ã€ŠAfter Awakening, I Conquered The Whole Worldã€‹ Chapter 1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mr. Song, I have something to tell you.¡± The weather was great that day. Apanied by bodyguards, Song Yanqingpleted the routine checkup. In a long slim gray trench coat over a tailored suit, he walked through the crowd. For a patient who hade to the hospital for an examination, his clothes were too formal. Moreover, under the scorching sun, the clothes he wore seemed far too heavy, and people wondered how he could tolerate so manyyers. However, people would never say such a thing once they saw his face. His attire further entuated his already-perfect long and slender figure, and even runway models would pale inparison. That was not to mention his suave aura! He was a naturally cold man. Even in the summer heat, his body temperature was several degrees lower than average, so he wore much heavier clothing than normal people. These medical examinations were even moremon for him. In addition, he rarely appeared in front of the general public. Even if he was seen, if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he let out a low, rumbling cough from time to time, no one would know that this person was actually in extremely poor health. At that moment, Song Yanqing heard someone shout. People seldom had the courage to call out to him. It wasn¡¯t because of anything about him personally, but rather because of his distinguished status and ill-fated destiny. The Song family regarded him as its lifeblood. His bodyguard refused to let other people approach Song Yanqing, even if it was just to have a normal conversation. Therefore, this shout was especially jarring. They were in the VIP hall of the hospital so they wouldn¡¯t run into anyone when they left the ce. Apart from doctors and nurses, there were only a few people around. Song Yanqing turned his head. His thin, sharp eyebrows appeared cid because of his ghastly state of health, but his tranquil countenance further entuated his elegant aura and dashing looks. Despite his fragile health, there were still a lot of people who wanted to approach him. Just saying a word to him made them feel happy. ¡°Young master.¡± The bodyguard immediately frowned and shielded Song Yanqing. They saw it was a girl with a slightly emaciated body, a delicate-featured face, and bright almond-shaped eyes. She was wearing a hospital gown. She looked like the kind of girl who appeared especially lovable when sheughed. This gave him the strong desire to touch her face. Song Yanqing didn¡¯t recognize her. The bodyguard seemed to know the girl¡¯s identity. ¡°You¡¯re the Mu family¡¯s newly-adopted daughter.¡± Song Yanqing narrowed his eyes a little, as if he had heard of such a thing, but he didn¡¯t appear to have any interest. Even the Mu family¡¯s dignified young masters couldn¡¯t approach Song Yanqing, let alone an adoptive daughter. Just as they were about to walk away, they heard the girl speak. She smiled. ¡°Mr. Song, I see that you are ill-fated, and I¡¯m afraid you will die soon.¡± Her words were incredibly infuriating. Everyone knew that Song Yanqing was in fragile health, but no one had ever dared to say that to him in person. If her words had been heard by one of the elders of the Song family, the girl probably wouldn¡¯t have lived to see another day. ¡°What are you talking about?! Say it again, if you have the balls!¡± blurted out the bodyguard next to Song Yanqing. He was tall and broad, yet still a head shorter than Song Yanqing. With his fiery temper, it seemed as if he wanted to kill the girl right there on the spot. The other bodyguards didn¡¯t stop him and all red at the girl. Under these circumstances, Song Yanqing seemed much calmer in contrast. When the girl spoke, he hadn¡¯t even moved his eyebrows. Instead, he said tly, ¡°That¡¯s so clich¨¦.¡± His voice was as mellifluous as a harp, elegant and mellow, and his speech was so slow and steady that it could calm one¡¯s nerves. Chapter 2 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin chuckled a little. She was standing in the small garden outside the hospital, bathed in sunlight. When sheughed, her teeth sparkled. ¡°I never tell lies.¡± As soon as she walked over to him, she saw that the man had ck energy all over his body, and his countenance showed signs of morbid energy, which were clear signs of imminent death. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she had only just now awakened and she hadn¡¯t mustered her full strength yet, she would be able to see even more specific signs. For example, how would he die? The man was extremely good-looking. Even for someone with such high standards as Qiao Jin, she had never seen anyone so handsome. With his exquisite facial features, upon first nce, one might feel that everything else was superfluous, and words of praise weren¡¯t nearly enough to describe his dashing appearance. Like a quality jade that gleamed with the most dazzling brilliance, he had a tranquil aura. Yet like white snow, he could freeze every gaze that people bestowed upon him, rendering them unable to look away. No one was willing to say anything grave or doubt such a person. This was Song Yanqing, the only grandson of the Song family. ¡°How brazen!¡± The tall bodyguard next to Song Yanqing could no longer suppress his urges and was about to rush towards Qiao Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t beat women!¡± If anyone dared to challenge the young master, they were as willing to fight women as men! ¡°Forget it.¡± The guards heard these lonesome words like a refreshing sensation that lingers but disappears before one can savor it. They felt especially despondent and dreary. They got up and left. The tall bodyguard nced at Qiao Jin, and, seemingly still resentful, he red at her through his sunsses. She seemed to want to get close to the young master, but instead of finding a pleasant excuse, she had chosen to use such a loathsome excuse. She really had some balls. Qiao Jin watched the bodyguards leave without stopping them. She simply shook her head as she sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to words of ancient wisdom, you will suffer.¡± ¡°Qiao Jin!¡± The nurse¡¯s anxious voice rang out. ¡°What are you doing here? Madam Mu is looking for you.¡± Qiao Jin calmly adjusted her clothes and walked away with the nurse. This hospital was not an ordinary upscale hospital, but rather a hospital built by the Song family especially for Song Yanqing. But Song Yanqing did note here often, except for medical examinations. If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Jin¡¯s special physiology and identity, she wouldn¡¯t have had the privilege toe to this hospital. When she approached her ward, a beautifuldy wearing a luxurious custom-made qipao was already sitting inside. Her every move was graceful, not to mention her extraordinary beauty. It was an endearing sort of beauty, and even though she showed signs of aging, she was breathtaking nheless. ¡°Qiao Jin, where have you been?¡± When Qiao Fei saw here back, she immediately stood up, and her eyes had a worried expression in them. ¡°You are not in good health, so why are you running around?¡± After speaking, she nced at Qiao Jin¡¯s wrist. Her wrist was wrapped in gauze. Qiao Jin had tried tomit suicide by cutting her wrist in the bathtubst night. If she hadn¡¯t left herst words to Qiao Fei, who then felt a strong premonition and quickly told people to rush over, they would have been toote, and Qiao Jin would already be cold. She had been here oncest night, and upon hearing that Qiao Jin had woken up, she rushed over again this morning. Who knew why Qiao Jin had been running around! Thinking of all this, Qiao Fei¡¯s eyes grew red. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t me you for what happened, so how could you be so depressed? Is there something so impossible to talk about that you have to attempt suicide instead?¡± Qiao Jin nced at Qiao Fei and suddenly said seriously, ¡°What are you going to me me for? Is it because I was injected with drugs? Do you think it¡¯s my fault?¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s face immediately stiffened. Chapter 3 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Fei wasn¡¯t Qiao Jin¡¯s biological mother, but she had raised her for 20 years. She was a good mother, but Qiao Fei had a bizarre past. She¡¯d once had an epic romance with the head of the Mu family. She¡¯d given birth to three sons, but their legitimacy wasn¡¯t epted because of her inferior status. She couldn¡¯t even acknowledge her own sons. She left that sad ce and adopted Qiao Jin. Still, the head of the Mu family couldn¡¯t forget her. After assuming power, he settled everything and brought Qiao Fei back. But Mr. Mu wasn¡¯t willing to raise a child that didn¡¯t belong to him. He valued ??bloodline very much. At Qiao Fei¡¯s insistence, however, Qiao Jin was taken to the Imperial City as well. Although she couldn¡¯t live with Qiao Fei, Qiao Fei often visited her. However, the well-behaved and endearing Qiao Jin she had brought up began to associate with shady people. She even got addicted to drugs! Despite feeling shocked and angered, Qiao Fei didn¡¯t even have the chance to cast too much me on Qiao Jin before she received news of the girl¡¯s attempted suicide. For a while, she felt infuriated and enraged. However, she didn¡¯t know that the current Qiao Jin was no longer the same Qiao Jin who she¡¯d known before the attempted suicidest night. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t associated with those people, none of these things would have happened. Mother told you this long ago.¡± Although Qiao Fei was saying this, she dared not speak too harshly. Qiao Jin had been obedient and well-behaved since she was a child, and she was the poster child that everyone praised. Qiao Fei really couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao Jin, who was once squeaky clean, had be addicted to drugs after spending only half a year in the imperial capital. She knew that the fact that she couldn¡¯t live with Qiao Jin was a blow to her, but it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t visit Qiao Jin often. She really couldn¡¯t fathom it. ¡°Ah.¡± Qiao Jin suddenly sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know the truth, so I don¡¯t want to me you.¡± The Qiao Jin standing there was no longer the Qiao Jin of the past. When Qiao Jin had attempted suicidest night, she had finally recovered herst fragment ofpassionate consciousness, sessfully pieced itpletely together, and returned to her true self, after wandering through the chaotic world for thousands of years She was the real Qiao Jin. The Qiao Jin of the past was only herpassionate consciousness. Her true identity was the most powerful magic circle practitioner from ten thousand years ago, Qiao Jin. If she hadn¡¯t been ambushed by her enemy, she wouldn¡¯t have had her soul¡¯s consciousness broken into pieces, and it wouldn¡¯t have taken ten thousand years for it to be sessfully pieced together. Instead, she was reborn into this whole new world. These people lived in the modern world, and hers only existed in myths and legends. Qiao Jin was indeed a good girl, but she became addicted to drugs for a reason. She was even framed. ¡°Can you tell me what you know?¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s eyes grew red, and more tears started flowing. ¡°I know you feel resentful towards me.¡± Qiao Jin was quiet. She gazed at Qiao Fei and said earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel resentful towards you.¡± The Qiao Jin of the past hadn¡¯t felt resentful, but now, Qiao Jin felt that no one could alleviate the emotional turmoil she felt inside, and resentment was trifling inparison. Qiao Fei cried more hysterically. ¡°I knew it, you resent me!¡± Qiao Jin said nothing. Why were women in modern society so frightening? She and Qiao Fei had karma between them, so even as the most powerful magic circle practitioner seen in ten thousand years, Qiao Jin had no choice but to let Qiao Fei cry by her side. Even she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with this sort of thing. As for the crying, it would eventuallye to a stop. No matter how much she cried, the Qiao Jin of the past would no longer return. From now on, she would be only the magic circle practitioner Qiao Jin. She thought of the man she had just seen, and she felt a little pensive. Had the people of her bygone era reallypletely disappeared? Chapter 4 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ten thousand years ago, human beings already existed, and they even had the most advanced civilization. At that time, some people¡¯s will alone was enough to enable them to gain omnipotent strength. These people were collectively referred to as Spiritualists. Spiritualists were divided into three types. Magic circle practitioners created magic formations, changed fate, altered yin and yang, and punished the devil. Wizards could change the forces of nature at will and had the ability to attack using these forces, such as the power of wind, rain, thunder, lightning, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Basically everything in nature was controlled by them. Spiritualists observed the past and knew the future. These two points alone bespoke the power of the Spiritualist. The strongest ones also had the power of absolute obedience and could make others obey their words unconditionally. This power was also the rarest for Spiritualists to have. But after the outbreak of the war, the Spiritual Era ended, and even she, the most powerful magic circle practitioner, disappeared in the long river of history. Now she had finally returned, and she faced a modern world that knew nothing about Spiritualism. In the 21st century, their country had abundant resources, and she was simply an ordinary girl living in the Huaxia Empire. The people here advocated science, rejected feudal superstition, and used science and technology to achieve civilized progress. Although small, this path had incredible potential. Qiao Jin¡¯s existence was basically feudal superstition. Was this really all true? When Qiao Fei was crying, she suddenly received a call. After hearing only a few words, Qiao Fei¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and she looked at Qiao Jin anxiously. ¡°Xiao Jin, who did you meet when you went out just now? Did you say something?¡± Qiao Jin immediately remembered the man who¡¯d just left. She said airily, ¡°Yeah, I met a phantom with a short life.¡± Death energy nearly enshrouded his face, so if he didn¡¯t have a short life it wouldn¡¯t have made any sense. Upon hearing this, Qiao Fei¡¯s face turned pale, and she grew uncharacteristically upset. ¡°How could you say that to the Song family¡¯s young master!¡± Her voice sounded a bit sharp because of her anxious tone. ¡°Did you know that he is the young master of the Song family?¡± ¡°Song family?¡± Qiao Jin thought about it for a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of him before. What¡¯s his name?¡± Such intense death energy was actually quite suitable for her to collect and use to form a magic formation. She had just returned, and her body was still weak, so there were a lot of things for her to do. Although, if she¡¯de back, what if her enemy was still alive? Only when her enemy was dead would she feel safe. Qiao Fei was so anxious that she didn¡¯t bother answering her question. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re crazy¡¡± It seemed that even Qiao Jin¡¯s suicide attempt wasn¡¯t as important as this matter. Qiao Jin suddenly stretched out her hand and swiped the bed twice. It seemed like she was simply fidgeting, but upon closer examination, one could see that her gestures were somewhat structured. But there was nothing on the hospital bed, and the quilt that she scratched was a little hollowed out. Right after her movement, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Song Yanqing, that¡¯s actually quite a good name.¡± She said to Qiao Fei again, ¡°Mom, not only is this Song Yanqing a phantom with a short life, but his omen is bizarre as well.¡± Qiao Fei gazed at Qiao Jin in astonishment. She froze, and even her voice was trembling. ¡°Xiao Jin¡what did you just say?¡± Qiao Jin said matter-of-factly, ¡°I said Song Yanqing is a phantom with a short life, and there¡¯s something weird about his omen.¡± She was well aware of what her words meant to Qiao Fei. But she was used to being aloof, so she didn¡¯t bother exining herself to anyone. She said whatever she liked, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qiao Fei was the mother of this body, she wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to say this at all. Qiao Fei screamed, ¡°Doctor, doctor,e take a look, my daughter has gone mad! Hurry up and check her brain!¡± Qiao Jin was speechless. Chapter 5 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Qiao Fei¡¯s screams, the doctors and nurses rushed into the room. At Qiao Fei¡¯s firm request, Qiao Jin was indeed taken to get her brain examined. Qiao Jin had nothing to say to that. Of course, the doctor still said, ¡°Miss Qiao has no problems with her brain, and everything appears normal.¡± Qiao Feipletely disagreed. ¡°But she started talking nonsense as soon as she woke up! She has gone mad!¡± She wouldn¡¯t have said those things about Song Yanqing if she hadn¡¯t gone crazy. The doctor paused when Qiao Fei said this, then he said: ¡°In regards to that, it is possible that Miss Qiao¡¯s suicide overwhelmed her with trauma. Sometimes, when people¡¯s emotions react too strongly to certain things, it also affects the activity of neurons.¡± Of course, this did not pertain to his specialty, so the doctor stopped there. Besides, the point was to make Qiao Fei think that the possibility existed. When Qiao Fei heard that Qiao Jin was traumatized, tears immediately started flowing. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have taken you back to Mu¡¯s house together with me. I was muddled. It has been so many years, and you are the child I raised for twenty years, after all. What was I thinking?¡± She was sincerely crying and thought that it was a huge mistake that she hadn¡¯t taken Qiao Jin away with her. However, because of this, Qiao Fei¡¯s three biological sons believed that Qiao Jin had taken away all their mother¡¯s love. They were very hostile towards Qiao Jin, even though Qiao Jin was their sister in name. They found someone to approach Qiao Jin, and step by step they brought the well-behaved Qiao Jin to the point where there was no turning back. If people as high and mighty as those brothers wanted to destroy someone, it was all too easy for them to do so. Qiao Fei thought that Qiao Jin had been talking nonsense moments before. She grabbed Qiao Jin¡¯s wrist, then said, ¡°Xiao Jin, I will not let you out into the streets. I will absolutely bring you back to the Mu family¡¯s house this time. If he refuses, I will divorce him!¡± Qiao Jin was quiet. Although Qiao Fei dered this assertively, in reality, Qiao Jin knew that Qiao Fei was head over heels in love with that man named Mu, or else she wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her daughter in the first ce. But Qiao Jin did not expect Qiao Fei to be so persistent this time. Qiao Fei truly thought that there was something mentally wrong with her, and if she continued to neglect her and allow her to roam the streets, she would eventually get into big trouble. Thus, she really did go back to negotiate with her husband. Qiao Jin was left in the hospital with the nurse watching her, so she was unable to go anywhere. However, these people couldn¡¯t hold Qiao Jin back. Qiao Jin¡¯s body was twenty years old this year. At the moment, she was a transfer student in her sophomore year of college. Although her grades were originally decent, after being led down the wrong path and mixing with a bad crowd due to other people¡¯s sinister motives, her grades had plummeted. Qiao Fei wasn¡¯t aware of the specific reason and thought that Qiao Jin was negatively influenced by the morous world of the imperial capital. However, there was karma in this world. The former Qiao Jin was the most powerful magic circle practitioner, so she already had karma in the first ce. Now that Qiao Jin had returned, those who harmed her in the past would receive bacsh from Qiao Jin¡¯s powerful karma. There was no need for Qiao Jin to do it herself. Qiao Fei¡¯s three sons were included in this. Thinking of this subject, Qiao Jin turned her attention to Song Yanqing, whom she¡¯d just met that day. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of his face, but rather because of the overpowering death energy about him. His ill-omened fate was obviously problematic, yet he was born into a distinguished family, creating an extreme paradox. The death energy on his body would be great for Qiao Jin to use for magical formations, but she had to find an opportunity to approach him in order to collect his death energy. Unfortunately, when she¡¯d met him today, she seemed to have said something wrong. Although she probably left an impression on him, the bodyguard beside him seemed like he wanted to beat her. Well, she¡¯d had good intentions initially. Chapter 6 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Among spiritualists, magic circle practitioners were rtivelyplicated. In contrast to wizards, who attacked directly, all the methods used by magic circle practitioners depended on magic formations. But ordinary wizards could notpete with their power. At Qiao Jin¡¯s level, her words could basically change fate. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stubbornly retain her consciousness after her old nemesis ambushed her and crushed her soul, nor be able to see the light again after waiting tens of thousands of years. People cannot be resurrected from death, and this had been equally true during her bygone era. Death was permanent, and one¡¯s soul would no longer exist, either. But Qiao Jin¡¯s ability to forcibly change her fate already contradicted thews of nature. She had to pay a certain price, and she needed to set up a magic formation to withstand the bacsh. The death energy on Song Yanqing¡¯s body was one of the important materials for creating the magic formation. She had never seen the sort of death energy on his body even in her ancient past, and it really moved her. At that moment, the phone she¡¯d ced next to her suddenly rang. When she looked, she saw Tan Xuejia¡¯s name sh on the screen. Tan Xuejia? The corners of Qiao Jin¡¯s mouth curled up in an eerie smile. This person was the culprit who¡¯d contributed to the old Qiao Jin¡¯s drug addiction, a woman sent by the Mu family¡¯s sons to approach Qiao Jin. She was beautiful, but for personal reasons, she had been in society for quite a while. Because she had been in the shady underground world, she was cunning, and her methods were quite ruthless. Qiao Jin had been injected with drugs while unconscious. When she returned home and discovered that she was addicted to drugs, she attempted suicide out of despair because she couldn¡¯t bear to face the reality. After herpassionate consciousness met its demise, the magic circle practitioner Qiao Jin¡¯s consciousness returned, and her soul was reinstated. Although ten thousand years had passed, it didn¡¯t really matter, because in what era could she possibly be unable to survive? Tan Xuejia was the most recent person to deceive Qiao Jin, so she would soon suffer a bacsh. Since she¡¯d gotten in touch with Qiao Jin so quickly, she¡¯d probably received word about Qiao Jin¡¯s attempted suicide and wanted to confirm the story¡¯s veracity. However, since she was here, Qiao Jin still wanted to see her. She answered the phone, and before Qiao Jin opened her mouth, the voice on the other end started firing like a machine gun. ¡°Where are you? I heard you attempted suicide. What¡¯s the matter with you? Aren¡¯t you being a little dramatic when it¡¯s just a bump in the road?¡± It was worth mentioning that Tan Xuejia had an aloof appearance and was fond of dark Gothic style. In the eyes of outsiders, she seemed like an extremely cool woman. But she had a diabolical personality and had been a bully ever since she was a child. Because she had many contacts and deep connectionworks, alongside her beauty as her weapon, she¡¯d done many immoral deeds. Her plot against Qiao Jin was one of them, but definitely not the worst. But the consequences for this deed would be the cruelest. At the moment, she spoke in her characteristic apathetic tone, seemedpletely indifferent, and was even somewhat irked by Qiao Jin¡¯s unreasonable suicide attempt. Had it not been for the Mu family¡¯s third young master¡¯s orders, she really wouldn¡¯t bother to approach such an idiot. Although she could obviously be destroyed easily, she had to toy with her and drag it out, ording to her orders. ¡°A bump in the road?¡± Qiao Jin opened her mouth. Her voice was crisp, like a clear spring flowing over a stream of rocks, and it had a distinctive sweetness and ethereal quality to it. ¡°You injected me with drugs. Is that just a bump in the road in your eyes?¡± Upon hearing such a voice through the phone, Tan Xuejia suddenly felt like her scalp was going numb. Tan Xuejia calmed down, and simply treating the feeling as a hallucination, she immediately denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; what does your drug use have to do with me? It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t listen to advice and had to go mingle with those people.¡± Chapter 7 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When it had happened, she had gotten Qiao Jin so drunk that the Qiao Jin from before might not have known what she had done. But the present Qiao Jin knew it all. Besides the fact that she had her memory, even if she didn¡¯t, all she had to do was use a simple magic formation to see everything Tan Xuejia knew about her. ¡°Fine.¡± Qiao Jin simply let the matter go. ¡°Perhaps I remembered it wrong, but I¡¯m in the hospital now, so will youe and see me?¡± She didn¡¯t have her usual characteristic coquettish tone, and her voice sounded clear and crisp. It also sounded a little more authoritarian than before. As if there was no room for negotiation. Tan Xuejia had a bad feeling about this and instinctively wanted to refuse. However, she found that she could not say the words. Through the phone, for some uncanny reason, she cleared her throat and squeezed out the word, ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Jin was very satisfied. ¡°I will be waiting for you.¡± These three words, like a spell, became attached to Tan Xuejia¡¯s body tightly. She froze for a moment. When she snapped back to reality, under the scorching sun, she shuddered. Why did she feel like something was wrong? But she couldn¡¯t tell what it was that was wrong. In the hospital, Qiao Jin soon faced Tan Xuejia. She was wearing a tank top, and she looked tall and slim. Her shorts showed off her long straight legs. Her delicate-featured, beautiful face was covered with dark gothic makeup that made her look like a doll, and her beauty was surreal. Her nose bridge also appeared high, but upon closer examination, there was something disproportionate about it. stic surgery. But other than that, her face was wless. This was a woman whose physical appearance could score 90 points. However, her exposed skin hadrge areas of tattoos, blood-red roses that were vivid and alluring. Compared to Tan Xuejia, Qiao Jin seemed fragile and petite. She was a head shorter than Tan Xuejia, but that was because Tan Xuejia was too tall. Qiao Jin¡¯s body proportions also weren¡¯t bad, and her face was equally exquisite, especially her almond-shaped eyes, which sparkled with passion and seductiveness. She was like the most dazzling sun. Her brightness was enough to burn people¡¯s eyes. The previous Qiao Jin was somewhat meek, but her beauty was enough to make Tan Xuejia hostile. Now, upon looking again, Tan Xuejia discovered that she appeared even more vivacious, so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t ignore her. How annoying! She clearly was a pathetic being addicted to drugs, so why did she deserve to have such allure? When Qiao Jin saw Tan Xuejia, her thoughts werepletely different. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. ¡°I guessed right.¡± Tan Xuejia asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± She didn¡¯t know, but in Qiao Jin¡¯s eyes, grey energy now enshrouded her entire face. As soon as Qiao Jin had returned to her body, her strong spiritual power had caused those who had bullied her to begin to experience repercussions from kismet. Tan Xuejia was the first. Grey energy represented the onset of bad luck, and something horrible was about to happen to Tan Xuejia. ck energy was purely death energy, and once touched, death was inevitable. Therefore Qiao Jin was very interested in the death energy on Song Yanqing¡¯s body. The death energy on Song Yanqing was so strong, it was a miracle that he was still alive. Tan Xuejia¡¯s grey energy wasn¡¯t even one-tenth as intense as Song Yanqing¡¯s, but it was enough to be useful for Qiao Jin. She smiled more and more openly. ¡°Since it¡¯s useless anyway, might as well do something good.¡± Tan Xuejia¡¯s nerves tensed up, and she stared at Qiao Jin intently. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± She¡¯d started saying bizarre things that made no sense as soon as Tan Xuejia had arrived. What else could she do? The next second, Qiao Jin began to move towards her. Chapter 8 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Xuejia was startled, but Qiao Jin used her finger to quickly poke the area between her eyebrows. She was so quick that Tan Xuejia hadn¡¯t even registered what had happened before she withdrew her hand. Tan Xuejia felt like she was being toyed with, and took a big step back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Qiao Jin saw the grey energy that only she could see at Tan Xuejia¡¯s fingertips. There was also already ck energy gradually growing inside. She immediately looked at Tan Xuejia with intrigue. ¡°You actually have someone¡¯s death on you?¡± Otherwise, what she had done wasn¡¯t enough to deserve death. But now, because of karmic consequences, it was transforming into death energy. That could only mean that someone had once died because of Tan Xuejia. That sentence alone immediately shocked Tan Xuejia so much that she could no longer maintain her usual apathetic countenance, and her face paled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She waved her hand to express her anger. ¡°Qiao Jin, have you gone mad?¡± Qiao Jin simply smiled airily. ¡°I advise you not to speak so harshly to me. The harsher you are, the faster you will die.¡± Tan Xuejia was speechless. There was a sudden buzzing sensation in her forehead, and Qiao Jin retracted her hand, then sighed. ¡°You used to treat me like your best friend, but now you¡¯ve shown your true colors in no time at all.¡± If Tan Xuejia hadn¡¯t pretended to be kind-hearted, how could she have gotten close to Qiao Jin? Compassionate consciousness was rtively blind. In the past, Qiao Jin believed that Tan Xuejia¡¯s physical appearance was just to conceal her true self and that she had a soft, kind heart deep down. Then the two of them gradually became acquainted. Since she was kind by nature, naturally she wouldn¡¯t think the worst of people. In Tan Xuejia¡¯s eyes, she was indeed quite stupid. Tan Xuejia¡¯s mouth twitched. Now that Qiao Jin had be addicted to drugs, the days toe would be very difficult. Her goal had been achieved. Of course, she didn¡¯t care whether Qiao Jin lived or died, so she didn¡¯t feel like pretending anymore. After Qiao Jin spoke, she waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. Go; I have to rest for a while.¡± She had the feeling that soon after, Qiao Fei woulde and find her. She had absorbed Tan Xuejia¡¯s grey energy, but she couldn¡¯t change Tan Xuejia¡¯s fate. The inevitable was bound to happen. As to what extent, Qiao Jin could of course only watch. Tan Xuejia was silent. She felt that Qiao Jin was ying her. She red at Qiao Jin and said resentfully, ¡°Maniac.¡± Then she waved her hand and left. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t notice that Qiao Jin¡¯s personality was a little different from before, but Tan Xuejia thought that she had been traumatized by the suicide attempt. Along with her drug addiction, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she was delirious. Even if she wasn¡¯t yet a maniac, she wasn¡¯t far from it. After Tan Xuejia left, Qiao Jin saw that the grey energy at her fingertips was growing even more ck energy. She gave a soft tut. In the afternoon, Qiao Fei came to see Qiao Jin again. This time, she was still crying. She said to Qiao Jin, ¡°Xiao Jin, I did it. He agreed to let youe to the Mu family¡¯s house as long as you are obedient. Xiao Jin, don¡¯t be afraid of your drug addiction. You only became addicted recently, and we will definitely find a way to cure you.¡± Qiao Jin opened her mouth. Suddenly, she felt that the word ¡°Mom¡± was easy to say when done reflexively, but when she did so consciously, it felt somewhat inappropriate. Because she wasn¡¯t brought up by her mother, she didn¡¯t have that concept, and at this point, she didn¡¯t want others to take advantage of her. Still, she couldn¡¯t break ties with her because of her body¡¯s karmic blood rtionship, and they would undoubtedly cross paths again in the future. Her intuition was always 100% urate. Thinking of this, she spoke suddenly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Qiao Fei?¡± Qiao Fei was speechless. Chapter 9 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Fei was stunned. Upon seeing her expression, Qiao Jin thought about it seriously. ¡°Do you not like it? It does sound somewhat distant, so why don¡¯t I call you Feifei from now on?¡± Qiao Fei had no words. Her entire face was red from holding back. I am your mother!!! However, her daughter wasn¡¯t quite sane anymore. In order not to irritate Qiao Jin, she reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°If you want to call me that, then feel free to do so, but when you see Uncle Mu, you can¡¯t call me that.¡± Qiao Jin was satisfied that she¡¯d agreed to be called Feifei. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your husband¡¯s name is. Mu what?¡± Qiao Fei said, ¡°Mu Zhenming, but you can simply call him Uncle Mu.¡± Qiao Jin said with a tone of realization, ¡°Oh, Zhenming.¡± Qiao Fei was stunned silent. What on earth had happened to make Qiao Jin act in such a way? With a sad expression on her face, she could only ask the doctor what Qiao Jin¡¯s current physical condition was, apart from her brain. But the doctor was also surprised. Qiao Jin had been admitted to the hospital the day before due to attempted suicide. There was a ghastly wound on her wrist. Although the bleeding had stopped, she still needed a recovery period. But when they checked Qiao Jin just now, they found that the wound had healed. Although it still looked awful, it wouldn¡¯t seem to be a big problem if one didn¡¯t pay close attention. Her vital signs were also normal. ¡°But she still has drug residue in her body, and she could potentially suffer from drug withdrawal symptoms anytime and anywhere. Our suggestion is for her to stay in the hospital for observation for a while.¡± Naturally, Qiao Fei knew about Qiao Jin¡¯s current problems. After discussing things with the doctor, she returned to Qiao Jin. ¡°Xiao Jin, I¡¯ve talked to the doctor. During this time, you will stay in the hospital. Mom wille see you every day. When we are sure that there is no longer anything wrong, we can go home together.¡± The main problem was the drugs in Qiao Jin¡¯s system. The other problems weren¡¯t that serious. Of course, Qiao Jin knew what she was worried about. She wasn¡¯t too concerned about what she heard. She nodded and waved. ¡°Feifei, if you have something else to do, go ahead and do it.¡± Qiao Fei bit her tongue. When she heard the name Feifei, the corners of her mouth twitched. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t say anything to Qiao Jin. Although it was best for a mother to stay with her daughter, Qiao Jin didn¡¯t need her that much now. There were several nurses watching Qiao Jin, so she didn¡¯t need Qiao Fei to stay there. In addition, she had to make some preparations for bringing Qiao Jin back to the Mu family¡¯s home. After Qiao Fei left, Qiao Jin¡¯s first night in this world began. Qiao Jin sat cross-legged on the bed. Upon seeing Qiao Jin sitting on the hospital bed, looking at the night view outside the window, the young nurse who came to examine her found it somewhat strange. Withdrawal from the drugs in Qiao Jin¡¯s body might ur at any time, so the nurse would check on her from time to time. This was a private hospital built by the Song family specifically for Song Yanqing, but because of its advanced technology, it had be the top private hospital in the imperial capital and was the prime choice for celebrities. The fact that the hospital built especially for Song Yanqing could sessfully treat others, but couldn¡¯t cure Song Yanqing, was also an ironic phenomenon in the imperial capital. Because of Qiao Fei, Qiao Jin was still in the VIP ward. She was alone, and the nurse gave her five-star service. The little nurse came in to measure Qiao Jin¡¯s blood pressure. When she was preparing a syringe to draw Qiao Jin¡¯s blood, Qiao Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The little nurse froze. ¡°Miss Qiao, you could easily hurt yourself if you do it yourself.¡± ¡°But if you do it and hurt me, you¡¯ll suffer consequences. I see you¡¯ve already suffered enough bad lucktely.¡± The nurse was speechless. Her face froze. Chapter 10 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She simply wanted to draw her blood! What on earth was she talking about? But the patients here were all people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, so the little nurse giggled. ¡°You¡¯re hrious.¡± She had been somewhat unluckytely, but not to the extent Qiao Jin had said. What consequences? It sounded like something a lunatic would say. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qiao Jin was very straightforward. She took the needle, and without taking any safety measures, she stuck it directly into her arm and drew a little blood. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± She immediately took a bit of hemostatic cotton and applied it to the wound. The little nurse was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to say. If this was discovered by the head nurse, she¡¯d probably be extremely upset. Qiao Jin suddenly turned her head to look at her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return to your old home for a while?¡± The abilities of magic circle practitioners not only gave them the power to deceive people, but also to kill people stealthily, reverse the fortunes of others, and peer through the past and future. These were all things that could be done. As the strongest magic circle practitioner, Qiao Jin had reached the point where she could see people¡¯s overall fates from their faces, without the need for a magic formation. Of course, the more ill-omened, the easier it was to see. This ability was simr to the Feng Shui facial mythology that had been circting in the Huaxia Empire, but the Feng Shui facial mythology might in fact have been a clue passed down from magic circle practitioners. Moreover, if a magic circle practitioner wanted to achieve his goal, a magic formation was fundamental. Facial signs were only surface-level. The little nurse felt a little panicked when she heard this. ¡°You¡ are you dissatisfied with me?¡± Wasn¡¯t she insinuating that she should pack her bags and leave? If someone of Qiao Jin¡¯s statusined about her, she would inevitably get fired. ¡°Of course not,¡± Qiao Jin said. ¡°If you can¡¯t go back, it¡¯s best to warn your brother to keep an eye out for a car¡ck car.¡± The little nurse was speechless. Her face instantly turned pale. ¡°How do you know that I have a brother?¡± Even if she thought that Qiao Jin was cursing her, how could she, out of the blue, know that this nurse had a brother? Qiao Jin had only arrivedst night. The little nurse naturally didn¡¯t want to believe it and thought that Qiao Jin was talking nonsense. But she dared not say anything, and lowering her head silently, she packed up the needle and other tools. Qiao Jin said, ¡°I can know if I want to.¡± The little nurse was silent. Perhaps she heard it somewhere. The little nurse knew that Qiao Jin¡¯s mother had said that she was mentally unsound. Perhaps it was because of insanity that she was spouting these lunatic ravings. There were always people who felt that they had be all-knowing after they¡¯d experienced trauma. The little nurse had seen something simr before, and she didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she couldn¡¯t voice any suspicions about Qiao Jin. Still, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat uneasy. Out of the blue, Qiao Jin had suddenly reminded her to warn her brother to look out for a car. Didn¡¯t that mean something bad was about to happen? Anyone would feel uneasy about it. She packed her things and went out quickly, and she didn¡¯t notice that Qiao Jin¡¯s fingers brushed against her when she took the needle. When she went out, a wisp of grey energy, invisible to others, dissipated in Qiao Jin¡¯s hands. It wasn¡¯t only the people who would experience misfortune that showed signs. She could also see signs from people who were especially close to them. She had extracted the grey energy and warned her, and whether she believed it or not didn¡¯t matter to her. She continued to look out the window and chuckled softly. There was always an undercurrent flowing under the calm curtain, hidden in the night sky of this bustling city. In this world, the legends of the past didn¡¯t seem to be without traces. Chapter 11 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the little nurse came out of Qiao Jin¡¯s room, the head nurse asked her with a sulky face, ¡°Huo Ling, everything was okay, right?¡± Huo Ling shook her head. ¡°No, but she¡¡± She felt a little conflicted. After thinking about it, she didn¡¯t repeat what Qiao Jin had said about her younger brother and simply told her about Qiao Jin drawing her own blood. The head nurse¡¯s face immediately went dark. ¡°Nonsense! She is a patient. How could you let her do whatever she wants?¡± The point was that it wasn¡¯t Qiao Jin, but rather her mother, who was a powerful figure. As the Mu family¡¯s mistress, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Huo Ling said with a sorrowful expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, head nurse, but I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± When the head nurse heard her exin the ins and outs, she understood that it was nothing serious, and said, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, or you will suffer the consequences.¡± Huo Ling nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, head nurse, I know.¡± Those who worked at this hospital weren¡¯t ordinary nurses. They were all elite graduates. But it didn¡¯t mean they were very important. After all, there were lots of people who wanted to work here, and no one wanted to make a mistake. But if patients wanted to be willful, they couldn¡¯t stop them, either. When Huo Ling thought of what Qiao Jin had said, she still felt a little ill at ease, so she simply shook her head. Forget it, she thought. There was no use in fussing about a patient¡¯s words. *** Qiao Jin would stay in the hospital for a week. Except for Tan Xuejia and Qiao Fei, who had visited on the first day, she really had no other friends. After all, it had only been half a year since she¡¯de to the imperial capital. She wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone, so it was natural that no one woulde to see her. Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t well-known in the hospital. Apart from the fact that she was the daughter of Mrs. Mu, there was no other gossip. But the fact that she used drugs showed that this young woman wasn¡¯t an upright character. However, what was surprising was that Qiao Jin hadn¡¯t had any withdrawal symptoms in the past few days. Even during the examinations, the doctors found that there was less and less drug residue in her body, almost to the point of being minimal. But that didn¡¯t make sense. Once you became addicted to drugs, especially this new type of drug, no matter how tough you were, you couldn¡¯t escape it. Qiao Jin not only had no withdrawal symptoms but also had no side effects? If it weren¡¯t for the crystal-clear examination report when she was admitted to the hospital, the doctor would¡¯ve doubted that she had ever taken drugs at all. However, Qiao Jin didn¡¯t care about the doctor¡¯s doubts. She was wandering around in the hospital in hopes of discovering grey energy and death energy. Only these two types were useful. There was another type of light green gas that only people who were gravely ill had, but this type of gas was practically useless, except for harming people. There were many people in the hospital who had ill energy, but Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t interested in collecting that. Also, because of her wandering, other patients in the hospital began toin about her. All was well when she ignored others, but once she spoke to them, her first words were always, ¡°Beware these days¡¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be infuriated by this statement? Wasn¡¯t she cursing them? The worst was that instead of the patients, most of those with whom she struck up a conversation were family members of the patient. The poor hospital could only exin that she was a special patient that had been traumatized by her suicide attempt recently, so people need not take her seriously¡ For this reason, Qiao Fei receivedints from doctors every day when she came to the hospital. Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. What can I do? She already calls me Feifei. Haven¡¯t you heard? She doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her own mother anymore, so how could they expect her to say nice things to others? Qiao Fei felt very distressed inside. With no other option avable, after confirming that there were no drugs left in Qiao Jin¡¯s body, Qiao Fei handled the procedures to get her released from the hospital. Chapter 12 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin had changed into simple and casual domestic attire. Sitting in the luxury car, Qiao Fei was arduously trying to persuade her. ¡°Xiao Jin, you should stop talking nonsense. What you said about the Song family¡¯s young master a week ago¡if your uncle hadn¡¯te forward to exin it for you, the Song family simply wouldn¡¯t have swallowed it.¡± Song Yanqing had always been regarded as a lifeblood-like being, and even the Song family was reluctant to say anything about it. Yet Qiao Jin had cursed him out of the blue. She was basically looking for trouble. Upon the mention of Song Yanqing, Qiao Jin immediately showed interest. ¡°Fei Fei, has anything happened to Song Yanqingtely?¡± Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was sure Qiao Jin had never seen Song Yanqing before, she would suspect that Qiao Jin had a crush on him. Although, with someone like Song Yanqing, no girl could help herself. But Qiao Fei felt that Qiao Jin¡¯s excitement was a little creepy. And her way of talking was creepy. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She covered Qiao Jin¡¯s mouth and said anxiously, ¡°If the Song family hears this sort of thing, there will be severe consequences.¡± Qiao Jin released her hand. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say if you don¡¯t like it. But it¡¯s not a good thing that Song Yanqing hasn¡¯t had an ident. If he hasn¡¯t had an ident recently, it means he really is going to die.¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s face grew pale, and her body began to tremble. Qiao Jin acted nonchnt after saying that. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; I won¡¯t say anything.¡± She simply wanted the opportunity to do a good deed and take away Song Yanqing¡¯s death energy. What was wrong with helping people before death? Ah. When the car arrived at the Mu family¡¯s house, Qiao Fei seemed to have extraordinary self-healing power. Seeing that Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t talking nonsense anymore, she acted like nothing had happened. She raised her head and said to Qiao Jin in a natural manner, ¡°In addition to your Uncle Mu, you have three older brothers. Your oldest brother, Mu Qizhi, is currently on a business trip abroad, so you will not see him for the time being. Your second and third brothers are twins. Your second brother is Mu Qichu, and your third brother Mu Qilian. If you can¡¯t tell, I¡¯ll tell you what to call themter. Most importantly, you call their father Uncle Mu. Understood?¡± With her attitude, she deserved to be a heroine in novels. Qiao Jin put on an earnest attitude. ¡°Fei Fei, you and Zhenming are really capable.¡± They had given birth to three sons in a row. A suspicious blush appeared on Qiao Fei¡¯s face, and she scowled. ¡°Xiao Jin, what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°I said it¡¯s impressive that you had three sons. What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Fei was silent. She regained her seriousposure and emphasized again, ¡°Uncle Mu!¡± With that said, she led Qiao Jin out of the car, and they walked into the Mu family¡¯s house. The car had stopped in front of the courtyard of the Mu family¡¯s home. The Mu family lived in a neighborhood of mansions. Although their home was originally divided into vis, it was different from other styles. The outside area was surrounded by a wall, and the interior of the house was mainly constructed of ss. Several towering trees were specially nted to serve as cover. It was private and refreshing on all sides. It looked particrly luxurious and magnificent. The architectural style was dominated by minimalist cool tones, which were particrly refreshing in the summer. The head of the Mu family seemed to have quite a youthful aesthetic taste. The house was surrounded by huge gardens covering arge area. There were some cobblestone paths in the middle, and there were balcony swimming pools on several floors. This was the world of the rich. Hand in hand, Qiao Fei took Qiao Jin to the first-floor living room, which had an unobstructed view. The space wasrge and tidy. On the specially designed sofa seat in the center, Mu Zhenming was sitting looking at his phone. When he heard theme in, he looked up sharply. Chapter 13 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Except for Mu Zhenming, the huge living room was empty but for a few servants The twin brothers Qiao Fei talked about weren¡¯t there, either. ¡°Zhenming!¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s voice truly impressed Qiao Jin. She never thought that Qiaofei¡¯s throat could make such a sharine and coquettish sound. The key was that she sounded sweet and unpretentious, and quite normal. She walked towards Mu Zhenming, appearing more kittenish than usual. Her kittenish behavior was probably a change that all women made in front of their beloved men. ¡°I came back with Xiao Jin.¡± She waved at Qiao Jin and made wild, meaningful nces towards her. ¡°Qiao Jin,e on, greet Uncle Mu.¡± Mu Zhenming had the perfectposure of the head of a family and a person in a position of power. Even in his fifties, he had an upright figure and a handsome face. If one said he was thirty or forty, someone would believe it. Everyone in this family appeared good-looking, and Qiao Fei herself also looked young. But while Qiao Fei was naturally like that, Mu Zhenming¡¯s physical appearance took an extraordinary amount of money to maintain. Mu Zhenming looked at Qiao Jin and nodded slightly. He had never liked Qiao Fei¡¯s adopted daughter in the first ce. Qiao Fei had neglected him and his sons to let a girl that was aplete stranger enjoy 20 years of her maternal love, and now Qiao Fei wanted to bring her back. He didn¡¯t sulk because of the good manners that a sessful man should have. His status didn¡¯t allow him to me a girl too much, so he could only turn a blind eye. Qiao Fei had been arguing with him about Qiao Jin over the past few days, and she seemed quite adamant. He had to agree to let Qiao Jin move into the Mu family¡¯s house. There was no expression on Mu Zhenming¡¯s face, and Qiao Fei urged Qiao Jin to hurry up with her expressive eyes. Qiao Jin was silent for a while, then said in a natural tone, ¡°Zhenming, hello.¡± Mu Zhenming was speechless. His poker face seemed to crack for a moment. Qiao Fei¡¯s expression fell. The servants, who were cleaning the room and watching from the sidelines, were also shocked. Was this newdy crazy? Mu Zhenming looked at Qiao Fei with questioning eyes. Qiao Fei¡¯s gaze swiveled back and forth between Mu Zhenming and Qiao Jin. Amidst the suffocating atmosphere, Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t resist the urge to weep, and she said on the verge of tears, ¡± Husband, you know¡ the doctor said¡¡± Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t in her right mind. She must have said this to Mu Zhenming when she returned home. Mu Zhenming recalled the unpleasant phone call from the Song family a few days ago, and he immediately began to dislike Qiao Jin. But what could he do? Should he fuss over someone who wasn¡¯t in her right mind? He thought about it for a moment, then said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to eat.¡± His voice was calm and assertive, and he had the energy of a decisive leader. He was an example of the cultivation of a sessful man from the upper ss. Just as Qiao Fei was about to speak, Qiao Jin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What Zhenming says sounds very satisfactory to me.¡± She was indeed a little hungry. Mu Zhenming had no words. Qiao Fei quickly grabbed his husband to calm his agitation, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°Husband, please, I¡¯ve raised her for 20 years, and I only have one daughter. For my sake, forgive her. You know that she was traumatized recently, and things will get better in time¡¡± Mu Zhenming remained silent. What else could he do? For the sake of his wife, he had to bear it. But had Qiao Jin really gone mad, or was she simply faking it? Chapter 14 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very tranquil. Qiao Fei didn¡¯t see her twin sons. She looked around, then asked Mu Zhenming, ¡°Zhenming, where are Qi Chu and Qi Lian?¡± Mu Zhenming paused, and his eyes swept across Qiao Jin, who was looking at the tableware and chopsticks. He immediately retracted his gaze. ¡°They went out with friends.¡± In reality, they simply did not want to see Qiao Jin. After all, as their father, he knew quite clearly what their opinions were. They had nothing but resentment towards Qiao Jin for monopolizing Qiao Fei¡¯s love for 20 years, so they were especially hostile towards her. Today, they¡¯d lost their tempers upon finding out that Qian Jin wasing back that night, but they dared not throw tantrums in front of Qiao Fei. Instead, they found an excuse to go out. Qiao Fei was a bit disappointed and then somewhat dissatisfied, and she mumbled, ¡°They don¡¯t evene back to see their sister.¡± Even though they were not blood rtions, she had raised her. Before Qiao Jin hade back, Qiao Fei had already wanted to introduce them to each other, but her sons were unwilling to meet her, no matter what. Qiao Jin waved her hand. ¡°Ah, Feifei, don¡¯t worry about these trivial matters. We¡¯ll see them tomorrow morning, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Zhenming was speechless. When he heard her call her Feifei, the corner of his eyes twitched. The servants¡¯ hands were shaking, almost dropping the bowls and chopsticks they were holding. After a week of ill-treatment, Qiao Fei had be numb to being called Feifei. She was simply curious. ¡°Xiao Jin, how do you know that you will see your brothers tomorrow morning?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°I can tell simply by pinching my fingers.¡± Qiao Fei was shocked. Crazy. She immediately mped her mouth shut. Mu Zhenming remained silent. Feeling ill at ease for some inexplicable reason, he lost his appetite. The moment he¡¯d seen Qiao Fei bring Qiao Jin back, he already started to feel bad. It was just a hunch, so he couldn¡¯t determine exactly why he felt that way. The Mu family ate their meals separately. Even Chinese meals were served individually, and there were no shared dishes. Qiao Fei was still concerned about Qiao Jin. ¡°Xiao Jin, does the food suit your appetite?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She merely ate food for the purpose of sustaining life. The taste was quite decent, butpared to what she used to eat, it was nowhere near as delicious. After all, there was a ton of delicious food with spiritual auras back then. The natural aroma then wasn¡¯t something that modern-day food couldpare to. If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Zhenming¡¯s exceptionally good manners, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the urge to snicker. The Mu family¡¯s primary chef was a three-star Michelin chef, and even those who made Chinese dishes were internationally distinguished chefs. Yet ording to Qiao Jin, the food was merely decent. Qiao Fei also chuckled awkwardly. She realized that Qiao Jin was difficult to talk to now, and, afraid of her talking nonsense again, she dared not ask any more questions. When it was almost time to finish up, Qiao Fei raised the question of Qiao Jin¡¯s studies. ¡°Xiao Jin, you can¡¯t keep missing school. I requested a month¡¯s leave of absence for you. When the timees, you still have to go to school. Okay?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°Sure.¡± Upon seeing that she readily agreed, Qiao Fei was relieved. Fortunately, there was still some time left. If Qiao Jin spent this time recovering from her illness, her mind should be able to return to its normal state, right? Mu Zhenming did not express his opinion. After the meal, he elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I will go upstairs to work.¡± Qiao Fei smiled and waved. ¡°Go ahead, Zhenming.¡± Qiao Jin also nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead, Zhenming. Work hard.¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s smile stiffened again. Mu Zhenming had just got up, and he nearly lost his bnce. Using the table to support himself, he closed his eyes for a moment, then calmed himself down. He walked upstairs feeling uneasy inside. Chapter 15 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Fei had given up struggling over Qiao Jin¡¯s obstinate refusal to obey. She was about to show Qiao Jin, who had finished eating, to her own room, but suddenly she heard Qiao Jin wipe the corners of her mouth and say, ¡°Almost.¡± Qiao Fei froze. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®almost?''¡± Qiao Jin smiled mysteriously. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Something bad had happened to someone. Of course it would be almost. Qiao Fei didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She was very excited to take Qiao Jin to see her new room. Because Qiao Fei had handled the room, there were no unexpected elements. Like the Mu brothers, she lived in her own bedroom on the second floor. With its own swimming pool andrge balcony, this room was usually reserved for important guests. Since Qiao Jin wasing back, Qiao Fei had reserved it for her to live in. This showed that in the Mu family, Qiao Fei still had authority. Despite her cheesy love story with Mu Zhenming, his doting affection for her hadn¡¯t changed after her return. The decoration of the room was in ordance with the interior style of the manor itself. It was very minimalist, and each piece of furniture was custom-made. The big bed was made up in a luxurious yet elegant feminine style. The exception was a few uncanny and calcting-looking dolls. There were doll decorations everywhere around the cab. Everything had been prepared for Qiao Jin. Qiao Fei was full of eager anticipation. ¡°How do you like it? Mom arranged it ording to your preferences. If you have anything else you want, simply tell Mom.¡± Qiao Jin nodded. ¡°Feifei, you did a very good job. I¡¯m not picky about where I live, so it¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became happy. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± She was afraid that Qiao Jin might be upset. Earlier, she¡¯d felt that she had neglected Qiao Jin. Upon seeing that Qiao Jin didn¡¯t me her anymore, she felt much better. After all, Qiao Jin¡¯s drug addiction would always be a dark time in her past. She had really been afraid that Qiao Jin would disappear entirely. After making these arrangements, Qiao Fei left her room without disturbing her any further. Qiao Jin didn¡¯t have many belongings, and she¡¯d brought them all over from her previous apartment. Qiao Fei already got rid of everything unimportant for her, all in a very organized fashion. After all, Qiao Jin attempted suicide in that apartment, so for Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin, the ce was haunted and made them feel sick. The new Qiao Jin had no particr opinion. She opened her hand and saw that the grey energy she¡¯d retrieved from Tan Xuejia¡¯s body had now bepletely dead energy. Tan Xuejia was dead. The death energy lingered in Qiao Jin¡¯s hands, and after she was finished looking at it, she retrieved it again. At that moment, she felt a cold, damp aura slowly attacking her. It had no shadow and was colorless and tasteless. That was a sign, a type of karmic bacsh. Bying back to life again, she had defied thews of nature, so the consequences were inevitably going to ur. She needed to form a defense. Otherwise, even if this type of bacsh didn¡¯t kill her, it would undoubtedly affect her in the future. She could see the fate of others, but not her own. Still, Qiao Jin could at least predict that something bad was going to happen to her. Now, it seemed that she was going to live in the Mu family¡¯s house. Qiao Jin thought about it for a while, then squeezed a drop of blood from her body. Squeezing the wisp of ck energy, she flicked it softly, and the ck energy immediately permeated the surrounding walls. Her drop of blood mixed in with it and dissipatedpletely. But just this wisp wasn¡¯t enough; more was needed. Qiao Jin thought, perhaps she should go out and set up a fortune-telling booth? From her previous memories, though, she thought that this might actually scare people off. Chapter 16 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Early in the morning, a street cleaner finished cleaning the street. She passed a dark alley, where she suddenly saw a person lying on the ground. From her general shape, she looked like a woman, one with a very good figure. There was a street of bars nearby, and there were often such women lying on the ground in the area, but it was the first time he had seen one lying down in the alley. The cleaner hesitated, then walked over and shouted, ¡°Miss?¡± She noticed that the woman¡¯s body was covered in flower tattoos. When she approached, she saw the person lying on her stomach, with arge pool of dried blood beneath her. Dark and uncanny. ¡°Ah!!!!!¡± The scream echoed through the neighborhood. *** Huo Ling felt that she was indeed experiencing some bad lucktely. Even right when she got up in the morning, she felt that her body was extremely exhausted. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she kept feeling uneasy for no reason. She¡¯d twisted her ankle while walking, so now her ankle was swollen. On top of that, the family of a patient hadined about her at the hospital. Although it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal, and it was the other person being unreasonable and causing trouble, because she was a nurse, one thousand yuan was deducted from her sry. The sry for working here wasn¡¯t low, but one thousand yuan being deducted for no reason, along with this month¡¯s full attendance award and bonus being revoked, certainly made Huo Ling feel like she was extremely unlucky. Her family wasn¡¯t particrly well-off, so her sry was extremely important to her. Yet when it came to the patient¡¯s family being unreasonable and causing trouble, there was nothing she could do about it. What was even more ridiculous is that when she¡¯d gotten home after riding her bicycle the night before, she¡¯d hit a cat. Her bicycle killed a cat! Old people often said that it wasn¡¯t a good sign to kill an animal while driving. Although she was riding a bicycle, she couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy inside, and once again, she felt that she was extremely unlucky. She dreamed of a cat killing her for the entire night. When she got up early in the morning, she felt even more exhausted. As she was going through her morning routine, she suddenly thought of Qiao Jin¡¯s words. ¡®You¡¯ve been unluckytely.¡¯ Brushing her teeth, she froze. When Qiao Jin said that, she hadn¡¯t been feeling extremely unlucky, just a little down on her luck, but since then, she¡¯d started to bepletely unlucky. She suddenly felt panicked. At this moment, her phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly started ring. She saw that the call was from her mother, who lived far away in her hometown. Her mother would never call her so early in the morning. The moment she saw the call, Huo Ling suddenly had a bad feeling. When she answered the phone, her mother¡¯s cry instantly sounded on the other end. ¡°Huo Ling, something happened to your brother!¡± Huo Ling¡¯s heart immediately lurched, and the toothbrush in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? What happened to him?¡± Huo Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded despondent and sorrowful. ¡°Your brother was hit by a car on his way to school this morning. He is on his way to the hospital right now. His condition isn¡¯t life-threatening, but he broke a leg. Oh, what will happen to his future?!¡± Huo Ling was stunned. As if something had exploded in her brain, her mind was buzzing. She and her brother had always enjoyed a great rtionship, and she never thought that such a thing would happen. ¡®It¡¯s best to warn your brother to look out for a car¡a ck car.¡¯ For an instant, cold air seemed to flow up from the soles of her feet. Huo Ling trembled subconsciously and finally asked, ¡°Mom, what kind of car hit my younger brother?¡± ¡°A ck car!¡± Boom¨C Huo Ling¡¯s mind was blown. Qiao Jin¡¯s words began to run through her head. Chapter 17 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huo Ling started shaking all over. How could that be possible? How could such an incredible thing happen in this world? However it happened, Qiao Jin¡¯s prophecy was now fulfilled. That was the most terrifying thing. Thinking of this, Huo Ling quickly packed her things while trying to keep herself calm. ¡°Mom, you should wait to see what the doctor says. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can bring my brother to the Imperial City to see if we can treat his leg. I¡¯ll send you 50,000 yuan first. You keep it for the moment, and I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Qiao Jin must have to go back to the hospital for an examination. Huo Ling wanted to see Qiao Jin. After talking to her mother, Huo Ling immediately packed up her things and rushed to the hospital. She remembered that Qiao Jin¡¯s phone number and other information were in the hospital¡¯s patient data book, and even if it didn¡¯t have her info, it had her mother¡¯s. She knew it was against the rules, but what happened to her brother was too bizarre. Huo Ling immediately wanted to get to the bottom of it. Her mother said that her brother could no longer keep his legs, and she thought of Qiao Jin¡¯s words again, telling her to go home. But she didn¡¯t. Would things have been different if she had gone back? But in the end, she¡¯d ignored her. With that thought, Huo Ling couldn¡¯t help but tear up. *** Qiao Jin got up quite early in the morning that day. Actually, it was simply a normal breakfast time. When she arrived in the living room, since Mu Zhenming had already left to go to work, there was only Qiao Fei to be seen. At the same time, a tall, slender figure came through the front gate. He wore a custom-made denim shirt, casual light blue loose-fitting trousers, and seemingly-messy hair that was actually meticulously styled. He had a handsome face, bold eyebrows, and Mu Zhenming¡¯s style. He had a slightly immature quality, but he appeared fresh and youthful. One could tell at a nce that he was Mu Zhenming¡¯s son. As soon as he entered the door, he met Qiao Jin¡¯s eyes. Qiao Fei first saw Qiao Jine downstairs, then saw her son enter, and suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Qi Lian!¡± He was her third son, Mu Qilian. Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu were twins, so theoretically they looked exactly the same. From the fact that Qiao Fei could recognize Mu Qilian at a nce, she was obviously extremely familiar with her sons. Mu Qilian¡¯s eyes locked on Qiao Jin. Naturally, Qiao Jin¡¯s eyes saw Mu Qilian as well. However, she stared a little too long. Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu had sent people to approach Qiao Jin, forcing her to be a drug addict, leading to her attempted suicide. Logically, the karmic bacsh suffered by these two people shouldn¡¯t be small. But unexpectedly, when she looked at Mu Qilian, she saw that he was surrounded by only a faint wisp of grey energy. Under normal circumstances, a person in such a situation would be just a little more unlucky than usual. This obviously defied the nature of karmic bacsh. She was a little puzzled. Mu Qilian looked at her with obvious disdain. He obviously knew Qiao Jin. He quickly moved his eyes away from Qiao Jin, and called out unhappily, ¡°Mom.¡± Mu Qilian still had affection for his mother, and Qiao Fei greeted him excitedly. ¡°Qilian,e here and see! This is your sister Qiao Jin.¡± Mu Qilian immediately retorted, ¡°Did you give birth to her, mother? Or can just anyone simply be my sister?¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s face turned pale. She had not expected her son to dislike Qiao Jin so much. But Qiao Jin just waved her hand. ¡°Children are very rebellious at this age, so I understand, Feifei. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Qiao Fei was speechless. Mu Qilian was speechless, too. Had she really gone crazy? Chapter 18 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Fei was a little embarrassed. ¡°Qi Lian, your sister has just returned from the hospital. and she¡¯s feeling a little sick¡¡± Her wording was quite euphemized because she couldn¡¯t just tell people that Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t in her right mind. Mu Qilian sneered, ¡°Feeling a little sick? I think she¡¯s mentally insane.¡± Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. He was right! Qiao Jin didn¡¯t care, just sat down slowly and nonchntly started to drink porridge. Mu Qilian was infuriated by her carefree behavior. Was she treating the Mu family¡¯s house as her home? He had originally wanted to sit down and eat breakfast with Qiao Fei, but once he saw Qiao Jin, he wasn¡¯t really in the mood. After ring at Qiao Jin, he snorted coldly and so loudly that everyone could hear, then waved his hand dismissively and went upstairs. Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him. ¡°Ah, Qi Lian, don¡¯t you want some breakfast? Are you not hungry?¡± Self-righteously, Mu Qilian refused to respond to express his dissatisfaction with Qiao Jin. Qiao Fei sat down and sighed. ¡°Why are the minds of children nowadays soplicated?¡± Qiao Jin nced at her. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t worry about rebellious young people. Anger is bad for your health.¡± Sometimes, emotions could cause changes in a person¡¯s physical health. Qiao Fei giggled. ¡°I know.¡± She also knew that even if Mu Qilian didn¡¯t eat now, the kitchen would make something for him when he did get hungry, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. But as a mother, she at least had to express concern to show she was making an effort. After eating, Qiao Jin got ready to go out. She had to observe the nearby terrain to determine whether it was suitable for magic formations, and she also needed to collect more death energy. She had defied nature ande back to life, and the bacsh wasn¡¯t a joke, but it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for her, either. Upon hearing that Qiao Jin was going out, Qiao Fei immediately panicked. ¡°Why are you going out?¡± Qiao Jin acted very naturally. ¡°I¡¯m going out to observe human geography.¡± Qiao Fei just looked at her. Now that Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t in her right mind, how could she dare let Qiao Jin go out alone? Qiao Fei thought about it for a moment. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Where do you want to go, to buy clothes? Mom will go out with you.¡± Although she¡¯d given Qiao Jin quite a decent allowance before, Qiao Fei still wanted to make it up to Qiao Jin now, so naturally, she wanted to take her out on a shopping spree. Of course, it was impossible for Qiao Jin to take Qiao Fei with her. ¡°Feifei, I am going to do big things. You aren¡¯t suitable and will drag me down.¡± Qiao Fei was shocked at that. Qiao Jin¡¯s candid wordspletely shattered Qiao Fei¡¯s fragile heart, and she burst into tears. ¡°Xiao Jin, what are you going to do?¡± This was not something a sane person would say. ¡°I have something to take care of, and I will be back soon.¡± When she saw that Qiao Fei still appeared incredulous, Qiao Jin repeated her deration. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, and nothing bad will happen.¡± But it might be a little troublesome. With concern in her eyes, Qiao Fei had no choice but to watch Qiao Jin leave. But she wouldn¡¯t really neglect her, so of course, she sent someone to follow Qiao Jin secretly. That way, if Qiao Jin had any kind of ident, she would be able to bring her home quickly. Of course, Qiao Jin knew that someone was following her, but she didn¡¯t care. She allowed herself to be followed. The moment she walked out of the Mu family¡¯s door then pulled out her phone to look at it, she received a call. Not surprised, she promptly answered the phone. Chapter 19 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hello, is this Miss Qiao Jin?¡± The other party spoke politely. ¡°This is the Nanping District Police¡¡± The call was from the police station. Why were they looking for Qiao Jin? The reason was very simple. Tan Xuejia had been murdered. She had been found dead in an alley that morning. The cause of her death was extreme blood loss. She was stabbed fifty-two times. Due to the incredibly gruesome nature of the case, the police were investigating the clues. There was nothing wrong with them seeking out Qiao Jin. After all, Qiao Jin was one of Tan Xuejia¡¯s most frequent contacts, and some witnesses said that Qiao Jin and Tan Xuejia had been in conflict. Thus, now Qiao Jin was theoretically a suspect. She needed to go to the police station to record her statement. Qiao Jin had expected this since early morning. Therefore, she had no objections, and she went to the police station first thing. When Qiao Fei saw that she went to the police station as soon as she went out, she was dumbstruck. She nearly fainted and quickly sent someone to investigate the matter. As for Qiao Jin, when she arrived at the police station, a gentle-mannered female police officer greeted her. ¡°You knew the deceased, right?¡± Qiao Jin nodded. ¡°I knew her.¡± Tan Xuejia had had an intimate rtionship with her before, and she¡¯d been one of Qiao Jin¡¯s closest friends in the Imperial Capital. But that was before. When they¡¯d spoken at the hospital a week ago, their rtionship was already ruined. ¡°We have received word that you and the deceased allegedly had conflict before she died.¡± Naturally, the police had also investigated Qiao Jin and knew that she had recently been admitted to the hospital because of her suicide attempt. The reason for her suicide attempt was drug addiction. The reason for her drug addiction had something to do with Tan Xuejia. That night, Tan Xuejia had taken Qiao Jin to the bar. Not only had she be addicted to drugs as a result, but she also nearly got involved in an ident. This evidence was captured on surveince video. Although the specifics of the situation weren¡¯t that clear, Qiao Jin¡¯s suicide attempt showed that she and Tan Xuejia were in conflict. Thus, Qiao Jin was a suspect in the murder of Tan Xuejia. However, Qiao Jin had a perfect alibi, so the police could only interrogate her for clues. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Qiao Jin smiled calmly. ¡°She was the snake that got me addicted to drugs, so of course she would suffer consequences. You sow what you reap.¡± The policewoman was taken aback for a moment, then grasped what Qiao Jin¡¯s words were insinuating. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re involved in her death?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°Of course not. I simply meant that it was karma.¡± The policewoman smiled. Feeling awkward, she didn¡¯t know how to react. Out of all the people who came here to record statements, this was the most ludicrous one by far, and more importantly, she also hadn¡¯tpletely absolved herself. Did Qiao Jin think that Tan Xuejia¡¯s death was justice for her grievances? In that case, Qiao Jin seemed even more suspicious. The policewoman thought that Qiao Jin¡¯s words were quite intriguing, and she continued to question her. ¡°I think what Miss Qiao said sounds quite fascinating. If it had nothing to do with you, why do you say that Tan Xuejia¡¯s death was, to an extent, karma? In other words, do you think this was retribution for hurting you?¡± Qiao Jin raised a finger and shook it. ¡°This was not retribution for harming me, simply karmic bacsh. Her own issues made things worse.¡± The policewoman frowned slightly. In the end, she asked some more questions about the day of the crime, and Qiao Jin¡¯s answers didn¡¯t warrant any suspicion. After all, she had been in the hospital that day, and there was no newmunication record on the phone. Even if she had paid someone else tomit the murder, there wasn¡¯t any evidence of it. Chapter 20 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She wasn¡¯t really suspicious of Qiao Jin at first, but after hearing Qiao Jin¡¯s neurotic ramblings, the policewoman started to feel a little more concerned. Later on, her colleagues sent information that Qiao Jin had been diagnosed with mental instability when she was in the hospital, so her words were a little unreliable. In other words, she wasn¡¯t suspicious but simply traumatized. Her feelings have already be abnormal. She was also pitiful. Tan Xuejia¡¯s death was indeed retribution for her. Qiao Jin was no longer suspected. After asking a fewst simple questions, she released Qiao Jin. When she emerged, Qiao Fei had already arrived. ¡°Why did youe to the police station?¡± She still couldn¡¯t help but worry, and upon seeing Qiao Jin entering the police station, she¡¯d immediately rushed over. Qiao Jin said, ¡°A trivial matter, Feifei. You are too impulsive.¡± Qiao Fei was quiet. Wasn¡¯t she simply worried? When she saw that Qiao Jin was carrying a small bag on her back, Qiao Fei asked directly, ¡°Where are you going now? You have to go back with me.¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°That won¡¯t work. My errand hasn¡¯t been taken care of yet. I will be back this afternoon.¡± Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t restrain herself anymore. ¡°What exactly are you going to do?¡± Qiao Jin nced at Qiao Fei and said, ¡°Feifei, do you believe in fate?¡± Qiao Fei paused. Whether or not one believed in fate wasn¡¯t the real issue. As soon as Qiao Jin said that, Qiao Fei knew that it was truly serious. Qiao Jin was really insane. She could only say with a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether I believe it or not¡¡± How should she answer such a question? ¡°You can believe in fate to a certain degree, but you can¡¯t find the method. I will set up a booth for fortune-telling and give people some tips.¡± Qiao Fei knew that Qiao Jin was beyond help, so she could only say in despair, ¡°Are you short of money? Mom can help you if you are short of money.¡± Qiao Jin chuckled. ¡°Money is something outside of the body, so it isn¡¯t important. I will take other people¡¯s money in time.¡± Although she would be doing fortune-telling, she wouldn¡¯t do it for just anyone, only those with death energy and grey energy around their bodies. The average person had no such energy, so they weren¡¯t suitable for facial fortune-telling. In fact, to try it would actually have negative consequences. Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t stop her, so she had no choice but to let Qiao Jin go. Qiao Jin intended to find a ce with the most people and the most mixed energy to carry out her fortune-telling n. However, when she passed by one spot, she stopped as if she had seen something, and she gave up her n for fortune-telling. She saw someone. There was a huge crowd outside the car. Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know what Qiao Jin saw, but seeing her stare in one direction, she asked in bewilderment, ¡°Xiao Jin, what are you looking at?¡± A smile appeared at the corners of Qiao Jin¡¯s mouth. ¡°I saw something good.¡± Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. For some inexplicable reason, she felt goosebumps rise. She couldn¡¯t stop Qiao Jin, so she simply watched with her. There were people everywhere, though, so she couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. Qiao Jin¡¯s eyes were fixed on a man entering a shopping mall. The man¡¯s clothes appeared somewhat old, and he had a disheveled appearance. His hair was messy, as if he hadn¡¯t washed it for a few days. In short, he looked a bit unkempt. He was inconspicuous in the crowd, but he also seemed out of ce. The main issue was that most of the people around appeared very clean, but he looked like he had been unwashed for quite a long time. When people passed by him, they would instinctively look twice and then avoid him. Chapter 21 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin opened the car door. ¡°Feifei, you go back first, and I¡¯ll go shopping at the mall.¡± Qiao Fei got a burst of energy as soon as she heard this. She couldn¡¯t do much else, but she was good at shopping. ¡°What do you want to buy, Xiao Jin? Mom will buy it all for you! Mom has good taste.¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°No, there is such an age gap between us. You are already a middle-aged woman.¡± Qiao Fei was speechless. She felt like she had just been stabbed hard in the heart by her daughter, and she could do nothing but watch Qiao Jin get out of the car and leave. Qiao Jin entered the mall. Her eyes were locked on a man in front. Of course, because they were quite far apart, nobody would notice her looking at him, nor would anyone notice the excitement beginning to appear in her eyes. Her intuition wasn¡¯t wrong. In this modern world, there were still remnants of the past. Right now, for instance, she felt the presence of demon energy. Demon energy was only a Symbolic Energy, different from death energy and grey energy. It was colorless and tasteless, and it could only be conjured by a Spiritualist. When a human being had the power of a Spiritualist, they would be endowed with unparalleled ability by the heavens. But if they were to use this power for wicked purposes, they would develop demon energy on their body. It was equivalent to embarking on a dark, immoral path. That is to say, this was a force that wasn¡¯t recognized by the rules of magic, so a corresponding price must be paid. This kind of Spiritualist¡¯s power would be tied to the conjuration of demon energy. Also known as monsters, they would never be upgraded or evolved. Fundamentally speaking, they had gone against the conventions of Spiritualists. Among the monsters, wizards were the mostmon, while magic circle practitioners and spellcasters were rtively rare. Wizards usually made the most abnormal monsters. But this, for Qiao Jin, was an excellent thing. She followed the man into the mall. He walked all the way towards the innermost area of the mall, and she felt more and more excited. His ultimate goal was a jewelry store. This jewelry store was located in the central part of the first floor of the shopping mall. Next to it was an emergency exit, and across the hall from the left side of the store was an elevator. The space wasn¡¯t too wide or narrow¨Cmost shopping malls were like that, after all. Although he was dressed in disheveled clothes, when the man walked into the jewelry store, the store assistant was well-mannered, and she smiled politely. ¡°Hello sir, how can I help you?¡± The man¡¯s eyes casually nced around the luxurious jewelry store, and he pointed directly at a gold ne in the outermost counter. The store assistant didn¡¯t think that there was any problem, so she took out the gold ne for him. ¡°Do you want to see this one?¡± However, as soon as she took it out, the man snatched it from her roughly, then put it directly into his coat pocket and walked out of the store. The store assistant was dumbfounded. ¡°Sir, you didn¡¯t pay for it yet. You¡¡± Another female store assistant at the door responded quickly and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Sir, you didn¡¯t pay¡ª¡± Before she finished speaking, the man turned his head furiously, then groaned. With a bang, arge sheet of ss next to the elevator shattered in a great explosion. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± This immediately frightened other passersby in the mall. As for the few people who were on the elevator, they felt their legs grow weak right on the spot. Screams erupted, and the jewelry store staff, also shocked by this sudden crisis, froze in panic. Chapter 22 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sonic attack?¡± He was a junior-level wizard alright, but he was also demonized. The corners of Qiao Jin¡¯s mouth lifted in a smile. He was unskilled and probably hadn¡¯t had his powers for more than a week. He¡¯d probably experienced much moral conflict before robbing the jewelry store. A te of broken ss would surely cause the people in the mall to panic, and most people were still a little dumbfounded. The man suddenly roared several times in session, and his voice got louder each time. The ss doors at the entrances of several stores shattered into pieces. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Shards of ss shattered all over the ce, and the shopping mall fell into chaos. Everyone had reacted by now. They started screaming and running out of the building. Those in the jewelry store were even more frightened. The man turned around, and the ss counters in the jewelry store shattered. He collected dozens of pieces of gold jewelry all at once and put them into his pocket. Then, he turned around and ran out towards the emergency exit. All the staff in the other stores had already run out because of the crisis, so there was no one to stop him. Just as Qiao Jin was about to chase after him, a wind-like figure suddenly blew past her. She heard someone reporting in a very low voice. ¡°I can confirm that a new monster has appeared on the first floor of the Pu Ming Department Store. It used the power of sonic explosion to rob a jewelry store, and it has escaped¡¡± A muscr man in a T-shirt chased after the thief, running towards the emergency exit. Everyone else was frightened and running away, so his behavior seemed quite bizarre. Somewhat intrigued, Qiao Jin stopped in her tracks. It seemed that there were formal agencies dedicated to arresting these creatures. But unfortunately, she¡¯d seen the monster, and she needed it. Of course she couldn¡¯t follow it directly now. After thinking about it for a moment, Qiao Jin lowered her head. Some pieces of broken ss were at her feet. She bent down and picked up the ss. Her action was seemingly random, but several red dots appeared in her pupils. She kicked the broken ss with her foot and ced it on the corresponding positions ording to the red dots. In an instant, she felt a breeze that no one could feel. The breeze made the broken ss rotate slightly on the ground. When she finished, Qiao Jin looked in the direction pointed by a piece of broken ss. East gate. Tong Tian Pedestrian Bridge. She walked in the corresponding direction without hesitation. As she walked, she took out her phone, and as if it were following her movements, the phone rang. She picked up, and without waiting for the other person to speak, she said directly: ¡°I gave you a hint and did what I had to do.¡± Huo Ling was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t dare call her until she got this phone number, but Qiao Jin had spoken these words without any hesitation at all, meaning that she¡¯d known Huo Ling would call. Would someone of Qiao Jin¡¯s status even remember the phone number of a random young nurse? She immediately understood that Qiao Jin knew everything. This realization quickly overturned all the doubts she had inside, and she broke down, bursting into tears. ¡°It¡¯s me¡ it¡¯s my fault. Is there no chance now? Miss Qiao, is there any hope for my brother¡¯s legs?¡±¡± Qiao Jin¡¯s voice did not have the slightest pity. ¡°This is all karma, so this is your brother¡¯s destiny. I gave you a hint simply because I got something I wanted from you, and that was the reward I gave you. If you had gone back, there was a chance to prevent your brother from having the ident. It wasn¡¯t predestined since it depended on your choice, but now his fate is sealed. There¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk. I am hanging up now because I have other business to attend to.¡± She hung up the phone, and her eyes appeared apathetic as she continued to move towards her target. Chapter 23 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man dashed out from the emergency exit tunnel and sprinted under the overpass. Qiao Jin came out faster than him and ran under the overpass without hurrying. Finally, chasing behind him was the man in the ck t-shirt. Everyone was now immersed in the abnormal situation at the mall, so not many people noticed the man running away. Because he had a lot of jewelry on him, as he ran away in a panic, he¡¯d identally dropped a ne. At the same time, he¡¯d wiped his face with his hand. Blood was leaking from his nose. In the initial stage, his powers were beyond the scope of his own tolerance, so various symptoms always appeared on his body. He¡¯d exploded several pieces of ss in one go. His actions had obviously exceeded the limit of his powers, but there was no other way to escape. He didn¡¯t expect, however, that someone would be bold enough to chase after him. He turned his head anxiously and saw the man in the ck t-shirt chasing after him. He roared suddenly, and in an instant, the ss next to the overpass, which happened to be right above the man¡¯s head, exploded. However, the man in the ck t-shirt didn¡¯t panic at all and simply shielded his head. He jumped across the explosion, and an invisible barrier shielded him. The shattered ss fell down, but it didn¡¯t fall on him. The pedestrians in the area were absolutely petrified and started to scream. The scruffy man looked terrified, but he no longer hesitated, running forward again. Qiao Jin was on the overpass, and the red dots in her pupils appeared in various positions. She walked in the direction she was guided towards. That would be the final destination of the scruffy man. Across from the mall was a towering building. Song Yanqing was wearing a dark blue suit and sitting in his office chair. As he was in the seat with the best view, he noticed the chaos erupting in the mall as soon as he nced over. Although it was quite a distance away, his eyesight was very good. The secretary who was reporting to him stepped forward and asked, ¡°President?¡± Song Yanqing stretched out a finger. ¡°Go investigate.¡± The secretary also noticed the mayhem taking ce and nodded. ¡°OK.¡± After the secretary left, Song Yanqing closed his eyes, then opened them slowly. His pupils didn¡¯t change in any way, but in his line of sight, the sky and the earth had changed colors, while the bustling city was enshrouded by a vivid thick shadow. Countless bizarre monsters passed through the earth and heaven while making terrifying sounds. Some lunged towards him, banging wildly on the ss windows of the building. Seemingly certain that Song Yanqing could see them, their hideous faces were distorted in grimaces, and their terrifyingly huge bodies mmed against the ss. The sounds were heavy and sharp. This scene would be enough to petrify any ordinary human. However, Song Yanqing remained extremely calm. Since childhood, whenever he encountered any abnormal situation, what he saw was always different from what others saw. It was a world that could make people feel desperate and suffocating. They were clearly in the same space as everyone else, but they couldn¡¯t be seen by others. In this world, terrible monsters ran rampant, and there was no light. Only he could see this world. He used to panic from seeing such things when he was a child, but now he was used to it. However, this time, his pupils dted slightly. Through the huge body of the demon, in the world where people and ghosts were crying, he looked down from above. In the dark and chaotic world, on a sky bridge enshrouded by a dark mist, a figure emitted a hazy light. It was the only ray of light in this world. It was a light he had never seen in this terrible world for the past twenty years. Chapter 24 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Jin felt something, and in an instant, she turned her head and locked her eyes on the side of the building. It was a pity that she hadn¡¯t done a magic formation to strengthen the eyesight of this new body yet, but she could simply sense a different aura over there. Suddenly, she saw something different. There were only a few huge shadows flying through the air like ink, but from the shape, Qiao Jin could see what they were at once. ¡°Raksha realm.¡± She was slightly surprised. In addition to the human world, there were other worlds in a dimension that humans couldn¡¯t ess. They coexisted, but they were basically mutually ipatible. Only Spiritualists with extraordinary talents could ess that realm. The Raksha realm was a world where demons ran rampant. There were some monsters amongst rogue Spiritualists, and these were connected to the Raksha realm. Ordinary monsters might be able to get a trace of the Raksha realm from its leaked aura, but in this case, it was clear that some human soul was coexisting in the Raksha realm. But how could something so shocking exist in this world? She fixed her gaze in that direction. Although she couldn¡¯t see anyone, the cloud of death energy was extremely conspicuous. She had only seen it on Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing? Qiao Jin hesitated for a moment. Her eyes looked away from the death energy, then she finally resumed chasing her target. Forget it, her intuition told her. It wouldn¡¯t be suitable for her to go over there today. When she left, the Raksha realm also disappeared. Song Yanqing opened his eyes. The world had returned to normal. His eyes looked down. They were simply ordinary eyes, so no matter how good his eyesight was, it was impossible for him to pinpoint where the light just now hade from. His lips were abnormally pale. Compared with his usual nonchnt temperament, he was uncharacteristically irritable. This had never before been seen. He had never seen light in this world, so he needed to know what it was. It seemed like a person, but he hadn¡¯t seen it that clearly. *** After chasing him all the way to the back of a remote residential building, she stopped. It was an old residentialmunity, the kind where many people lived. There were some disheveled construction workers nearby. It was probably a working-ss neighborhood. She was standing at a back door. It looked like she was in an alley, but there were doors on both sides. It was currently the middle of the workday, so no one was around at the moment. There was only a middle-aged woman washing clothes in the sink. She nced at Qiao Jin curiously. Qiao Jin smiled. ¡°Auntie, when your sones back tonight, don¡¯t cook stir-fried beans for him.¡± The woman didn¡¯t know how to respond. She thought about it for a long while, then reacted ordingly. She rolled her eyes. After Qiao Jin said this, the scruffy man ran into the alley from outside. The terrain here was moreplicated, so he¡¯d managed to ditch the ck t-shirt man. Still, he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Qiao Jin. He didn¡¯t know Qiao Jin, so he was caught off guard. Quickly, though, he protected his bag as he walked inside. Qiao Jin stretched out her hand and shook it on top of his head for a moment, and the scruffy man suddenly got a headache. Qiao Jin had conjured a piece of ck crystal from his head. This was the Seed of Spirituality. It was something that every Spiritualist had, and it represented the powers of the Spiritualist. This man was a rogue Spiritualist that had be a monster, so the Seed of Spirituality in his head had turned ck. Apart from Qiao Jin, no other Spiritualist in this world could extract the Seed of Spirituality of another. Her movements were fast, and a cloud of ck energy quickly dissipated at the tips of her fingers. The man simply turned his head and nced at Qiao Jin strangely, without feeling any difort. Chapter 25 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin had taken away his powers because he was going to die soon. Death energy hovered over him, so he was either going to die upon being captured or be swallowed by the demonized Seed of Spirituality. Monsters generally don¡¯t have happy endings. The demonized Seed of Spirituality belonged to the Raksha Realm, and the Raksha Realm would eventually reabsorb it. It was also helpful for Qiao Jin to collect the demonized Seed of Spirituality for her own use because it served as a good material for the magic formation that protected her from her own karmic bacsh. Of course, not every demonized Seed of Spirituality could be harvested, but it would be fine for her to harvest the demonized Seed of Spirituality of a person on the brink of death. Qiao Jin left the ce in a calm andposed manner. The woman nced at her again, but she said nothing. After Qiao Jin was gone, the man in the ck t-shirt quickly caught up. He looked around and saw the man¡¯s traces, then he saw the woman who was washing clothes. He immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Auntie, have you seen a disheveled-looking man in a ck coat¡?¡± The woman didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before she pointed the way. The man in the ck t-shirt immediately showed gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± Not long after he left to chase after him, the woman¡¯s son arrived home from elementary school. She¡¯d had him at ate age, so she doted on her precious son. It was already noon. ¡°Mom, what will we have for lunch?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stir-fry beans for you.¡± The woman had indeed nned on stir-frying beans at noon, and naturally, she hadn¡¯t taken Qiao Jin¡¯s words seriously. After the beans were stir-fried, the woman asked her son to eat quickly and go back to school. Her son was eating in such a hurry that suddenly, he began to grimace as a bean just happened to get stuck in his throat. The woman immediately screamed in rm and started to panic because she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her son¡¯s face quickly turned a bluish-purple hue. At that moment, a man broke through the door. It was the man in the ck t-shirt from earlier. He saw the situation in the house, and in seconds, as if he knew just what was going on, he pped his palm on the child¡¯s back with great force. With a ¡°poof,¡± a bean popped out of his mouth. ¡°Phew¨C¡± The child breathed in the fresh air and finally regained his strength. The woman was crying hysterically. When she saw that her son was okay, she finally calmed herself down, and she thanked the man in the ck t-shirt. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you so much.¡± Cao Yikai stood up. ¡°No need to thank me. You should be d I happened to be here, or your son would¡¯ve been a goner.¡± The sizes of different beans varied, and the woman didn¡¯t know how to give first aid. This sort of suffocation caused death very quickly, and the child would¡¯ve been lost if aid had been administered a littleter. The child kept coughing until he finally regained his vigor, and the aunt suddenly thought of something. She said with frustration, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. A young girl told me not to stir-fry beans for the child at noon, but I didn¡¯t listen because I didn¡¯t expect my child to experience such danger!¡± Cao Yikai¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about?¡± The auntie simply kept crying. ¡°That girl told me not to stir-fry beans for the child¡¡± Cao Yikai was shocked. ¡°How did she know beforehand that you shouldn¡¯t let your child eat stir-fried beans?¡± Reality also dawned on her. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know that girl, and I had the beans in the back room. How did she know that I had even bought beans?¡± Because of this, she felt that the girl must have been talking nonsense. That wasn¡¯t the point. Cao Yikai¡¯s sharp intuition made him realize that something was very wrong. ¡°Was she right here?¡± Chapter 26 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman repeated the story of what had happened just now. ¡°I don¡¯t know her¡¡± After Cao Yikai learned what had happened, he hesitated, but he didn¡¯t think about it too much. It was difficult for ordinary people to believe in such things. He thought of something, and he turned back toward where he had chased the man. He caught him, but after scanning him, the detector didn¡¯t show any powers. But when he was in the mall, he had used the power of sonic explosion. They were in charge of such matters, but this monster made them feel like something was wrong. *** Qiao Jin had a rewarding day, so she didn¡¯t rush to return home at noon, instead finding a fast-food restaurant for lunch. She wasn¡¯t too picky about what she ate as long it filled her stomach. After eating, she walked out of the fast-food restaurant. There was a sneaky shadow following her. The corners of her lips lifted in a smirk, and following the person¡¯s wishes, she deliberately walked towards a remote area. When she walked to the back of the building, the person couldn¡¯t help but step forward to grab Qiao Jin by her hair. Qiao Jin now had shoulder-length hair, and feeling his grasp, she immediately turned her head. It was a familiar face. His hair was shaved to a buzz-cut, and his body was covered in tattoos. But his facial features were delicate in contrast, and he had studs in his ears. His name was Gao Shengke, and he was a little puppy dog who followed Tan Xuejia. Figuratively, he was a licking dog. Tan Xuejia treated him like dirt, yet he still sucked up to her. At this moment, he gazed at Qiao Jin with misery on his face. When he saw Qiao Jin suddenly turn her head, he was caught off guard for a moment. Then his face filled with hatred. ¡°Does Xuejia¡¯s death have something to do with you? ¡± Tan Xuejia had died suddenly, and there were no clues as to who the murderer was. Not only did the police want to catch the murderer, but Tan Xuejia¡¯s little dog did as well. Gao Shengke didn¡¯t have any clues. He only remembered that Tan Xuejia and Qiao Jin had been rtively close during her lifetime. Because of the drug incident, Tan Xuejia had said that Qiao Jin probably hated her, so it seemed that Qiao Jin had a motive for murdering Tan Xuejia. So Gao Shengke hade to Qiao Jin directly. He thought that even if it wasn¡¯t Qiao Jin¡¯s doing, Qiao Jin had probably hired someone to do it. Qiao Jin sized up Gao Shengke. ¡°Why do you say that, when you seem far more suspicious?¡± Qiao Jin had been taken by Tan Xuejia to meet Gao Shengke several times, so they knew each other. Gao Shengke had never liked high maintenance rich girls like her, and he appeared even more hostile and intimidating right now. ¡°You were discharged from the hospital so quickly, yet Xuejia died. She was stabbed fifty-two times in cold blood! How cruel of you!¡± Qiao Jin shook her finger at him. ¡°This is awful society. You must show evidence before using me. Moreover, I advise you not to me me; otherwise, you will face consequences.¡± ¡°Consequences? Xuejia was so kind to you, but she died, and you didn¡¯t even go see her!¡± Gao Shengke had obviously lost his sense of reason. Qiao Jin sighed. ¡°They say that I am mentally insane, but I think that it is people like you who should go to the hospital for a mental examination. Tan Xuejia caused my drug addiction, and I haven¡¯t even held her ountable for it. Now she¡¯s died before I can, so it¡¯s insufferable to hear you say that she was kind to me.¡± Gao Shengke didn¡¯t buy Qiao Jin¡¯s excuses at all. Instead, he became even more infuriated. He reached out and grabbed Qiao Jin¡¯s hair to drag her away. In the face of such aggression, Qiao Jin no longer showed any mercy. In an instant, she flipped her wrist, and grabbing Gao Shengke by the shoulder, she threw him directly to the ground with an over-shoulder throw. Chapter 27 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin¡¯s shoulder throw was quite forceful. Gao Shengke fell to the ground with a very loud thud. He started howling right on the spot. There was originally no one behind the building, but his howls attracted the attention of a few people passing by. When they saw that it was a girl beating a boy, they snickered without taking it seriously. Gao Shengke¡¯s back and spine were broken by Qiao Jin, and it felt excruciatingly painful. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Jin to have such ability. Qiao Jin used to be so meek that anyone who spoke loudly could scare her, let alone actually fighting back. Gao Shengke gritted his teeth and tried hard to get up. ¡°You¡¡± Qiao Jin kicked him, and he fell to the ground again. ¡°What do you mean me?¡± While Qiao Jin was beating him, she smiled cheerily. ¡°I am such a kind person, yet youe here looking to pick a fight with me. Do you even have a conscience?¡± If Gao Shengke had a conscience, of course, he wouldn¡¯t havee. But she didn¡¯t mind himing here looking for her because he had faint gray energy on his body that greatly intrigued Qiao Jin. It also showed that he would suffer a bit of bacsh for what he did to Qiao Jin. It wasn¡¯t serious at first, but now that he¡¯de to pick a fight with Qiao Jin, the bacsh would be more severe. Not just anyone can afford to mess with the karma on Qiao Jin. Gao Shengke hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Jin, who was nothing in his eyes, would be able to beat him up. He wanted to howl in pain, but he also felt ashamed. At that moment, heunched another usation at Qiao Jin. ¡°You were actually just pretending before, and Xuejia trusted you greatly.¡± Qiao Jin was speechless. She let out a sigh of frustration and realized that some people just couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Instead of investigating me, you should investigate why Tan Xuejia was stabbed fifty-two times.¡± After Qiao Jin said this, she didn¡¯t n on talking to Gao Shengke any further. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this. Tan Xuejia¡¯s death had nothing to do with me. If youe to harass me again, you won¡¯t just get beaten up.¡± With that, she turned around and left. Gao Shengke got up, and staring at Qiao Jin¡¯s retreating figure, he gritted his teeth. ****** ¡°After watching this video, don¡¯t you think she behaved strangely too?¡± In an underground area, at the front of a technologically advanced room, two people were standing together and watching a video of what had happened that day. Cao Yikai and his colleagues were investigating the crimemitted by the man in the mall at noon. They watched the video repeatedly and found something obviously strange. A handsome colleague, Hua Yanming, pointed to the location where Qiao Jin appeared on theputer. ¡°At that time, everyone, even the staff, was scared and ran out of the mall, but look at her. She stayed in the mall for a while, and then she chose a direction to go out, and that direction was the one in which the monster escaped.¡± Cao Yikai narrowed his eyes and watched the video again and then suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s some movement under her feet. Please zoom in so I can take a closer look.¡± Hua Yanming also noticed what Cao Yikai had seen. They looked carefully, and they discovered that Qiao Jin seemed to be doing something in the video at that time. As if on the brink of some groundbreaking discovery, the two of them stared at the zoomed-in video, but suddenly, the sound of electric explosions burst out all over the room. Theputer also made the piercing sound of an electric explosion, and suddenly, the entire screen shattered. The two men were so shocked by this sudden change in events that they shielded their heads and hid. Chapter 28 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin chose to go home in the afternoon. Today had been somewhat rewarding since she¡¯d gotten her hands on a demonized Seed of Spirituality. When she got home, Qiao Jin took a closer look at the Feng Shuiyout of the Mu family home. In their eyes, the Mu family was in a prime position. After all, it was a big house, so of course, they had a Feng Shui master inspect it before doing the interior design. But this sort of Feng Shuiyout, no matter how good it was, seemed so childish in Qiao Jin¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t that Feng Shui couldn¡¯t be believed, but it changed in the long-term. Magic circles were also divided by whether they had long-term or short-term effects. Wealth and power weren¡¯t what Qiao Jin was pursuing, but her current body was slightly weak, so she needed to be strengthened physically. She would treat it aspensation for living in the Mu family¡¯s house. When she walked in, she nced at a servant watering the flowers in the courtyard, and then a wisp of grey energy appeared, momentarily drifting towards the middle of the carefully nted flowers. She couldn¡¯t see any changes. As the materials of the magic circle, things of nature rarely had the ability to change, and the circle¡¯s formation mainly depended on the power of the magic circle practitioner. ording to the information she¡¯d read on the Inte this week, the current understanding of Feng Shui was basically a weakened version of the magic circle, and the most attention was paid to the arrangement of objects and the Feng Shui pattern of mother nature. But upon careful scrutiny, she discovered that it did have some meaning. Although the powers that Qiao Jin relied on had long been beyond the reach of people nowadays, being able to study Feng Shui showed that people in the modern-era were quite capable as well. After entering the Mu family¡¯s house, she found that they hadn¡¯te back yet. Qiao Fei was still out shopping and probably thought Qiao Jin was still out having fun. There was no one in the Mu family¡¯s house at the moment. She entered her room in two steps, then she asked the servant to bring the ink, dripped a few drops of her own blood into it, and drew patterns on a huge open space in the room. The floor was a newly renovated wooden floor, but it didn¡¯t matter. Qiao Jin drew a huge andplex pattern on the ground, the kind that an art student would find mind-boggling. After Qiao Jin finished painting it so that every part of the pattern seemed to be connected to every other, the pattern suddenly sank into the floor and disappeared. There seemed to be a wave of fluctuations in the house that no one else could feel. With Qiao Jin¡¯s room as the center point, transparent ripples spread through the air. Qiao Jin took out the demonized Seed of Spirituality she had grabbed, then twisted her fingertips, and in a plume of fiery smoke, the demonized Seed of Spirituality turned into ashes, sank into the floor, and disappeared. A new and improved Spiritual Array. Not only could it help her gradually increase the senses and intuition of this body, but it could also offer protection against some kinds of bacsh. But it wasn¡¯t enough. She calcted the time, and at thetest, she had a month until the most powerful bacsh would arrive. Even she couldn¡¯t tell what it would be. It might be in the form of an ident, or it might be some kind of natural or man-made disaster. In short, it was the kind that could cause her to identally lose her life. Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t sure if she could avoid it, but she had to find a way to see Song Yanqing again. He had so much death energy that it was only right that some of it be used to better society. Of course, the magic circle she drew would also invisibly enhance the Mu family¡¯s luck. ¡°She¡¯s in the room?¡± ¡°Yes, Second Young Master. She is in the room.¡± It¡¯s worth mentioning that after the magic circle was drawn, she basically hadplete surveince over the entire Mu family. Even if the walls were soundproof, all information about her reached her ears. Mu Qichu, the second young master of the Mu family, was back. His voice sounded cold. Unlike Mu Qilian and his obviously hot temper, he was much more level-headed. This was the most obvious distinction between the Mu twins. Chapter 29 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why was the second young master of the Mu family asking about her? After a while, someone knocked on the door. She opened it, and a maid spoke to her gently. ¡°Fourth young madam, the second young master is back.¡± At Qiao Fei¡¯s orders, now that Qiao Jin had returned home, the servants called her fourth young madam. This was undoubtedly an acknowledgment of her status. As an orphan, bing a madam in the Mu family was something of utmost glory. This was especially true given that Qiao Fei hadn¡¯t abandoned her despite her mentally unstable state, and on top of that she also had Mu Zhenming¡¯s permission. Thus, the two of them could be considered extremely open-minded. There was a brief pause. Qiao Jin thought about it carefully. ¡°Does his return have anything to do with me?¡± When the servant heard her words, an awkward smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m just¡ letting you know¡ that the second young master asked about you, so perhaps you want to go downstairs to greet the second young master. This is also what madam instructed me to tell you.¡± Qiao Fei simply thought that Qiao Jin hadn¡¯t officially met her new family members. Qiao Jin was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Fine.¡± She went downstairs. The servants downstairs were preparing a drink for Mu Qichu. He¡¯d allegedly gone to some meeting the day before and hadn¡¯te back for the entire night. The way Mu Qichu dressed was also very different from Mu Qilian. Since the only thing they had inmon was their identical appearance, no one in the Mu family thought that everything was the same for twins. Mu Qichu¡¯s style was more mature than that of Mu Qilian, who dressed more casually. He wore a white shirt and had the same refreshing and youthful vibe as Mu Qilian did, but he was more level-headed and looked more serious than Mu Qilian. Like Mu Qilian, Mu Qichu narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Qiao Jin. Mu Qichu was also very fresh-faced and basically had no bad luck. This obviously contradicted the rules of karmic bacsh on his body. If that was the case, it could only mean one thing. Qiao Jin¡¯s current state had nothing to do with the Mu brothers. But¡ In her memory, it seemed that the Mu brothers had ordered Tan Xuejia to approach Qiao Jin. But where had this informatione from? Oh, Tan Xuejia had said it herself. Qiao Jin instantly understood what had gone wrong. Of course, even if they weren¡¯t suffering bacsh from karma, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they weren¡¯t responsible. The tiny bit of grey energy was proof that they were at least somewhat involved, unlike Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming, who werepletely uninvolved and therefore didn¡¯t have any such energy. Perhaps they¡¯d ordered Xuejia to approach her. Their specific instructions might not have been that malicious, but they weren¡¯t necessarily full of good intentions, either. Getting a woman like Tan Xuejia to approach Qiao Jin was nefarious in and of itself. When Mu Qichu saw Qiao Jin, his eyes grew dark and sullen. Then he quickly asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Although it seemed like he was expressing concern, his tone was nonchnt, as if he was just asking a casual question. Silence. Mu Qichu was cold and rarely cared about anyone, and everyone in the Mu family knew it. Therefore it was surprising how he was now suddenly and uncharacteristically concerned about his foster sister. Qiao Jin waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m good, and nothing too serious happened, so no need to be concerned, Qichu.¡± Mu Qichu was speechless. The servants were shocked, too. The fourth young madam was truly insane. But since she was already calling her parents by their names, inparison, what was so strange about her calling Mu Qichu by his name? Mu Qichu obviously thought it was uneptable. He looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to dislike me. By age, I¡¯m still your second brother.¡± He thought that Qiao Jin called him by his name because she didn¡¯t like him and his brothers. After all, they¡¯d adamantly refused Qiao Fei¡¯s request to bring Qiao Jin home. Chapter 30 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Jin stepped forward and sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t really hate you. Feifei asked me toe down and say hello to you.¡± She really didn¡¯t hate anyone. At her level, everyone was regarded equally. In short, these people weren¡¯t in a position to qualify for her hatred. The only person she hated was that old enemy of hers, and she still didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or not. As for others, she felt quite at peace with them. God had nothing butpassion for humans, and although Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t a god,pared to everyone else, she was in quite a simr deity position. Even towards Tan Xuejia, who¡¯d caused Qiao Jin to attempt suicide, she bore no hatred. But in terms of the price they should pay¨Cshe would make them pay their dues yet. She respected karma. Mu Qichu¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Feifei?¡± The other servants broke out in cold sweats and whispered, ¡°She means madam.¡± Mu Qichu was briefly speechless. He looked at Qiao Jin with disapproval. ¡°She is your mother too, yet youck the most basic respect for her.¡± Qiao Jin disagreed with him. ¡°Names are just words. Just because I call her that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t respect her. I also respect Zhen Ming.¡± Mu Qichu didn¡¯t speak. Zhen Ming, his father¡¯s name. The servant reminded him in an even quieter voice, ¡°Second young master, fourth young madam has just returned from the hospital¡¡± She pointed at her own head to help Mu Qichu understand her insinuations. He was silent for a while and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The servant brought Qiao Jin a cup of tea, and just after she finished drinking it, Qiao Fei returned. When she saw that Qiao Jin hade back, she immediately felt a little surprised. She handed the paper bags she was carrying to the servant. ¡°My God, Xiao Jin, you¡¯re back already? Mom just learned what happened in the mall you went to this afternoon, that ss explosion incident. Are you okay?¡± She didn¡¯t see the explosions at the mall when Qiao Jin had gotten out of the car since the driver was driving too fast. She heard the news when she arrived at the door of the house, then she remembered and was about to call when she saw Qiao Jin at home. She felt relieved. Qiao Jin waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I went somewhere else.¡± When Qiao Fei saw that Mu Qichu was also at home, she said softly, ¡°Qichu, have you said hello to your sister?¡± Mu Qichu nodded slightly, then looked at her. ¡°What ss explosion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Fei sat down and said, ¡°It was noon when I sent your sister to the mall, and then I found out that all these ss explosions had happened. Out of the blue, the esctor ss and ss windows of stores in the mall suddenly shattered, and several people were injured. I happened to send Xiao Jin over there, and the possibility that something could¡¯ve happened to her almost scared me to death.¡± It seemed that the robbery was lightly brushed over, and everyone¡¯s attention had shifted to the freaky ss explosion incident. After all, it was difficult to connect these two incidents to one another. Mu Qichu nodded, then nced at Qiao Jin, but didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Qiao Fei looked at Qiao Jin and said with concern, ¡°Xiao Jin, you have to go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow, and mom will apany you.¡± The drug residue in her body must bepletely eliminated, so she would have to go for check-ups at least twice this month. Qiao Jin nodded. After Qiao Fei finished reminding her about the check-up, she said, ¡°Oh yeah, it will be Young Master Song¡¯s 25th birthday soon. There will be a grand celebration, and we must all be there on time.¡± Qiao Jin suddenly raised her head. ¡°Young Master of the Song Family, as in Song Yanqing?¡± Qiao Fei said nothing. She suddenly had a bad feeling inside. Chapter 31 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What Qiao Jin had said to Song Yanqing still lingered in her ears. If they went there now, something bad would probably happen. However, it was impossible for Qiao Fei not to bring Qiao Jin with her. She held Qiao Jin¡¯s hand and pleaded with her earnestly. ¡°Xiao Jin, mom will take you there, but you must not say anything offensive when the timees. Just follow us to the banquet and leave together with us, okay? ¡± Mu Qichu had also heard about what Qiao Jin said about the Song Family¡¯s Young Master. Although Song Yanqing was well-known for being sickly, no one had ever dared to curse him in person. It stood to reason that they shouldn¡¯t bring Qiao Jin, but Qiao Fei felt that since Qiao Jin was back with them, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate not to bring her. Still, she simply begged Qiao Jin not to speak. Qiao Jin¡¯s expression was also very serious. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± She would leave as soon as she got the death energy. Qiao Fei was a little relieved. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t talk, it will all be fine.¡± As long as Qiao Jin didn¡¯t say anything, the world would be at peace. Qiao Jin still felt that Song Yanqing was a bit weird, not only because of his heavy death energy, but also because of the strangeness of his omen. It was just that Qiao Jin couldn¡¯t tell what the situation was, at the moment. After all, she still needed formations for basic purposes, and at a nce, she could only understand shallow things. That night, Mu Qichu, Mu Qilian, and Mu Zhenming all returned home. It was their formal acknowledgement of Qiao Jin. The eldest brother had been working abroad for a year and a half now, and he didn¡¯te back often. Mu Zhenming still maintained the most basic courtesy towards Qiao Jin, and being the role model as the head of the family, he weed Qiao Jin to the Mu family¡¯s home. Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian did not respond, while Qiao Fei pped happily. With a smile on her face, Qiao Jin said to them, ¡°Thank you all for the warm wee, and thank you, Zhenming and Feifei. In the future, everyone will be family, and I will protect all of you.¡± The Mu family had no response to that. Qiao Fei¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment, but soon she eximed heartily, ¡°Well, well, everyone will be family from now on.¡± Besides, she was truly overjoyed at Qiao Jin¡¯s arrival. Then, she immediately summoned Qiao Jin to eat. Eating more and talking less was surely the right way. Mu Qi sneered and rolled his eyes conspicuously. Mu Zhenming frowned slightly to signal that even if he didn¡¯t like her, he shouldn¡¯t show his dislike, since after all, the Mu family needed to uphold its image of being well-bred. Their first formal meal together was eaten with a peaceful yet somewhat unusual ambience. *** Early the next morning, Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu had to go to school. After all, they were only a little older than Qiao Jin, and they were both in college now. Qiao Jin had to have her checkup first. When she arrived at the hospital, she¡¯d do nothing more than some routine blood tests and other examinations, and the results would be avable by noon. They were people of distinguished status, so naturally, the checkup results came quickly. But during the examination, Qiao Jin saw Huo Ling, who had called her before, standing off to the side. Herplexion didn¡¯t look good even to the naked eye, and the pallor of her face was even more terrifying than that of the patients. Had it not been for the fact that she knew that Qiao woulde back for a checkup today, she would have returned to her hometown to see her brother already. It was just that she still had some unanswered questions, and she wasn¡¯t willing to give it a rest until she got to the bottom of them. During Qiao Jin¡¯s checkup, she couldn¡¯t get in, but after the checkup was finished, while they awaited the results, Qiao Jin found an excuse to drive Qiao Fei away. She sat on the bench in the small garden outside the hospital. When Huo Ling saw that she was sitting there alone, a grateful look appeared on her face, and she quickly approached her. Chapter 32 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Huo Ling¡¯s voice sounded choked, as if she was about to start crying. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Qiao Jin sighed slowly. ¡°I told you before that it has already happened.¡± Even if she asked her what to do, all she could do was carry on as usual. She could warn people beforehand, but she didn¡¯t have the power to restore people to their original state after disaster struck. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have believed you.¡± Huo Ling stood in front of her anxiously, and tears flooding her eyes. ¡°I just wanted to ask you to make sure. Is there any hope left?¡± Qiao Jin looked at her and smiled airily. ¡°It¡¯s not unusual, I know it¡¯s difficult for normal people to ept this kind of thing. I just used my position to warn you of karma, so what else do you want?¡± Huo Ling lowered her head and bit her lip. A single tear had already flowed down. In reality, she didn¡¯t know, either. Even if she believed that Qiao Jin could see the future, she also knew that once something predestined happened, nothing could change it. Her brother¡¯s leg was broken, and no one could save him. She was regretting it now. If at that time, even if it was a joke, she had believed in Qiao Jin and gone back, could the ident have been avoided? Qiao Jin waved her hands. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. You might have had the chance to prevent this incident if you had gone back, but you can¡¯t guarantee your brother¡¯s safety in the future. If you really feel guilty, I can give you a certain answer.¡± Huo Ling looked at her with red eyes. ¡°What answer?¡± Qiao Jin suddenly stretched out her own hand to hold Huo Ling¡¯s. ¡°You just have to persuade your brother to ovee this obstacle as soon as possible and ept reality. Then, your family will have the chance of great good fortune in the future. If your family can¡¯t get through this, they won¡¯t be able to hold onto that good fortune. ¡± Huo Ling was stunned. This was pretty wicked. She could already see their future. Huo Ling definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed her before, but now, she believed her entirely. Qiao Jin let go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve said more than enough. Knowing too much won¡¯t bring your family bliss.¡± There was a reason that the revtion of secrets jinxed things. Huo Ling looked at the hand that the girl had just been holding. Her palm was a little cold, nowhere near the temperature of an ordinary person. But it emanated a kind of warmth that transcended the world, which felt like it was calming her nerves. Huo Ling left, and Qiao Fei went back to find Qiao Jin. ¡°Xiao Jin, what are you doing here? The results came out, so let¡¯s go back and see.¡± Qiao Jin looked in the direction Huo Ling had gone, then nodded, following Qiao Fei with a smile. *** The head nurse saw Huo Ling walking towards Qiao Jin, and she watched the two of them stand there and discuss matters. But why did Qiao Jin¡¯s situation need a nurse¡¯s exnation? Reminiscing about thest blood draw, the head nurse stopped Huo Ling when she came back. ¡°Huo Ling, what did you say to Miss Qiao?¡± Huo Ling had been in an extremely bad mental state for the past two days. The head nurse didn¡¯t know if the sry deduction had affected Huo Ling, but it was only 1,000 yuan, so she couldn¡¯t be that angry, right? When asked what was going on, she didn¡¯t say anything specific, only saying that she went there to confirm something. Now the head nurse couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and grabbed her as she interrogated her. Huo Ling looked at the head nurse, then hesitated, and simply said, ¡°Head nurse, something big happened in my family. I may have to ask for at least half a month¡¯s leave of absence.¡± Her younger brother had broken his leg, and he was definitely not in a good state. Also, Qiao Jin had said that she should help him get through the ordeal. It was impossible for her toe back after just two days. Chapter 33 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The head nurse was surprised. ¡°So long? What happened at home?¡± After all, this hospital was usually very busy. Nurses rarely asked for leaves of absence unless for some major reason or as ast resort. If you asked for a leave, your position might not be there when you got back. Huo Ling couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°My brother had a car ident two days ago. He couldn¡¯t keep his left leg, and it was amputated.¡± The head nurse suddenly understood. No wonder Huo Ling had been in such a bad state for these past two days. Her family was terribly unlucky. The head nurse couldn¡¯t help but think this way. ¡°You should have told me two days ago about something this huge.¡± The head nurse scolded her a little, but didn¡¯t mean to me her too much. ¡°Come with me to write your slip for your leave of absence. Then, I will go to the director to help get it approved for you. Hey, why did you have toe to work these past two days? What were you doing with Miss Qiao?¡± If she was short of money¡ It wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to borrow from a stranger. Huo Ling was in tears at the moment, and she looked around after hearing her words. She didn¡¯t know whether she should talk about Qiao Jin, but she felt a little guilty when she thought of the rumors about Qiao Jin being insane. Seeing that no one around them was paying attention, she followed the head nurse, then stopped sobbing and said as quietly as possible, ¡°Head nurse, you may not believe it, but I want to say that Miss Qiao didn¡¯t be insane after her suicide attempt. Instead, she has be more enlightened.¡± The head nurse turned her head and gazed at her with incredulous eyes. ¡°Huo Ling, what are you talking about?¡± Realizing that she had been too loud, she looked around again, then pulled Huo Ling back to her office, which was empty at the moment. Huo Ling wiped away her tears and told her story. ¡°Miss Qiao has the root of wisdom that can lead her to the truth, and she knows things that others don¡¯t know. When I drew Miss Qiao¡¯s blood a week ago, she didn¡¯t tell me not to draw her blood¡ ¡± At that time, Huo Ling had briefly exined what happened to the head nurse, but she didn¡¯t take her words seriously. Now, she told her everything that had happened that day. Upon hearing that Qiao Jin had said that Huo Ling¡¯s brother would be involved in a car ident, the head nurse was shocked. Her jaw dropped, and after a long time, she finally said, ¡°That is impossible. How can such an otherworldly thing happen?¡± These doctors and nurses were the most incredulous types of people. They often received patients who were blindly superstitious and got themselves into huge trouble because of it. So how could medical staff believe in superstition? ¡°Huo Ling, did the trauma make you go crazy as well? How can you believe in this kind of thing?¡± The head nurse still felt that the matter was simply too unbelievable. ¡°Impossible, she was just talking nonsense, and it was a pure coincidence.¡± Huo Ling didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s fine for ordinary people to talk nonsense, but she clearly said that it would be a ck car. It could¡¯ve been a car of any color, but she said it would be ck!¡± If she¡¯d only said to pay attention to a car, Huo Ling wouldn¡¯t believe her so wholeheartedly. When the head nurse heard this, she felt goosebumps rise. What if Qiao Jin did it? But Qiao Jin didn¡¯t know Huo Ling before that day, let alone Huo Ling¡¯s younger brother. And they were a thousand miles away from the scene of the ident. The head nurse was a little stunned. ¡°This¡this¡this is simply¡¡± She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Huo Ling wiped her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe in these things, but now the facts are right in front of me, so I have to believe them.¡± Chapter 34 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huo Ling didn¡¯t expect her words topletely convince the head nurse. She simply said, ¡°Head nurse, you can be dubious of what I said. I¡¯m just feeling guilty for ever thinking that she was insane, and I wanted to rify for her. I have a good rtionship with you, and I wouldn¡¯t have revealed all of this if it wasn¡¯t to you.¡± The head nurse stared at Huo Ling for a long time. ¡°Forget it, and just sign the leave of absence slip. No matter what happened today, don¡¯t tell anyone else. Miss Qiao is no ordinary patient. If you reveal too much, it will cause trouble¡¡± Huo Ling nodded. ¡°I know.¡± The head nurse granted her a leave of absence, and after taking it to the head of the hospital to sign, Huo Ling received the slip and left. The head nurse didn¡¯t really believe her. Huo Ling was a mentally stable girl, so even if she was traumatized, she wouldn¡¯t simply involve Qiao Jin for no reason. Forget it! Even if Qiao Jin was that convincing, she, as a head nurse, dared not dig too deeply. This incident was just a small episode. Qiao Fei got the results of Qiao Jin¡¯s checkup, but it was somewhat puzzling. Qiao Jin had been hospitalized at the time, and the report about her drug usage was real. Now, however, there were no longer any toxins in her body. It had only been ten days since she¡¯d attempted suicide. If it weren¡¯t for the hospital¡¯s own reporting system, she would have suspected that the results were a joke. However, she was tough, and it was a good thing that Qiao Jin was well. Few people knew about this matter. As long as the word didn¡¯t spread, no one would know that her daughter had had such an ¡®episode.¡¯ As long as she was healthy, everything was fine. Song Yanqing¡¯s twenty-fifth birthday banquet was just around the corner. This was a big event, and the entire imperial capital was paying attention. Qiao Fei only needed to keep an eye on Qiao Jin and make sure she didn¡¯t bber nonsense. *** ¡°Still haven¡¯t found it?¡± In the dim basement, several people watched the results that had juste out. ¡°No.¡± Cao Yikai¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°It has been reviewed dozens of times, and it was confirmed that there was no Seed of Spirituality in his body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The girl who was talking looked young and fashionable, a bit like a student. She looked a little confused: ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he did all those things in the mall, and he himself admitted it. How could he be a Spiritualist without a Seed of Spirituality?¡± ¡°But this is the truth, and there is indeed no Seed of Spirituality.¡± A tall, beautiful woman wearing a whiteb coat, ck-rimmed sses, and a sleek ponytail said coldly, ¡°Our investigation results are never wrong, so either he lied, or something we didn¡¯t want to happen has happened.¡± Cao Yikai looked at the aloof woman with the ponytail and asked in a dry voice, ¡°Group leader, what do you mean by that?¡± The woman with a ponytail sneered. ¡°Someone took the Seed of Spirituality. The type of monster we fear the most has appeared.¡± It was frightening for someone to be able to seize another person¡¯s Seed of Spirituality. Moreover, the man who¡¯d had his Seed of Spirituality stolen hadn¡¯t shown any abnormalities. That meant that the monster had the power to restore the demonized Spiritualist back to normal. As far as they knew, this had been impossible to achieve for the past several decades. No, perhaps it had been impossible for the entire existence of the spiritual world. There were special existences under the calm vortex of this era. Ordinary humans wouldn¡¯t know, but in reality, not only humans existed in this world, but special species of humans existed, too. They were called Spiritualists. Chapter 35 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Spiritualists possessed various unusual abilities that typically appeared randomly. One type possessed innate spiritual powers from birth, which was an existence that special organizations valued and cultivated. The other type of Spiritualist acquired their powers, and those powers were unpredictable. The acquired type was often difficult to deal with because they usually acquired their spiritual powers after traumatizing ordeals. The former might not be aware of their own powers in childhood, and discovery of their powers in adulthood usually caused confusion and disorientation. They caused a lot of trouble for their organization. Generally speaking, natural-born Spiritualists were usually very powerful. Thetter type of Spiritualists was often full of resentment towards the world and was more vulnerable to bing demonized. Demonized Spiritualists wreaked havoc on society. Only people with strong morals could resist demonization and use their Spiritual powers for the right purposes. Their organization wasposed of Spiritualists who looked for those demonized Spiritualists, then arrested them and imprisoned them¨Cor eliminated them directly. They were called the Spiritual Group. Humans didn¡¯t know about them, but they had a duty to protect humans and maintain order in this world. So far, they only knew that Spiritualists had a variety of power characteristics ording to the individual, and they could only broadly categorize them. The incident in the mall was a crisis, and Cao Yikai had just happened to be there at the time. Who would have thought that the demonized Spiritualist he was chasing after had no demonized Seed of Spirituality at all? Seeds of Spirituality existed in bodies with special powers. They could only be seen by special inspection devices, but they could not be taken out or touched. Seeds of Spirituality became one with the Spiritualist. Once Seeds of Spirituality were broken, the Spiritualist would also die. Now, not only was there a living demonized Spiritualist who had no Seed of Spirituality, but there was also a monster that might have the ability to seize Seeds of Spirituality from others. After all, even with their limited knowledge, they knew that having this frightening power to snatch away other people¡¯s Seeds of Spirituality definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing. (In the distance, Qiao Jin felt herself being mentioned.) The woman with the ponytail and the white coat was the leader of the third team of the Spiritual Group, Yao. The Spiritual Group had many team members, and each group was separate from the others. They worked for different families and organizations because cultivating a Spiritualist wasn¡¯t easy. Not only did they have to protect humans, but they also had to be wary of revenge from some rogue Spiritualists and threats from demonized Spiritualists. But the Spiritual Group had its own headquarters, and only the headquarters had information on each group¡¯s Spiritualists. Cao Yikai and the others were her subordinates. He Yao not only was the captain, but she also had a normal job as a forensic doctor. Sometimes, she investigated the abnormalities associated with demonized Spiritualists. Yi Shuo Dai, the young fashionable girl, had only started high school this year, but she had be a member of the third team very early on. This news wasn¡¯t good, and Yi Shuo Dai felt a little panicked. ¡°Uh, does this monster that can snatch other people¡¯s Seeds of Spirituality pose a threat to us?¡± He Yao used a pen to click on the document, then said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Cao Yikai thought of what had happened in the mall, and he remembered the mall incident¡¯s video footage. He had wanted to investigate it, but he kept having problems. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I might know who it is. But I have no hard evidence.¡± He Yao immediately looked at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Cao Yikai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure, but there were many idents when we were investigating her. Let¡¯s have a meeting. and I will tell you about her.¡± Chapter 36 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Name: Qiao Jin, Age: 20, sophomore year in college this year, and admitted to the hospital nine days ago because of a suicide attempt. The reason for the suicide attempt was drug addiction, and she was traumatized as a result.¡± In the dark conference room, all the members of the three groups gathered together. Cao Yikai, Hua Yanming, Yi Shuodai, and Captain He Yao. Qiao Jin¡¯s data appeared on the screen. Hua Yanming went on stage to read Qiao Jin¡¯s information. Within the team, he was responsible for the investigation. He pointed his finger at Qiao Jin¡¯s student ID, which had a photo of a smiling girl. She was a fair-skinned and delicate-featured girl who appeared innocent and vivaciously youthful. ¡°Judging from her life experience, she is a girl who is prone to developing spiritual powers. She had been living a secluded life before the age of 20 and was well protected by her mother. It is worth mentioning that her mother is the wife of the head of the Mu family, Mu Zhenming. Mu Zhenming is the chairman of the M Group, whose main business is the automobile industry. Now that he has acquired many otherpanies, he conducts a lot of additional business as well.¡± Yi Shuodai was impressed. ¡°D*mn, how rich.¡± Cao Yikai said to her with a serious expression, ¡°Children aren¡¯t allowed to swear. Don¡¯t forget that you are still a minor.¡± Yi Shuodai tutted quietly. Hua Yanming also chuckled, and then continued, ¡°The romance between Qiao Jin¡¯s mother Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming is like a cheesy soap opera, but I¡¯ll skip it for the time being, since Qiao Jin isn¡¯t Qiao Fei¡¯s biological child. She was adopted by Qiao Fei and had been living in another city. She had been raised quite well by Qiao Fei for the past 20 years. Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming got back together six months ago, but Qiao Jin wasn¡¯t brought back to live with the Mu family when Qiao Jin moved to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°After that, a woman named Tan Xuejia approached Qiao Jin. After Qiao Jin started associating with her, she became rebellious. A few weeks ago, because of drug abuse or perhaps because of trauma, she attempted suicide. ording to the file, she was well-behaved and obedient, and she used to be a good student praised by everyone. A significant change has taken ce in her in the past six months.¡± Yi Shuodai couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°Is it because she found out that her mother isn¡¯t her biological mother and wouldn¡¯t bring her back to the Mu family¡¯s home, so she was traumatized?¡± Hua Yanming said, ¡°Possibly, but after she attempted suicide a few days ago, Qiao Fei brought her back to the Mu family¡¯s house.¡± Cao Yikai added, ¡°There was other news that we heard from the hospital. When Qiao Jin woke up after attempting suicide, there was a drastic change in her personality. The medical staff did not disclose the patient¡¯s information for confidential reasons, but the patients who hade into contact with Qiao Jin said that she had be insane, and she liked to curse others.¡± Yi Shuodai said, ¡°¡Her spiritual powers had awakened, and her power consists of cursing? But does that have anything to do with the person we are investigating today?¡± Hua Yanming looked serious. ¡°This is the problem. During that incident in the mall, not only was Yikai there, but she was also there. Weter discovered from the video that she had behaved quite abnormally. After the ss exploded, she was the only one who did not run away. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but when we were about to investigate the video further, all the videos began to glitch. The video data was damaged, and even threeputers were scrapped.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if there is an abnormal force preventing us from investigating her.¡± Cao Yikai nodded. ¡°We suspected her because we were sure that when I chased the Demonized Spiritualist to his house, she was nearby. She came with me.¡± Chapter 37 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That was the problem. The demonized Spiritualist had lost his Seed of Spirituality, and she was their suspect. However, there was no video to investigate. There was an unknown force stopping them. ¡°Something strange happened.¡± Cao Yikai told them more about the woman. ¡°ording to the description, I think it is her.¡± Yi Shuodai was shocked. ¡°irvoyant? She has prophetic powers?! She¡¯s that impressive?¡± Among all the Spiritualists, irvoyant powers were the most sought after because although they had existed in ancient history, there was no trace of it in real life. Hua Yanming corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s not a prophecy, just psychic powers. A prophecy is a prediction of what will happen to others. She had only foreseen part of it in advance.¡± Yi Shuodai waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s basically the same thing, and besides, it¡¯s still super cool. Then, don¡¯t we have to catch her? This power is so terrifying, there¡¯s no way the Spiritual Group will simply let her go.¡± After He Yao listened to them, she muttered, ¡°Prophecy, the demonized Seed of Spirituality disappears, suicide¡¡± She took out a pen and scribbled on the white paper, then frowned and said, ¡°Combining what you all just said, it seems even more terrifying. If she really has the power to predict the future, if we try to catch her, she¡¯ll know beforehand. And she now lives in the Mu family¡¯s home. Besides, there is no video, no evidence, so how will we prove it¡¯s her?¡± He Yao threw down the pen, and the meeting room fell silent. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t just arrest people at will, so even if they knew that Qiao Jin was suspicious, there had to be substantive evidence. He Yao quickly made a decision. ¡°Don¡¯t let other groups know about her for the time being. The more people who know, the more troublesome it will be. I will find a time to meet with her. What you all have to do now is just keep an eye on the monster and try to find out more information about Qiao Jin.¡± Everyone nodded in unison. ¡°Okay, group leader.¡± *** Qiao Jin was eating grapes at home while Qiao Fei tried on her new clothes and showed them off in front of her. ¡°Xiao Jin, do you think mom looks good in these clothes?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°Feifei looks good in everything. You¡¯re like a fairy.¡± Although she knew that Qiao Jin was ttering her, Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet!¡± Indeed, the daughter who she had been raising for 20 years was closer to her than her sons. Qiao Fei said, ¡°Mom is going to vacation in Japan for a week with Uncle Zhenming next month. Would you like toe with us?¡± Qiao Jin stuffed a washed grape into her mouth, and the juicy vor was satisfying. ¡°I can¡¯t go. There will be a lot of things for me to do next month.¡± Qiao Fei looked at her with surprise. ¡°What things? Mom can help you get a leave of absence from school.¡± Qiao Jin smiled. ¡°Of course there will be a lot of things for me to do. I have to see a lot of people.¡± Qiao Fei was puzzled. ¡°Your friends? Are they all scheduled to visit next month?¡± Qiao Jin said, ¡°I think so.¡± Qiao Fei had her doubts, but she didn¡¯t probe any further. Qiao Jin made a suggestion. ¡°You can take Qichu and Qilian with you.¡± That would keep those two from getting in her way. Qiao Fei didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I¡¯m traveling with Zhenming, so why would I bring them to ruin the romantic getaway?¡± Qiao Jin disagreed. ¡°Ah, Feifei, if you don¡¯t mind taking me, why do you mind the two of them? You can¡¯t be sexist towards males.¡± Qiao Fei said, ¡°¡I will ask them at a future time, but whether or not they go is none of my business.¡± Those two brothers had apathetic temperaments, so they certainly would not be willing to join their parents. Qiao Jin said, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 38 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As expected, Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian weren¡¯t going. Both of them were grown-ups, and they still had school, so how could they go to Japan along with their parents? This was reinforced by the fact that Qiao Fei was in front of Mu Zhenming when she asked them. At the time, Mu Zhenming shot daggers at the two brothers. If they dared say anything, they probably wouldn¡¯t survive until tomorrow. When Qiao Fei saw that they weren¡¯t going, she wasn¡¯t happy but didn¡¯t show her disappointment too obviously, either. She simply said, ¡°Then Xiao Jin will stay at home with you two, so take good care of your sister.¡± Mu Qilian nced at Qiao Jin, then smiled and said, ¡°Okay, we will take good care of our sister.¡± He put special emphasis on the word ¡®care.¡¯ Qiao Jin also said solemnly, ¡°Alright¡ Feifei can rest assured that I will look after them both.¡± Mu Qichu didn¡¯t speak. Mu Qilian didn¡¯t either. Who would you be taking care of? Qiao Fei wasn¡¯t worried about the Mu brothers, but she was instead worried that Qiao Jin would go out and bber nonsense. Seeing that Qiao Jin behaved rtively sanely for the past few days, however, she felt relieved enough to go out with Mu Zhenming. On a certain level, Qiao Fei was also tough; otherwise, Qiao Jin wouldn¡¯t have recovered from heer drug addiction so quickly. Before they set off, they still had to attend Song Yanqing¡¯s birthday party. The birthday party was going to be extremely grand. Qiao Fei ordered a light yellow dress custom-made for Qiao Jin. To be honest, the style made Qiao Jin look a bit like a princess. Qiao Jin didn¡¯t like this style very much, but Qiao Fei loved it. When Qiao Jin put the dress on, she pped her hands with joy. ¡°Xiao Jin, you really are mom¡¯s little princess.¡± Qiao Jin said nothing. Her hair wasn¡¯t long. It had been cut to her ears by a stylist, and her hair was naturally wavy. Qiao Fei pinned a diamond hairpin to her head. Qiao Jin couldn¡¯t express any opinions about this woman¡¯s aesthetics. The men of the Mu family all wore suits for this formal asion. Mu Zhenming wore a dark blue suit that suited someone of his status. He appeared suave and cultivated, while his two sons looked somewhat immature byparison. On the way there, Qiao Fei wanted to ask Mu Qilian to take care of Qiao Jin, but considering Mu Qilian¡¯s temperament, she wisely turned to Mu Qichu instead. ¡°Qichu, you look after your sisterter. It will be the first time your sister attends such a formal asion, and she might have trouble adapting.¡± Don¡¯t let her run into Song Yanqing, nor let her run into others either! bbering nonsense! Mu Qichu¡¯s indifferent eyes sized up Qiao Jin, and then he said softly, ¡°Mom, I know.¡± Mu Qilian rolled his eyes and sneered, ¡°Why babysit her? She¡¯s not a baby anymore, so if she doesn¡¯t know how to act appropriately, let her just sit there and y on her phone. Don¡¯t get into anybody¡¯s way.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Zhenming shot him a re in the rearview mirror. Qiao Jin didn¡¯t care and simply smiled at Qiao Fei. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Feifei, I will follow Qichu.¡± Qiao Fei was relieved. After stepping into the Song family¡¯s house, they found that the usually low-key and quiet Song family mansion was uncharacteristically lively today. Even before officially entering, they could already hear the whispersing from inside. The old man of the Song family was rather superstitious. In the corners of the mansion, he had hung rednterns to bring good luck. However, when Qiao Jin saw this, she tugged her mouth slightly. Red dots flickered everywhere, and everything was in a position where it shouldn¡¯t be. Death energy permeated, and the Raksha Realm had its sights on them. Someone had set up a Doom Formation for the Song family. This was something that could only be done by a magic circle practitioner. Chapter 39 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of its unique characteristics, the Song family had always lived on a mountainside on the outskirts of the imperial capital. Although it was located in a remote area, the recentnd development was good. It was connected to the subway and close to the western area of the Imperial Capital. However, no matter how it had been developed, the Song family would always enjoy the most privileged position. It was reported that the Song family mansion had been built in this area on the advice of a famous Feng Shui master. The Song family was indeed extremely glorious, but everything had changed when Song Yanqing was born. Now, Song Yanqing¡¯s grandfather was in charge of the family corporation. When old man Song was younger, he¡¯d sired two sons. While the eldest brother was robust, the second son had been sickly ever since he was a child and spent years recuperating abroad. The Song family had more female rtives, and other rtives of the Song family also gave birth to girls. Although the Song family didn¡¯t favor sons over daughters, all the sons in the Song family had daughters. This made them even more anxious. Daughters would inevitably marry into another family, and their children would have to take the surname of the other family. It was impossible to recruit a son-inw, and it was even more impossible to recruit one for each of them. Moreover, the daughters of the Song family were quite capable. Most of them were studying abroad or were career women. Song Yanqing was born under such circumstances. As the only male of this generation, he had attracted much attention. His father was the youngest son of the Song family. However, like his second uncle, he was extremely sickly. He was the lifeblood of the Song family. Even if his body was feeble, they would just use the best medical equipment and provide him the best medical treatment to keep Song Yanqing alive. There were various rumors as to why he was so sickly. Although he was feeble, his specific disease had never been revealed to the public. The Song family kept it a secret. Qiao Fei and the others followed Mu Zhenming inside and received considerable attention. Although notparable to the members of the Song family, the Mu family was a rising star in high-ss society, and they attracted much attention. In particr, Mu Zhenming was well known for his cheesy epic romance with Qiao Fei. In order to pursue Qiao Fei, Mu Zhenming had fought his father for decades. He finally forced his father into exile abroad and took Qiao Fei back again. This had caused an uproar in the imperial capital. Everyone looked at them, and besides the business partners who wanted to strike up a conversation with Mu Zhenming, people¡¯s eyes were mostly on Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin didn¡¯t know many people, but most of the rich heiresses and socialites usually had nothing to do, and Qiao Fei¡¯s affairs had long been everyone¡¯s tea time gossip. They also knew little about her adopted daughter, so naturally they were interested. Mu Zhenming took Qiao Fei and the others to meet the head of the Song family. Although it was Song Yanqing¡¯s birthday party today, he was extremely sickly, so he would onlye out to say hello when it officially startedter. He would not see anyone alone. It was his father, Song Siyin, who helped him host the party. Mu Zhenming brought the family over and greeted Song Siyin casually, just to let him know that the Mu family was there. He didn¡¯t have time to talk with everyone one by one. Such an asion was a businessworking event in and of itself. After Mu Zhenming greeted Song Siyin, naturally someone woulde up to talk to him, and Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian would be sought out by people of the same age. Even Qiao Fei was greeted by some socialites who wanted to use the Mu family to climb socially. Qiao Jin seemed awkward byparison. Of course, she didn¡¯t think so. Everyone in the Mu family had their own social circle. Qiao Fei asked her to follow Mu Qichu, but Mu Qichu was already socializing with others. Qiao Jin took something to eat from the long table next to her. Mu Qichu merely looked away for a moment and then discovered that Qiao Jin was missing. Chapter 40 Joe did it on purpose, of course. What is the purpose of hering? It''s just for song Yanqing''s death. There''s no need to be too swaggering. Before he dies, he can collect one. As for who had such a deep hatred with the Song family, she was not interested in it. Song Yanqing is in her room at this time. It is a birthday party. Although the Song family is rxed, the protection of song Yanqing is very strict. Even in his own home, there are people guarding the roads leading to song Yanqing''s home. However, ording to the red dot''s guidance, Joe found a path which was seldom visited or noticed. She can only go downstairs to song Yanqing''s bedroom. Song Yanqing lives in a small courtyard in the north. His room is on the second floor. There are bodyguards guarding the downstairs and upstairs. No one else can pass by. Joe came out of a small door in the garden downstairs from his bedroom. Ahead is the swimming pool. Song Yanqing is so dead that Qiao can easily find his ce. At the moment, song Yanqing is sitting on the balcony above the swimming pool, wearing gold wire sses. A very thin gold thread drops from the junction between the frame and the ear. With his movements, he shakes his facial features with a kind of unique hazy beauty. There is an English book in my hand. Today, he is wearing a in white silk dress with delicate and in light gold flying crane pattern. From the workmanship, we can see that it is definitely not a custom-made one that ordinary people can buy. This kind of clothes is extremely provocative. The cor covers his slender and perfect neck. The meticulous button makes his smooth jaw line particrly conspicuous, and his eyebrow bone is high, which makes his eye socket deep, elegant and abstinent. He was really beautiful, and his face was amazing. It''s not a girl''s appearance, but the word "beautiful" is the first intuition. Some people are good-looking and make you feel like a perfect artwork. Song Yanqing can''t pick out the shorings all over his body. He is also intelligent. He is absolutely perfect. He seems to have been favored by heaven. It''s a pity that my life is poor. Thin life is reflected in his body, his face is a little too pale, not deep lip color has a kind of bright red feeling. When Joe appeared there today, he saw it at first sight. Her movements are not hidden. Song Yanqing''s eyes are just in her position. If there is any shaking, he can see it without lifting his eyes. The moment he saw Joe today, he was not flustered. I just dropped my eyes and saw the girling. When Joe came to the bottom of the balcony and looked up at him, he closed the book, stood up and asked her, "what are you doing here?" She certainly didn''te through the normal way, I can imagine. The Song family would not allow any woman to see him alone. There''s no need for marriage deals to happen to him. He''s a sick boy. It''s a drag on other girls. When Qiao saw him today, what was different from the past was that song Yanqing was still dead, but at his side, the stillness was scattered, no longer as deep and heavy as in the past. But it''s not a good thing. She looked at Song Yanqing and sighed slightly: "you can''t hold on. After tonight, you will die." Today''s birthday party is hisst date. When song Yanqing heard the speech, he didn''t see any confusion. He just slightly hooked the corner of his lips: "this time, the reason is a little fresh." Chapter 41 Thest time I was about to die. This time, I will die after tonight. So what do you want to do again He didn''t get in touch with women, and even if Joe was plotting against him, it was no different from anyone else. He is a sick seedling. He can''t give anything anyway. Joe''s eyes were bright: "Mr. Song, you are going to die anyway. Why don''t you do something good and let me touch you?" His stillness needs physical contact, but it''s normal physical contact, even if he touches his finger. Song Yanqing felt that the request was too much: "my body does not allow it." Modern people''s straightforwardness and a bit of implicit, song Yanqing for this shameless words some surprised pick eyebrows. So he also chose a different answer. Joe seemed to understand something and waved his hand: "no, just touch your finger." Touch can also save a lot of dead breath. The main thing is not the break, but the time. Joe can only collect so much at one time. Next time, he will have to wait half a month. She can wait, but song Yanqing can''t. We can only do good things before he dies. Joe today''s answer is like a fan who is crazy about idols. He can be happy to rise to heaven when he touches it. Song Yanqing is a little confused when a bodyguard downstairs hears their voice. When you stand up and look at it, you find Joaquin. "You How did you get here? " The bodyguard was shocked and immediately alerted the others. There are several bodyguards guarding the brothel of song Yan, but most of the time, in order not to let the young master feel annoyed, they are hidden. In addition, the Song family''s own home, a little ck, did not expect to release one - shit, is that wonderful flower! Come up and curse their young master''s neuropathy! One of them, who was particrly strong, obviously recognized her and became furious: "how can you be a psychopath here? What''s wrong with the Mu family? How can they release you! You should go to a mental hospital and take care of it. " Joe wrinkled his nose today: "you don''t understand. I don''t me you. If you scold me again, you will turn over." The bodyguard gave angry smile: "I still need to understand you this neuropathy, you go quickly, otherwise don''t me us impoliteness." Joe today felt indifferent: "anyway, your young master is going to die tonight. I just want him to do something good before he dies, can''t I?" The bodyguard didn''te up and nearly pouted. "What do you say, tonight - I''ll kill you!" They have been with the young master for so long. They are loyal to song Yanqing. When they hear Qiao Jin say so, they are eager to tear Qiao Jin into pieces. The most robust of all, do not care that Joe is a woman, rushed up to give her love education. "Another." His movements were stopped by a low, elegant voice. "Forget it. She''s not interested. Let her go back." A Yi: "I''m sorry Joe looked up and said, "I I have this heart. Another angry: "you fart, don''t hurry away, or believe we beat you? You think we''re men, so we don''t beat women? " Qiao Jin: She took another deep look. After living for so many years, it was the first time I saw a threat to beat her. Sheughed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t beat it." A Yi: "I''m sorry She is also provocative!!!!! Chapter 42 Damn it. This woman is still provocative. A Yi rolls up his sleeves to prove his dignity as a champion. But she was stopped by song Yanqing. "Touch your finger and you''ll go?" Joe is just a girl today. He will never watch his bodyguard beat a girl. Joe nodded: "yes." Just touch it and leave. It''s no advantage. Song Yanqing nodded: "then youe up." A Yi and the bodyguards:.... " Another voice is very sad: "young master don''t, how can such a woman touch your noble body!! She doesn''t deserve to touch a single strand of your hair Today, Qiao went upstairs with her skirt and gave a sneer to ah Yu: "in what era did you y the Qing Dynasty opera?" A Yi: "I''m sorry If you know her real identity, she will say you or he or others. Joe went upstairs today. Song Yanqing''s room is as elegant as others. Furniture is very simple and elegant wood style, only some necessary modern facilities, do also close to the style of this room. On the whole, song Yanqing really looks like a real young master raised by a big family. Elegant and noble, with others, not a world. Song Yanqing sat on the cane chair beside the balcony without moving. Joe walked over, and a Yi came up with her. Her eyes were like radar. She wanted to burn a hole in Joe''s body. Qiao went to song Yanqing today. He slowly extended his left hand. Long and beautiful, bone distinct white fingers, thumb, wearing a valuable jade ring. Green and transparent, it is worth a lot of money at a nce. It is most suitable for such a person. It is a symbol of power and power to wear the thumb. Song seems to have high expectations for song Yanqing. As long as he doesn''t have an ident, the future of the Song family will only be song Yanqing. If he had not found out that the shadow of the man he had seen on the flyover that day was Joaquin, he would not have. He didn''t allow anyone to get close to him. But he wanted to know why this girl was the only light in the world. Qiao was very quick today. She said that she was touching her finger. After a short contact with song Yanqing''s index finger, she took it back. There was no other feeling. It was just like a casual encounter between people. The only difference is that Qiao Jin''s fingers are hot and song Yanqing''s fingers are cold. Ah looked at Joe''s fingertip and almost didn''t want to chop it. The young master is defiled, the young master is defiled. The young master was defiled by a woman. He''s dirty - Pooh! The young master purified this woman! Joe now felt that huge dead breath, a happy smile on his face, and sincerely said, "thank you." Song Yanqing nodded: "is this OK?" Joaquin: "that''s OK." She looked at Song Yanqing again and felt it was a pity that he had died like this. If she had been alive all the time, the main material of the array she was fighting back would not have needed so much effort. It''s just that she''s not interested in taking care of other people''s grievances. If the Song family doesn''t look for her, she won''t ask for trouble. But it''s not her style to take it and leave. She thought for a moment and said, "maybe you''lle to me." Song Yanqing is dead. She can''t see through his fate except that she knows he is going to die. Song Yanqing has not yet answered, another anxious: "the big night has not gone to sleep to start to dream?" Chapter 43 He pointed to the balcony: "if we look for you, I''ll jump down from here!" Joe nced at the swimming pool under the balcony today: "the second floor is so short. It''s still a swimming pool below. If you jump down, you won''t die. I''ll say that." A Yi: "I''m sorry Damn it! He has been unable to contain the heart of the riot, song Yanqing hand slightly Yang: "another, send her away." Another can only hold his breath, heart unwilling to send Joe away today. He must take advantage of the young master does not know, will this woman clean up a meal! She defiled their perfect young master, who was as noble as jade. *** when Mu Qichu saw that Qiao Jin was gone, he realized that something was wrong. After looking around, he still didn''t see Qiao Jin. He went to his twin brother, who was the same as the social flower: "Qilian, Joe is gone now." Muqilian was impatient: "if it''s gone, it''s gone." But her eyes still nced around: "she doesn''t know the way, what is she running about? This is the Song family. " While talking, he chatted with the rich children of the interest, quickly asked: "Joe today is your sister?" Muqilian''s face was not good-looking: "who is our sister, my mother gave birth to three of us, she is just adopted." Rich children smile: "adopted by your mother has been raised for such a long time, what is not sister?" Muqi connects him: "roll on, don''t talk about this." Muqichu or some uneasy: "we find her first, or mother will be worried then." Qiao Fei was afraid that Joe would run around and cause something wrong. Muqichu and they looked for people everywhere. It was strange to say that there were people everywhere at such a big dinner party. They simply asked a guest from all directions, but none of them knew where Joe was today. That is to say, under his nose, Joe is gone now. Muqichu''s face was cold, and muqilian was also worried: "where did she fall?" He''s not worried about what happened to Joe today. He''s worried that Joe''s not familiar with this side and offend others and cause trouble. After all, there was something wrong with her mind, which he knew. They looked for a circle. In fact, Joe didn''t go there very long. Soon when Joe was sent back by Abe, they saw it. Muqichu went over, looked at Qiao Jin, frowned and asked, "where have you been?" Qiao Jin: "I went to collect the wool." Mu Qichu, Mu Qilian: They looked at each other, not knowing what Joe was saying. How can she collect any wool here? Although Abe sent Joe out today, he was not so good-natured and couldn''t help holding his breath. As soon as they were sent over, they immediately went to find song Siyin toin. But he also knew that once he said what Qiao Jin had said, the Mu family would not be able to get better today. He also did not want to let the 25-year-old birthday party of the young master be destroyed. He only said that Qiao Jin ran to song Yanqing yard for no reason. Song seems to be because of a listen, sure enough, his face is not good-looking. If he knew what Qiao Jin said, he would fight Mu Zhenming on the spot. If it''s just someone else, it''s song Yanqing, his only son. He can''t take this matter seriously. In addition, he reported that Qiao Jin could not speak with his brainst time. Song seemed to find Mu Zhenming and told him about it alone. Because he was angry, his tone was not very good. He only tried to maintain his self-discipline, but his words inevitably brought criticism. Mu Zhenming knew about this, and his sharp vision saw Joe on the sideline. Chapter 44 If Mu Zhenming is calm, he still looks a bit frightening. Muqichu and muqilian saw it. Muqi even immediately the bones are trembling: "dad knows?" Mu Qichu''s face was cold: "I don''t know. It should not be. He is talking to Uncle song." And then I looked at it. It can only be said that what Qiao has done has attracted the attention of the Song family. But now Joe looked innocent and went to the table to take the cake: "Qichu, which cake is delicious?" Mu Qichu: Mu Qilian:.... " She is really big. You know, in the Mu family, they are afraid of their father''s face. Because it''s bound to be big. After that, the Song family dinner party officially began. Song Yanqing also made a face, which made people surprised. Many rich women couldn''t help showing their infatuated eyes. He just simply thank you foring to the birthday dinner party, nothing else said. And then he went back. That''s what the birthday party means to him. Thank you. After the banquet, people here havee home one after another. Mu Zhenming''s face is not very good-looking since he got on the bus. Qiao Fei some worry: "what''s the matter, husband?" Mu Zhenming''s eyes are locked on Qiao Jin. Qiao Fei, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, takes a look at Qiao Jin: "what''s wrong with Xiao Jin?" Today, Qiao preempted others, but said slowly: "Zhen Ming, you are the chairman of argepany. You can''t just look at the surface. You should be calm. After tonight, you can talk about any problems." Mu Zhenming: He was a chairman of the board and was educated on the spot. Muqi even can''t help but want to say that the surname of Qiao is really awesome. Because of Qiao Fei, Mu Zhenming couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that you also know what you have done." Qiao Fei worried: "what did Xiao Jin do?" Qiao did a good job and confessed: "I went to find song Yanqing." Qiaofei: "it''s She almost couldn''t hold back a scream. Even muqichu and muqilian cast an incredible look at Qiao Jin. Restrain oneself, Qiao Fei opens a mouth, the tone is very shivering: "you You What have you done? " Qiao Jin: "narrated the old." All the people of the Mu family said: You and song Yanqing have a fart old story? Fortunately, in the car, Mu Zhenming didn''t get angry. As soon as he got home, he said to Qiao Fei: "I''m not qualified to take care of her. You can manage it yourself!" Qiao Fei wanted to cry without tears What can I do? Seeing that their father was angry, the Mu brothers were not interested in asking why, and returned to their respective rooms. Qiao Fei looked at Qiao Jin in tears: "Xiaojin..." Before he had finished, Joe waved his hand: "nothing. I''ll talk about itter tonight. Feifei, go and have a rest. Go tofort Zhen Ming. Don''t let him get angry. He''s nearly 50 years old. Pay attention to your health. " Qiaofei: "it''s You know it too!!! But she had a weak temper, and she didn''t dare to care about Joaquin, who had a brain problem. When everyone in the Mu family was upset, an urgent call came to Mu''s house after 12:30 in the middle of the night. There is no call from Qiao Jin. It is from the Song family that Mu Zhenming received. The phone call was made by the Song family''s bodyguard. The tone was flustered and respectful: "Mr. mu, could you let your daughter Qiaoe to the Songjia hospital today?" Mu Zhenming does not know why, but since it is the Song family''s phone, or let the servant to find Qiao Jin. But when the servant went to find him, Joe had changed into a casual dress and went out directly. Mu Zhenming can''t sleep at this time. He and Qiao Fei wake up and wonder what happened to the Song family. Chapter 45 Something really happened to the Song family. On Song Yanqing''s birthday that night, his father song seemed to have talked with his son for a while because he was still thinking about the special day. Although song Yanqing is weak, there is no sign of excessive health, so song seems to be very happy to discuss with him about the future. At about 10 o''clock, he told song Yanqing to go to bed early. His life is extremely regr and healthy. But song Yanqing didn''t want to sleep that night. To be right, his sleepiness is extremely abnormal. Even when he is working, he doesn''t feel so sleepy when he wants to be sleepy. He didn''t know why, with one eye open, he didn''t sleep. There was a vase by the bed, and his mind was always thinking of Joaquin''s words. "You''re going to die after tonight." What a girl says is just nonsense. She acts like a madman. No one will believe her. Song Yanqing can''t help thinking. He had thought that he might die, but he survived all these years. A Yu sleeps next to his bedroom. Because he has to pay attention to song Yanqing''s movements, the room is not soundproof, so that he can hear if there is any abnormal movement on Song Yanqing''s side. The Song family is afraid that he has something wrong. Another is also careful, try not to quarrel with song Yanqing, even dare not y mobile phone, can be called the representative of contemporary bodyguard, life and rest is very healthy. He opened his eyes and restrained his drowsiness. The wall clock was moving slowly. A person lying, quietly counting the time, that process is very painful. Along his neck, the force of 12 minutes finally made him suffocate. In the long night, the demons ran wild and grinned at him. Time, it''s time. This time the pain is different from before. Song Yanqing is deeply aware that he may die. His whole body was cold and his strength was lost at that moment. He spent almost all his strength, shaking stupidly, and then he put his trembling finger on the vase and pushed it down. With the sound of "Dong", the vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces, making a loud sound. Abe jumped out of bed almost instantly. Song Yanqing''s bed is covered with nkets. There will be no sound when anything falls on the ground. Today, he had the foresight to ask people to move away. When it came to the time of death, perhaps it was a premonition that he still had some reluctance and made a final effort. Even though he didn''t know if it would work. The moment the vase was smashed down, he closed his eyes and his body fell powerless. *** that night, the Song family could hardly sleep. Song Yanqing was sent to the hospital. When he saw song Yanqing''s pale face, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately arranged for someone to send song Yanqing to the hospital, and at the same time informed the Song family and others. Song seems to have gotten up without even wearing clothes. He almost passed out when he saw his son. A thick shadow cage on the head of the Song family, at that moment, everyone realized that song Yanqing''s illness was different from usual. The Song family had a family doctor, but during the examination, the doctor turned pale. Song Yanqing''s breathing has been extremely weak, several times, even for a long time interrupted breathing. Like a drowning person, as if in the non-stop struggle. Chapter 46 They sent song Yanqing to the hospital with the fastest speed, which is no longer a family doctor can handle. To the hospital, into the emergency room. However, unable to find out the reason, they can only see that the life function of song Yanqing has almost disappeared. All the organs are beginning to stop working. It''s a sign of death. They can only inform song Siyin of the news. Experts shiver, outside Mrs. song cried almost fainted. The Song family had already rushed toe, and a Yi was in a state of chaos. He thought of what Qiao had said during the day. As a modern man, he doesn''t believe these things, but his mind ispletely muddled now. His hand is numb, but he shivers and calls the Mu family. He was just a bodyguard and dialed the other party''s home. The housekeeper who answered the phone quickly transferred the call to Mu Zhenming. And then Joe went straight out of the door. The sky of the whole imperial capital was repressed abnormally tonight. When Joe arrived at the hospital today, she could hardly see the stillness. The stillness is dispersing, which proves that song Yanqing is almost finished. When she got to the hospital, there was a Rolls Royce in front of the hospital, but it was not from the Song family. Her eyes gently to that side of a nce, and then quickly rushed into the hospital. At this time, song Yanqing first-aid floor, Mrs. song heard that song Yanqing had not been saved, directly fainted in the past. Two minutes ago, the hospital announced that song Yanqing had died. The Song family did not dare to ept this fact. Song seemed to have not fainted because of his open eyes, but his brain hadpletely stopped. At this moment, he didn''t even know who he was. Song Yanqing has a sister. She is beautiful and elegant. She came back from the birthday party. Now she is holding Mrs. song who has fainted, and looks pale. Another knelt on the ground and tears welled up. He was selected to apany song Yanqing when he was young. He learned all the education that song Yanqing had. He relied on Song Yanqing and got the respect of Song family. He has excellent martial arts talent. He stayed in Song Yanqing to protect his body. Since he was a child, he was treated as a brother by song Yanqing. They had a good rtionship. But he didn''t think that song Yanqing was only 25 years old and went away. Young master is still so young, so young! He is obviously so powerful and smart. Why is the Lord so unfair! When Qiao came up from the elevator today, he was not allowed to. As a result, he said, "I can save song Yanqing" and was released by the hesitant bodyguard. She is not in a hurry to go out, just jeans sports coat, casual tight, looks like a night run. When she appeared, the grieving Song family did not pay attention. But as she went straight through the crowd to the emergency room, a bodyguard noticed, "who are you and what are you doing?" Song seems to have been awakened by his dull reaction. As soon as he looked at it, he saw another stand up. Although he was wearing tears, he was surprised with a shiver: "I called, I called." His voice choked: "the hospital said that the young master had..." "You''re going to jump on the balcony," Joe waved This sentence, make another Leng for a moment, but quickly react toe over, then, he fell into a burst of ecstasy. Is it possible, young master, to be saved? Chapter 47 No one says who can pull a man back from the brink of death. Hospitals can only do their best to rescue them now. Although they know that song Yanqing has died. A girl suddenly burst into the emergency room. The nurse looked at her face and said, "who are you? The families of the patients can''te in yet! " Although the notice of pharyngeal gas, but the rescue, or to rescue. It may be futile, but the hospital can not afford the despair and anger of the Song family. Joe''s fingers were up and down: "go out. You can''t save him. I can." She went to the hospital bed. Song Yanqing, who was lying on the bed, had turned grey all over her face. It was the face of a dead man. What others can''t see is that on the edge of him, there are several tall and strange demons, who are covetous. In the doctor''s gaping eyes, Qiao Jin touched song Yanqing''s gray face - at least the skin was still so smooth. "Miss, you can''t do this!" See Joe today directly touch, the medical staff can not help,e forward to will Joe today to push out. Zhong Li''an, a famous professor in the world, was the chief physician of song Yanqing. He was holding the scalpel and did not stop Joaquin. He said slowly, "he is dead." He''s just stating a fact. After so many experiences and countless parting events, even if song Yanqing''s identity is special, he will not treat him differently. It''s dead. There''s no way. Every one in this ward was a doctor of great international renown, and they did not stop Qiao Jin. Now that Qiao cane in, he may be from the Song family. They thought Joe was just over grieved. At that moment when the medical staff wanted to pull Joe, she turned her head and said coldly, "don''t get in my way." She seems to be just an ordinary little girl. When she said it, she was in a high position. It was like the order of a high-ranking person, which made her blood coagte and couldn''t move. She doesn''t care about these people. She points her finger on Song Yanqing''s facial features quickly. Then he took the knife in the operating room to cut his finger, and the blood gushed out, and she dropped onto song Yanqing''s lip. His lips had already lost color, and now it was stained with blood, which was strange and enchanting. "Who are you?" Outside, song seems to have rushed in too. Now he reacts and realizes that Joe is a stranger. He didn''t want to have an ident when his son died. I rushed into the emergency room and saw this. Blood dripped onto song Yanqing''s lips. Qiao Jin drew a simple pattern on Song Yanqing''s facial features with his bloody fingers. It seems simple, but it seems to make people feel dizzy at a nce. The medical staff can''t understand, but the demon beside song Yanqing has a bad premonition. They open their mouths and roar like demons whispering, which can make people have nightmares for three days and three nights. As soon as Joe changed his painting, he said slowly: "don''t yell. You''re bored to death. Do you want his soul? OK,e out and hit me. " The devil heard the words and roared more and more. Luochajie and Renjie are different spaces. If they want toe out, they will not have such a hard way. But the people in the ward didn''t know what she was talking about. Song seems to be angry at Qiao Jin''s actions: "what are you doing to my son?" Chapter 48 "What? You don''t want your son to live? " This sentence made song seem to be shocked. When she finished, she held song Yanqing''s hand, closed her eyes, and stroked her index finger on Song Yanqing''s lip. She closed her eyes as if she were praying in silence. Soon, even the medical staff saw it wrong. The pattern she drew on Song Yanqing''s face with blood gradually sank into song Yanqing''s cheek, and the trace was fading to the naked eye. At the same time, his face began to liven up, even a little better than his previously sickly look. Everyone was stunned by the scene. What age is the magic story? Song seems to have widened his eyes and trembled all over. When the Song family wanted to rush in, song seemed to have no idea what to think and quickly ordered Abe: "close the door quickly!" Another subconsciously pays attention to the emergency room door. He knew very well that this scene could never be seen. With the recovery of song Yanqing''s body, the demons around him are unwilling to roar, but they have to retreat. Before leaving, the vicious eyes looked at Joaquin. Finally, it turns into ck smoke and dissipates behind the wall. Others, however, are invisible. Song Yanqing''s fingers suddenly trembled slightly, and the instrument began to make a crisp sound. It''s a detector that represents the vital function of the patient. Zhong Lian and other doctors could not believe such a thing. Song seems to have red eyes at that time: "inkstone blue --" voice with excitement, despair hanging heart, finally fell to the ground. Song Yanqing''s eyes have opened gently. Deep eyebrow bone, a pair of eyes such as ink, bright and confusing. As soon as his eyes turned, he first saw Joaquin holding his hand. His hands were cold, and he felt more and more how warm Joe''s hands were. Qiao still closed her eyes. At this moment, she opened her eyes and looked at Song Yanqing. "Wake up?" she said with a faint smile Song Yanqing didn''t know that he had stepped into the ghost gate just now, but he was probably aware of what had happened. He gave a soft smile: "it seems that I really expected it right." Joe didn''t lie now. Song seems toe forward, tone trembling: "inkstone." Song Yanqing looked at song, with a sick smile: "Dad." The sound of dad, song seems to havepletely shed tears. Qiao Jin let go of his hand, and he immediately looked at him. Qiao retreated. The doctors looked at each other, but they still went forward to examine song Yanqing''s body. When he saw that song Yanqing''s body was only low, others were normal, Zhong Li''an nodded slowly: "medical miracle." Others:.... " Can this be exined by medical miracles? Just now, the girl used a strange way to save a man who had already died out of breath! The blood on Song Yanqing''s face has disappearedpletely. Who would believe this is a medical miracle? This is - magic. After all, song Xiangyin is not an ordinary person. He has a lot of questions to ask Qiao Jin, but it is definitely not now. He wrote down every face in the room. He wiped away his tears, and his face was cold and serious: "I don''t want you to say anything about today." The doctors are trembling. Who dares to tell? Now Joe is indifferent: "it doesn''t matter. They say it''s OK. If they say it, they''ll be bitten back." This is her business. If you say what serious consequences it will have, the cause and effect will be on them. Doctors: Chapter 49 It''s a terrible word. What''s more, what happened just now is that the doctors'' view of the world has been refreshed. Another closed the door, and there were Song family members waiting anxiously outside. Song seemed to have asked the doctor to send song Yanqing back to the VIP ward and not let others disturb him. He has a lot of things to figure out. In the past, song Yanqing was just weak. How could he be now? He is on the edge of life and death. And now, he was rescued by Joe in a magical way. Song seemed to go out to announce the matter, "it''s OK, Yanqing has been rescued." Song Yanqing''s sister, song Suyu, suddenly stood up and red round at song, as if: "Dad, are you serious?" Obviously, the doctor came out just now and said that he was out of breath. Why did he say that he was rescued now. Song seems to have nodded: "I''ve woken up..." Speaking, another and the medical staff pushed song Yanqing out of the hospital bed. Song family saw song Yanqing lying on the hospital bed, although haggard, but clearly awake. Some people in the crowd showed a surprised expression, others wept with joy. Song Yanqing''s mother had fainted and was now being sent for treatment. Song Suyu stood up and saw song Yanqing. Tears fell down: "Yanqing, it''s great that you''re OK." Although the doctor informed song Yanqing that he was out of breath, he must have been rescued after treatment. This is often the case in the hospital. However, others have noticed that Joe should not appear. Song Yanqing looked at her with a faint smile: "sister, I''m ok." He looked around, because his ident happened suddenly, many people came to the Song family. Song Xiangyin said: "he has just received emergency treatment and needs to rest for a while. It''s all right now. You can go back first. We will stay here tonight." Others are other rtives of the Song family. Even if they feel suspicious and other thoughts, they dare not say it. Song seems to have let the driver send people back one by one, but he and song Suyu stayed. In the ward, the doctors all withdrew. In the extremely protective ward, only Qiao Jin, song Suyu and song Siyin, as well as song Yanqing. A stayed outside the ward to prevent others from entering. Song seems to be surprised to see Qiao Jin''s fantastic means. He just looks at Qiao Jin and his eyes are a littleplicated: "I want to ask you, what''s going on with my son?" Song Suyu is a little confused. She doesn''t know Qiao Jin. She only sees Qiao entering the ward today. She looks at them and says, "Dad, this is Song seems to give song Suyu a simple exnation, "this is mu Zhenming''s daughter, Qiao Jin." Song Suyu knew about Mu Zhenming and probably heard about his wife. At this time, he was a little surprised. She was elegant and noble, and her eyes were a little red. She said to Joe today, "Hello, Miss Qiao." Qiao just nodded lightly now, at this time, he looked at song, but he was a little happy: "don''t you think it''s unreasonable?" Ordinary people, after seeing her use such means, should be shocked at the first time? Song seems to be less surprised. Song seemed to sigh: "in my position, I always meet some things that ordinary people can''t understand. I''ve seen simr things before, so I''m not surprised." Obviously, he''s seen this before. Chapter 50 Song Yanqing is awake at this time. He is leaning against the pillow, and his face looks better than when he was admitted to hospital. At this time, hearing song''s words, he opened his eyes, some unexpected. Song Yanqing saw something difficult for ordinary people to understand, but he never said it out. What did his father meet? Qiao nodded and said with a smile: "since you understand it, it''s easy to say. I only ask Mr. Song one thing. Did you look for someone to see the geomancy of the ancestral home of the Song family a few decades ago?" The ancestral residence of the Song family is where they live now. Song seemed surprised by his expression: "you How do you know? " Joe nodded. "I see. You''ve been beaten." Song seems to have said that He looked stiff. Song Suyu and song Yanqing do not know much about the events of the Song family at that time. After all, in their generation, few people believe in these aspects, and they know little about the past events. What''s more, song seems to be unable to say it. Song seemed to be determined at this time: "impossible!" He said firmly, Qiao today gently smile: "you think it is impossible, then why do you think your song family for so many years, only song Yanqing a boy?" It seems that the pupil of Song Dynasty shrinks. Indeed, there are many rtives of the Song family, but even distant rtives are born with girls. In this society, it''s too evil. So after Song Yanqing was born, she was so nervous for so many years. When song Suyu listened to them, the more he listened, the more confused he became: "so you mean that our song family has always had girls. Is Fengshui bad? But Dad, what age is it... " Her father came back from studying abroad. How could he believe these things? Song seems to interrupt her words: "Su Yu, you don''t understand don''t open your mouth." Because he had seen it with his own eyes, he was very shy about some things. Song Yanqing thought of the demon that only he could see. He dropped his eyes and was silent. He didn''t speak rashly. He could see that his father had many questions to ask from Joe. Qiao looked at Song Yanqing and said, "I didn''t know what was wrong when I first saw your son. Now I know. The fortune of your song family is brilliant. The fortune saved by the ancestors of the Song family willst for another hundred years. Your son, song Yanqing, belongs to the dragon and phoenix of human beings. He is a very rare lucky son. The glory that you song family wants to continue lies in him. " Song looked at Qiao Jin suddenly: "you mean..." Qiao today picked his lips and said, "his life style has been changed. The people who showed you Fengshui in those years moved their hands and set up a life array in your ancestral home of the Song family. Fengming array is something that the array mage can do. It is used to change the life grid. Changing the life grid originally belongs to going against the heaven. Since it can be done, the identity of the other party must be not simple, and you must know who he is. " Song seems to be white with a look. He seemed to have heard the news that was hard to bear. His body did not stand firmly and stepped back two steps. Song Suyu''s eyes widened and said, "change your life style..." In this world, there is such a thing as fate? Song Yanqing heard that, still calm, there was no big fluctuation in her expression. Chapter 51 Now Joe turned his back and looked at Song Siyin, who looked ugly at this time, but found it interesting. If she hadn''t seen the wrong fate of song Yanqing when she was saving him, I''m afraid it would have taken some time to find out. Song Yanqing''s life style is very rare and unique in the world. It''s hard to see such a fate, even from the beginning of Joe''s time. But in every era, there are bound to be people of this kind. This thing, like cause and effect, is a person''s destiny, which should not be touched easily. The most important cost of changing one''s life style is to lose one''s children and one''s grandchildren. The next generations of people who are rted to their blood will be implicated. The fate will be as bitter as it will be. Male thieves and female prostitutes will be the most humble people in the world. Especially song Yanqing''s life style, once changed, the other party will inevitably suffer a significant reversal, but it will start to be implicated in his blood. But at this price, we have to change The story can be explored. At this time, song Yanqing understood something. Looking at his father''s face, he looked at Qiao Jin with a deep and soft voice: "do you mean that my body would not have been so weak?" Qiao thought about it and said, "you are too strong. The other party has stolen your fortune. When you change your life grid, you will die. It is the great blessing of the ancestors of the Song family that you can live to this day." Song seems to be back, looking at Qiao Jin, a little excited: "that my son still has to save?" Today, Qiao was very direct: "if I didn''t save him, I would not have saved him. His 25-year-old birthday is his deadline. The person who changes his fate wants your son to die at the age of 25, so that he can better use your son''s luck. But now, he is saved by me. If your son doesn''t die, his luck will begin to appear abnormal. You might as well pay attention to whether there is anyone wrong in your song family? " She said this with a light smile, but let song seem to be because of the creeps. At that time, Mr. Feng Shui was brought back by people from the Song family. How could such a thing have been possible without the cooperation of the Song family inside and outside? Song seems to know who it is, and Qiao has almost guessed the process of the matter. Now some people in the Song family know that song Yanqing is not dead, so they must feel flustered. Song Suyu understood it all. Although she didn''t believe it, what Qiao said was so natural that she heard something creepy. Actually someone stole her brother''s life grid, and her brother, originally should not be like this! What a wicked heart! Song Su Yu covers his mouth, and tears can''t help but gush out. Song seemed to be trembling after hearing what Qiao Jin said. For a long time, he restrained himself with his mind for many years, "I will investigate." He looked at Joaquin and took a deep breath: "Miss Joe." He said with more respect: "I know that people in your line of business will also suffer from causality when they do these things. As long as you can help my son, you can say what we need to pay." Obviously, song seems to have been in contact with simr people before. Now, he regards Qiao Jin as the same existence as the other party. Joe waved his hand. "It''s not necessary. Your son has already paid for it." Song Yanqing was stunned, and her eyebrows were slightly curious: "what did I pay for?" Chapter 52 "You''re dead." Joe today is very direct: "you are very dead. If I save you now, I will only hold your life for a while. The other party will not give up. I can help you solve this problem now, but you can''t afford to pay the price at one time. You can only slowly find out who stole your life style." Everything should pay attention to the corresponding pay, and now Joe can help them solve it at one time, but the cost is not what they can afford. If it is solved, it will produce more serious repercussions. What Joe wants is not money, but cause and effect. So take your time. "Dead gas?" He tasted the word and gave a slight smile. There was a particrly thrilling beauty when heughed. If he is not a sick person, you can imagine what kind of unique style he will be after he recovers. In fact, song Yanqing didn''t understand a lot of words she said, but he felt that he had a chance. A chance to get in touch with the unknown. Perhaps, from Joe today, he could know what the terrible world he saw existed. Song seems to be a little nervous after listening to Qiao Jin''s exnation: "do you mean that inkstone green will still have such a problem today?" Qiao Jin: "with me, I won''t in a short time. Now your son isn''t dead, and the other party''s backfire has begun. He can''t bear it. Sooner orter, he will be exposed." One thing she didn''t mention. ording to her observation, the array mage in this world is not able to make such a strong sealing array. Song Yanqing''s fate is something she would not touch. Since the other side has touched and seeded, there must be a stronger presence behind it. She suspected that she might be her nemesis, but the existence of that level, even if he had talked to song Xiangyin, he could not solve it. So Joe wants to see if he thinks so. Song seemed to be relieved to hear her say so. He said politely in a low voice: "please Miss Qiao." Qiao Jin''s identity is mu Zhenming''s daughter. However, he will not ask why Qiao Jin has such ability. Song seems to have been in touch with those people and knew that there was something that ordinary people like them could not listen to at will. Even if Qiao is mu Zhenming''s daughter, he will not ask more about his identity. As long as she can keep her son alive. Joe waved his hand: "you''re wee." It''s just taking things. After all, she will go back to Mu''s house. After all, she will have to deal with Joffe and themter. Song Suyu is very curious about her, but because of her father''s presence, many words are difficult to ask. When Qiao was about to leave today, song Yanqing, sitting on the bed, suddenly called her: "you Is it Joaquin Qiao turned to look at him. Song Yanqing took out his mobile phone: "do you have wechat? Add a friend. " In fact, some of Soong Ping''s younger brother is not in love with others? Joe thought for a moment, "Oh, yes, you can." She took out her mobile phone. Wechat was naturally registered before. It was also a very cute cartoon child''s head, full of milk. It was her favorite style before, and the name was also very cute. Song Yanqing was surprised to see the head image and name swept out. It seems, and now the image of Joe today is very out of tune, to a bit cute. Chapter 53 Song Yanqing showed a slight smile and added "OK." Joe also noticed his name today, but there was nothing special about it. Wechat is just a channel for contact. As for the change of name Well, it''s too much trouble. Even if it was to move his fingers, Joe was in trouble today. Qiao Jin''s wechat circle of friends is very monotonous, most of them are friends in school. Although she didn''t have intimate friends at school, she was good-looking and took the opportunity to add many of her people. It''s not easy for her to lose face to others. She still has a lot of misceneous friends on wechat. Most of them are boys. Qiao has set up a wechat message screen today, so there will be no notice. Now when she goes online, many people even send her messages. Few people know about her suicide, and there are some messages left to her by boys. Qiao used to be a kind-hearted personality, rarely refused to people. Although she didn''t leave any ambiguous words for people to imagine, she expressed her feelings on wechat. She has been nearly half a month did not go to ss, the news naturally did not return, and some boys think that she is intentional, very impolite words. Joe looked at it roughly and rolled his eyes quietly. Then delete all wechat friends one by one. Song Yanqing noticed Qiao''s white eyes, and his lips were smiling and said, "did you have trouble?" Is it such an embarrassing thing for him to make friends with her? Song''s father met him, but suddenly he said to me Song seems to have no doubt about her. After all, song Su met many things that she wanted to know. Qiao is now deleting friends, Wen Yan said: "no, but there are so many strange friends that I don''t know much." Song Yanqing said "um". Qiao''s deletion is so fast that everyone has finished, leaving only one song Yanqing. What is left now is valuable. But joffy seems to have added himself Well, no matter, it will be added back. After finishing, Joe said, "you won''t have anything now. If there is something unusual, you can contact me." As soon as she finished speaking, she thought of what she said and said again By the way, the remuneration is paid half a month. " The price is clearly marked, and it is collected every half a month. Song Yanqing asked for a moment and then raised the corner of his lips: "did you touch my fingerst night and you were getting paid?" Joe snapped his finger. "Smart." Song Yanqing thought of it, but it''s hard for others to think of it. Although he didn''t know what Joe was holding when he touched that finger. Dead. It doesn''t sound like a good thing. Song Yanqing said, "good. You cane and get it at any time This is the deal between them. After Qiao left today, song Yanqing smiles slightly. His eyes drooped, and in his Obsidian eyes, the starlight was more abundant. It was a bit of an impact for him to walk through the gates of hell. However, because he was in aa, he didn''t really feel much about it. Now, from Joe today, he heard something that he had never heard of, which could not resist his curiosity. There''s always a chance to figure it out. for the back of his life. His face grew cold. As Joe said today, there is always a price to pay for such a thing. Chapter 54 When Joe came home today, Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei had already got up in the living room. The Song family called the Mu family and said that Qiao Jin was in the hospital, so Qiao Fei didn''t call to urge Qiao Jin. She is still sent back by the Song family. Qiao Fei saw Qiaoe back today, and his face was still sad: "Xiao Jin, tell your mother, did the Song family beat you?" Qiao Jin: She was a little funny: "Feifei, do you think the Song family did this?" Geoffrey: "I think they can do it." It''s mainly because the words her daughter said after she woke up was too much to beat. Mu Zhenming frowned and looked at Qiao Jin: "what did you do in the Song family?" But mu Zhenming is concerned about it. As long as it is rted to the Song family, Mu Zhenming doesn''t think it is very good. The Mu family is in the stage of rapid development. It''s not wise to offend others at this time. "I went to discuss something. There was no ident, nor did it offend the Song family, Feifei and Zhenming. You can rest assured." Joe waved his hand: "it''s toote now. Go back to bed. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll hear about it tomorrow. But don''t ask me. I don''t want to exin. You can''t understand it. It''s a secret, and the Song family doesn''t want you to know. " In a word, she and song Jiada became a shady deal. Qiao Fei, Mu Zhenming They looked at each other and felt that Joe was very ill. Why did she have a secret with the Song family? Joe, a 20-year-old girl Still want to continue to ask, Joe today waved his hand: "don''t ask, I''m tired, to go up to rest." Qiao Fei, Mu Zhenming Seeing Qiao go up today, Qiao Fei lies down in Mu Zhenming''s arms. He is sad: "the child is old, I can''t control it. She doesn''t tell me what girl''s thoughts are now. Wuwuwu -- " Mu Zhenming kept silent for a moment and said," maybe it''s the rebellious period. " What''s more, Joe''s brain is not wrong recently. In short, it''s not easy to specte with normal thinking. Qiao Fei tearful misty surprised raise an eye: "20 years old, still can have treason period?" Mu Zhenming: "I''m over 60 years old, not to mention 20 years old. My dad is rebellious now Qiaofei: "it''s *** Joe went back to his room and had a big sleep. Although he had a long sleep yesterday, Joe got up on time for breakfast. The story of the Song family hase out. After all, there were so many Song family membersst night that they couldn''t hide it. The fact that song Yanqing came back to life after the doctor announced that he had lost his breath also caused quite a few people''s shock. Some people don''t believe it. They think it''s just a doctor''s misjudgment. In addition, in the history of medicine, people who have died for dozens of minutes ande back to life are not without them. They may be just feigning death. Maybe song seemed to say hello, but the news that Joe went to the hospitalst night didn''te out. When Qiao came down to have breakfast with a yawn, Mu Zhenming looked at her several times with deep eyes. The Song family did not investigate her. In the early morning, song seemed to have made a special phone call to thank her. Although he didn''t make it clear what he was grateful for. He didn''t tell Qiao Fei about it. He only said that the Song family would not trouble Qiao Jin, so he let Qiao Fei go. He has been in the mall for so many years, and some things can be known at the first thought that something is wrong. Since song seems to have called in person, it proves that Joe is not what he imagined. That''s enough. Chapter 55 Muqilian is a sleep to wake up naturally, as long as there is no ss early in the morning absolutely can not get up. Mu Qichu was conscious and took the initiative to open his mouth on the dining table: "Dad, I heard that brother Yanqing entered the hospitalst night?" Mu Zhenming looked at the mobile phone naturally and said, "I heard it''s serious. You can go to the hospital after you don''t have ss in the afternoon." The Song family and the Mu family know each other. It is normal for them to call on their sons to visit them. Mu Qichu said "good". Last night, the Song family called to ask Qiao Jin to pass away. Qiao Fei was not very clear about the details. When he heard song Yanqing enter the hospital, his eyelids jumped wildly. This should have nothing to do with Qiao Jin''s curse? Joe is eating his breakfast in silence. Muqichu looked at Qiao Jin and said, "Mom, Joe is almost recovered now. Is it time to go to school?" "Well?" Qiao Fei smell speech, some hesitant look at Qiao Jin: "yes, Xiaojin, do you want to go back to school?" Although she felt that today''s Joe is not suitable to go to school, but where it is not suitable to say. You still have to go to school, or will Joe graduate today? After all, she belongs to the Mu family now. Qiao took a look at muqichu and Qiaofei and said casually, "go." She doesn''t care, anyway. Qiao Fei nodded his head and said, "then I''ll call the teacherter and take my sister to school after dinner." Muqichu did not object, but was still a very weak "um" voice. Although Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian are twins, their majors and courses are different. Joe studied linguistics himself, majoring in German and taking English and French at the same time. People are still more excellent, that is, the mentality behind the change, school curriculum some fall behind, in the peer group is not particrly eye-catching. She is now studying in a key university, the school of Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian. It was Qiao Fei who asked Mu Zhenming to get her in. She hasn''te to ss for nearly half a month. This kind of school curriculum is very heavy, especially since Joe has studied severalnguages at the same time. If it was not for her rtionship with the Mu family, she would have been dissuaded by the school. Because the leave is more than this time. In the past six months, Joe''s performance in school is not outstanding even though he is often absent from work for no reason. Mu''s driver sent them to the school. Qiao didn''t say a word to Mu Qichu on the way. The main muqichu is a reticent, only to the school, muqichu took the initiative to say: "after returning to school, you should first find a ss guide to cancel leave." She asked for such a long leave, back to school not only Qiao Fei called, she also had to report. Joe nodded today. "Thank you for reminding me." Mu Qichu: They got off at the gate of the school. Their major was very poor. Joe still had to walk a long way. But her appearance with muqichu attracted the attention of many students nearby. School, there are always some people who are the people of the day. It is obvious that Mu Qichu is like this. They inherited the superior shape of Mu Zhenming. They are tall and handsome. The Mu family is a powerful family. They have excellent things from primary school. They are naturally on the top of the charts in school. The people around them, at least in a circle, even if not, will be investigated. Few people in school know about the rtionship between Joe and him. Chapter 56 Now Qiao Jin suddenly appears with muqichu, and the students are naturally curious. In particr, Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu got off from Mu''s car. Everyone looked at it curiously, and some even secretly took photos. It is obvious that in a short time, the photos of Qiaojin and muqichu should appear in the school forum. Muqi chuhun didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. It was natural for him to leave the car. At this time, someone called Mu Qichu: "Qichu." The sound line is sweet, but not coquettish. Looking around, it was a girl in a limited ck knitted skirt. Long hair, like seaweed, hangs down to the waist. It can be seen that the hair is carefully cared for. It is dark, smooth and bright. With an exquisite face, she is really a representative of Goddess level. Mu Qichu also looked at the past. He and Qiao are now separated in two directions. ording to the reason, this has nothing to do with Qiao Jin. But after Qiao Jin saw the girl, she suddenly showed a funny smile and stopped in ce to look at them. Muqichu because of looking at this girl, back to Qiao Jin, did not pay attention. When Mu Qichu saw her, he didn''t have any special expression fluctuation. His eyes were up, and he was a littlezy and indifferent: "what''s the matter with you?" The daughter of Mu''s partner can''t be ignored. But not particrly. Muqichu is clear about etiquette. "Let''s go." The girl came over, carrying a delicate Gaoding small bag, looking like ady of a big family, smiling sweetly: "do you have time this afternoon? We have a party... " Before finishing, muqichu said faintly: "no, I''ll go to the hospital to see brother Yanqing in the afternoon." The smile on the girl''s face faded. She still knows the Song family, but she is not qualified to see song Yanqing. Smell speech can only make exmation appearance: "inkstone green elder brother is ill? Then go and see it. " In fact, she had never seen song Yanqing, only heard of it in her father''s mouth several times. It''s said to be a sick seedling. She said, stretched out her hand, seems to want to hold Mu Qichu, "let''s go to ss together. " Mu Qichu turned quietly, avoiding her contact and making her empty. Smile has a moment of stiffness. She has always been the goddess pursued by thousands of people in school, who is not holding her. Muqichu did not give face, she was not very easy to say. After all, the other side is also the famous iceberg Prince of the school. She originally wanted to follow muqichu, but suddenly azy cry came from behind: "Qichu." The sound is clear and crisp, like a bell, which is pleasant to hear. Muqichu turned around and saw Joe standing there, frowning: "why haven''t you gone? Can''t find my own teaching building? " "Not really." Joe is smiling, like a carefree existence, so that everyone has a pleasant feeling. "I just She suddenly pointed to the girl beside muqichu: "Qichu, study hard, don''t contact her more, it''s not good for you." The tone is still a little serious, as if he is an eager elder. The girl''s face turned green. What does it mean not to have more contact with her? Not good for muqichu? Muqichu was also a little surprised. In his light brown eyes, the light is tiny Sheng: "you can''t talk disorderly. This is the daughter of Uncle Feng''s family, and the imperial concubine is together." Joaquin: of course I know who she is She said this and turned away. Chapter 57 Feng Fei he stopped immediately, stamped her feet and became very angry: "Qi Chu, what does she mean?" Mu Qichu looked at her with a casual tone: "just came out of the hospital, the doctor said there was something wrong with the brain. Don''t take it too seriously." Feng Fei''s face is greener. This makes it difficult for her to investigate, after all, muqichu said so clearly. But obviously, she knew georgin. Muqichu and muqilian met Qiao Jin outside the school before. At that time, Feng Feihe was present and knew their rtionship. But she didn''t know Joe very well. She didn''t even say a word. Today, Qiao Jin said this sentence, really with a targeted meaning, Mu Qichu did not understand. ***Of course, Qiao Jin knew the girl just now. She wondered why Xuejia approached her because muqichu and muqilian were not so causal. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. In fact, Qiao doesn''t know Feng Fei he, but in her previous memory, this girl is the flower of the school. Like Mu Qichu, they are currently studying in their junior year. It''s Qiao Jin''s elder sister. The Feng family has the same status as the Song family in the imperial capital. Although Feng Fei he is not valued by the Feng family center, it is also a member of the Feng family and has a high status in the school. He has a good rtionship with Mu Qichu and others. The first time Qiao saw Feng Fei he, he saw the stillness in her body. There''s the cause and effect that makes you feel familiar. Obviously, it is obvious who ordered Xuejia toe. If Feng Fei he has no connection with this matter, Qiao will not see his cause and effect on the other side. However, Fengfei and Xuejia should not have contact with each other. One is a girl who wanders around the bar outside, and the other is a girl who attracts much attention in the school. It is really difficult to get in touch with these two people. But it''s not hard for Joe to find out what connection they have. She went to her own teaching building and found the ss director to cancel her leave. She is a member of the Mu family, and the ss director doesn''t say much because of this. She only persuades Qiao Jin with great sincerity: "when you turned around before, I inquired about your achievements in the original school. Your grades are obviously good. It''s not difficult to finish your studies and prepare for postgraduate entrance examination. You should work hard." ss director is a good intention, now see her asked for more than ten days off, naturally can not help saying a word. Of course, when Qiao Fei asked for leave, he could not use the reason of Qiao Jin''s suicide. He used other reasons. Qiao today faint smile: "thank the teacher''s reminder, I will work hard in the future." No matter what else, at least this attitude is good, the teacher sighed, nodded and let Joe go today. Today, Qiao downloaded her curriculum from the school''s informationwork. She has a full schedule of courses. She hasn''te for more than ten days, leaving many courses behind. Now she has to make up for them slowly. Joe doesn''t live in school now. He just needs to attend school, so the school can''t manage so much. She went to her own ss first, because the courses were optional, many students were unfamiliar with each other, and not so many people expressed special concern about her noting to ss. However, she is at least a pretty girl who is famous in linguistics, and there are many people chasing her. In addition, someone uploaded a picture of her and Mu Qichu getting off the bus together in the school forum just now. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she still caused a small sensation. When we saw Joeing in, they were all whispering. The most mentioned word was Mu Qichu. Chapter 58 Many people think Qiao is mu Qichu''s girlfriend. But mu Qichu has not made a girlfriend so far. Instead, Mu Qilian is more yful and has never broken his girlfriend at school. Their twins are the same, but they are different and easy to recognize. Joe took a seat at the back. She has good eyesight and it doesn''t matter if she sits in thest row. The ssroom is so big that it''s not full. Joe just sat down. Someone came and sat next to her. He was an average looking boy, well dressed, but a little short, not much taller than Joe. His eyes are tightly staring at Joe Jin, and even squeeze some towards him. Joe immediately blocks his book between them with a t tone: "what are you doing?" The seat was so big that he had to squeeze into Joe''s side. "Joaquin." The boy gritted his teeth, and his face showed a look of shame and indignation: "why don''t youe back to me? Didn''t you promise to be my girlfriend? Why did youe with muqichu this morning? You''re a woman of easy temper Qiao Jin: In the 21st century, there are quite a lot of neuropathy. She slowly remembered who the man was. About half a month ago, he confessed to Qiao Jin in the school. He was very thick skinned. He still kept Qiao Jin from leaving. After he refused, he still disagreed. At that time, Qiao was a little afraid that college students could not be refused. He became angry and stabbed to death. At that time, Qiao could only say "you let me think Yes, let me think about it, will you All discerning people can hear that it was a gentle refusal, but he took it seriously, added news such as Qiao Jin''s wechat message, and even yed a video to him in the middle of the night. Of course, Qiao Jin refused to answer. She was even afraid that she would be entangled again when she came to school the next day. However, Tan Xuejia relieved her troublester -- and then Qiao Jin is now. This person didn''t get a response for a long time. Qiao didn''te to school for more than ten days. He couldn''t help it for the time being. ording to wechat news, Qiao didn''te back. He sent good morning and good night to Qiao Jin every day. If Qiao didn''te, maybe he would die out of his mind. But as soon as Joe appeared, he was hopeful again. No rejection = agreed. In his mind, this is the procedure. He thinks that Joe is his girlfriend now, but this morning, Mu Qichu and Qiao Jin came together on the forum, and he got angry. In addition, he and Joe happened to take the same elective course today, so he came. At this time, people around are watching, the teacher has note, the eyes of college students are full of gossip to watch the lively mind. Joe looked at him slowly: "I just thought about it. My memory tells me that I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend. Who am I going to school with? You don''t seem to be qualified to ask, and I don''t know you. " The words were slow, but they were very clear. There was a burst ofughter around. Actually, everyone is not blind. Can Joe match this boy? As soon as she made it clear, everyone understood what was going on. Hearing theughter around him, the boy was obviously anxious: "you didn''t refuse me. Didn''t you add my wechat at that time?" Qiao Jin was slow: "I was stopped by you at that time. I refused, but you still didn''t go. I would think about it only when I was afraid. You forced me to add wechat. I didn''t choose to call the police and say that you harassed me is my bottom line of kindness. So, what else do you want to say?" Chapter 59 Liu Wenmeng turned blue at that time. He looked up to Joe for a reason. For one thing, Qiao Jin is really beautiful. Secondly, he inquired about it. Qiao has no social background and is soft-natured, but people who have confessed to her before are not very difficult. We are all college students. We still have some basic sense of propriety. Liu Wenmeng''s family is average. Although he is a local, he is not very good at school. He is an ordinary family with no connections. At the beginning, it was because of preferential policies that I entered the school on the score line. Later, I felt the great pressure of the school. His condition is more general, school is fashionable girl, family condition is top a good, no one can look up to him. There is also a very rich second-generation yboy in the same dormitory. He often changes his girlfriend. All of them are beautiful. He is envious and envious in his heart, but he has no conditions. He didn''t look up to the female students who were in general conditions in other ces. One of the reasons why Joe is beautiful is that he has read some online courses to teach boys to chase girls. He thinks it''s enough to deal with Joe today, so he wants to go after him. At that time, Qiao Jin was stopped to express her confession. The other party refused, which made him a little annoyed. Qiao is from other ces. She has no local ount, no background, and the conditions are not so good. She has never seen any famous brand she has worn. How good can he choose? So he was a little anxious at that time. Maybe because he was afraid, he changed his mind and added wechat. But Joe didn''t say a word to him today. He admitted that Qiao Jin did not refuse, so he told his roommate that his girlfriend was Qiao Jin''s affair. Now Joe came to school today. Just now his roommate sent a picture of Qiao Jin and muqichu together in the group. He also asked him what was going on. He was on fire. I didn''t expect that he came and Joe didn''t give him face. The eyes of the people around him were very obvious, and some people whispered, "although Joe has some rumors today, how can it not be eaten by a toad like him?" "I came here with Mr. Mu this morning. Do you like him? Want to fart to eat "It''s so terrible for people to be so dogged these days..." "But it is said that Joe is not a good thing Didn''t the forum post that she appeared in the bar? " ¡¡ All kinds of speech, the lower the voice, the more harsh. Liu Wenmeng''s face was livid, and his hands holding books were trembling. The blue veins on the back of his hand came out, and his face looked even worse when he looked at Qiao Jin. In an instant, he actually reached out and grabbed him: "youe out, we can make it clear!" At the moment when his hand was about to touch Qiao Jin, he took up his book and fanned to Liu Wenmeng. "Pa" a sound, books hit the face, especially loud. Liu Wenmeng fan is more dizzy, the body is toward the back of the wall in the past. "Wow "Lying trough!" There was an uproar in the ssroom. The teacher stepped in without noticing the confusion in the back row and said in a loud voice, "students, start the ss." Joe took back his hand now, graceful and slow: "touch me again, I''ll chop your paws." In fact, the voice is very soft, but people don''t think she is joking. There was even an inexplicable chill. The people around him jumped. Because of cause and effect, Qiao Jin will not take the initiative to fight against people. However, if someone offends her, she will not have any reaction even if she wants the other party''s life. She didn''t like to see such a small generation, except for shameless people. Chapter 60 Liu Wenmeng was stunned and reacted. Looking at Qiao Jin, his eyes turned red. He was very angry and gave out a roar. "Ah It was very loud, and it started the whole ssroom. Naturally, the teacher also heard it. He saw the back row and said, "what are you doing? ss ising. What are you calling? Hurry up, go out without ss! " Teachers in key schools still have some prestige. Originally, some teachers are older than students, so they are not afraid to offend students. Except for some students who really can''t afford to offend. At this time, Liu Wenmeng''s face waspletely lost. In addition, he did not dare to say anything, so he sat back to his position. It''s a long way from Joe. Because no ss will be deducted credit, so we can see how bullish he is. When the teacher saw that it was all right, he began to continue his ss. Just now, Joe''s sudden blow made everyone in the ssroom startled and looked at him with a new look. Some people know her and know that she has always been submissive. Now, they beat up Liu Wenmeng Hiss, now look at him, half of his face is red. More than a mess! It''s too cruel to be merciless. Of course, they have to change their hands. Liu Wenmeng did not dare to tell the teacher that there was monitoring in the ssroom. He started first, and there was no ce to reason. Joe was sitting in his seat, listening attentively, and his face did not fluctuate. She was a person of old times who had difficulty in learning this modern knowledge. However, Qiao Jin''s memory was good, and it happened to be anguage. Language is a kind of ability that they can master most quickly. It doesn''t take long for her to understand it thoroughly. There may be other basic math problems After a ss, I''ve learned a little about it. I''ll consolidate it. As soon as the bell rang, Liu Wenmeng jumped faster than anyone else. He was disgraced by Qiao just now. Now everyone looks at him with sarcastic eyes, which is more painful than gouging out his heart. Of course, Liu Wenmeng can''t stay. That doesn''t mean he''s willing to put up with it. Just now it was Qiao Jin who took advantage of his carelessness. When she left alone, she would look good! She is a girl, even if she suffered a loss, she dare not say it out? When Qiao saw Liu Wenmeng run out quickly, he suddenly got a burst of gray gas on his body. He couldn''t help but his eyes were slightly coagted, and then his lips began to smile and he gave a gentle "tut" sound. That''s how she likes it. After this ss, we don''t have time to gossip too much, because we have to rush to the next ss immediately. To gossip is just gossip on the school forum. Now muqichu and she appear in the school together, it is estimated that many people have seen, along the way to the next ssroom, there are people staring at Qiao Jin. Joe is not a man of the day. There are not many people who know her, but many of us know her. Because of this, along with her gossip about Xuejia before, coupled with Qiao Jin''s real presence in bars and other ces, a malicious post about Qiao Jin appeared on the forum soon. [with all due respect, is a man of high opinion not so good this time? ¡¿ anonymous building owner: there was a big stir in the school this morning. The prince of iceberg rarely appeared in a car with a girl. This is the first one except the goddess Phoenix. Previously, the owner thought that he was a rtive of his family. After a check, he found out that he was a girl with outstanding achievements. Chapter 61 This post did not throw any substantial evidence. It''s just a few people who heard that they met each other in the bar, and they decided that Joe was not a good thing. Then, the post opened the head, there are continuous replies. Anonymity: [yes, I met her in the barst time, and I drank a lot. anonymity: [is there any good thing that can enter this kind of ce? ¡¿ ¡¡ But they did not dare to name their names. The post was soon built. Naturally, Joe didn''t know, but there was always a feeling. In addition, walking on the campus for no reason, she saw that some gray gas wasing out of people''s bodies, which were all rted to her, so she could not help knowing. This kind of gray gas is very small, basically is the level of walking a few dors, but that is also the cause and effect. Today, Qiao raised her eyebrows and didn''t ask too much, but in the next ss, someone kept brushing her cell phone and looking at her. She probably knew what was going on. Take out the mobile phone, brush the school forum. The argument of the post has already reached the news that Joe called a boy in the ssroom today. Anonymity: [no, I beat a boy in the ssroom just now, because I fell in love with my husband this morning, and I didn''t recognize my boyfriend. When people came to see her, they would still have the face to fight] that''s how ites. Without any substantial evidence, they began to specte. Probably through anonymity. Anonymity: [there''s a saying, it''s the man who doesn''t want to worry about Joaquin. If you don''t like people upstairs, you can''t make rumors. You are not the only one in the ssroom! We''ve heard it clearly all the way, OK? ¡¿ when Qiao reached the bottom of the post, he didn''t feel angry, and showed a smile. That''s interesting. After a while, a surprisingment appeared downstairs. Mu Qichu, Department of Mathematics: [Oh, it''s not a good thing in a bar. How do you see it? ¡¿ [this post has vited the rules of the forum and is forbidden toment] Qiao Jin raises eyebrows. Mu Qichu is out to help her speak? Oh, it didn''t hurt him in vain. As soon as muqichu came out, the post was also forbidden toment. People in the ssroom quietly put down their mobile phones and looked at each other. As for Qiao Jin, he listened carefully and turned a deaf ear to the eyes around him. After ss, the ss in the morning is over. Lunch in the school, the school canteen is good, Western Chinese food styles are more. It''s also affordable. In this key university where Qiao is studying, there are a lot of local rich people who havee in with preferential policies. Of course, most of them are real talents. There are also many students who get high marks from other ces. Basically, those who have learned well and have the most powerful family background are at the top of the food chain. Of course, it is very difficult for us to get in touch with it often. Basically, we are busy with all kinds of studies. Many people here are able to help directly in their homepany after graduation, more will choose to go abroad for further study, there are a lot of excellent talents. Therefore, most of the gossip in the forum is about those people who are in the situation. Other people and others are toozy to pay attention to them. Today, after finishing the meal, Qiao sat down on a long table that no one sat down for a while. She just sat down for a while, suddenly she stood up and moved to the side, as if with eyes. Behind her, a girl with a dinner te screamed and sat down directly to her position. The soup was scattered all over the table, and the floor was in a mess. Chapter 62 If Joe hadn''t got up just now, she would have been in trouble. However, the woman who fell in her position also looked at Jojin with great consternation. Does she have eyes? Somehow he stood up. The movement here naturally attracted the attention of others. Today, Qiao looked at the girl with a strange face, slightly hooked his waist and said with a smile: "don''t y this kind of means when you are in college. Be careful of retribution." The girl''s face is very ugly. Obviously, she did it on purpose. When she was about to carry the dinner te, she identally bumped into Joe Jin. As a result, she backed away as if she had long eyes. She had no bnce and fell directly on the table. The soup sshed all over the floor and also sshed on her body. Stealing chicken did not make rice. Qiao Jin''s te was destroyed. She didn''t care. She went to take a new one and took a seat. The girl left the canteen in a mess. When she came out, she even had an impulse to cry. She walked to the back of a teaching building. It was amazing that Feng Feihe and several girls were standing together. A few people are just like beautiful scenery in the school. The people who can stay beside Feng Fei are not ordinary people. They are all dressed up in exquisite fashion. The ornaments they wear are of high value, and the taste of money is very strong. But when they were together, it was amazing that there was no Feng Fei he. Seeing hering, someone quickly asked, "how are you?" Seeing her clothes in a mess, Feng Fei choked: "you should not fight with her, right?" As soon as the girl gets close to the school dining hall, she frowns and covers her nose. The girl was embarrassed, so she could only step back and cry: "no, I tried to put the te on her by mistake, but she suddenly got up like she had eyes When I didn''t hold it steady, the things fell on the table, and I also fell on the table... " After listening to her words, Feng Fei and a beautiful girl next to her immediately said, "it''s really a ghost." The Phoenix imperial concubine hears the speech, then some slightly coagtes the eyes. She was angry at what Joe had said this morning. The key is that muqichu really intended to keep a distance from her, and she was angry to sue Joe today. But mu Qichu said that Qiao had a problem with his brain. After asking about it, she did. If sheined to the Mu family, would she not be mean and not on the stage? She can''t swallow this tone, want to let the attendant to teach, did not expect the first to break. Feng Fei he didn''t think so much for the moment. She fanned her finger in front of her nose and said, "forget it, there are some ways. You can take a bath and change your clothes. It''s a dirty smell of the canteen!" Girls face more and more embarrassed. Feng Fei he was born in a noble family. He could not see the bottom of the school canteen. He hated everything around him. She never came to the canteen. Qiao is having dinner in the school canteen today. She has no friends and naturally no one is sitting with her. While eating, she receives a wechat message. Because only song Yanqing was a good friend, she made a notice. Song Yanqing''s message pops up on the mobile phone screen. Song Yanqing: Miss Qiao, I''d like to ask, is it the same age as me? At that time, Qiao didn''t say this question. Now Song Yanqing came to ask. Qiao today picked his eyebrows and thought of it very quickly. Qiao Jin''s reply: Yes. Strictly speaking, you only need to be in the same year as you. The other party must be born in the same year as you. Chapter 63 When song Yanqing saw Qiao Jin''s reply, he felt more confident. He saw that cute and soft head, and some hard to imagine that girl in the mobile phone side of a calm face to make this sentence, suddenly feel funny. Just a simple thank you is too utilitarian. After all, Qiao has not collected the benefits of the Song family so far, which is a white help. He thought for a moment and typed again. In fact, his typing speed is not fast. Generally speaking, his work problems are telephone notification. Wechat is also the assistant to talk about things, but also Qiao Jin, he can''t give the assistant to talk with the other party. Song Yanqing: Thank you for telling me. Has Miss Qiao eaten yet? Joe had a pause. Song Yanqing people are very polite, but look at the back of that sentence, how strange. Joe sighed today. It still has to deal with. After all, business contacts. Song Yanqing: Oh? I thought you''d choose to eat out of school. Joe looks like an expert today. He can''t eat the canteen. I have no money. Joe didn''t have much money. The main reason was that Qiao Fei was careless and thought that Joe should still have money, so he didn''t give her pocket money and she ate at home. Joe is making all the dead end of others. He doesn''t have much money. Of course, it''s the canteen. She was toozy to tell Joffe that she had no money. Ask Fei Fei to ask for money, she always feels not quite suitable, cannot pull down this face. Song Yanqing: This is the first time he has been choked. Qiao is the daughter of the Mu family, so there is no money problem. Mu Zhenming treats his adopted daughter so harshly? Song Yanqing thought for a moment, and then he began to poke the screen slowly. Song Yanqing: Miss Qiao has helped me a lot. I don''t think it''s suitable for me. Could you tell me your card number? It''s xiaojinjinyo: you''ve already paid. Don''t give me any more money. It''s not good for me to take more. It''s xiaojinjinyo: Mr. Song, I went to ss. I''ll talk to you next time. ¡°¡¡¡± The man with perfect eyebrows, bones and skin looks deeply at this time. His eyes looked back on the content of the mobile phone chat several times, and his lips suddenly overflowed with a slight smile. He met a lot of trying to tter him, this is the first time he simply said not to talk. Of course, maybe that''s why Joe has such a mysterious ability. Although her father had seen some things to Qiao today, but song Yanqing felt that she was still trustworthy enough. In his other world, Joe is the only light. There is a reason. *** when ites to money, Joe can''t do without money. The world needs money to eat. She''s embarrassed to ask for it from Qiao Fei. She can make money by her ability. What is her ability? Oh, it seems that we still have to go on the road of fortune telling. After all, only fortune telling is safe and quick to return money. But there must be a suitable ce for fortune telling. In Qiao today''s memory, the word "online shop" appears. These days, even if it is pasted with feudal superstition, there can be a ce to live. The Inte is a big dye vat with everything. There are countless online stores of fortune telling tarot cards on the Inte. Qiao''s memory before now still has the memory of being cheated by Tarot Divination on the Inte. It cost 500 yuan to get a sentence - you will be the king''s woman in the future. Hehe. Chapter 64 This kind of swindler''s lines Joe can make up a thousand and eight hundred sentences in an instant, each of which can be specious and makes people feel reasonable. It''s much more real than this kind of swindler''s shop. Of course, there are so many kinds of divination, evaluation and fortune telling. It may happen that some people can really learn, but it is very rare. Just like Joe, who is going to open an online store right now. Do what you say. After eating, I sat down in a resting ce and checked the process and capital of the online shop. There is an advantage of regr website tform is that this kind of store is allowed to open, but the disadvantage is that this kind of store is easy to be reported every minute. However, seeing that a few of the scale of the fraud shop are still alive, Joe now has confidence. The best thing about her is that she doesn''t have to be exposed. It is undoubtedly a grinding process for a novice andzy person like her to register online. She finally registered as a fortune teller on maobao, thergest online store tform in China. The name of the store is "fortune telling today.". What''s the fortune teller in these days? The backstage was very lively. The shop is empty. It''s just registered now. It has no poprity and reputation. The most important thing is that the registered stores also cost Joe 50000 yuan. It was a small pocket money that Joe had saved himself, from small torge. It''s not easy for Qiao Fei to live with her before. It''s amazing how much self-discipline he can save 50000 today. This is thest mortgage capital of Joe today. The shop has just opened. It''s unpopr, and the price can''t be set too much. Joe thought about it now. Let''s have a discount. Therefore, we have worked out the following items: 99 yuan for a single marriage (1% discount at the initial stage of opening, the original price is 999), 99 (original price is 999 for fortune telling), 299 (1% discount at the initial stage of opening, the original price is 2999), the life is 599 (the original price is 5999), the simplified version of the whole package is 999 (the original price is 9999), and the detailed version of the whole package is 9999 (the original price is 9999). Note: if you want to know the detailed location and time of the event in the above packages, you will pay a price. It is suggested that consultation should be the main method. At the beginning of the business, the discount time is one month. It''s all a 10% discount. Where to find such a good thing? Joe felt like he was doing good. The brief version is to make a general ount of one''s life. The detailed version must be expensive. She has justpared with other families. In fact, marriage and life robbery are low. During the opening period. And the other homes are more messy, not as fine as her division. Other packages are much more expensive than other stores. If the original price is restored, she should be the highest in the wholework. But, can open shop, how many have her this ability? Joe is a little more modest now. She doesn''t think so. The store has been opened and needs to be advertised. Now she has only one wechat. Only song Yanqing is a wechat friend. If you send it, you don''t. Qiao has temporarily suspended the idea of advertising in the wechat circle. Anyway, the store has been set up. Don''t wait a minute. The first business wille in a week. Don''t worry. After all, people are hesitant, not to mention fortune telling shops on the Inte. Busy with a pass, but also began to ss, just take a step, she tut again. I can''t have ss this afternoon. Sure enough, after a minute of quiet waiting, she received a call from the ss director. The other voice was obviously surprised and surprised: "Joe today, youe to my office now The police are looking for you. " Chapter 65 We haven''t finished talking about Xuejia. It''s just begun. To the ss director''s office, there are several people''s policemen standing inside, one of them is the policewoman who interrogated Qiao Jinst time. But there is also a woman with a tall horse tail and sses who looks valiant. She was dressed in casual clothes, not sure if she was a member of the police. When Joe saw her now, he pursed his lips and gave a faint smile. ss guide saw Joe today, with some surprised to examine: "Joe today, these police look for you." The policewoman came up and looked at Qiao Jin, but she was very gentle: "see you again, Miss Qiao." Joe today picked a eyebrow: "I thought my suspicion should be lifted after thest interrogation." The policewoman said, "it''s just a matter of routine. We need to take Miss Qiao back to investigate. We do things ording to the rules. I hope Miss Qiao will forgive me." Rules, of course. Another one died before she finished talking about Xuejia. It doesn''t matter if she''s a barmaid, but it''s the same fifty-two dors. The most important thing is that this barmaid is talking about Xuejia and his gang, and she has also had contact with Joe Jin. It''s no wonder they''re moving on to Joe. He Yao looked at Qiao Jin with interest. On the surface, this is a normal 20-year-old girl, dressed in a pure white shirt and jeans trousers, with a good figure, pure and lively, delicate appearance, and even a kind of greenhouse flowers, watered out of the naive taste. But that was before. Today''s Joe, although with a smile, but eye movements are very calm, a closer look can see that there is a big difference between before. Even a little bit of pity for the taste of sentient beings. Yes, this is very ufortable, people feel in front of her, inexplicably will be shorter. It''s a huge change. He Yao doesn''t know when the change began. This time, the police investigated her, and they cooperated with the official organizations. They hung up an identity and came to find Qiao Jin. She wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Joaquin and see through her disguise. Joe was taken away from school today, and he was moved to the school forum gossip. After all, there were several posts about her one day, and those who didn''t know Joe had known each other. Everyone is curious about what happened to her. *** it''s a familiar process. The difference is that apart from the policewoman, he Yao, who is sitting next to her, is also involved in this interrogation. He Yao doesn''t wear a uniform, but just sitting there gives people a lot of pressure. But the pressure didn''te to Joe. As Qiao sat there, the policewoman asked, "do you know Ge Jiazhen? When was thest time we met. " Ge Jiazhen is thetest dead, also died outside, the difference is that she was found by some pedestrians shortly after her death, and died in the early hours of the morning. It''s the same fifty-two. There is no surveince nearby, and there are only a few that are not abnormal. The killer perfectly controlled the dead corner. Someone who is familiar with the terrain nearby. ording to reason, I can''t find Joe today, but Joe is also involved in it. Ge Jiazhen had a very good rtionship with Xuejia. When Qiao was taking drugs that night, Ge Jiazhen was also present. She was with several other men at that time. The ident happened to be all women, but there was no ident for several men that night. The police have reason to suspect that women are easier to deal with. Chapter 66 "Almost half a month ago." Qiao looked confused today: "I don''t remember very well. Ge Jiazhen and I don''t know each other very well." Ge Jiazhen is talking about Xuejia, but he is not very familiar. The policewoman still smiles and says: "you don''t have to be nervous. We just ask about it routinely. Do you know if there are any people who have a grudge against them "Isn''t it normal to get angry? But how do I know? " "I must have an alibi when she died, because I was at home. If you really don''t have a clue, you might as well ask me to make a divination, which may provide you with clues. " The policewoman was stunned. He Yao also raised eyebrows and opened his mouth for the first time: "are you a fortune teller?" She sat on one side and seemed to be an outsider, and now she finally opened her mouth. The sound is cold. Joe nodded his head today. "Well, I''m going to do this business recently." The policewoman''s face was a little serious: "Miss Qiao, human life is a matter of heaven and death. You can''t make fun of it." "I''m not kidding. It''s like you brought me here because this woman asked for it." Qiao pointed to He Yao today: "Miss He, what you want to know needs to be paid for at a price." "Oh?" He Yao put his hand on the table, cold eyes to Qiao today: "what price do I need to pay?" Joe also smile close to her: "don''t use your ability to me, you are not enough grade, be careful to ask for trouble." As soon as he finished saying this, he Yao''s body suddenly smashed backward and directly hit the back of his chair. His hard voice sounded like bone and hair ache. The policewoman was startled: "miss he?" He Yao''s face was tense. This is a very difficult opponent and arrogant. Her ability is very strange, he Yao can''t see her mental ability at the first time. If it''s predictive, she shouldn''t be aggressive But now His back bone bumped into the stiff stool in the interrogation room, and the pain went deep into the bone marrow. He Yao''s face did not change. This endurance, or let Joe today look high. He Yao took a long time to start again: "isn''t miss Qiao a fortune teller? Can you tell me something? " Qiao Jin: "I don''t need to calcte it for you. It''s better to do it for this youngdy." Today, Qiao was smiling and showed her innocence when she was 20 years old. She looked at the policewoman and said, "little sister, is it a life? Maybe it will help your case? " How can policewomen believe this? They don''t even know who he Yao is. But now Joe is really tricky. The policewoman saw what tricks she could y, and nodded at the smell of speech: "yes." There were other people watching outside the interrogation room. Everyone was puzzled when they saw this scene. How can a suspect who is interrogated still have divination? Isn''t that a joke? He Yao is staring at Qiao Jin''s action tightly. She took back her hand and put it on the table with calm eyes: "three dayster, it''s the next one. It will take you at least a month to solve this case. " He Yao''s pupil shrinks. She doesn''t feel that Qiao is using the power of mind. The policewoman was even more unbelievable: "you said that the next victim would appear in three days? What a joke Did she have a premeditation and say it in advance now? Chapter 67 Joe said with a smile, "so this is what I calcted for you, not for me." Policewoman:.... " To be sure, if Joe had been a murderer, she would not have said it now. She only said that three dayster, the next, time, ce, person, one did not reveal. The policewoman didn''t believe this, but she still asked, "you said it would be next in three days. Where is the location? Why can''t we solve this case in a month? " This is a serial murder case, which has put pressure on them. If they want another month, they will be scolded bloody. Ghost knows if there will be more victims in this month, causing more panic. No! Joe said it was a month today, but surely it was a month? She''s just talking nonsense! Joe today nced at the policewoman: "can''t say, you can''t afford the clue." If she had been able to say these things casually, she would have known everything. Some things, even if she wants to know, have to weigh the price is not enough. Other people''s affairs, she can easily see through, but also can''t say. It is not unreasonable that the natural mechanism should not be disclosed. The policewomanughed: "you said to tell my fortune, but didn''t even tell me any information. This is called fortune telling?" Joe was indifferent today: "I told you, three dayster. What''s more, it''s not fortune telling. I''m just telling you what you want to know. It''s very important. " She didn''t make it clear what it was three dayster, whether it was a new victim, or whether the killer would show up. What is this? The voice of the group leader came from the earpiece: "forget it, she is just talking about it casually. The hospital said that she had been greatly stimted. Don''t ask questions first. If there is no substantive evidence, it will be released for the time being." When the policewoman heard this, he Yao suddenly looked at Qiao Jin and said, "do you know if you say it out, if it turns out to be true, it will bring you more trouble?" They knew that Joe might have the ability to predict, and if she said the information, it could be true. When that happens, Joe is the biggest suspect. How does she know when the murder will happen? Joe said with a smile, "you can think I''m talking nonsense. I think so anyway." Policewoman:.... " There was no evidence. They had to let Joe go for the time being. In fact, they knew that Joe didn''t have many doubts, but ording to the investigation rules. Joe is the only one who seems to have the most direct connection with the two dead. She was forced to take drugs. She talked about Xue Jia and Ge Jiazhen aiding the tyranny, and there was a reason for revenge. But now Qiao has almost recovered. Even if she wants revenge, she can''t do it with the strength of the Mu family. It seems that she doesn''t need to kill people. We do things ording to the rules, and there''s nothing to say. When Joe came out today, he Yao came out. She saw the girl with a straight back in front of her and said, "Joe, many things in the world are not what you think. You may be blinded for a while, but you can''t be blind." She''s reminding Joaquin. Joe turned to look at her and said, "Oh Is she reminding many other psychics that Joe should not be arrogant? She''s not blind and arrogant, but to find a better one than herself? Sorry, No. Chapter 68 If the old enemy did not rely on shameless and shameless, he would not have calcted her. Now, Joe, it''s just a matter of fact. There was no guard at the beginning, but now there is a new world. Joe nodded today. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll know." Joe went straight home by car today, and there was no need for afternoon sses. He Yao took a breath and made a phone call to others: "yes, themon problems of new people, just wake up the power is easy to be arrogant There is no sign of demonization for the time being. We can observe it. " *** when Joe was almost home, he received a call from Qiao Fei. The woman was crying over there: "Xiaojin, how did you delete your mother on wechat?" If she had not sent a message to Qiao Jin and received the prompt that "you are not your friend yet", she would not have known about it. The daughter rebelled too much, and now even her mother doesn''t recognize her. Her wechat friend said to delete it. Joffy felt the sky was falling. Joe was silent for a moment No, there were too many people at that time. When I deleted my friends, I identally deleted you. If you need to call me, you don''t often need to contact by wechat. " "But mom wants to transfer money to you. Of course, wechat is more convenient. How can you delete your mother? You just don''t care about your mother, which makes her sad and sad..." Qiao Jin: "Feifei, please report your wechat again. I''ll add it back and add it back." Headache! When she added Qiao Fei again, she also received a message from Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing: 1xxxxxxxxx, my phone number. If you have something to do, you can contact Song Yanqing: I got the news that you may be in some trouble. Do you need help? Song Yanqing''s news is very fast. He was referring to the fact that he had entered the police station. But Joe didn''t take such a trifle seriously and returned the news directly. It''s not a big deal. It''s not necessary. It''s xiaojinjinyo: don''t think aboutpensating me. You really don''t owe me. Take good care of yourself and find out the person who changed your life style. Of course, it''s too difficult for them to catch this person on their own. Unless song seems to find a special talent to help. Song Yanqing: Well Qiao Jin didn''t reply again. After inputting Qiao Fei''s number, she saw that her wechat Avatar was the head image of an animation queen sister, and her name was "Xinfei". You can''t imagine joffy at all. Qiao Jin: Can me oneself carelessly to delete? After adding it, Joaquin''s note: fife. Qiao Fei also pushed Mu Zhenming''s wechat: Xiaojin, you can add your uncle Mu''s wechat, so you can talk more in the future. After all, he is your father. Qiao Jin: She added Mu Zhenming. Of course, no one can add Mu Zhenming''s wechat at will. She added a sentence in the note: Zhenming, I''m Qiao Jin, your wife asked to add. At the end of the meeting, Mu Zhenming, who was idle, received a wechat prompt: "to - when song Yanqing saw the mobile phone without reply, sheughed slowly. He put his cell phone next to the hospital bed with a notebook in front of him. Even if you are sick, you still need to work. Song seemed to have let him rest, but he felt that he was no longer in a big way. He should be busy with his work. Soon after, a Yi came to inform him that the Mu twins hade to see him. Song Yanqing thinks that Qiao Jin lives in Mu''s family now. If he wants to know more about Qiao Jin, he can start with the two brothers. He was too curious about Joaquin, now. Chapter 69 Not long after Joe returned home, Joffeined about him. "Why delete mom?" Qiao now AI A: "this is not all said to delete the wrong person, this is added back anyway." Joffe was still a little sad: "I''m not important enough in your heart." Qiao Jin: However, she did not tangle in this matter for a long time, because she and Mu Zhenming will travel to cherry blossom country for a week. After two people together, there are few such opportunities, mainly because Mu Zhenming is too busy. Now it''s hard to spare time to go for a week. There''s no reason why we shouldn''t. Now she was going to pack up her things, but she also asked Jojin, "Xiaojin, mom is going to buy a lot of things over there. Do you have anything you need? My mother will bring them back to you. There are many delicious and beautiful ones in Cherry Blossom country Wait a minute, Joe. "I waved my hand As she spoke, she held out her finger and nodded on joffy''s forehead. Without feeling any bad omen, she nodded, "go, have a good time. I''m at home." Qiaofei: "it''s If I don''t know, I dare not ask her what it means. Joe returned to his room today, pinching his fingers and counting, his collection of dead air was still average. But it''s enough for now. She still wants to know where her nemesis is right now. Whether you are dead or not, there must be a sign. She stood where she was, setting the array with blood as the point. The light of the room suddenly dimmed, and the pattern on the ground gave out a little light red light. However, only this moment of change, soon, everything returned to calm. There was no reaction from her formation. With a Tut, Joe wiped out the array. Even if she was alive, she could not hide herself and let Joe find her. Today, Joe can only survive by changing his life against the weather. If he is still alive, he will have to pay a higher price. Now he must look like a man without a ghost, and he will never appear in front of others. It''s difficult for Joe to find him today. Of course, the best thought is that he is dead. It can be seen from the array that 80% of them are still alive. Joe is not in a hurry now. At this time, came the doorbell. Now Joe could feel that it was joffy who was ringing the doorbell. She used to open the door, and Joffe was standing outside, rubbing his hands, looking rather cramped. Unexpectedly, Joe opened the door so quickly. Qiao Fei was surprised and said, "Xiao Jin, can mom go in? I want to tell you something Joe nodded today. Entering Joe Jin''s bedroom, Qiaofei has a general look. The arrangement in the bedroom is no different from that of Joe''s first day. She didn''t seem to move anything. If it wasn''t for the fact that Joe lived, it would be hard to see that there was a breath of life in this ce. Is it Joe who is still resisting the family? Somehow, geoffy was a little sad. She thought of what she wanted to say when she came. After she sat down, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Her voice said to Ai Ai: "Xiao Jin Mom came here just to apologize for what happened in the past six months. It''s mom who is sorry for you. " Qiao Jin: She felt that this matter was not big, even if there was no such thing, she would wake up. Time hase, she will live in this era, is doomed. Chapter 70 So she said lightly: "I didn''t put it in my heart. It''s not a big deal. Feifei, you don''t have to think about it." "But mom knows what kind of hard life you''ve been through. It''s mom who overlooked you." She also consulted a psychologist recently. The psychiatrist told her that in the past 20 years, under her care, Joe was like a flower in a greenhouse. She didn''t know anything. Half a year ago, because of this incident, she was likely to be taken astray. At that time, she was busymunicating with her sons, and there was something wrong with Mu''s family. It was inevitable that she was too careless about Qiao today. Qiao Fei is not a woman with perfect ideas. She just thinks that they are all her own flesh and blood. The three sons of the Mu family can''t ignore her. After all, Qiao has been raised by herself for 20 years, and she doesn''t want her. She still has some pocket money and care, that is I don''t know how. Although Joe is back now, after all, what happened in the middle is not good. Qiao Fei also knew about her drug use. She just didn''t dare to mention it. She didn''t dare to ask how she got addicted to drugs. She was afraid to mention Qiao Jin''s sadness. Only when Joemitted suicide did she know how much of a mother she had missed. Seeing that Qiao Fei''s eyes were red again, Joe immediately said, "I don''t think it''s a big problem." Qiaofei: "it''s Qiao Jin said: "now it''s also very good. You can rest assured that I''m good enough. I''ll go to cherry blossom country with Zhen Ming. I''ll wait for you at home. I don''t need to have any worries." Today, Qiao is serious, like an elder who has seen through life: "Feifei, I''m twenty." When she said this, joffy thought for a moment that she had 100 "At the age of twenty, I know everything. I should understand you. After all, you also have three sons. Don''t worry, I don''t really have any idea in my heart now. I regard you, including Zhen Ming, as a family! " Qiaofei: "it''s She wiped her tears: "I''m here to talk to you about my heart. My mother thinks her mother has failed." "No, you were sessful." Joe today sincerely praised: "not any woman can bring a child to the age of 20." Qiao Fei, who has been carrying himself alone for the past 20 years, has a good life, at least he has no worries about food and clothing. As a woman, she does not go astray, and she is very great to bring up a child by her own efforts. Qiao Fei wasforted andforted a lot: "Xiaojin, you have been obedient since you were a child, and your mother''s heart is also very gratified." She lovingly touched Joe''s face: "you can rest assured, no matter what you be, you are the mother''s favorite daughter." Even if you have a brain problem, mom will take you to the best doctor in the world! I will cure you! Qiao Jin: "well, Feifei, you and Zhen Ming can rest assured to travel, don''t worry about the family." Qiao Fei nodded, and when he left, he felt a little uneasy: "Xiao Jin, don''t hold back what you have. When timees, uncle Zhenming and I will leave. If your two brothers do things too much, you must tell us." The two children are not very cold to Qiao Jin. Qiao Fei is afraid that they will bully him. Joaquin: No, they are all good people Chapter 71 Muqilian and muqichu will not know that they have been given a good man card here in Joaquin. Instead, Joffe was relieved. She was pleased to feel that the rtionship between her son''s sister was still good. Look, my sister said they were good people. After talking with Qiao Jin, Qiao Fei is ready to go to cherry blossom country. They set out early in the morning and informed Joaquin when they left. However, Qiao Fei is not a mother who does not care at all. In the morning, Joe saw the 100000 yuan transferred from him. In a long time of meditation. To be honest, she couldn''t do it by asking him for money. Now, even if the body was Qiao Fei''s daughter, she still felt strange. She doesn''t need money now. She can save it and give it back to Qiao Fei. Besides, fortune tellers can make money. Of course, after Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming left, muqilian, a secondary disease, saw her when she got up to go to school and threatened her fiercely: "now we are in charge of this family. We have ess control. We must get home before 8 pm, otherwise we will note back!" Qiao Jin: Muqichu didn''t say that. Muqilian was basically the master who only came back in the early hours of the morning every night. He even told her that the Mu family had ess control? Sheughed, showing her respect for muqilian. Muqilian was infuriated by her sarcastic smile: "what do you mean? You doubt what I said, don''t you? " Joaquin: before FIFA leaves, he wants us to get on well with each other. If you don''t treat me well, let me tell them ¡°¡¡¡± Muqi said with a wooden face: "are you threatening me? I told you to go home early, but you think I''m not good to you? Who would be out at eight o''clock in the evening Muqichu came over and nced at Muqi Lian lightly: "the boys of serious families will not be dancing in the bar at two o''clock in the morning." Muqilian: I''m not serious. " Qiao Jin: "ha ha." Mu Qilian:.... " Shit! When Joe left first, muqilian looked at Mu Qichu and said slightly unhappy: "brother, why do you speak for her? We are now erecting the dignity of being a brother. Look at her, who calls her parents'' names directly at home, does she pay attention to us? " Mu Qichu''s nose overflowed with a sound of "um": "but you said you would not recognize this sister?" Mu Qilian:.... " His expression was stiff for a moment, and then he began to feel sad: "can we be med for this? My parents have brought them back. I have not only epted the reality! You wait, when my father is old and abdicates, and the elder brother is in charge of the house, we will drive her out! " ¡°¡¡¡± Muqichu and he walked out, at this time silent for a few seconds, then said: "cheat her drug addicts that gang found?" Mu Qilian''s face was corrected for one point: "yes, I found out. The manager of the buying off of the eight sons of bitches covered the video. My brother just investigated the news, but..." He looks strange: "there are two women in there, but they are all dead now I was stabbed fifty-two times... " Mu Qichu''s expression is slightly sign: "all dead?" Muqilian nodded: "this thing is a bit strange. The police are still investigating. They suspect that it is a serial murder. It is just a coincidence that he died. Joe has been called to the police station for an investigation, but she is not suspected and has sufficient alibi Chapter 72 Muqichu pursed thin lips: "regardless of this matter, the key is those several people." Muqilian: "I know." What he said was disgusted. When he got to Mu''s house, Qiao had suffered such a big secret loss that he was going tomit suicide. Mu Qichu and Muqi even didn''t sit back and watch. Qiao hasn''t left home yet. Because she has set up the array at home, the information about her will be automatically transmitted to her ears. She heard the conversation between mu Qichu and Mu Qilian. After a long time, she sighed: "ah, dog blood." When there was no cause and effect that day, we knew that muqilian and muqichu had no contact. The cause and effect is on the woman. Now it''s obvious that it''s Feng Fei he''s doing the stem. What''s the connection between this woman and Xuejia? Qiao hasn''t checked yet. Feng Fei has done a lot of evil things with this man. One interesting point is that she has a very hard life. If Qiao can''t see it at a nce, it can only prove one point. Either the woman''s life style is very hard, then there is a big reliance behind her. The Phoenix Princess who relies on her back can temporarily resist the cause and effect of Qiao Jin. It is a fact that she did harm to Joe. Sooner orter, something will happen. It is expected that there will be a good show. It''s another ordinary day of the course. It''s not so much pressure for her to have the memory before. In addition, Qiao is intelligent, open-minded and quick to learn anything. Even if it''s more than ten dayster, she can understand it once she attends the ss, and the pressure on linguistics is really not great. She went to the library for a visit and picked several books about the origin of thenguage she had learned. After reading the textbooks, she could almost master thenguage. As long as there are actual data, you just need to memorize it by rote and change it flexibly. It''s so easy to learn. Modern knowledge such as mathematics is fatal! Now that you''ve learned, you can''t stop learning. One dayter, after school in the afternoon, she left the school as usual and went home. The Mu family arranged a driver for her to pick her up. When she left the school gate, she felt that she was staring at herself. She turned her head slightly, and Liu Wenmeng''s anxious figure shed past her. The corners of her mouth are slightly crooked. It''s really ack of education for a waste person to be a thief. At the same time, some people in the school also found themselves in these two days of sudden bad luck. Among them, the person who made Qiao Jin''s post that day is the most. She is a girl who secretly loves Mu Qichu, Yue Sike. This is very normal, many people in the school are secretly in love with Mu Qichu. Who doesn''t like it? When she saw Qiao Jin and muqichue down from a car that day, she was really confused. She was just listening to Qiao Jin''s story. How could a girl from such a small ce deserve Mu Qichu? Without too much investigation, she directly posted a post to the Inte. When she saw so many people denouncing Qiao today with herself, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Mu Qichu woulde forward to speak for Qiao Jin. Later, the post was forbidden to reply. She was afraid that Mu Qichu would investigate herself and delete the post directly. And then she started to have bad luck. First, she lost money. When she was walking, she identally stepped on broken bricks and was sshed with cement. She was so dirty that she went back to her dormitory to change clothes and take a bath. This is only a small problem, ordinary people may shake their eyes. As a result, when I was in the bath, my foot slipped and broke. Chapter 73 She entered the infirmary, injury is a small matter, adhere to the ss will not affect. But when the mobile phone surfing the Inte, she identally received a text message. Her hand slipped into it. Unfortunately, she ran into a virus. Her bank card was stolen and brushed by someone more than 100000 yuan! There are many rich people who can study in this school. Yue Sike is one of them. She usually gives a lot of pocket money at home, so she will be directly stolen by others for more than 100000 yuan at a time, but this is also her living expenses for several months. She was apanied by her roommates, tired and tired to call the police. When she came back, she touched her pocket. "Where''s my mobile phone?" Yuesike copsed at that time. She copsed in the dormitory and almost cried. It''s not a big deal to lose your mobile phone. You can make up for it when you buy a new mobile phone. The key is that Yue Sike has suffered several unfortunate events in session. Even her mobile phone has been lost, and she copsed in a moment. The roommate who apanied her to the police jumped his eyelids and searched to make sure that the mobile phone was missing. When he called back, he turned off the machine and knew what was going on. "Are you too unlucky?" Roommate this also can''t help: "you these two days how unlucky be so?" Lose money, fracture, steal brush, and then now the mobile phone also dropped, basically all year round the bad things run a piece of it? Some people haven''t had such bad luck in a year. Yue Si Ke was haggard by these little things and copsed: "I don''t know what''s going on..." Of course, they can''t find the reason, but in their school days, some things like to send a circle of friends or micro blog to say. Many students in the school have made a post saying that these days are very bad, inexplicably bad luck. What''s more serious is a slight fracture. Other things like losing money or mobile phone property are small things. Yuesi is the biggest loss. At this time, a roommate came back and heard about their money loss and asked them how they were doing. As soon as Yue Sike said, "it''s strange. In these two days, you''ve been the tenth person I''ve heard to lose your mobile phone The key is that you still have a fracture. There are several students who have broken their bones these two days. " They allined in the circle of friends. When she said it normally, yuesi could feel a chill, and her roommate who apanied her also said, "is our school cursed?" As for the surprise, it''s not surprising. However, the effect of anti-corruption is still continuing. In the past two days, there are a lot of people who have idents in the school, but none of them is a matter of breaking bones. The loss of some small property is enough to offset the punishment of their nonsense in the post. Cause and effect should also be divided into primary and secondary and serious, but there is an essential distinction between pure malice and joining the party. A lot of them have nothing to do with it. These people who had happened, more or less, had spread news about Joaquin before, but now they are only affected by cause and effect. Today, Joe doesn''t care about this. He goes to ss as usual these two days. However, the school will also pay attention to this kind of abnormalrge-scale idents, and specially reminds students to take good care of their property and pay attention to their life safety. The key idents are idents. Who would like to know? However, he Yao''s team is focused on this matter. They themselves are investigating Qiao Jin. This incident in the school is not what they care about. It''s just that when Hua Yanming visited the school forum, he found that many studentsined, and their interest came to check the historical posting records. These people even replied in the rumor posts about Qiao Jin. Chapter 74 Hua Yanming found Huadian! He realized a terrible thing and quickly informed he Yao. Except for Yi Shuo Dai, everyone else was called by Hua Yanming. "This is a very strange point. I found that in recent two days in their school, a lot of people have suffered from idents, fractures or idental abrasions, and dozens of people have lost money or lost their mobile phones and other properties. It can''t be that someonemitted a crime. I think their statements are idental when they go out to y." Hua Yanming coted a piece of information, and without giving Cao Yikai to He Yao, he only said, "do you think this is normal or abnormal?" "It depends on the analysis you give. If it isrger, it can be normal or abnormal." He Yao pushed his sses: "within a period of time, a lot of people within a range of property losses or idents can be called coincidence. Since you say so, it is not a coincidence." Cao Yikai nodded. Hua Yanming handed the information to He Yao: "I found it, but I have no evidence. I excluded a very small number of unexpected people, and I checked the rest. All of these students have replied to Qiao Jin''s posts on their forum, and all of them are malicious As soon as he Yao heard about Qiao Jin, he immediately looked through the information. Cao Yikai also followed the inspection. After watching, Cao Yikai frowned and said, "this is not right." He Yao nodded: "this must be wrong. As for Qiao Jin''s maliciousments, these people replied and their posts were deleted. Although they were anonymous, they were obviously retaliated to some extent." Cao Yikai looked at He Yao with a dignified expression: "isn''t that right? We guessed two days ago that Joe was a precognition type. Even if she knew that these people were malicious towards her and wanted to retaliate, how could she control it so precisely and minutely? " Yes, it''s tiny. This kind of revenge, if changed to a more ruthless one, would not only be a matter of property loss. Hua Yanming continued: "one of them, Yue Sike, is the one who posted the post. He suffered the most injuries, suffered fractures, and lost more than 100000 yuan. I have checked that the loss channels are all normal idents, which are thousands of miles away from Qiao today, and can only be inclined to curse Qiao Jin''s ability." "Curse..." Cao Yikai''s lips moved, and he shook his head again. His expression was not generally dignified: "we are not sure whether Joe is a precognition type at present, and now he has a kind of curse ability? It''s impossible. There''s only one ability that a psychic can have They have met so many psychics, including themselves, that each has only one ability. The point is that Joe really has both of these abilities, which are extremely rare. Especially the ability to predict, which is pretty scary. If the other groups knew about it, Joe would be taken back today. The big family behind the other groups is looking for these talents. If you can''t use it, then There are a lot of these things. He Yao was silent for a moment: "it''s just a matter of guessing. Before there is no evidence, we can''t make a wrong judgment." But they all know that now that they all have statistics and have thisyer of doubt in their hearts, this matter has been buried in their hearts. He Yao became more and more interested in Qiao Jin. She doesn''t look like a demonized psychic, so what does she belong to? Chapter 75 Three days after the arrival of time, Nanping district police station had a case enough to make the police lose their hair. Two more victims in the early hours of the morning have note to an end. The same fifty-two, the same woman. The difference is that the territory where she died this time was not near Nanping District, but in another jurisdiction. The police knew each other''s investigation data, and as soon as theymunicated, they merged the cases. A special investigation team was formed. To be honest, the capital city has been quiet for such a long time. It has been a long time since we found such a brutal murder. This is obviously serial murder. Some people poked this incident on the Inte. In addition, with the development of the Inte, the murder case in a hurry has made people panic. It has also been searched on microblogs. The case has not been solved, and Nanping Branch office is under great pressure. Can only pressure hot search at the same time, can not help but cause greater panic. At the same time, we should strengthen our efforts and organize personnel to solve the case as soon as possible. The murderer is cunning and knows the road section well. The monitoring of the ces nearby is not strict, and there are some problems. And it is very likely that one of the victims died in a ce other than the first ce. If you want to move, the area must berge and the target is obvious. How can the murderer do it? Someone here remembered what Joe said three dayster, but the policewoman had no other reason. But there is progress. Bodies are found in the early hours of the morning, which means that there are activities in the early morning, to move the body, you need the help of equipment. The killer should be in the early hours of the morning activity, the police will be locked in some of the early morning special office workers. For example, a cleaner. Now the cleaners in the capital are equipped with good garbage vehicles. They have conducted an investigation earlier, but no abnormality has been found. The time of the three crimes was in the early hours of the morning. Although the three victims also had the habit of staying out in the early hours of the morning, the murderer might have deliberately waited for an opportunity, and the suspected target was locked back again. ***When Joe was found in school, it was also after school. She is holding a book, living off a serious and studious delicate girl, not stained with half the secr dust. He Yao stood in front of her, showing a slight smile: "Miss Qiao, can you talk about it?" Joe turned his head and thought a little. Then he nodded and said to the driver that he would go backter. They moved to the cafe next to them. After sitting down, he Yao said, "what would you like to drink, Miss Qiao?" "Juice will do," Joe said today He Yao nodded, ordered a cup of juice for Joe today, and ordered a cup of coffee for himself. Looking at He Yao today, Qiao was amused: "you want to find me, but you can''t find an excuse. Someone just asks you." He Yao''s face stagnated for a moment, then stretched out: "I think Miss Qiao should also know who asked me to look for you." It''s Nanping Branch. They couldn''t believe what Qiao Jin said, but they were skeptical about Qiao Jin. Now that she was right three dayster, there was no reason to go back to Qiao Jin for interrogation. The third victim had no connection with Joe. They were also very clear that it must have involved a secret past, which had little to do with Joe. Joe shook his head. "It has nothing to do with me. In a week they''ll find out." He Yao suddenly surprised: "what you said before is a month." Joeughed: "I can count, but it''s just one of the possible results. I can''t help other people''s ideas change." Chapter 76 It was just a little peep, so she didn''t spend much time on it. There''s a change in the killer''s mind, which she can''t control. He Yao suddenly understood that he felt strange to Qiao today. At least this girl''s ability to predict is not generally strong. As previously seen, she was able to know at least what had happened in a month. One month. It''s terrible. Unless it''s directional. She can''t know everything. Otherwise, such ability is too much for the psychic master. He Yao pursed his lips and chuckled, indicating his intention: "I''m really curious about Miss Qiao." Jogen: "don''t be curious. I''m poisonous. The more I know, the less good it will be for you." He Yao: She gave up normalmunication and asked, "does Miss Qiao know the existence of psychic thoughts?" She was straight to the point, and her eyes were firmly locked on Joe Jin''s body at the same time. "Yes." Just at this time, the juice came up, she reached out and took a drink, full of sweet mouth: "you are not the lingzu, oh, lingzu, is a very vivid name." He Yao''s face changed a little in an instant, and his smile gradually narrowed: "it seems that Miss Qiao knows a lot." Joaquin: I know more than you think She took a sip of the juice with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you something for the sake of you treating me to drink juice. Don''t think about investigating my business. I said, you are ipetent, just ipetent. Pay attention to me. I''d better catch more demonized psychics and contribute to me. " He Yao took a puff of cheek and knew that she waspletely spread out: "so thest time our team members went to catch it, the demonized psychic master..." Joe''s hand raised: "ah, it doesn''t matter to me. I just took some things by the way. Besides, what''s the use of catching them? If you catch them, you''re not contributing to others. Where can there be a demonized psychic master? Tell me that I''ll catch them. It''s better to give them to others. Maybe I can help you, don''t you?" He Yao''s face changed: "what does Miss Qiao mean? We''ll take care of it ourselves. " "Dispose of it?" Joe raised his eyelids and swept at him slightly: "are you sure that you are responsible for all the demonized psychics?" He Yao: It''s not. When they catch people, they''ll hand them over to the headquarters. The headquarters will deal with demonized psychics. Over the years, there has been no exception. Now Qiao''s words have no reason to make He Yao''s back cold. She sat up straight and said, "Miss Joe, I said too much." Qiao knew that she was also a member of the spirit group, so she would not easily believe her words. Moreover, the spirit group is not her main target now, and there are not many ces to check. After several sips of juice, she suddenly got her mobile phone in front of He Yao: "add a friend. If you have something to do with wechat, you can still follow me. It''s very troublesome." He Yao: She calmed down, or took out her mobile phone to scan Qiao Jin''s wechat. After adding friends, Qiao Jin said: "Miss He, if you encounter any difficult matters in the future, you cane to me, but I don''t want money. I need clues from you to demonize the psychic master. Whether it is worth trading depends on miss he himself. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. Goodbye, miss he. " Her smile is extremely bright, full of pure breath of life, fresh and beautiful. The girl''s bright smile left a deep impression on He Yao. Chapter 77 After Qiao left today, he Yao added the other party''s wechat. No matter who looks at this name, it will be shocked first. He Yao is a bit hard to imagine that the girl who looks a little cold will take such a cute name. Maybe that''s the double dealing between the Inte and reality. He Yao will not believe Qiao Jin because of two or three words, and will not continue to find trouble with him. At this time, the headquarters called He Yao, saying that he would temporarily dispatch a person to them, which made him frown. She didn''t think much about it, but she was ready to go back to see it first. *** back home, Joe began to exercise. She can use the array to attack the enemy, but she can''t do without practicing her body. Joe is thin and needs exercise now. She set up an array in the Mu''s family, and she got twice the result with half the effort. At dinner, muqilian and muqichu didn''t go home. She was the only one in the family. She got a video call from joffy. In the video, Qiao Fei is beside a house near the sea, holding up his mobile phone and smiling at her. It''s about the same time there. The sky looks dark, and the sound of sea breeze can be heard. "Xiao Jin, how are you at home today?" Joe today calmly drank a mouthful of soup: "very good." "Are Qichu and Qilian having dinner with you?" "They haven''te back yet," Joe said truthfully today Qiao Fei: "how unreasonable! What time is it before I go home? Is it because I left with their father and began to wave, you wait for me to call them! " Qiao Fei didn''t restrain them so much, but as soon as she and Mu Zhenming left, Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian didn''t eat at home. She thought it was too much to leave Qiao Jin at home alone. Qiao Jin: In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is there or not. Qiao Fei hung up the video phone and called them. Joe went upstairs after dinner and preview his physics lessons in his room. While she was reading, Qiao Fei shed a phone call to her again, saying that he had already called them home. By the way, he asked Qiao Jin to be concerned and asked to hang up. When Qiao answered the phone today, she noticed a wechat message. Now she clicks in and has a look. The message is from Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing: Miss Qiao, are you free this weekend? Song Yanqing: my father wants to meet you. song seems to be looking for Qiao Jin, which is probably something about his investigation. Qiao Jin thinks about it and returns the news to song Yanqing. It''s xiaojinjinyo: OK, if you have time on the weekend, just send me the address time. Song Yanqing: OK after Song Yanqing saw that Qiao Jin epted it, he arranged it very quickly, and the specific information and location were sent to Qiao Jin soon. It was almost the end of the weekend. Joe received a phone call from Song Siyin after ss this Friday. The other party apologized in person and said that the n had changed temporarily. He was going on a business trip tonight because of his work, so he asked if he could meet him tonight. Of course, Joe has no problem. She''s very free now. So song seemed to send her the address to meet. After school, Qiao got into his driver''s car and set off at the appointed ce. The driver of Mu''s family is also specially trained and highly sensitive to ordinary things. After driving for a few minutes, he suddenly said, "Miss, someone is following us." "It''s OK," Joe said Chapter 78 It''s not anyone else who is following her. It''s Liu Wenmeng. She said that this person was not educated enough. It seems that the education given in the ssroom that day was not enough. Liu Wenmeng probably wants to follow her, confirm her whereabouts, and maybe see if she will go somewhere else on the way. Today was just a good time for him to meet with the Song family and his son. Naturally, he would not go home directly. Half way through the car, he saw Joe enter a in street. This street is the scenery of the old city left by the imperial capital. Up to now, it still retains the style and features of the house of the Republic of China. From the appearance, it is nothing strange. Joe got out of the car and went into one of the houses and was led in. Liu Wenmeng watched Qiao Jin''s driver drive away before getting out of the car. He also wanted to take a look. Who knows not to enter the house, someone came forward to stop him: "sorry, sir, private territory, please don''t break into." Liu Wenmeng was dumbfounded: "private territory? It''s still on the street. It''s your private territory? " They didn''t seem to be able to talk very well: "Sir, this is private territory. Please step aside." They were all dressed in in clothes and looked like ordinary people. However, they were tall and their faces were grim. There was a clear gap between them and ordinary people, which could make people see the difference. Liu Wenmeng murmured, of course dare not hard steel, back to his car. The men stood again near the gate. The gate of the house was wide open at this time, and you could see a beautiful courtyard inside. The others were not very clear. To be able to own this kind of house in this kind of ce, the family must be rich or expensive. Liu Wenmeng was envious and envious. Isn''t Joe a normal girl today? How could shee here? Joe went inside today and went around the courtyard. Song seemed toe out of the hall and greet her politely: "Miss Qiao, this way, please." Joe nodded today. After entering the house, I found that the ordinary house was not ordinary. The decoration is elegant. The color of walnut is the main color. There are many calligraphy and paintings hanging in the lobby. It looks like a big family has lived in it. "It used to be our song family''s old house. It was safe and secluded and suitable for talking." Song seems to have invited her here for no reason. While speaking, song Yanqing also came out from behind the screen behind the hall. At that moment, there was a feeling of being as elegant as Yujia. He has deep eye socket, narrow eyebrows and eyes. He is a bit cold and thin in itself. He is neutralized by his own weak breath, but shows a bit of gentle and soft. The whole face did not look as pale as before, a little too much, more showing his beautiful demeanor. The body is symmetrical, tall and straight standing there, just like the most dazzling light in this room. He''s wearing a long sky blue coat, and the others - like two seasons. He was still extremely chilly. Joe can help him solve this problem now, the next time he gets hold of it. See Qiao today, song Yanqing lip corner smile diffuse: "Miss Qiao, hello." The tone is as polite as ever. Compared with the indifference when I saw him, he has a little more subtle warmth, which is the respect for Qiao Jin. Ordinary people say a few words to song Yanqing, they can be happy to go crazy, but Qiao is not a girl who has never seen the world. Chapter 79 Song Yanqing''s face is unparalleled in the world. Qiao today mainly ces all living beings in one ce and doesn''t care much about this kind of beauty. Wrong, still care. Beautiful people, at least, look cheerful. Qiao nodded, and song seemed to sit down for calling her: "Miss Qiao, please sit down." Although Qiao Jin''s identity is special, song seems to have lost his sense of propriety. He has the strong demeanor of the leader of his big family, and also has respect and courtesy to Qiao Jin. Song Yanqing sat next to him. There is an intuitive contrast between the two father and son. When song Yanqing''s mother was young, she was known as the first beauty of the imperial capital. He was able to pick out the advantages of his parents and grow into a happy face. At the moment, he looked at Qiao Jin, his eyes and eyes were cool, and his lips were slightly smiling. If someone else was staring at him like this, he would have been in a mess. Qiao was calm and looked at song as if: "Mr. Song is here this time. Is the matter of investigation clear?" Song seems to be looking at her, but also looked at his son, and then turned back, silently sighed and nodded: "it is indeed." Because he had to go on a business trip in the evening, he didn''t talk too much about it. He told the story of that year. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Song family made their fortune back to a hundred years ago. At that time, the ancestor was song Siyin''s great grandfather. Great grandfather made his fortune by the chaotic times. At that time, there were still many legends about mysterious events. He didn''t know where he knew a great talent. He said that his great grandfather had a deep blessing and would protect his descendants. Moreover, the descendants of the Song family would produce a person with the highest quality of life, but he needed good life protection. It is said that the LORD had made a deal with Da Neng, but no one knows what kind of deal. Daneng helped great grandfather to establish the foundation of the Song family and chose the Song family mansion as the best geomantic treasurend. Since then, the Song family has had a smooth journey and has developed so far. It happened 30 years ago. At that time, song Yanqing had not yet been born, so it seemed that there was something wrong with his generation. No matter whether they are their brothers or rtives, as long as it is from their generation, the arrival of girls, without exception. Song Xiangyin''s father, the father of the Song family, felt that this was not right, so he did not know where to find a geomantic master to re observe the geomantic omen of the ancestral home of the Song family. The geomantic master only said that there was something wrong with the Song family''s mansion, and he reformed Fengshui again. "I was just in touch with all this at that time, and I really saw the amazing method of the master." Thinking of that scene at that time, song seemed to feel emotion. At that time, he realized that some people in the world could not specte withmon sense. "After that, he said that I would have a son in five years. After that, Yanqing was born." This was originally a great joy. Speaking of this, song seemed to have breathed slowly and sighed. Song Yanqing''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Joe now showed some yful smile: "he is right, you also have a son." "I thought he was for our good But on the day when Yanqing was born, he did some tricks on Yanqing, saying that Yanqing''s life style was unparalleled in the world, but the Song family was not enough to suppress his fate and needed to be protected. I didn''t think it was right, but my father agreed In addition, the geomantic master also said that he had a son. If he could give birth to a son, he still relied on the master''s help, so they believed it. Chapter 80 "Now think about it. I''m afraid that from then on, Yanqing''s life style will be changed." Song Yanqing was just born. Not long after that night, he began to have a high fever and had various problems. When contactedter, the geomantic master only said that he could not be forced to ask for health problems. Moreover, although song Yanqing grew up weak, he was as intelligent and perfect as he imagined, except for his poor health. The Song family also pressed down this question. If it had not been for Qiao Jin''s sudden appearance, it would have been difficult for song to associate this problem with a fortune teller. After all, he had never heard of it before. Today, Qiao was more happy with his smile: "Feng Shui should be careful. I''ll tell you that his actions in your house are not modifying your feng shui, but setting up a life array in your song family mansion. This is the basis for changing your life style. The other side is a matrix mage. " "Master Zhen?" Song seems to be a little surprised, obviously do not understand what it is. Song Yanqing also slightly doubts: "Miss Qiao, can you answer for us?" Joe nodded his head today: "it''s OK to tell you. I can say that. In this world, there are human beings, as well as psychic teachers. " Now Joe said directly about the distinction between minders. Song Yanqing was slightly surprised, but not too shocked. Song seems to have a stiff face. He looked at Qiao Jin and suddenly asked, "where did miss Qiao know these things?" "Don''t ask me that," he waved Song seemed to have a strange face because she didn''t answer or force her. For a long time, he said, "I know the existence of Lingnian master, but it''s the first time I''ve heard of such distinction." Song Yanqing looked at song as if for a reason, a light broken eyebrow: "father, do you know lingnianshi?" Song seemed to nod, a little tired: "it''s an existence that you and I can''t stop. I don''t tell you it''s for your own good. There''s a big difference between the spiritual teachers and ordinary people. The state has a special organization to deal with it." Since the ancestors of the Song family have been in contact with the relevant powers, it is not surprising to know that the spiritual master is a master. I didn''t expect that they didn''t have the concept of array mage and spirit teller. Maybe what they think of as psychics is just a wizard. Qiao pointed his chin at the tip of his finger and thought for a moment. Then he asked, "does Mr. Song know where the fortune teller is now?" Song seems to have a bad expression: "it''s because I know that it''s difficult to do this. The man is now abroad, and I don''t know where he is. And we haven''t contacted each other for almost 20 years. " No one knows if it''s still alive. "Still alive." Joe suddenly affirmed: "changing his life will bite him back. He is probably a monster who is not human, ghost or ghost, and will not appear in front of people. It''s better to find out who he transferred song Yanqing''s life style to. " Song seemed to look at her with some expectation: "Miss Qiao, can you do something about it?" Joe shook his head today: "I can check, but I can''t help you. Changing the life grid will backfire. So do I. causality is about equality. I''ll check this for you. If you can''t afford the cost of what I want, you will suffer more serious repercussions." Song seems to be a little surprised: "does Miss Qiao need money?" These famous families and masters are all paying for it. Joe sighed: "if you can solve it with money, you won''t say so much." Chapter 81 But she didn''t say, "if you can find out for yourself who each other is, or..." Sheughed: "or the other side takes the initiative toe to me, I can deal with the other side." The main reason is that she still has to prevent things from going back. If she is mixed with song Yanqing''s fate, the trouble will be even greater. After collecting enough demonized psychic thoughts and dead breath, they can be used to offset. Unfortunately, at present, she is not enough, how can she waste it? Song Yanqing suddenly understood what, he looked at Qiao Jin, "what trouble is Miss Qiao trapped in?" Joe shook his head. "It''s not trouble. I need your breath." Song seems to know that they are capable people should also have some taboo, otherwise all of them are Qiao Jin''s existence, the world would not have been dominated by ordinary people. In that case, he did not force himself to say to Joe today: "no matter what, I thank Miss Qiao for her answer. If there is any news, I will inform you." Qiao nodded his head today. Song seemed to ask song Yanqing a few words, and then he left for the airport. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are left in the room. Song Yanqing''s voice is peaceful: "Miss Qiao, I''ll ask the driver to take you back?" Joe shook his head. "No, I have to clean up one person. I can go back by myself." When song Yanqing heard the speech, she seemed to hear something funny. Some of them were interesting. Sheughed a little: "Oh, who is Miss Qiao going to clean up?" Joe went out to the door today: "clean up an uneducated one." She went to the gate outside and waved to song Yanqing: "Mr. Song, goodbye if you have something to do." Song Yanqing looks at her leaving, and the radian of her lips rises slightly. When Qiao Jin''s figure leaves the gate, her smile gradually fades away. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to song Siyin who had just left: "father." Song Siyin''s voice is passing through her mobile phone at the moment, with a little coldness: "Yanqing, we can''t totally believe it, but I will find out the person in that year ording to what she said. You are the only son I have, and I can''t afford to bet. " Song Yanqing knows what song seems to mean. Qiao is also the daughter of the Mu family. Joe can''t keep up with what they''re doing now. Song Yanqing lowered her eyes and looked at the ground. Her voice was a little cheerful: "I believe her. My life is not saved by her?" Song Xiangyin said: "with you, you have your own analysis. I will check the things here." Then he hung up. Song Yanqing looked at the door and suddenly saw his bodyguard looking at the door. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?" One of the bodyguards came and even said, "Miss Qiao seems to have a conflict with a man. Brother a has gone to help." When song Yanqing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and walked towards the door. Qiao knew that Liu Wenmeng was a brainless man. He didn''t expect him to be so brainless. She had juste out of the house, and she was not even far away. Liu Wenmeng drove the car for a long time to follow her. Then she found that Qiao was walking alone. In addition, she was bold at that time. She stopped the car and said to Qiao Jin reluctantly, "let''s talk about it?" He is driving someone else''s car, luxury car. Joe looked at it a little bit. He thought that Joe had an idea about this car, and immediately thought, isn''t he a money lover? Chapter 82 Joe really wants to know what IQ like Liu Wenmeng thinks. She is taken home by the driver every day. Does he have no points in his heart? Oh, maybe he thought they were friends from Joe''s bar who picked her up. After all, she had such rumors in school. Joe said with a smile: "what can I talk to you about? Do you know? " Liu Wenmeng looked ugly and said, "you don''t have to talk like that. Qiao Jin, it''s useless to catch Mu Qichu. It''s ugly to let people know what kind of person you are." Joaquin: what kind of person am I "Do you think nobody knows? I have a friend who said that you are drinking with some dudes in the bar. If this kind of thing spreads out, it''s not good for your reputation What he said may be that Joe was in the bar and was hurt by Xuejia. At that time, there were many people. If news spread, it would not be surprising, but who would know the truth? "So what does this have to do with you?" he said with a smile Liu Wenmeng: don''t you just want money Qiao Jin: "money?" She lowered her head and raised her lips. Her smile was exquisite and charming. She looked at Liu Wenmeng: "I only hate one kind of person in my life. I don''t have any self-knowledge. I don''t want to be shameless. If you get up this morning and look at yourself in the mirror, you should know what you are Liu Wenmeng was infuriated by Qiao Jin''s words. He thought that he could not hold his face any longer. At the moment, a trace of anger shed through his pupils. When he got out of the car, he wanted to catch Qiao Jin: "what''s so lofty about you?" As soon as he finished his words, at the moment when he was about to meet Qiao Jin, she "Shua" a sh of lightning, grabbed Liu Wenmeng''s arm, hit him with a backhand and smashed him to the vehicle, forcing his arm to be mped, and the whole person was lying on the front of the car. Now, without mercy, Joe cut off her arm with a knife. "Ah The screams of heartrending screams spread all over the street. All this just happened between the electric light and flint. When the bodyguard outside the house saw that the situation was not right, Abe immediately rushed over. "Are you all right, Miss Qiao?" Since Song Yanqing''s incident, a Yi called a respect to Qiao Jinna. He wanted her to forget about jumping out of the balcony. Liu Wenmeng felt that his hand had been broken at that time. He was so painful that he felt cold sweating out directly. He felt cold and painful all over his body. When he heard Abe''s words, he almost didn''t scold him. Who''s in trouble with him! However, he was in such a state of pain that he did not expect Joe to be so cruel today. Now Qiao threw away his hand and patted his palm. It seemed that he was patting Ashes: "it''s OK." To deal with shameless people, we must kill them with one blow. After hitting them, they will only shiver when they see her. A Yi saw Qiao Jin beating Liu Wenmeng just now. He looked like a professional practitioner. He raised his eyebrows. Behind him came a cold question: "what''s the matter?" They turn their heads and song Yanqing ising towards this side. Another hastened to go up: "young master, Miss Qiao this side has happened a little matter." At the moment, Liu Wenmeng shivered with pain and covered his arm, which was almost numb with pain, to the ground, next to the front of the car. He looked at Qiao Jin in pain: "you..." Have not scolded the sound, saw suddenly stands in front of the box expensive man. Just a nce, the other party''s powerful gas pressure, he forgot what he was going to say. Chapter 83 Song Yanqing such a man, anyone in front of him, feel only a huge gap. He doesn''t need any action and speech. His aura is brought by birth, and others can''t learn it. A kind of elegance and dignity infiltrated by natural superiority. Just look at it, it makes Liu Wenmeng have a kind of suffocation embarrassment. As soon as he appeared, Liu Wenmeng even looked at him with some trepidation. The other party does not need any words, can line up his confusion and unbearable at this time. "What''s the matter?" Song Yanqing looked down at Qiao Jin, who shook his head: "a little thing." She looked at Liu Wenmeng and sneered: "whatever you want, harass me again, and hit me once. I''ll see how much you can''t fight After saying this, Liu Wenmeng shivered. Just now, Joe''s fierce and simple strength just now, he didn''t feel it from the boys. Qiao didn''t say much today. He just waved to song Yanqing and saidzily, "goodbye, see youter." Song Yanqing''s eyes drooped, and when she was about to leave, she said softly, "my father is in a hurry. He didn''t thank you very much. Can you give me a thin noodle and buy you a meal?" Even ah''s eyes were wide open. Song Yanqing never invited others on his own initiative. I''m afraid it''s lucky for anyone to be invited by him. Joe didn''t feel too honored today. She just turned her head and thought, "OK, what do you want to eat?" Anyway, she is also a cook of Mu''s family. Although she is a five-star cook, she has only eaten for a few days. I have to say that she is a bit bored. She''s not picky, but asionally she wants a change. That''s the point. Song Yanqing''s smile seems to melt all things soft: "whatever you like, what do you like to eat?" Joe is a casual man today. "You tell me, I''m not familiar with this ce." "Good." Song Yanqing thought for a moment, "I often go to a restaurant, where the taste is good." The restaurant that can be seen by song Yanqing is not a normal restaurant. Joe has no opinion now. Song Yanqing sees her agree, nt head orders a way: "another, go to drive." Another busy way: "good." A separate drive, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing naturally go away. During the whole conversation, no one looked at Liu Wenmeng on the ground. Even in the same space, it''s like a different world. Liu Wenmeng looks at Song Yanqing''s superior appearance and every move is the noble family''s elegant demeanor. His inferiorityplex is like a rising tide, which makes people suffocate. This is what people in the other world have inmon except that they are all men. As song Yanqing and Qiao walked forward, some bodyguards came up to him. PI xiaorou looked at him withoutughing: "Sir, it''s time for you to leave here." Although it is polite tone, it ispletely indifferent. Liu Wenmeng had a fever in his head. He didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He was hurt by Qiao Jin''s arm. He didn''t even dare to ask Qiao Jin to makepensation. He got on the car trembling and drove away with one hand. He felt that the consequences might be more serious if he stayed here. When tracking, he was furious. Now when he left, he was like a street mouse. He was gray and could not stand on the table. That kind of equal level gap, just staying here, makes Liu Wenmeng feel hot and dry on his cheek. It was a very embarrassing and hopeless line of demarcation. Chapter 84 A new Bentley with low profile and elegant appearance ising. Like its master. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are sitting in the back seat, leaving enough distance between them. It''s a rare opportunity, especially to be alone with song Yanqing. A another from the rearview mirror to see Joe is boring his head ying with his mobile phone, obviously speaking to song Yanqing has no mind. A was shocked. This woman is terrible. In the face of this unique young master, he was not moved at all, and he could still y with his mobile phone. It''s not only terrifying, but also a beast - can you still have the mind to y with your mobile phone when you are facing a young master? What is not an animal? Of course, song Yanqing didn''t ask for a reason to ask Qiao Jin. Since he asked Qiao Jin to have dinner, he must have many things to ask Qiao Jin. He has a lot of questions about psychic teachers. He can see things in another weird world, and he''s not going to tell anyone, even his father, right now. He thought that he might get an answer from Qiao Jin, but he hesitated to tell him whether it was suitable or not. Seeing Qiao take out his mobile phone and start ying games, song Yanqing feels funny. Is it so boring to sit with him? He would not just watch Joe y by himself, so he took the initiative to say, "Miss Qiao..." Suddenly Jo looked up. Her eyes were bright as if they had been starry all the time. Now looking at Song Yanqing, she said: "you call me Qiao today." "OK, Qiao Jin," Song Yanqing said Abe thinks that it is too natural for the young master to change his words. He should not be such a person. Qiao thought about it and suddenly asked song Yanqing a strange question: "you should have done well in college before?" Song Yanqing seemed to have no idea that someone would ask him so. He was stunned for a moment. Another almost did notugh: "Miss Qiao, you may not know, young master''s previous results, no matter where he was, what he studied in the exam, did not take the ce other than the first ce." There was pride in his tone. This is also the pride of the Song family. There are a lot of excellent people. It''s rare to be excellent as song Yanqing. No matter what he does, he is absolutely strong in all aspects except those not allowed by his body. Song Yanqing doesn''t think it''s worth showing off. It''s just a verymon thing for him. He just wondered why Qiao asked, "do you have any questions?" Joe''s eyes brightened when he heard that his grades were good: "do you have any secret in learning? For example, in Mathematics I took linguistics, but the basic course is still a bit of a headache. " In other words, she is an antique of thousands of years ago. If it is not for the memory of the past, it is difficult to chew on the modern knowledge. It''s good to learn to walk. After all, she was only interested in studying various arrays since ancient times. Song Yanqing: Abe was also stunned. Miss Qiao doesn''t seem to be verypetitive. How can she ask others for advice in her study? The key is Please ask his young master''s college course It''s like killing a chicken with a knife! Song Yanqing thought for a moment, but did not refuse: "I don''t know the progress of your study now. You can show me the textbook. If it is difficult to understand the content, I can help you make a simple n to make it easier for you to learn." Joe nodded at once, "good!" Throughout the ages, mathematical physics has been forced to be bald. Not even her. Chapter 85 At first, I thought Joe didn''t look easy to get along with today. Now seeing that the other party is also worried about the university curriculum, song Yanqing feels a bit funny. The knowledge from childhood to university has not been a problem for him, even if it has been a long time, those contents are also kept in mind. It''s not difficult to do Joe a little favor. Qiao is not a white zhanren. After Song Yanqing agreed, she said, "you can ask me what you want." She can''t see that song Yanqing has something to ask her. Song Yanqing nodded: "when eating, I will say it." Song Yanqing introduced the location is in a high-end restaurant. The appearance here doesn''t look like a restaurant. After entering, it looks like a guild hall. It''s very big inside, almost all of which are individual private rooms. The decoration style of thebination of East and West is hidden in the downtown area, which makes it chic and elegant. Song Yanqing introduced to Qiao Jin: "the chef here is the sessor of a famous teacher in China. He has studied abroad for more than ten years, and his cooking is very good. You need to make an appointment for a meal here. I''ll ask them to input your information. When you want toe over for dinner, just say it in advance. " Joe shook his head. "There''s no need to be that troublesome." The waiter inside led them to a special private room and said with a smile, "Mr. Song, is it still the old rule?" Song Yanqing nodded and asked Qiao Jin, "what do you like?" "Whatever you want," Joe said today Song Yanqing nodded and said to the waiter, "just like me." The waiter nodded away with a smile. The table is a special rectangr carved wooden table, two people sit opposite. Joe sat down and looked around briefly. Apart from the chic and elegant decoration of the room, in fact, there is nothing to see. No matter how elegant you are, you can''t beat the man sitting opposite. As long as he is here, the scenery around him seems to set him off. Eyebrows and corners of the eyes are decorated with lingering charm that people can''t move their eyes. The bones are full of cold winter pines and cypresses, but the surface maintains elegant demeanor. It is too good-looking, will let people unconsciously look back on him. Seeing Qiao Jin''s eyes moving around and then turning to him, song Yanqing said with a smile on his eyebrows and a low voice: "maybe it''s a little abrupt, but I must admit that I inquired about you from your two brothers. Did you and Mrs. Mu live alone in Huicheng before?" Joe shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes." It''s all things that can be found out. There''s nothing to deny. Song Yanqing nodded slightly and did not continue to ask. He just looked at Qiao Jin and said, "Qiao Jin, if you don''t suggest it, can you exin to me something about lingnianshi? My father was in a hurry just now, and I have a lot of questions. " "Yes." Qiao thought for a moment and said, "actually, there''s nothing to say. The psychic Master said that he is a person with spiritual thoughts. It''s like winning the lottery. Very few people can get it, but they don''t necessarily have the mind to control the mind. Many people will be demonized and be demonized psychics. This kind of person, usually with the instinct of destruction and erosion, is a disaster." Song Yanqing has a strong understanding ability. "Is the organization of spiritual minders that my father said is aimed at these demonized psychic teachers?" Joe nodded, "yes." His eyes are like a bottomless abyss, surging with countless emotions. Now, there is only a faint curiosity: "what about you?" Chapter 86 His voice is cold and pure, just like the most mountain streams. The vibration of each tone is like a beautiful performance: "what do you belong to?" Joe is not from the spirit group. Song Yanqing has not been exposed to such a world, and will understand that this kind of organization will probably not allow members to disclose such secret things. "Me?" Joe''s lips rose, smile mysterious: "I am you can''t imagine the existence." Song Yanqing can see it. She looks approachable, but inadvertently, it gives a clear gap. She was like standing on a higher staircase, overlooking the world. "Why did you save me?" he continued Joe put his hands on the table and looked at him without blinking. "I''ll tell you that." "In this world, everything stresses equality. Everything has a cause and effect. I still need to pay a price for my existence, and the chip of this price can be achieved by yourck of breath. So I saved you for my own sake. " "Dead..." He savored the two words carefully, revealing a bewitching smile: "it doesn''t sound like a good word. Is it something thates along with my life changing? " Joe nodded: "people will only die when they die violently, but those who are dead will not. Just like you, when I saved you, the dead breath still doesn''t dissipate. I can collect the dead gas, but I can''t let it disappear. As long as you are in danger, there will be stillness. " She pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "you can''t even make it to 25 years old. It''s the powerful fortune of the Song family that is protecting you. The person who changes your life style takes great pains and wants your life. As long as you die, your life style can fall on another person''s head stably. Now, you''re not dead. He won''t give up. The only thing to be thankful for is that once you''re 25, even if you''re in danger, you don''t necessarily end up in a dead end. As long as you find that person as soon as possible, you will be able to restore your destiny She said this, and the waiter pushed the door in. They were wheelbarrows with delicate dishes on them. It seems that the weight is not much, but the quantity is more. "Eat first," Song Yanqing said The vor of the food is really attractive, and the restaurant introduced by song Yanqing is really outstanding. It''s hard to stop just smelling the smell. It''s really better than the chef of Mu''s family. After a meal, Qiao enjoyed the meal very much and helped song Yanqing answer many questions. He is a very smart man. He only needs to give a general description of many things, and he can quickly understand, even in a field he has never set foot in. If this person is also a psychic, it will be a very difficult existence. Indeed, he is a rare and unique person among human beings. When they eat, the same restaurant, other private rooms also have some unusual situation. "He''s here to eat?" In the modern decorated private room upstairs, there is a man with gloomy features sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. He has long limbs and wears a slim shirt, suit and trousers. It can be seen that he has the same family background. It is the brow bone is too sharp, and the lip corner is thin and cold, showing a bit of mean cold. He stood next to two people, one of them is a little short, even less than 1.6 meters, wearing a medical mask, it seems a bit strange. Another person is ordinary bodyguard appearance, hook body, very respectful return way: "yes." Chapter 87 The gloomy looking man opened his eyes and put his eyes on the short man: "didn''t you say he nearly died two days ago?" Most of the short man''s face was covered by a mask, and the only thing visible was his eyes. His pupils were a little strange, not round, but oval. "It''s the news that''s dead." The coarse and hoarse voice came from under the mask, "it''s alive again." "Alive again?" The gloomy man smile, this smile sets off a bit pungent and gloomy meaning: "can be really strange." The short man was silent for a moment and said, "it seems to be rted to a girl." "Girl?" The man sat up from the sofa, revealing a trace of fun: "what kind of girl?" "I don''t know." Just as he was talking, there was a murmur of discussion from downstairs. They''re upstairs. The windows are open. The gloomy man''s ear moved and he came to the window with the short man. Just saw Junyi out of the dust song Yanqing and a girl came out together. Song Yanqing did not say that, the girl looks beautiful, showing a bit of bright breath, but strange appearance. They only stood by the window, but the window was half closed, so they should not be able to see them clearly. The girl at the bottom of the building turned her eyes quickly. "What''s the matter?" Song Yanqing asked, and the rest of his eyes followed. There seems to be someone in the window. All the people whoe here are either rich or expensive. The other party intentionally takes two steps behind the window, but does not ask song Yanqing to see clearly. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and his eyes turned away. "It''s OK," said Joe with a smile I saw a psychic again. Her answer was clearly something. Song Yanqing only smiles and doesn''t continue to ask. They go out together. After they left, the gloomy man slowly pondered and said, "is this the girl?" "It should be." "The short man''s voice is still coarse GA," Song Yanqing around other women? It''s obviously her. " The gloomy man nodded: "go and find out her details." "Yes," he said *** after having dinner with song Yanqing, Qiao sent his textbook to song Yanqing when he went back in the evening. Song Yan Qingguo is really a genius, but in half an hour he sent a note to Qiao today. They are all simplified forms. Let her remember which are the key points. There are some form problems that are not in the textbook, but they are easier to understand than those in the textbook. At least Joe won''t be so worried about his textbooks today. Qiao Jin, the master of array ten thousand years ago, could not imagine that someone could invent such aplicated subject. The wisdom of mankind is indeed endless She couldn''t help sighing. Learning two days, pinch a calcte, their online shop should also have activity. I don''t know who''s the bad luck - the wrong lucky star. I''m lucky to get her advice. *** Lin Siluo is a senior three girl. Now it''s time to worry about the college entrance examination, but she falls into love blindness. She has a secret crush on a person. The love of a pure girl always seems so beautiful. The other party is much more mature than her. She is not sure whether her confession can have a result. At this time, there are always some secondary school girls. She thought of Tarot Card divination or marriage calction on the Inte. [today you alsoe to fortune telling] this shop suddenly came into her sight. She looked at the price and was shaken with surprise. Chapter 88 Now the activity price 99 fortune telling unit price is OK, but thetter few packages almost didn''t stare her eyes out. What''s more, this store doesn''t even have a single business. At first nce, it''s a trap. She just wanted to have a look, but the mobile phone interface identally touched the other party''s contact interface. The business immediately returned the news. Customer service "today" serves you. Today: dear, Hello, fortune teller? Today: Oh, are you married? Marriage is only 99 yuan now. It''s time to lose. Linz was surprised. But how does the shopkeeper know she wants to be married? 80% is blind, after all, only marriage and luck is 99 yuan a time. Lin Si thought that he had nothing to do, so he replied quickly. Anonymous buyer XXX: how do you know I want to be married? Today: I''m a fortune teller. I don''t know what fortune teller to open? Lin Si said: "it''s just It''s a good tone. You don''t choose a fortune teller''s shop at all. It''s impossible for anyone to pick out the expensive packages at the back. Today: order first, I''ll give you the order. Anonymous buyer XXX:??? You let me order without saying anything? Buy and sell by force! Today: no order, no charge? I don''t mind, but you can''t hold back this kind of payment first, little girl. Lin thought for a moment and was shocked. Not because of the shop owner''s words, but because of the little girl. Maobao protects the buyer''s information. Before cing an order, you don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, and you can''t open the buyer''s history. The key is that the store just says a little girl. How does the store know? For a moment, Lin thought his information had been sold. But she''s an automatic anonymous Consultant She''s a little girl, isn''t it? Oh, no, isn''t this fortune telling shop?! Lin Si thinks that some evil, but anyway 99, if the other party is ying tricks, she can apply for a refund to let the customer service of maobaowork intervene. 99 is just a little of her pocket money. Thinking about this, Lin Si also has the confidence. She chose a single marriage. The other side responded quickly. Today: please give your name and age. It''s better to have a specific month of birth. Anonymous buyer XXX: Er, mine? Today: you don''t need it. It''s for the man. From lint''s door-to-door contact with her, Joe has already known the general information of lint. Anonymous buyer XXX: Hu Wei, born in 24 and August, is this enough information? Is my information really not needed? Customer service didn''t respond for a few minutes. Just when Lin Si suspected that he met a liar, the other side quickly replied. Today: kiss, I think you are a little unlucky. Anonymous buyer XXX:?? What do you mean, personal attack? Believe it or not, Iin to you! She is a marriage. How can she be said to be an unfortunate person? Today: the first time I like someone, I like a murderer. Kiss yourself and tell me if you are a little unlucky guy. Anonymous buyer XXX....... Linz was shocked. Kill murderer? How could someone she like be a murderer?! Lynn almost screamed on the side of the cell phone. Customer service pursues the victory. Today: I suggest you choose a life robbery package. I can tell you more about it, or you can choose to call the police. Chapter 89 Lin Si can''t see, if you can. She can see a expressionless girl who writes hard to do math courses, and still looks ferocious from time to time. She can also y a very cute tone to perfunctory her. If it is not for the tradition of this ghost website, there is no other way for business. Joe must throw one today, believe it or not. I figured out that the man Linsi met was dangerous, and Joe didn''t care about it now. There are thousands of idents in this world every day. It''s good to know that she can meet her. Can she be a living Bodhisattva to save the world? Does everything need to be taken care of? It''s all up to the individual. At that moment, Lin decided that Joe was just trying to cheat. But now Joe only calcted the information she gave, and didn''t even know her own information. Isn''t this nonsense? Who is a marriage? Just know the name and birth date of one of them? It''s not eight characters. Anonymous buyer: how can you open your mouth and talk nonsense? Don''t you feel guilty when you nder an excellent young man as a murderer? I want to report you as a seller! You don''t even know my information. You''reing out? Today: ha ha today: kiss your surname Lin, I really don''t want to calcte your name. If you don''t want to believe it, you can take a screenshot to report me, but it will be backfired. Lin Si''s face turned red in an instant. The shopkeeper threatened her! Threatening her! Even if he threatened her, he still used a cute tone to sneer and perfunctory! Is it human? Eight character fortune telling and other things really pay attention to what kind of causality, knowing too much may not be too good for yourself, but that is for the situation that is not very effective. Lin Si is also the first time to calcte this, and on the Inte, the first time he thinks this store is a shop opened by a chatan. After cutting the picture, he originally wanted to report it. After thinking about it, he found that he was a bit of a liar. If the general online shop is bad reviews will retaliate, let alone this is a fortune telling shop. What if the store''s fortune telling is not good and revenge is good? Look at the speed of the store - it''s already delivered. There is half a month between the order and the automatic confirmation and renegotiation. At that time, Linsi can still choose to refund. She thought indignantly, marriage did note out, but let her sweetheart by white nder, as a temporary loss of 100 yuan. She obviously won''t take what the customer service said to her heart. She can know that other people are murderers. Why not just contribute to the country? There would be no such outrageous thing in the world. She turned off the chat screen and rolled her eyes. Hu Wei is the eldest brother she met in a milk tea shop outside the school. She is beautiful and handsome, and is the treasure of milk tea shop. There are more girls infatuated with him. But Lin Si always thinks that she is special, because every time she goes, only she can enjoy the benefits of a small cup and a big cup. Hu Wei said that it is a special care for her sister. Young girls always indulge in a little bit of welfare, which is romantic fantasy, so it''s normal for Lin Si to be attracted to him. Her grades are not too good, toozy to study, they indulge in fantasy can not extricate themselves. Lin Si felt a little guilty about his fate for nothing. In this way, after school tomorrow, he would go to the milk tea shop to see brother Hu Wei to purify his mood Chapter 90 It''s none of Joe''s business to believe it or not. It''s not easy to earn a hundred yuan. Joe can''t help but tut now. It''s hard at first - and then harder. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to wait for business. But Joe was not in a hurry. She knew she would be famous sooner orter. After two days of low-key sses, many strange things happened in the school recently, such as the loss of arge area of mobile phones and the students who had an ident, which were not major events. However, the headmaster wanted to find a master toe to Kangkang school. Was there any collision. Although we all believe in scientism in the 21st century, in fact, the higher the position is, the more people know that some things, now that they are handed down, are bound to be useful. But I just want to think about it. There are so many students in the school, and it''s a famous school. It''s impossible to make a big fuss about it. Feng Fei he has been in a bad mood recently. Especially after school, she ran into Joe Jin. Two people passed each other, but the other''s eyes stayed on her face for a moment, just a moment. Then a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Feng Fei he can''t describe, there is silk cold, and some fire. She didn''t like Joaquin, at first sight. I don''t like it now! Just that look in the eyes, there was an illusion that the other party was looking down on her from the top of the cloud. It''s impossible. You know, in her capacity, it''s much more noble than Joe, who doesn''t know where to jump out. But it''s just the Mu family. What are you proud of? In particr, she even asked muqichu not to talk to her. Thinking of this, she shed a trace of hate in her eyes, holding her small bag, went home to the driver''s door, the phone rang. She looked at the call, impatient eyes shed past, stepped into the car, answered the phone: "what are you going to do?" The tone is full of ten impatience. The tone of the other party was frightened and frightened: "I I''m really afraid. Xuejia is dead and Jiazhen is dead. In case What should I do if something happened to me? " When Feng Fei he heard the other party''s fear tone, she felt furious in her heart: "what are you afraid of? It''s just an ident that they died. Do you still think you care about what I tell you? " "But it was you who asked us to look for Joe!" The other party was afraid to the extreme, and his voice was crying: "she''s back at the Mu''s now. Who knows if it''s the Mu family who asked for someone to do it I " Feng Fei interrupted each other in a gloomy tone:" I tell you, I don''t know what you''re talking about. This matter has nothing to do with me. In addition, Tan Xuejia and Ge Jiazhen died after they died. What''s the matter with me? I don''t know if they have provoked others outside... " As a phoenix family, she is sure that she will not be hurt. Looking at the attitude of the Mu family, it doesn''t look like discovering this incident. When talking about Xue Jia and Ge Jiazhen, it seems that they died of revenge. It is impossible for the Mu family to do so. A victim with a brain problem will not have that kind of ability. As soon as she had finished her words, there was a shrill sound of braking in front of her. The driver was unprepared to turn the steering wheel. Arge truck that had been driving in front of him suddenly lost control and copsed. Feng Fei he''s car copsed in an instant. Feng Fei he was sitting on the edge of his right hand. When he saw the car fall down, she could only make a scream! Chapter 91 When Joe came home today, he ran into Mu Qichu who was going out. Muqichu didn''t have any sses today. He went home early. When he saw Joe today, he nodded and was about to leave. During this period of time, there was no intersection between several people. Now Joe did not like to talk to them, let alone ask about their affairs. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Qiao Jin ask: "Qichu, what''s the matter?" Muqichu stopped for a moment, stopped and looked back at Qiao today: "something happened to Feng Fei he It''s the daughter of my father''s business partner. I need to see it. " His rtionship with Feng Fei can only be called general. He doesn''t like Feng Fei he. But now something has happened, Mu Zhenming is not here. You should go and have a look. So his voice was cold and he didn''t look worried. Joe seems to be a little surprised: "what happened?" Muqichu nodded: "the car ident, the truck fell down to her car, the driver was killed on the spot, she was only injured, people are still alive." Joe was very surprised and covered his mouth with his finger: "God, how could this happen?" Then he turned and walked towards his room. Mu Qichu: Joe''s appearance just now is full of affectation. Sometimes he didn''t quite understand Qiao Jin''s ideas. He was toozy to think about it at the moment. He ordered the driver to drive him to the hospital to visit Feng Fei he. Qiao and Feng Fei he don''t know each other, and there''s no need to call him. When she saw Feng Fei he today, she knew she was going to have an ident. But what she saw at that time was dead. Feng Fei he didn''t die, which is really surprising. It''s obviously the driver who killed him. She drew an array and simply checked it. Seeing the result, she raised a smile at the corner of her lips. No wonder it wasn''t dead. *** Feng Feihe suddenly had an ident. After emergency rescue, she finally saved her life. But several bones in her upper body were broken and her whole body was bloodstained. When she was pulled out of the car, the doctors thought that she could not survive. Miraculously survived. But I had to recuperate for several years. Lying in bed, I couldn''t even say a word. When I saw my parents who had received the news, my tears kept falling and I was heartbroken. Her father is Feng Yongshi, the fifth Phoenix family, not very outstanding, but also can not bepared. Her mother is Xie Zhihua, the daughter of the boss of a famous department store. The couple''s heart was broken when they saw the appearance of Feng Fei''s marriage at this time. "Why How could it be like this At the sight of the rescued Feng Fei he, Xie Zhihua almost cried and fainted. He couldn''t maintain his elegant demeanor, even his voice was a little dumb. This shows how much she loves her daughter. Feng Yongshi is wearing a suit. He is still spiritually cool in middle age and has a proper figure. If his expression is not so gloomy, he is a graceful middle-aged man. Feng Fei''s appearance is very beautiful, and their genes are not bad. Feng Fei he had an operation on his throat, and he couldn''t speak at the moment. The doctor stated the situation of Feng Fei he and told them to rest for at least several years before they could recover properly. Feng Yongshi opened his mouth, his voice was angry, "it shouldn''t have happened, my daughter shouldn''t have had an ident!" The doctor can only advise: "Mr. Feng, sometimes identse, there is no way." Feng Yongshi suddenly raised his head and his eyes were fierce and frightening: "how could something happen to my Phoenix family?" Chapter 92 His appearance gave the doctor a great fright. Feng Yongshi, who is rumored to be of proper character and good wind review, has been heard from the outside. Although it is hard to ept that Feng Fei he is in trouble at the moment, his appearance is obviously a little extreme. Xie Zhihua, who was crying, suddenly responded and pinched Feng Yongshi. Their family status is not right, but ordinary people can hardly see it. Feng Yongshi immediately returned to his senses, restrained his malice, and waved in a tired manner: "doctor, I''m a little too excited. You go out and let my wife and I talk to my daughter well." The doctor also understood their emotions and only asked, "the patient needs a good rest." Then he left. Xie Zhihua burst into tears and looked at Feng Yongshi. His voice was sharper than that of Feng Yongshi: "how could something happen to the imperial concubine? Is it your Feng family''s Feng Shui problem? How could she have an ident! " What she said was obviously difficult to understand if someone else listened to her. Everyone has idents. How can we say it''s Fengshui. Feng Yongshi bit her teeth: "this is not right!" Feng Fei he couldn''t speak. She could only look at her parents. She was crying and couldn''t move her fingers. She murmured her lips and looked at her parents as if pleading. Chih Hua''s face is broken and she wants to touch her face? Mom knows, mom knows how much pain you have. If you bear with it, there will be a way to save you, and there will be a way to make you recover! " She turned her head to see feng Yongshi, and said in a shrill voice, "what''s wrong with Fei he now? She''s a member of Feng''s family. I''ll ask you, those two old people don''t care?" Feng Yongshi fiercely covered her mouth and scolded: "are you he crazy?" Xie Zhihua''s struggle, Feng Yongshi also hate: "Fei he had an ident, I am a father more sad, but now her ident, it means there is something wrong with the Feng family, this is the most important, I want to find a Zue to see, you don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Zhihua understood and nodded her head vigorously. Feng Yong just let her go. Xie Zhihua stopped and looked at Feng Fei and his tears fell down. However, his expression was cruel: "who in the end is so cruel that he even starts to fight against our imperial concubine! Clearly, there are several other... " Feng Yongshi quickly interrupted her: "let you this woman don''t talk nonsense! I''ll go out and call for AZU. " Xie Zhihua hated, but did not speak. Their tone seems to be firmly convinced that someone has harmed Feng Fei. However, the driver has been interrogated, it is the ident of the truck out of control, and the traffic police have also identified it. If it is intentional, then this period of time is not too perfect, or traffic jams, who can be sure that it must be Feng Fei he''s car? Feng Yongshi knows that the ident may be an ident, but his daughter suddenly has an ident, which is not an ident. It means that if it''s not a car ident, something else will happen. This is impossible to happen in Feng''s house. Xie Zhihua touched Feng Fei he''s face. His tone was sad, but he tried his best to be gentle: "Fei he, don''t worry. When AZUes, my mother will let him cure you as soon as possible, and it will be better soon. You can''t wait for a few years. You can rest assured!" Feng Fei used all her strength to point her head. If she knew who had harmed herself, she must let the other family die! Chapter 93 Mu Qichu came tofort Feng Fei he. But Feng Fei he couldn''t speak. Although he saw Mu Qichuing, she could only look at him with a kind of pitiful eyes. Mu Qichu, such a cool boy, didn''t even have a half minute fluctuation in his eyes. When Xie Zhihua apanied Feng Fei in the ward, Mu Qichu just said in a cool voice: "Auntie, don''t be sad, it will get better soon." He had a quiet tone, and he sounded as if he were aplishing a task. Xie Zhihua had been holding the fire for a long time. Hearing this, he said sharply: "people who don''t know think you are forced toe to see our imperial concubines! You are wronged, master Mu! " Although he knew that he usually spoke in this tone, Xie Zhihua was still aggrieved for his daughter. Because she knew that her daughter had a good opinion of Mu Qichu, Feng Yongshi also wanted to set them up. The three sons of the Mu family, no matter whoes to marry the Feng family, will do. But now Feng Fei and he are all lying in the hospital bed, and he still has this tone, which makes Xie Zhihua angry. What''s more, Mu Qichu is not a dull voice to suffer losses. He is a young master of the Mu family. He has always been used to it, and can stand Xie Zhihua''s criticism? He put down the things he had brought tofort Feng Fei he, and his tone became colder: "Auntie, I know that Feng Fei he has an ident. You are very sad, but you should know that her ident has nothing to do with me." With that he turned and left. Feng Fei he was a little excited. He didn''t want to let Mu Qichu stay. Xie Zhihua''s eyes widened. He saw that Mu Qichu didn''t return to his head. He walked very fast. He was suddenly dumbfounded. Feng Fei and her tears came out again. Xie Zhihua was flustered. When he went out of the door of the ward, Mu Qichu was tall and had a long leg. He walked fast and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. She could not pull down the face to chase, the ugly face turned back: "don''t cry! Mu''s family are heartless. What do you have to like him for? If you really like it, I''ll let your father do something about it, and he won''t marry you! " Feng Fei he still does not cry. She is now so injured that she can''t move or speak. Anything with fragile mind can be stimted. I can''t even get angry. What can I do except cry. Xie Zhihua couldn''t bear to me, so he could only cry with him: "you are the daughter of my Feng family. Who can''t look up to you? It''s that bastard who doesn''t know how to be funny!" Feng Yongshi with people back when they saw the ward inside crying for a group of two people, he also some can''t bear, opened a way: "Zhi Hua, a Zu came." Xie Zhihua turned around and got up in a hurry. From Feng Yongshi''s side came an old man on crutches. The body seems to be a little rickety, but in fact, he is vigorous and vigorous. He wears a noble Tang costume. When hees in, he seems to be carrying the wind. With Eagle like sharp eyebrows, an old man who doesn''t look easy to provoke. Feng Yongshi was cautious about his attitude, but he did not dare to take the initiative to help him. When he came into the room, Xie Zhihua lowered his head and called out a word of caution: "AZU." There are several bodyguards outside the door, all of them follow the old man. Standing outside at the moment, they are staring at Xie Zhihua and Feng Yongshi in the room, as if they have any change and want to shoot them. In such an atmosphere, Xie Zhihua would be unconsciously nervous. The ancestor is a key figure in the Feng family. Even the second brother in power should be carefully apanied, not to mention their small roles. Chapter 94 AZU''s face was frozen and he didn''t say a word. When he came to Feng Fei he, he only looked at her and squinted slightly. Feng Fei and his body are injured. Now he looks at his hair. In the eyes of the old man, she seems to have been seen through the horror. The scalp was tight in an instant, and goose bumps came out. The body began to shake unconsciously. Xie Zhihua was a little distressed by her daughter''s nervousness, but he did not dare to speak. Feng Yongshi actually said: "imperial concubine, don''t be nervous. AZU is just checking your fortune." The Phoenix imperial concubine listened, although not quite understood, but still gradually calmed down. A Zu looked at two eyes and suddenly opened his mouth: "she still has a bad luck!" This sentence, full of anger, hoarse voice, like a sharpener that blunt, listen to people''s scalp hair tight. Feng Yongshi was flustered: "AZU This What''s the matter? " Xie Zhihua was shaking uncontrobly, "what do you mean?" AZU squinted and said, "the spirit of the heavenly pce is dead. It''s all dead. Even the family fortune of the Phoenix family is not blocked! Who did she offend? How can you do that Feng Yongshi was shocked: "dead gas?" Lifeless, he vaguely understood what it was, but AZU said so, it seemed too terrible. Xie Zhihua was paralyzed. Even if she didn''t understand, she could reflect that it was a very serious matter. AZU looked directly at Feng Fei and said, "what have you done recently? One thing after another, as long as it will affect you, all say it! The people who hurt you have a lot of skills. The Feng family can''t protect them. They are not simple people. " Feng Yongshi said: "a Zu The little girl can''t speak now AZU looked at him and snorted coldly: "this matter can''t be solved for a while. When your daughter can speak, let her exin everything clearly. She has offended others, but since that person dares not to pay attention to the Feng family, she must pay a price Feng Yongshi quickly nodded: "yes, yes, we know, we know." In front of AZU, they really dare not refute a word. AI Chih Hua said, "is there anything I can do for her? The doctor said it would take at least a few years for her to recover naturally... " For several years, in the family of Feng, who ate people and didn''t vomit bones, it was enough to make Feng Fei even have no power to fight. I''ll look at her as soon as possible. It''s not enough to aplish something, but more than to fail! " He left with a flick of his sleeve, and a word made people tremble. Feng Yongshi didn''t dare to say a word. He followed him and sent him away. Xie Zhihua got a positive, immediately some happy rushed to his daughter''s window: "it''s OK, Fei he, you will be OK, you will be OK." Feng Fei he also heard that sentence to treat her. There was a light in her eyes. She also knew what would happen if she could not recover for years. Feng family is a cruel ce. If you want to stand at the center of power, you have to fight for it yourself. And The mysterious ability of AZU also made her feel hot. She wants to have it too! It''s a pity that if she can''t shine in Feng''s house, she won''t be able to acquire such mysterious ability. Chapter 95 Joe has been in the room to figure out the rtionship between the two. I found that the Phoenix family is really wonderful. Phoenix family is simr to the Song family, if the Song family is to rely on the umtion of predecessors to enjoy the wealth of the heaven, then the Phoenix family has the potential to borrow others to start the family. Now, it is in the same ce as the Song family, and the natural power of the Phoenix family is not small. The family believed in the weak and strong food, and also maintained a hundred years ago feudal system,pared with the Song Dynasty, the Phoenix family seems to be less serious about women. There are many children in the Phoenix family, especially in the generation of Fengfei he. Only the Phoenix family is the offspring of the same generation, let alone those who are not allowed to enter the door outside. Every Phoenix family man, except for his wife, has not less than two rooms. This room is not the same as the ordinary lover. If you can have a son and a good son, you will have the chance to stay in the Phoenix family. Although it is no better than the wife of the Phoenix family, the life will be much better than that of the Phoenix family. It is not the luxury that some nobledies canpare. Other families don''t look down on the Feng family. However, because of the cooperative rtionship, many people are willing to marry their delicate daughter to the Phoenix family man, because the assets, family industry and lifeblood of the family are notparable to each other. It''s already to a point where ordinary people can''t imagine. Feng Yongshi, the father of Fengfei he, ranked among thest generation of Phoenix family. However, he was not born by the main wife of the Phoenix family. However, his mother had the statement that he had concubine room at that time, and kept a little identity, but others were not very outstanding, and it was not a good name in Phoenix family. Feng Fei is his daughter, and she is a little better than her father, and she is very beautiful. However, in Phoenix''s house, the most important thing is such a beautiful daughter. Song and phoenix also have a meeting, songyanqing has an aunt now is the wife of fengyongshi three brothers. The two children who were born are now the Fengjia people, and the rtionship with the Song family is very good. In general, these big families haveplex rtionships. No one in the Phoenix family has ever been staring at songyanqing, many of them are girls who want to marry songyanqing. But songyanqing is the life of the Song family, and it is very dead to be protected. Even her aunt himself does not allow her daughter to contact songyanqing. Let alone marriage. There is also a strange ce in the Phoenix family. Except for therge number of children, there are few idents. Hundreds of families of the poption are almost no surprise. Feng Fei and the incident carried out emergency, can be considered the most serious child. Song family such a deep family, both died of two children. The strange part of the Phoenix family is in the cause and effect Joe now sees. The Phoenix family has powerful array mages. For many years, it has borrowed the fortune of other families, and has made a thick protective shell for the offspring and the powerful family movement of the Phoenix family, thus isting any dangerous entry. Until the Phoenix Princess is connected with Qiao present cause and effect, even if it is a big family like Feng family, it can not be stopped. Death is her destination, only because of the fate of Phoenix as a shelter, she is only paralyzed for a few years. In other words, the Phoenix family is like a group of leeches attached to the famous families in the capital, and they can absorb the blood of others to nourish themselves. The array master of Phoenix family will surely notice that something is wrong, and then I guess I''ll find her. Chapter 96 Don''t you have to pay for doing these things? Of course, it is needed. Feng family and songyanqing''s life style of exchange are essentially different. They can also disperse in this way, and the things that Feng family are not expected to do are less. Song Yanqing''s change of life style and Phoenix family have a rtionship? Joe thought quietly for a while, and soon abandoned the idea. Changing life style and borrowing luck can not bepared. If Feng family dare to die like this, no powerful luck can cover them. She was thinking, and felt a special movement outside. She walked to open the door and went downstairs, and saw a man with outstanding demeanouring out. The body is symmetrical and tall, and it is more outstanding in a ck custom suit. The face is cold and strong. It is simr to Mu''s father and son. When we came in, the servants all cried respectfully, "big master." He hurried, and simply told me, "prepare me some food." The acoustic line is low maic. The servant led him, and he came up upstairs. About what he felt, and when he got upstairs, he suddenly looked up and Joe was on the line of sight. Muzzie had a three second pause and said, "Joe today?" Joe replied politely, "yes, hello." After so many days at the Mujia, muqizhi finally appeared. The brother of Mu family is also the best man. Because of his ability to be young, he has been helping Mu Zhenming manage his foreign career. Business trip is amon practice and seldomes back. Muqi did not say much, nodded to Joe and then walked in the opposite direction. His room is far from Joe. This elder brother looks more stable than twins, and the experience of the city is notparable to twins. Indeed, the people who have begun to control the power are different from the brothers who are still struggling in school. Since seeing people, there is no good attention, Joe is back in his room now. The cat treasurework news is dripping. Only the buyer sends the news will keep dropping. Joe now had an idea of who it was, and walked over to see. Anonymous buyer XXX: [I feel empty.Jpg] Hu Wei invited me to his house yesterday. I didn''t go. Today, a female body appeared near his home I I''m a little scared Linsi is now all over the cold and dare not tell who. The other two days she didn''t take Joe''s words seriously, and went to the milk tea shop as usual. Just as parents went out for a tour these two days, they were not at home. It was time she made it. Then Hu Wei finally invited her to visit her. ording to the reason, the mood of the young girl is restless, she has no good feelings for Hu, and she may have promised it in normal times. But yesterday, when she was in a hurry, she thought about her fortune telling. She lied that she could not go, and went home. Hu did not say anything at that time, but a body appeared near his house the next day. If it was not for Hu to receive the express delivery, Linsi saw his address, and Linsi would not think much about the report. But it happened that it happened that she refused Hu Wei''s invitation yesterday near his home. Normal people certainly will not doubt Hu Wei, but she has just been a fortune teller said that Hu Wei is a murderer. She fell into a rational moment, and her heart was just suspicious. A person was a little bit at home, and asked her ssmates to apany her. She didn''t know who to tell. She was only harassed by the customer service. Chapter 97 It''s not too strange for Joe today. She slowly sat in front of theputer, took out the notes that song Yanqing prepared for herself, and began to write quickly. About ten minutester, she began to reply slowly. Today: Oh. Oh?! Lin Si saw the word "Oh" and his blood wasing up. She had been worried, but the customer service attitude was terrible! Anonymous buyer XXX: don''t your stores care about the after-sale? Today: we generally don''t take charge of the after-sales service for this kind of kiss. Even if I am in charge of the after-sales service, I''m afraid you are not willing to do it. Anonymous buyer XXX Lin Si was a little confused. She doesn''t know what to do now. Just then, she suddenly saw her mobile phone ring. It''s normal that the mobile phone rings. When I look at the name, Lin Si almost faints. Hu Wei! She looked at theputer screen, and some confused, the mobile phone rang several times, even female students are some strange to look at her: "there is a phone call, why don''t you answer it?" It''s strange to say that yesterday, she still felt that Hu Wei was the interpreter in her heart. Today, she felt that her heart was cold Mood changes alwayse very quickly. She is not happy to answer Hu Wei''s phone now. However, there is no reason not to ept it. Lin Si''s fingers trembled and connected: "hello?" There was a slight tremor in the voice. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it. Hu Wei''s voice was very clear: "you are at home alone, aren''t you? Can Ie and y with you? " Lin Si said: "well No way Her brain is very exciting. Everyone is not familiar with her. How can youe to my house suddenly? She said too decisively, there Hu Wei was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "why not?" Listen carefully, his voice is a bit gloomy. Lin Si said: "I have rtives at home today. It''s really inconvenient." The girl ssmate looked at her strangely: "didn''t you say your family didn''t have talent to let me apany you today?" Lin Si said: "ah What are you talking about?! The voice was not loud or small, but Hu Wei heard it. After a while, he suddenlyughed: "so? Think about it. You are very strange On weekdays, Hu Wei likes to call her Xiaosi, which makes her heart as sweet as wiping honey. Today, however, she felt choked. Her scalp was numb, and her foreboding of uncertainty grew stronger. Hu Wei seems to be really wrong. Suddenly, a doorbell rang outside, and Lin Si was startled. The girl said again, "ah, herees the takeout I ordered." As soon as she got up to open the door, lint thought she was a little nervous. Hu Wei didn''t know where she lived. At this time, a message pops up on theputer screen, and the sound is obvious. Lint looked up. Today: don''t open the door. Three words, clear and obvious, Lin Si''s pupil dted, abruptly hung up the phone, ran to the living room to hold the female student who was going to open the door, covered her mouth, and came out with a cold sweat: "don''t open it!" The girl student didn''t answer. She turned her head and tried to show Lin Si with her eyes: "what are you doing?" Lin Si looked at the old security door, and his forehead suddenly jumped. Just now on the phone, she seemed to hear the reverberation of the doorbell Hu Wei, Hu Wei! Hu Wei is outside her house now! How does he know his home address? Chapter 98 Even if Lin Si wants to develop with Hu Wei, he doesn''t blindly tell Hu Wei all the information. Moreover, Hu''s future here is not long, and he doesn''t ask Lin Si where he lives. What happened today is so weird. Linsi did not dare to open the door, dragged the girl back to the bedroom and closed the bedroom door. Her anxious tears are about to fall out: "can''t open, can''t open, outside is Hu Wei." The female ssmate red: "isn''t Hu Wei the little brother you like? Why don''t you open the door when hees? " Lin Si: "I..." How does that make her talk? Does she say that she has made fortune telling that Hu Wei is a murderer, and now she has been punished? She turned her head and looked at theputer. The words on the screen were so obvious that it should make people feel cold. How does the customer service know that someone is knocking at her home now, and is the camera installed at home? Strangely, for this customer service, Lin thought he was not afraid, as if the other side had any magical means, which was reasonable. She just said, "don''t talk, don''t open the door! We have surveince in the corridor. He doesn''t dare to smash the door! I''ll tell you whyter Then he sat down and harassed customer service crazily. Anonymous buyer XXX: ah, ah, is he outside my house, please save my dog''s life!!! Anonymous buyer XXX: how could hee to me suddenly! Did I do something wrong? Boo Hoo? Today: why do you want him to know that your family is empty? Lin thought for a while. Yes, yesterday, it seems that I inadvertently said that there was no one in my family. So Hu is staring at himself? Now Lin Si wants to call back his parents who are still traveling. After all, she is a junior high school girl, and she can''t be forced to do so. Hu Wei was a sinister and vicious man. He had a few lives on his hands. He was suspicious and worried. He knew that Lins liked him, so he was surprised when he didn''t go to his house yesterday. He won''t know about Lins. He knows that he may be a murderer, but he was exposed by a phone call just now. For no reason, Lin Si suddenly changed from a little girl who liked him to being extremely afraid of him? Did she know something? And lie to him! Qiao watched Hu Wei''s life style change wildly, and knew that Lin Si could not escape from death as soon as he opened the door today. Finally, I knocked down the word "don''t open the door". Anonymous buyer XXX: boss, I was wrong. What can I do now? Wuwuwu, should I call the police? Today: what''s the use of calling the police? He just wandered outside the door and didn''t do anything. On the contrary, the police let him know that something was wrong. it is absolutely a dead end to call the police, unless Hu has actually made such a thing as breaking into a private house first. Today: let''s make up a life robbery package. Anonymous buyer XXX At the critical moment, Lin thought that Joe was suspected of taking advantage of the opportunity to ckmail, but Today: kiss, you can choose not to make up. Anonymous buyer XXX: make up! Compared with Xiaoming, what is money? Lin Si quickly made up a life robbery set meal. The price of 299 is not expensive. If Hu Wei is really a murderer and she escaped a robbery today, the original price of 2999 is worth it. I''m going to lose my life. Is the money still useful?! Female students see this time, Lin Si also think about shopping in maobao online, are shocked. "Lins, what are you crazy about?" Chapter 99 It''s Lins who asked her toe to sleep tonight. No one at home is afraid. Why didn''t Lin Si die before? What''s more, it''s well-known that Lin Si likes Hu Wei. Howe Hu Wei doesn''t let anyone in at the door now, and she''s still shopping in maobao? Is it ying hard to get? The girl student didn''t understand. Lin Si turned her head and said, "don''tpare. I''ll tell youter!" She paid the money and waited anxiously for Joe''s reply. Today: just don''t open the door. He''ll leave. For a long time, there was no movement outside. After a while, the girl''s takeout arrived. The takeout rang the doorbell. Today: it''s ready to open. Lin Si hurried to open the door. He snatched the takeout from the takeaway brother very quickly, which made the takeout brother out of reach. He was a little confused. Lin Si said to the girl: "eat quickly, eat quickly, don''t go out tonight." Seeing her flustered face, the female ssmate was also worried: "what''s the matter? You''re going crazy tonight Lin Si: "don''t ask!" Female students:.... " Didn''t you tell meter? Anonymous buyer XXX: what should I do? Will the police catch him? Do I have to continue my ss tomorrow? Anonymous buyer XXX: I''m afraid that after I leave home, he will stay at my door as soon as Ie back Today: contingency anonymous buyer XXX: God''s fuckin ''up to the minute!!! Anonymous buyer XXX:e on, I paid for it!! Today: I really want to buy your life. Do you think a few hundred yuan is enough? adjust to changing circumstances. Today: believe police uncle anonymous buyer XXX: No, she just didn''t believe it. Unconsciously, Lin Si didn''t realize that hepletely believed Qiao Jin''s words and that Hu Wei was a murderer. She was about to break out in a cold sweat and spent the night in a state of anxiety. Of course, Joe''s ability to show just now is convincing. With Lin Si''s home installed monitoring room, Hu Wei''s every move is very clear to her. It''s scary. In the early morning of the next day, Qiao went downstairs and saw muqizhi eating downstairs. Muqilian and muqichu are also there. Compared with the past, today''s twins are much quieter in front of the elder brother. All three eyes were on her. The nanny brought her breakfast. When Joe came to open the chair and sat down, muqizhi, with a cold face and a handsome face, suddenly said seriously, "at least say good morning to three brothers. That''s polite." Qiao Jin: Muqilian suddenly showed a good look. He depends on how Joe is going to call muqizhi. Mu Qichu also looked up at Qiao Jin. "Qizhi, Qichu, Qilian, good morning!" Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Muqilian thumbs up: "bull force!" Muqichu''s face did not see fluctuations, obviously in the expected. "It''s the elder brother, the second elder brother, the third elder brother!" Mu Qizhi''s cold face became more serious When he talks, he always gives people a posture of not being angry but powerful, which is easy to frighten people. Mu Zhenming is milder than him. Joe sat down and pulled his breakfast. "Oh, it''s all the same." Muqizhi obviously pays more attention to this aspect. He looks at Qiao Jin with sharp eyes: "different, elder brother is elder brother." Muqilian took the opportunity toin: "she still calls her father Zhenming!" Joe looked at him, and muzzie snorted and rolled his eyes. Chapter 100 Muqi''s smell speech appears to be a little puzzled: "since entered this family, you are also the mother''s daughter, naturally is a member of this family, is a family." Joe today poked at the dishes and chopsticks: "yes, it''s all a family, together, don''t care about such small things." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Muqilian pointed at his head with chopsticks without trace. It''s a sign that Joe isn''t quite right now. Muqizhi finally withdrew his eyes and ate his own breakfast. After breakfast, Joe got up and said, "I''m finished. Eat slowly. I''m going to ss." Muqichu suddenly said to Qiao: "do you know Feng Fei he?" Joe turned around in an instant: "is that the Phoenix concubine who had a car ident yesterday?" Muqizhi also turned his eyes to him. Muqilian also said in surprise: "did Feng Fei he have an ident? Oh, it''s amazing. Are you dead? " Muqilian''s speech is not very good, which shows that he doesn''t like Feng Fei and that woman. It''s almost the same. Because Feng Fei he likes Mu Qichu and almost touches Mu Qichu, she doesn''t like the arrogant and rebellious muqilian. It''s strange that muqilian likes her. Muqi said to stop: "Qilian, you have a little sense of propriety." Muqilian snorted coldly and did not dare to continue. Muqichu only looked at Qiao Jin: "you don''t know Feng Fei he, do you?" Joe shook hands: "of course, I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me. It''s really sad that I had a car ident at a young age."! Well, I''m going to ss. Good bye She went straight away. Muqilian looked at muqichu and said, "what do you ask her about Feng Fei he? How can she be qualified to know Feng Fei he? Is that woman''s nostrils all facing the sky?" Muqizhi also got the news of Feng Fei he''s ident, but he didn''t have deep contact with Feng''s family. He only asked, "is it serious?" Muqichu nodded: "to be paralyzed in bed for several years to recover." Muqilian took a cold breath: "so serious?" Muqichu nodded and stopped talking. He felt vaguely that Joe knew something, but he didn''t ask much. *** after a day of ss, the news of Feng Fei he''s car ident was spread all over the campus. We all have some regrets, so excellent and perfect school flowers how this incident. There are even spontaneous organizations to see Feng Fei he. Of course, it''s not clear how many spectators there are. When Joe left school today, he noticed that someone was following him at the school gate. The man leaned against a ck car, seemingly casual, under the low brim of his hat, revealing a white neck full of weird ck tattoos. It looks like a ck phoenix. His eyes were fixed on this side, which might not have been felt by others, but Joe was keen. The man came for himself. She hooked her lips and, as if she didn''t see anything, got in the car and left school. The mobile phone began to call, she opened a look, the only business has a follow-up. The buyer''s missing is better than to leave a message: Thank you, master, for saving my dog''s life in time! Thank you, master. If I can see you, I will kowtow to you! Joeughed today. Hu has not been caught. In fact, the action of the police is very fast. The news spread all over their school. Lin Si Liao almost didn''t kneel down on the spot when he learned that he was really a murderer. The first thing I did when I got home was to give Joe a good review. If it wasn''t for the shop restrictions, she would have liked to have a crown painted directly for Joe. Chapter 101 There is a certain reason why Hu was not arrested and Lin Si. When he asked Lin Si the day before yesterday, Lin Si didn''t go, which was quite unexpected to him. That means destroying his n. He''s from abroad. He kills for pleasure. Before we came to Linz, we had two lives on our hands. There are always some people in this world who don''t like the world. They don''t need any reason. Hu Wei didn''t collude with Lin Si sessfully. He found a woman temporarily, but he was wed. After the police confirmed that he was suspected, he was arrested today. Because it was caught directly in the milk tea shop, the news was very noisy. Lin Si also received news at school. She was cold at that moment. If she promised Hu Wei that day, she would be gone. It made her unhappy. So sometimes people''s premonition is very wonderful. If she didn''t want to calcte her life, how could she be regarded as a murderer? No, she found a fortune teller with real skills! Because she was afraid, she still called her parents and cried for a while, but the reason for fortune telling was easy to be scolded. She didn''t say that. Her parents were so scared that she rushed back on the same day. When Lin Si got home, she praised Qiao Jin''s fortune telling shop. She''s crazy to leave a message to Joe today. Joe''s reaction was t. Today: just fine. Look, that''s the style of a master. Light clouds and light breeze. A few hundred dors to save a little life is like charity. Now Lin Si has a great admiration for Joe today. What the master said is reasonable. Missing is better than going: Master, can I help my parents with fortune telling! Today: can''t count she''s toozy to exin, but these four words make Lin Si''s eyes froze. Maybe it''s too much of a disaster to offset something. It''s not good for her to keep counting? Lin Si''s brain melon seed is quick response, and quickly type back: good, thank you, master, I don''t forget, I will rmend others to master''s fortune telling shop! Joe didn''t reply today. Other sellers are not allowed to give up the buyer, but now in Lin Si''s eyes, Joe is still alive with divinity. How normal is divinity! She couldn''t help being a little excited. The master was so clever! However, if you don''t have a fortune teller, it''s not good to harass this master often, and since this kind of master opens fortune telling shop on the Inte, it is estimated that he does not intend to show his true face. Lin thought about it for a while. Can''t my family be counted as well as my rtive''s? She can rmend it to rtives and ssmates! Thinking of this, Lin Si felt that he had a little contribution, and he was almost moved to cry. It was mainly because the master saved her own dog''s life and received less than 400 yuan. She felt a little inconceivable. She was embarrassed not to add business to the master. Lin Si is an ident that Joe met today. The first business was so big that it was unexpected. The price was really cheap. Some of the life robbing packages are not enough to offset this kind of fortune, so when Lin Si asked if he could tell his parents fortune, Joe today directly refused. But the impact is not big. Joe didn''t have to do everything, but he had a strong premonition that he could pry into the fate of some unfortunate people, which was close to what others called the ability to foresee. What''s left is just improvisation. Well, after dinner in the evening, when she was going to have a rest, she received the news from He Yao. He Yao: Miss Qiao, what I saidst time still counts? Chapter 102 Joe came to the interest today, and directly replied: what do you say about demonizing Spiritualism? He Yao: Yes. He Yao: we have a problem here. Other, she did not borate, directly sent an address to Joe today. Joe took a look, got up without hesitation, put on his coat and was going out. At this time, almost all the people in the family were resting in their own rooms. When Joe came down the stairs, he just met muqizhi. Muqizhi saw Qiao''s posture of going out today, and immediately frowned: "where are you going?" "I''m going to have a dance." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." In muqizhi''s view, there is no such thing as trampy. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what it is. There is only one member of the Mu family who often goes to these ces, that is muqilian. Muqizhi is not conservative in concept, but in his bones he is not optimistic about these behaviors. When he hears his words, his tone is a bit severe: "it''s already nine o''clock now." Joaquin: Yes, I know. I''ll try to be back at eleven This is a very rebellious thing, the key is that Joe is doing light, as if this is a normal little thing. Muqizhi couldn''t stop her scolding or calling directly. She just looked at her back and pondered for about a minute before slowly taking out her mobile phone and making a phone call to his father. "I think Joe is rebellious," muqizhi said Mu Zhenming: The couple, who are on holiday in Cherry Blossom country, are happy to hear their eldest son''s phone call from afar and know what kind of situation he has encountered. Mu Zhenming''s tone is casual: "some time ago, it was more rebellious." Muqizhi: "you are also her nominal father, you should take care of her." Mu Zhenming: "excuse me, I can''t do anything about it." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Father and son are separated by mobile phone, two are silent. *** after Joe came out today, he did not disturb the driver, but took a taxi outside the vi area. He yaogei''s address is a long way away. When she went there, she found that it was an area to be developed. The nearby tube shaped buildings were all old-fashioned. Most of the people who rented here were migrant workers and white-cor workers who thought the rent was cheap. Because of the demolition, now they are almost moved, only a few buildings are still alone in the light. Opposite is a brightly lit building, like the gap between the two worlds. In addition to the construction team, there are some small businesses and passers-by. They were sitting in a small coffee shop, very conspicuous. As Joe passed by, he Yao''s team looked up. Although they are investigating Qiao Jin''s information, this is their first contact with Qiao Jin''s real person except he Yao. At that time, Cao Yikai was only in a department store with Qiao Jin when he was chasing the demonized psychic master. He did not know her. The girl who came in was simply tied up with her long hair and wore a lemon checked shirt, half of which was tucked into her short pants. She was a beautiful and exquisite city girl, without any special trace. It''s just white and pure. It can be seen that they are well bred, have a kind ofzy style of food and clothing, and their temperament is also distinctive, which is not easy to describe and is particrly attractive. "A beautiful big sister," she said Hua Yanming poured cold water on her: "it''s killing." He Yao: "don''t talk first." Among them, there was a strange man''s face. Chapter 103 Joe now came to sit down, the whole people smile: "Hello, the first time I met, my name is Joe today." He Yao nodded: "I have introduced you to them." Actually, it doesn''t need to be introduced. The members of the group are clear about her superficial information, along with the Mu family. He Yao introduced Cao Yiyi to Joe today one by one. When he pointed to a strange man, he settled down: "Yu oblique, only the team members." Yu nts to be handsome, and his face is higher than Cao Yiyi and huayanming. From his eyebrows, he can see that he is a proud man. Both huayanming and Cao Yiyi wear more casually, and Yu nt is more formal. A ck shirt, a ck casual trousers, wrist bone also wear a sophisticated watch. It''s the kind you can''t afford to buy, as soon as you look at it. This man is like a male model on the T stage, a rich man. It''s not much like a group member. When Joe came here, his eyes were always on Joe. It was not an interest, but a kind of A hidden conflict. He and other members of the group don''t seem to be very close. In this strange atmosphere, ishudai took the lead in the enthusiastic way to Joe today: "Hello, elder sister, I am ishudai, senior two this year." Joe nodded now. In fact, some people in yishuoder were confused. They were still investigating the news of Joe. They didn''t know why he arrested a magic spiritual master today. He Yao would let Joee here directly. This makes the cold Yu inclined to open his mouth first: "Captain, we have a task in the body, what do you ask a stranger toe to do?" He Yao smiled and looked at him: "Joe is now foreign aid." As soon as this came out, others were a little bit stunned. Joe is only raising his eyebrows now, and he doesn''t deny what he died. Yu nted to satire and smiled: "what is her ability?" "I don''t have any ability. I juste to see the excitement," she said Others: "..." Yu nted and stagnated: "you......" He Yao immediately interrupted: "Joe''s ability just appeared, not very obvious for a while, asked her toe, because today''s killer and she have a little rtionship." He Yao turns his head and says to Joe: "it is to kill the serial murderer who talks about Xuejia, and the other party is a magic spiritual master." If the other party''s spiritual trace is not found by ident, it is difficult for the police to investigate the information. In the case of the city of capital monitoring, it was incredible that the other party could bypass the surveince of homicide and remove the corpse until a key information was captured. When the police found out that they were not right, the matter was handed over to the lingzu. What was assigned to the task was exactly what died. But he Yao asked Joe toe here. It must not be so simple. She wanted to see what Joe could do to take the magic psychic ability directly. Calcte time, he Yao knows, today''s matter will certainly be solved. Because Joe once said, in a week, the killer will be caught. It''s almost a week now. Joe nodded now, and asked a little, "what is the ability of the other party?" "Ignore objects, popr points can be seen as through walls." Joe said directly: "a ability can''t be perfect, there must be something he can''t wear." He Yao also agreed with her: "we know, but at present, he is in the opposite package. If he finds out that he is not right to run, we can''t catch it." Chapter 104 A person with the ability to pass through objects is really hard to grasp. He Yao''s words caused Yu Xie to sneer: "we have five people here, but we can''t catch a demonized spirit minder? We are the spirit group. " He said five people, obviously did not count Joe in it. Joe doesn''t care about that now. He Yao took a look at Yu Xie. He Yao was not cold at this inexplicable parachute. He saw that the children who came out of the big family didn''t like it: "if it''s a general demonized psychic master, it''s easy to grasp it, but the other side is a prating one, so there are too many ways to escape." None of the five of them has the ability to be blocked. People in the spirit group are generally suitable for violent action. Yu Xie continued to ask, "what did you say this person has to do with her?" He lifted his chin to joggen, and in terms of performance, he looked down on him. Yi Shuo Dai looked at each other and could not say a word. Yu Xie was airborne. He Yao, the leader of the team, was not convinced, let alone Qiao Jin, who was not a member of the team. He Yao didn''t even bother to look at him again. He only said, "there is no direct rtionship." Joe took a look at the five of them today. He Yao''s psychic ability is gold. In a short period of time, he Yao controls all things with iron properties, just like steel bars in a concrete wall. She is also the most likely person among the five to grasp the demonized psychic master. But the destruction ability is bigger, general won''t easily hand, is afraid to cause the vibration. She controls the growth of nts, and nts are her battlefield. Hua Yanming is a rare auxiliary role. He can enhance other people''s ability in a short time. Cao Yikai has great power. Yu Xie is a rare mental attack. It can directly cause damage to human brain, and has strong ability to resist the enemy in front. Of course, it is impossible for him to manipte other people''s minds, which is beyond the scope of normal wizard''s ability. It''s a regr spiritual team. There are many kinds of psychic abilities. There are many kinds of witches. All kinds of abilities will appear. Generally speaking, their team is basically equal to others. It''s really a good choice to join Yuxie, but it looks like a thorn in the head. Especially the ability to stab is not a good thing. The psychic master''s ability is not strong enough to go against the weather. There is a range of ability values. If you let yishuodei grow nts, she can control at most one nt to attack the target, or make several nts grow one meter at the same time, so as not to cause too much damage. The stronger, the less likely it will be in front of people. Moreover, in modern society, there are many scientific means to control these psychics. They check and bnce each other. After reading it, Joe directly suggested, "you can start to act. I''ll wait here." He Yao hesitated for a moment: "are you not together?" Joe raised his porcin white chin: "I can''t do anything. I''ll only drag my legs when I go." Others:.... " Yes, if the ability of Joaquin is predictive, then she has no ability to hurt. However, the disappearance of the ability of the demonized psychic master has not been understood up to now. Several people were suspicious, but it was not easy to say directly. He Yao nodded and took the person to start action. He said, "if you can know which direction he appears in, please inform us in time." Joe nodded and took out his mobile phone: "telephone contact." He Yao: "OK." Chapter 105 He Yao and they went to the old tube house. The neighborhood environment is not elegant, the gatekeeper is just a decoration, not even a bit of shelter. People of all walks of life can be seen here. But after the demolition, all this will change greatly, but now still maintain the previous style. He Yao a few people walk here is still quite eye-catching, mainly Yu Xie. Walking like a T-stage male model, always shining to attract other people''s attention. Even eshoder was a bit of a loathing. Several people entered themunity with the information of demonized psychic master in their hands. Yu Xie seems to have a strong opinion: "you just let her there alone? Captain, I don''t quite understand the meaning of calling an outsider. She has no effect He Yao took a look at Yu Xie: "do you have any opinion on my decision?" Even if he Yao doesn''t want to take care of Yu Xie, she is also a team leader. At the moment, her cold appearance clearly shows that she doesn''t want to give Yu Xie face. I choked a little, did not speak, and then looked at Xianghua Yanming: "you follow me." Hua Yanming is an assistant. Who doesn''t want to have an enhanced assistant to follow him? He Yao interrupted his dream: "Yanming followed Shuo Dai, one by one, you go there." She took a direction for Yu Xie, and his face twisted for a moment. After all, she didn''t say anything. She just looked a little ufortable and left. Cao Yikai nodded and walked in the opposite direction. Yi Shuo Dai rolled her eyes and said, "one output is for me. It''s shameless." Hua Yanming: He Yao pointed to a direction: "you go there, keep in touch at any time." Yi Shuo Debbie a OK gesture, Hua Yanming also nodded to follow her to leave. He Yao walks towards the front door of themunity. Joe is sitting in the coffee shop, chin up, looking in the direction. If you don''t catch them, they may not. He Yao wanted to see her ability. She didn''t know what standard the spirit group had. He Yao probably wanted to see if she was dangerous. For those who are not in control, the group should have a way to deal with it. What she wants to do, she wants to see. She suddenly turned around and raised her hand towards the opposite tube shaped building. In a way that others could not understand, she swayed toward the tube shaped building. She seemed to be just making casual gestures. In her eyes, the sky and the earth changed color, and red dots appeared in her pupils. At every red dot corresponding ce, the tube shaped building sent out red thin lines. They are winding in strands, in a connected way, gradually shrouded in the whole sky of the tower. Finally, it ovepped, like the lines of a huge butterfly, spreading its wings in the sky on the roof of the building. Its antennae pulled those red lines, like a big, and locked the building inside. In the eyes of others, there is no change in this ce. In a room on the fifth floor, there is a figure in the dark District of tube Zi Lou. In Qiao Jin''s eyes, there is a dark light. Through the wall, the figure is obvious. It''s a demonized psychic. He seems to be unaware of his own danger. He doesn''t know that there are people in the spiritual group approaching him. He seems to be cooking something leisurely. Now Joe crooked his lips and got up. No matter what he Yao''s purpose is, she guessed one point right. This demonized psychic, spirit seed, she has to take. Chapter 106 He Yao was the first toe to the door of the demonized psychic monk. The other party is a logistics warehouse inspector. Zhao Chunfeng, ordinary, about 30 years old, is not surprising at all. I''ve lived here for decades. It seems that there is no point that can be rted to Xuejia. But the problem is that he killed Tan Xuejia and Ge Jiazhen, as well as another victim. When he Yao came to his door, Zhao Chunfeng, who was cooking in the house, suddenly stopped. He Yao cleared his throat and knocked at the door: "Hello, it''s the property management office. Is anyone at home?" Even if themunity is dpidated, it also has property management, which has no effect. It is basically a decoration. He Yao pretended to be the property management office, and there was no other way. Zhao Chunfeng of course will not believe, because the room is not big, the kitchen door is just facing the door, he can lock the door at a nce, the pot in his hand is also slowly put down, no sound. He Yao continued to knock on the door. "Hello, Mr. Zhao. Are you at home? Your neighbor said he saw you go home and you haven''t paid the water bill for this month. " When I came, at least I read the basic information and knew the rhythm of Zhao Chunfeng''s daily life. Zhao Chunfeng still did not say a word. His steps are slowly moving towards the bedroom. He Yao can only control the iron, that is, the metal. His hearing belongs to normal people, and he can''t see the scene in the room. Seeing Zhao Chunfeng''s dy in opening the door, he knows that the other party probably realizes that he is wrong. An ordinary person has a strong sense of preparedness, which is obviously abnormal. He Yao''s eyebrows and eyes are fierce, and his hand is slightly raised. On the security door, the door handle made of metal "clicks" and turns around, and the door is opened instantly. He Yao immediately kicks the door and enters. Zhao Chunfeng steps into the bedroom and immediately closes the door. He Yao walks over with his hand in the air. The metal door handle opens the door. Zhao Chunfeng and he Yao face each other in an instant. She sees this ordinary looking man, whose body is like melting into the ground. His body directly dives and disappears in ce. The other side looks at her in the eyes, also some incredible. He Yao immediately pointed to the other humanitarians in the headset: "I''m sneaking downstairs. Yu Xie, Cao Yikai, is waiting on the first floor. He can''t shuttle directly in the confined space. He will definitely escape from the first floor." The house is old and has no basement. The first floor is full of dense concrete floor, Zhao Chunfeng is absolutely impossible to shuttle in this kind of closed space. Otherwise, he would be too rebellious. His ability is probably to travel through objects for a short time, so he is able to do things like walking through walls. Of course, it is not ruled out that such buildings have basements. He Yao runs downstairs very fast. There is no elevator in this kind of building. He can only run stairs. When Yu Xie received the news, they blocked both sides. The building was divided into four corners. Zhao Chunfeng could shuttle to either side. Hua Yanming and Yi Shuo daiyi together ran in two directions. But the building is not small. When they are guarding here, there are residents watching them. At this time, they can''t use their ability. Otherwise, they can search microblog every minute. When several people were watching, Yu inclined to press the watch on his wrist, and the dial of the watch popped up. Awork was unfolded inside, and a small green gridwork world, with a small red dot shuttling through it. "He was on the third floor, but he didn''te down," he said in a low voice Chapter 107 He Yao stopped on the third floor and asked, "which one?" Yu nted a look: "sit south to north, the situation is best that house, there is no one in the house." This kind of house is a floor of six households, the area is alsorge, if Zhao Chunfeng peace of mind to hide, estimated to take a period of time. He Yao asked Yu Xie: "can you directly attack his brain with a partition wall?" Yu Xie: "no, it''s impossible to have such a strong ability." He admitted it frankly, but he also said the truth. If you want to be so strong, you can force Zhao Chunfeng out. He Yao low voice way: "Shuo Dai, control nt attack him, force him toe out." Yishuodei whispered, "there''s a little trouble. There''s an olddy next to me..." All of them said, "well The olddy looked at Yi Shuo Dai curiously: "big girl, you don''t live here, do you?" "Yes, I''m here to y." He Yao frowned: "nothing, she can''t see, you let her think you are crazy." Yi Shuo Dai: "what are you doing The captain said that too unfeeling. Yes, when she controls the nts, the nts attack Zhao Chunfeng in the house. Other people can''t see her. They can only see her putting her hands in ce like a neuropathy But since the boss has spoken, there is no way. Yi Shuo Dai''s face became serious. With a wave of her hand, nts grew out of the ce where she wanted to go, which was Zhao Chunfeng''s room. Although her nt ability is of little use, it is better than the distance. She can also control the height of three floors. "He''s in the house on the third floor, next to the bedroom window, in the south." Eshoder: OK, I see Zhao Chunfeng hid in a room. Before he could figure out who was going to catch him, he saw a green cane burst out on the wall of the room. The wall opened up cracks. The green vine grew to two meters in an instant. The sound of breaking through the air danced and "Shua" came to him in an instant! Zhao Chunfeng''s cold sweat burst out in an instant. He didn''t understand what the ghost was. He subconsciously shuttled into the wall and fell downstairs. The green vine was taken back into the wall, but it had left traces of growth. When the wall was drilled, it was not the damage caused by normal traces. Then it will be a bitter ending. Eshoder: it seems to have run away Yu Xie continued: "fell to the first floor, to the East, he is ready to run." Cao Yikai said in a deep voice, "I''m here." He Yao: "Shuo Dai continues to stop him in situ, don''t let him change direction, Yanming to assist her!" Hua Yanming had just separated from Yi Shuo Dai. At the moment, when he heard the order, he ran to Yi Shuo Dai. This building is in the middle, surrounded by flowers and nts, Hua Yanming ran past only a few seconds. The olddy saw Yi Shuo Dai waving her hand, "what are you doing, girl?" Yishuodei: -- I''m practicing dancing... " Granny: "I thought you were greeting someone upstairs." After Hua Yanming ran over, he stood beside Yi Shuo Dai, grabbed her arm and closed her eyes. The ability of Yi Shuo Dai is enhanced, and the cane can soar to four or five meters in an instant. But there are tough problems. The first floor is upied. Yishuodey did not dare to make too much noise, but controlled to pass through the corridor with a cane. Zhao Chunfeng just came out and bumped into the cane which had been chopped in the sky. In an instant, he was even more sweating. He quickly turned a direction. It''s already the first floor. He can''t go down under the ground. If he goes up again, he can''t fly up. Only through the wall. Chapter 108 Yu Xie''s spirit was shocked: "towards me He wanted to see what the demonized psychic master could do. Zhao Chunfeng is a demonized psychic teacher. In addition, he is a murderer. Now he is forced to be anxious and has a kind of irritable impulse. He killed people carefully several times, but unexpectedly he got into such strange people. When he first found out his special ability, he thought it was his own adventure, and he was the only one. As a result, he knew he was wrong the moment he found out. He''s not the only one special in the world. And this sudden vine is not a normal phenomenon. He just can walk through objects. When he thought of this, he looked ugly. Because he was chased in a hurry, he had a bit of a dog jumping over the wall. When he passed through a family, he saw that the people inside were eating, and the family saw himing through the wall. They were shocked. The whole room screamed. Zhao Chunfeng rushed into the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, and went through the wall again. This time, he turned his direction and went in the direction of yishuodei. He saw a little girl at the back of the building when he was just upstairs by the window. She was dressed delicately. It seemed that she was with the girl instead of theirs. Yu Xie''s expression solidified for a moment: "Yi Shuo Dai, he''s heading for you." Yi Shuo Dai Lian fan used his ability, but he was already a little tired at this time. He heard a word "ah". Hua Yanming has a bad feeling. His face was dignified: "Captain, there are civilians outside, and Shuo Dai''s ability is overloaded." He Yao immediately said: "I havee down, you be careful!" The next second, Zhao Chunfeng, with a kitchen knife, looks ferocious and prates from the wall. Yi Shuo Dai did not experience several tasks, especially the first time that the magic spirit Master rushed at her with a kitchen knife, she was a bit of a daze at that time. Hua Yanming''s pupil shrank, and he grabbed Yi Shuo Dai and then retreated. Then Zhao Chunfeng saw the grandmother beside Yi Shuo Dai. With a clear goal, he rushed at the olddy. The olddy was frightened to see him holding a kitchen knife. "Oh, ah," the cry made her shiver and couldn''t run. Hua Yanming stretched out his hand to pull the olddy. Yi Shuo Dai tried to produce vines to stop Zhao Chunfeng. Blood gushed from her nose all the time. Zhao Chunfeng had already run to the edge of the floor area at the moment when the cane grew wildly. "Hiss". "Ah It was as if he had touched a minefield. The whole man screamed, the kitchen knife fell to the ground and curled up. The back of the hand, which first touched the edge, seemed to be scalded by something, and the steaming water vapor came out of the body. At that moment, Yi Shuo Dai and Hua Yanming saw a shocking thing. The dense red silk thread seems to extend from the sky. It is pulled by a huge butterfly in the air. The building behind Zhao Chunfeng, including Zhao Chunfeng, is locked inside. He just touched the edge of the red line. This picture is only a moment, a blink of an eye, then disappeared. Before I could describe the shock in my heart, there was a light footstep behind me. Yi Shuo Dai and Hua Yanming turn their heads. Qiao is standing there, smiling. Her body is as cold and soft as the moonlight, and her skin is white and delicate. Standing there, with the dust out of the way. Chapter 109 At that moment, Yi Shuo Dai and Hua Yanming were shocked beyond words. It was as if at that moment, I saw a kind of light. Yes, no one in this world will shine. At that moment, Joe gave people this illusion. "Are you all right?" He Yao, Yu Xie and Cao Yikai ran over one after another. They looked at Zhao Chunfeng, who was howling in pain on the ground, and their strange emotions emerged. At this time, the old woman beside her was paralyzed on the ground, looking a little confused. Hua Yanming responded quickly and went to help her. He Yao saw that Joe was here and immediately asked, "how did youe here?" Joe today smile innocent: "I said, I came to see the excitement." She seemed to be out of the way. Everything in front of her had nothing to do with her. He Yao has some doubts. Yi Shuo Dai and Hua Yanming can''t tell whether the things they saw just now are illusions. Butterfly pulling the red line, the scene is too shocking, just a second. Yi Shuo Dai and Hua Yanming don''t know each other if their eyes are blurred, they can only be silent. Joe didn''t show any special behavior. They didn''t know if it was Joe. Only one face-to-face, Zhao Chunfeng suddenly fell into pain, what is Qiao''s ability? They were at a loss. Yu nted over to add fuel to the fire and attack Zhao Chunfeng''s brain. Zhao Chunfeng''s brain, like thousands of needles, fell into deeper pain. The howl of "ah" made him faint. Their actions on this side have attracted the attention of the people in themunity. Fortunately, there are many people who have moved away because of the demolition. But just now Zhao Chunfeng wore it out from the house of his family, which made it clear that he Yao had to send someone to finish. Cao Yikai pulls Zhao Chunfeng up like an animal. Zhao Chunfeng killed several people. After returning to lingzu, he could not live. He had to exin to the public. Yishuodei copsed because of exhaustion of strength and was caught by He Yao. She''s got a nosebleed, but it''s OK. He Yao said to Qiao Jin: "we are going to take Zhao Chunfeng back. Do you need to send him back?" Joeughed and shook his head slowly. He Yao also nodded. She watched Joe Jin''s movements and found nothing unusual about her. Several people took Zhao Chunfeng back, and others would handle the rest. He Yao asked Qiao to leave early today, so as not to attract the attention of the team members who came to the end, otherwise it would be difficult to exin at that time. Joe nodded and left today. A trace of ck breath, lingering in her fingertips, gradually dispersed. She set up the array and didn''t need to contact Zhao Chunfeng directly, and Lingzhong was also collected by her. Zhao Chunfeng, who will be brought backter, is just an ordinary person. There is no doubt that he will die. These demonized psychic visionaries who have been found will be dead if they take them back. Not long after Qiao left today, Zhao Chunfeng, who was taken to the car, woke up. He looked at some strange men and women he was holding on to. His face showed pain and his face twisted and said, "there are always some people in this world who are damned. God gives me ability to revenge me." He Yao and others looked at him, Yu inclined coldly: "you should believe in thew, believe in the police." "Thew?" Zhao Chunfeng hoarse smile, "things do not happen to you, how can you judge what I do is right or wrong?" Unfortunately, no one answered him again. Chapter 110 When he got home, muqizhi did not rest. He looked at the wall clock and said it was 11 o''clock. However, it seemed that he was just working in the living room. Seeing Joeing back today, he did not say anything, so he got up and went back to his room. I feel a little angry But it''s not within the scope of Joaquin''s consideration. She returned to her room, and Zhao Chunfeng''s magic spirit idea turned into a wisp of gas, and once again entered the Mu family vi under the great array of cloth. She knew that Tan Xuejia was full of ck air at that time. There are some things in this world. If Xuejia didn''t die by herself, she would not have died so quickly. The debt of life is always to be paid. Joe doesn''t show up today. This case will take another month to solve. She hooked her lips andughed, and the next thing is probably about Feng''s family. The doubt is quick, but I don''t know if I have the ability to see her problem. *** "no spirit?" When they tested again, he Yao and they found that there was no spirit in Zhao Chunfeng''s body. She couldn''t help but frown and asked Yi Shuo Dai, "at that time, Qiao suddenly appeared. Did she approach Zhao Chunfeng?" Yi Shuo Dai shook her head, and Hua Yanming beside her also said definitely: "her position behind us is not close to Zhao Chunfeng at all." Just do not know whether the scene he saw is an illusion, Hua Yanming hesitated for a moment, did not say the illusion. "No contact?" He Yao is also involved in aplex mystery. One thing they''re sure of right now is that Joe has the ability to predict. A psychic master who has such ability is against the heaven. It is impossible for him to have other abilities. If she can still capture other people''s minds, that''s all. In the absence of direct contact, Joe can seize other people''s minds out of thin air? It''s impossible. He Yao has seen so many psychic teachers and has been exposed to so many materials. He Yao has never heard of them. What''s the use of the magic spirit seed? But she herself said that she needed demonized spirits He Yao thought of her saying that if you take it back to the lingzu headquarters, you might as well contribute to her. Does anyone in the spirit group headquarters know how to use demonized spirit species? It''s a matter of headquarters. They are not entitled to intervene. Yu Xie saw he Yao''s expression and sneered: "he will go through the wall, which is what we have seen with our own eyes. Now there is no magic spirit species. How can we ount for it then?" Ling group will know about this, and they will send someone to take Zhao Chunfeng back. Thest time he Yao has not solved the problem. Now there is another one. The lingzu will definitely ask. Hua Yanming said: "how can we exin it, we can only tell the truth. The disappearance of spirit species is not something we can control, and it has nothing to do with us." Even if you suspect Joaquin, you suspect she has evidence? There is no evidence that the demonized spirit species that Jogen took away was a headache for the group at that time, not for them. Yu nted a nce at Hua Yanming. He was very clear that these people didn''t wee him very much after they came. There were many things that he didn''t tell him before, including the story of Qiao Jin. She suddenly appeared and then left. The gang didn''t even have an exnation. He Yao looked at Yu Xie and looked at other people: "Yikai is right. It''s just a matter of fact. How to investigate is a matter for the headquarters." People: "yes." Chapter 111 When Zhao Chunfeng was brought back, he was taken to be interrogated first. Although he is a demonized psychic, there is always a reason for anyone to demonize. He Yao, they need to record this cause truthfully. Now that Zhao Chunfeng has no spirit, he will probably be handed over to the police to understand the case. Zhao Chunfeng is locked in the special monitoring room of their team, and Hua Yanming interrogates him. "Why kill innocent people?" "Innocent?" Zhao Chunfeng heard Hua Yanming interrogate, his face showed a trace of sarcastic sneer: "as long as you investigate the information of those women, you should know that they are not innocent." Hua Yanming lowered his eyes: "I know, but they did not vite thew, not you can use private revenge reasons." "So? So my parents died in vain Zhao Chunfeng grabbed at the iron door of the interrogation room and approached Hua Yanming. His face was ferocious and ugly: "they are innocent, so they are joking about people''s lives? My parents are just street stalls. They were killed by the people they called for without asking them to provoke them! " "And then, as the culprits, they have nothing to do with it. What can I do?" Hua Yanming expression is very calm, quietly listen to Zhao Chunfeng about a period of secret past. Tan Xuejia, Ge Jiazhen and another girl all knew each other and graduated from the same vocational college. At that time, because they were beautiful and had many pursuers, they were superior. Zhao Chunfeng''s parents are street vendors, but on a quiet night, they collide with Xuejia. It was just a piece of clothes stained with stains. The couple apologized and insulted. Excited, they retorted a few words. At that time, the people who pursued Tan Xuejia fought with the couple in order to get ahead for Tan Xuejia. At that time, the indifference was so terrible. Tan Xuejia not only enjoyed the feeling of echoing, but also saw that two people gradually lost their breath under the beating of their pursuers. She did not seem to think that it was a fault. Later in the hospital, his wife died of serious injury. Zhao Chunfeng''s father couldn''t stand the blow and died soon afterwards. The beaters were sentenced, but they were all minors. Among them, Tan Xuejia, because they did not start to watch, just criticized, then dropped out of school and disappeared for decades. It took Zhao Chunfeng a long time to learn the truth of his parents'' death. For him, it''s really bad news for him to learn about his parents'' death when he is away from home. "When I saw her that day, they were still holding a girl and throwing her on the side of the road." The smile on Zhao Chunfeng''s face was ironic and abhorrent: "can you expect a group of animals to be human beings when they grow up? I just want to avenge my parents. What''s wrong with me? I''m wrong to kill, but I don''t think I''m wrong. I''ve been caught. It''s my responsibility. I don''t care what I have to bear, but you can''t say that I did something wrong. " Hua Yanming quietly recorded all this, sighed silently in his heart, and then asked a key question: "when did your ability appear?" Zhao Chunfeng now knew that he could not run away. The matter was very simple: "the night I found their tracks, I traced them for many years before I found them. Now they are in the imperial capital. That night was the first time I saw them. When I went back, I identally found that my body could prate objects." Chapter 112 He was so excited and excited. He was full of the idea of killing people. At first, he thought that God helped him, so he only became the special one. The first time, of course, is revenge. And then I was thinking about something else. When Xuejia and others were killed one by one, he didn''t expect to be caught so soon. Then he found out that there were a group of people with extraordinary abilities as well as the same as him. He knew he was not the only one lucky. The world is fair. If someone uses this ability to do something wrong, someone will correct it. Although he was a little annoyed, he was happy to think that his parents'' revenge had been avenged, and he would not be entangled so much. Hua Yanming is a little silent. The case is to be handed over to the police for trial, which is beyond their control. Zhao Chunfeng''s ability to appear too fast, and disappeared very suddenly. Generally, there is a buffer period for the emergence of psychic abilities. He seems to react quickly. Maybe the idea of killing people is too strong. Where does the psychic master''s abilitye from? This is a puzzle from ancient times to the present, which is not what they can explore now. We just need to know that there are only a few people who have the ability. They may be lucky or disaster. *** Joe got up early this morning, only Muqi was downstairs. She went down, very naturally asked: "Qi Zhi, Qi Lian and Qi Chu?" At that time, muqizhi''s hand with knife and fork was a meal. For a long time, he seemed to ovee himself, and then slowly returned: "I didn''te backst night. I said something happened." Qiao was a little surprised: "as soon as Feifei and Zhenming left, they began to stay away at night? This style of work is really terrible. Qi Zhi, you and Zhen Ming should take good care of it! " Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." We should educate you! He is a steady man who can''t see with a little girl. Then, after breakfast, the two men were speechless to each other. Joe got up after breakfast and said goodbye to Muzi with a smile. ss is a good way to pass the time for Joe today, so that the day passes quickly in her eyes. But today and the past is different, she just got on the bus and found that the driver was muzilian. "Go home after school every day, don''t you have any pursuit in life?" Mu Qilian saw her first sentence with a little Tucao. Joeughed at this moment: "like you, do not go home one night, and then makeints about Fei Fei and Zhen Ming?" Muqilian: "you fart, your parents never hit people." But it will make him kneel. After saying this, he still felt a little uneasy: "big brother never talks too much. You have to be a person who doesn''t talk too much. When your parentse back and ask you, you say we go home every day, you know? Besides, do you know who I didn''t go backst night He rolled his eyes. "Come with me." Joe turned his head and thought, "OK." Muqilian hums andughs: "look at your virtue, people who don''t know think I''m going to sell you. Don''t worry, you don''t need it." After all, he took Joe to a ce in his sports car. A rtively hidden clubhouse. He took Joaquin into a luxurious private room, and as soon as he went in, he saw a group of people kneeling and beyond recognition. Muqilian nodded at them and said, "look, these tortoise grandsons, are they just the ones who cheated you into taking drugs that night? Not at all? " Chapter 113 Joe saw a man on his knees. Five people. There were a lot of people that night, which are not clear in Qiao Jin''s memory. If you can see these people, you can clearly remember how he was cheated that night. At first, she just went to y normally. When she saw so many strange men in her heart, she was afraid. Even if Joe''sments are not good in the past six months, it''s just an ident that she will not bepletely depraved once she degenerates again. When she met Tan Xuejia, she was gradually brainwashed and took her to rx. This is just an opportunity. However, Joe, who is really conscious, will return. That night, she was talking about Xuejia''s ss of wine. She was drunk for a long time, and her arm was still cold and prickly. Someone injected something into her wrist, and she instinctively felt afraid, and then she found an excuse to escape. Talking about Xuejia and others didn''t want to let her go. At that time, there were still several childish brothers in the room. Their purpose for her was obvious. Just when they escaped from the bar, Tan Xuejia and others met the armed police on patrol as soon as they came out. During that time, they didn''t know what was going on. The management was very strict. Tan Xuejia and others didn''t want to cause trouble. In addition, Qiao had already run out. They didn''t care about it, so they left him out. In fact, she can not escape, after all, the drug has been injected, will encounter more serious vitions can be imagined. Maybe it''s just something in the dark. She came home in a daze, waking up to be a drug addict on the way, and then she realized what had happened. A young girl had only panic. She was terrified at the first time. She was addicted to drugs. She thought about what happened to her. She was afraid and desperate. She chose tomit suicide. In this position, it is difficult to say clearly what the Mu family is wrong. I''m sorry, she didn''t buy a house for 20 years, but she didn''t buy her house. It''s natural not to let her return to Mu''s house. After all, she is not Qiao Fei''s own daughter. In the past, it was just kind-hearted consciousness, but now it is ID consciousness. Seeing the man kneeling in the private room, she evenughed. A few childe brothers were beaten up ck and blue, usually high spirited momentum has no, see Joe today, one by one cry like grandson. "I''m sorry, Miss Joe! We were wrong. We didn''t know you were Mu Shao''s sister. I''m really sorry! " "We didn''t mean to do it. We talked about it by surname and encouraged us..." "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Several people wailed and howled. They all looked at Qiao Jin, hoping to kowtow to her for mercy on the spot. Muqilian was a little impatient, stretched out his leg and kicked one of them to the ground: "it''s good to me the matter on a dead man. Do you and he y with no sense of propriety, and inject drugs into people casually?" That person howls all over, the body is originally injured, this is painful all over shiver. Joe suddenly looked at muqilian and said a word: "talk about Xuejia tell me that you asked her to bring me to y." "Who?" Muqilian was stunned, and then suddenly responded: "I C, she''s fuckin ''crazy. Can we do this?" Joe shook his head. "I didn''t believe it." Muqilian now realized something wrong: "you didn''t believe it at that time, did you?" Chapter 114 Joe didn''t speak today. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether she was wronged before. In the final analysis, it is also her own. Now it''s time to get revenge, she''ll clean it up one by one. I just didn''t expect that muqilian would still help themselves. Today''s young people haveplicated ideas. They didn''t call Xuejia, but they didn''t like Qiao Jin, who also said it himself. Otherwise, joffy would not have taken Joe back today. When muqilian saw Qiao Jin''s face, his face immediately became ugly. Under the close look, the eyes also have some kind of twinkle. It''s a guilty heart. Yes, when geoffy came back, he said he would let Joee back today. His opinion is the biggest. At that time, he didn''t know so much. His mother had not seen anyone for 20 years. Even when they were born, they had no impression on their mother. They did not enjoy maternal love for 20 years. All the pain and pet were enjoyed by a sister who had no blood rtionship. Naturally, he had a big opinion. But there are too many things to do. Qiaofei didn''t bring it back, and they also knew about buying a house to raise Qiao Jin in the imperial capital, and they often went to see it. Don''t you open your eyes and close your eyes? His brother didn''t necessarily have the same idea as him, but he also took into ount his feelings and did not propose to bring Joe back today. It was natural that Joffe was not in a good mood, and that he had doubts in his heart when he learned that Joe had been in trouble. Later, when I got home, I saw Joe''s appearance, but I was still a little ufortable. The Mu family has only three brothers and no sister. The mother''s love is love, but they are so big. They still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Mother left home is grandfather''s pot, there is no need to throw it on a girl who knows nothing. As a result, Qiao''s words have made Muqi''s brain crack. They''re talking about Xuejia ying with Joe today? In other words, Joe was cheated tomit suicide by taking drugs, and their pot? This is a serious matter. Joe thought carefully, "I''m so simple at the beginning." The pot can''t always dump others. Qiao Jin at that time also wanted to get the approval of the Mu family. Tan Xuejia said that her brothers and sisters came to take her to y, so she believed it. How else could Joe y with people like Xuejia today? On the whole, I have suffered a lot. Then as soon as Joe woke up and received the whole story, aplete logical chain was formed Well, if she didn''t see the death of muqilian and muqichu, she would know that it was wrong. She is able to use her ability to know the fate of others, but her own affairs are the most difficult to calcte. The whole private room was as quiet as death. Muqi didn''t even know that she was carrying such a big pot if she didn''t bring her here today. No wonder she didn''t like them, even her brother refused to call. Oh, mainly because the brain stimtion is not very good. For the front of these people, muqilian even more hate, he once again kicked two people: "all me this group of bastards." They were smart. After hearing that the Mu family had a daughter for no reason, they found out the identity of Qiao Jin. They were very scared. They changed the monitoring, and they would not find out until this time. Those people who cried for their father and mother were beaten up. Joe cast a nce at him and said, "it''s not necessary." The dust on her body is so thick that her cause and effect will bring bad luck to the family. If muqilian hit someone and got into trouble, there was no need. Chapter 115 Several people on the other side are also a little powerful. If something goes wrong, it is still a troublesome matter to unite with each other to target Mu family before the family has a bad luck. Muqilian thought that she was seeing these people grow intolerable, turned to look at her, indignant way: "they let you take drugs, do you think that''s it? What a virgin Qiao Jin: There was a man on the ground who was kicked and was really angry: "mu Mu, it''s our fault. But don''t go too far. Your sister has nothing to do now. Don''t really think my LAN family is afraid of you! " "If you say it''s OK, it''s OK. Now I have to go to the hospital for re examination twice a month. Even my brain is out of order. Do you think there''s something wrong?" Muqilian was angry and vented the impact on them: "don''t be convinced and hit me, son of a bitch!" He was used to being wild outside since he was young. He was a little prince at night and he had a lot of brute force. These young men who were drunk every day had no legs. They were not his rivals in fighting. Plus muqichu is out there. One of them couldn''t help being kicked. With a horizontal look, he suddenly stood up and threw a bottle of wine at Muzi Lian. It seems that he is going to open muqilian. As soon as he saw his blood surging up, the others were also a little excited and stood up to beat muzilian. Muqilian was unafraid, avoided the man''s bottle, and instantly fought with several people. Joe is on the side of the private room today, like a spectator. "Bang" a sound, thepartment door was also kicked open, the cold face of Mu Qichu came in, there are some frown a way: "she is still, how to fight again?" That is to say, the action of kicking people with long legs is not ambiguous. Taking advantage of muqilian to attract fire, he quickly came to Qiao Jin''s side and pushed the people out. His tone was cold: "wait outside." Joaquin: "Oh." Joe closed the door for them very kindly. Inside the private room screams one after another, closed the door, the world is quiet. Joe was standing at the door of the door and ran into a few people. The leader is dressed in a ck suit and looks like a mannequin, that is, his eyebrows are dull and gloomy. Even if he touches the other party''s eyes, he looks like he is crawling over him by some cold-blooded animal, which makes people feel goosebumps. He had a cigarette in his mouth, followed by a group of people. Qiao Jin''s private room was not far away from the elevator. As soon as they came out of the elevator, they saw him standing at the door, and then stopped. The man put his eyes on Joe. A few people behind him with fear and respectful manner, see him stop, also dare not say what, just follow his eyes, some surprised left over. Qiao is very calm today, and even recognized that this man should be the one he met when he had dinner with song Yanqing. He is a tough young man. I don''t know which rich young master he is. He can''t see through at a nce, so he is toozy to calcte. The man stares at her, lips hook out a smile of Yin Qi, smoke surging upward, let his three-dimensional facial features some fuzzy. The dark eyes wantonly swept from Joe''s body, and then showed a slight smile, and then stepped forward and left here in a big stride. Joe thought to himself that there are not a few young people with brain problems nowadays. Chapter 116 After a while, the door of the private room opened. Muqichu was the first to walk out of it. It''s no surprise that Joe can recognize them at a nce. In fact, muqichu''s cold air is quite different from his hot tempered brother. The moment I opened the door, it seemed that there was a bloody smelling out. It''s hard to hit here. It''s impossible to see blood. Muqichu did not have a fight just now, still very cold: "Qilian should not bring you here." Joe said with a smile: "thank you for helping me out." Muqichu as if some ident, the eye light slowly moved from her face: "no need." "I''m not going to tell FIFA you had a fight," Joe added Mu Qichu: Muqilian came out of the door and scolded: "shit, a group of tortoise grandsons, dare to provoke Laozi even if they have no ability!" When seeing Joe today, he deliberately said: "hurry up, I''ll send you back. I won''t go back after school. Elder brother will ask you at home." When the gang of grandsonse, it''s not good to see Joe here today. If people fight like this, they will certainly deal with some things in the future. Joe probably knew what they were going to encounter, but just a faint smile: "OK." Muqilian and muqichu are not really fearless. When the car was still on the road, muqilian received a phone call from Mu Zhenming in Cherry Blossom country. "What have you done?" Unexpectedly, Mu Zhenming''s voice is very quiet, even if he knows what his son has done, he does not seem to me. Qiao heard it clearly: "fight and fight. What will you do with her? She is a little girl who has not experienced these things. What should we do if there is a shadow? " When Muqi connected to the phone, he kept peeking at Joe Jin from the rearview mirror. The fool also knew that the call had something to do with himself. Now smell speech said: "it''s OK, I think she is very strong." Mu Zhenming: Before hanging up the phone, he yelled: "it''s not proper to do things. I don''t know where to find nobody?" Obviously, I have some opinions on the matter that my son, who is ill intentioned, will not let him have a good holiday at home. After hanging up the phone, muqilian said to the driver, "brother, they called Dad." "Well..." Mu Qichu spilled a nasal sound, which seemed to be a little understatement: "go back and talk about it." At home, muqizhi is sitting on the sofa at home, looking at the notebook. Seeing theme back, he rubbed his eyebrows, and his voice was stern: "what did you do?" Obviously he knew what was going on. After all, Mu Zhenming is not at home. He will definitely call his big brother if he has something to do. Muqi looked at Qiao Jin, who was standing behind him, and said, "Qiao Jin, go back to your own room." Today, Qiao had no opinion, but when he came to the front, he suddenly said with deep heart: "Qi Zhi, they are still just children. They don''t know how to educate and educate. Don''t beat and scold them." Like a doting elder. The three brothers of the Mu family: Qiao now knew that Muqi''s two brothers at most were educated and educated, and would not do anything to them, so he went to the house at ease. She calcted that theints would probably hinder the Mu family for a few days, but it was only harassment. After a few days, there was no chance to harass the Mu family. Chapter 117 Up the stairs, Joe went to the bathroom to put some water. She needs a bath. The toxicity in the body is notpletely disappeared, but has been pressed in the deepest part of her body by her strength. Take a good bath today, and the body will bepletely good. After a while, she changed her clothes andy down in the bathtub which was full of water. The bathtub was steaming hot, but as soon as she entered, it turned cold. Faint stillness from her body, dizzy dyed the water surface of the whole bathtub. The water became cool and prating. She didn''t seem to feel it. She sat down without changing her face. With her eyes closed, she immersed her body in the water, and her head waspletely wrapped in the cold water, which seemed silent. About ten minutester, she suddenly straightened up. The water was pouring down from her body, which was as white as white jade, and her whole body was wet. She wiped her face and felt that she was much better than before. This water haspletely turned into ice water. I''m afraid that if an ordinary persones near, he will feel half frozen. She Tut, the time is getting closer and closer, the more threat she feels. It seems that I''m going to go to song Yanqing. It''s almost there anyway. After changing the bathrobe anding out of the bathtub, the discussion about her downstairs still came into her ears like a whisper. The three brothers of the Mu family have been discussing her affairs, and the words that seem to be calm, but with faint concern. Of course, there are questions. How the toxins in her body disappeared, which also troubled the Mu family. Is it true that Joe is gifted and not addicted to drugs at all? She slowly hook lips, theputer drip sound as if the wind general crazy think up. She went over to have a look, it was her fortune telling shop that had moved. Anonymous buyer: Hello, I want to make a fortune. This time, the other party is not Lin Si, but Joe has a feeling that the other party is introduced by Lin Si. Anonymous buyer: I I don''t know which one to choose. the customer service "today" will serve you today: choose the life package the other party has been silent for a long time before typing again. Anonymous buyer: how are you sure I''m going to count my life? Today: do you like it or not. Anonymous buyer: To be honest, this customer service attitude is not very good. Zhao ron''s expression on the end of the mobile phone was not very good. Lin Si, who was next to her, saw their conversation and said, "don''t take it to heart. The master''s speech is in this tone. He is really effective. You have read the chat record with me. What are you still hesitating about? You can tell her what you want. " Zhao ron is indeed a rtive of Lin Si''s family. But there''s no blood rtionship. Zhao ron is the daughter of her godmother. She and her mother have had a good rtionship since childhood, but they have lived abroad for a long time and seldome back. But the two families met asionally, and they were very intimate. This time, Zhao ron and her mother came back to visit. Lin Si was very happy to see her sister. In addition, she knew that the other party was going to get married recently, and she knew something about her future brother-inw. To be honest, Lin Si was not optimistic. It happened that although the Zhao family lived abroad, Zhao ron''s mother was quite convinced of the fortune telling skills in China He urged Zhao ron to do fortune telling. To bring a business to the master is a business. Chapter 118 Zhao ron''s family is good. She doesn''t put 599 money in her eyes. She hesitates to see her choose a life set meal. To tell you the truth, even after reading the chat records, a girl like her who received western education since childhood did not believe it. But Lin Si can''t beat, plus really some curiosity, she still ordered the life set meal. After cing an order, the speed of customer service is also very fast. Today: name, date of birth. Zhao ron for their own information to the Inte or some hesitation, but the other side soon sent a word. Today: Chinese name. Zhao ron saw this sentence and her body trembled. Lin Si also said: "look, I''ll say that this master is super powerful!" Zhao ron is a foreign nationality. Her name is usually in English. She will only use this name when she returns home. But now that it is in China, there is no reason for the other party to point out this point. She knows that Zhao ron is of Chinese origin. Through a mobile phone, you know your general information? Zhao ron does not believe: "can she see my backstage information?" Lin Si: "sister, you are stupid, you use my trumpet, OK?" Zhao ron: Oh, this is Lin Si''s cat name. Think of this, Zhao ron heart a shock, or his name and birth date to the newspaper up. There was about a minute, but the customer service didn''t reply. Lin Si said: "since you are a life, it must take a little longer." Zhao ron does not believe in such things: "although it is my life, but I do not believe in 600 yuan things, she can calcte what." Mother is not without a fortune teller, those who often tens of millions of high prices can not make her too convinced, let alone this kind of. I didn''t know that the customer service suddenly replied. Today: don''t get married the four cold words make Zhao ron cool from head to foot. She is really about to get married. Her husband is not as rich as she is. She is just an overseas student who gathers all the strength of his family for him to study abroad. However, she is better than her good looks and is very gentle and considerate. She also has amon topic to talk about. Zhao ron thinks that the other party is his true love. Even if the family objected and looked down on the man''s family background, she also argued, showing that her husband''s future was good, at least in the elite level, no less than her, and could not look down on each other because of her family background. My mother used to find a fortune teller. The fortune teller also said that the marriage might not be peaceful, and suggested not to get married. At that time, she was so rebellious that she didn''t believe in her mother''s things. Now it has been two years since her family agreed and arranged the marriage. As a result, she found a fortune teller on the Inte and answered this question again. And even the so-called implicit are not, directly let her not marry. Zhao ron''s face immediately sank down: "am I married, will something happen? Even my mother''s fortune teller is not so sure. He doesn''t want to calcte my life for me. What''s wrong with not getting married It''s good to make 600 yuan. Lin Si did not feel that way at all. On the contrary, she admired the master more and more: "she just knows your name and date of birth. She knows that you are going to get married, and she knows what will happen after you get married. Don''t you think it''s really terrible to ask you not to marry now?" Chapter 119 The general master, to fortune telling information, at least you need to know what the fortune teller is looking for. For example, marriage, also want to tell the other party that they are about to get married, in order to start to count her marriage. This shop does not ask anything, but seems to know everything. Zhao ron saw that sentence not to get married. It was like something happened two years ago. She shook her head and was not willing to believe Lin Si''s words: "she is just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. I should know my age, and I should get married." Lin Si: "who knows you are going to get married soon? Why don''t you try to ask why? " Zhao ron bad eyebrow, the heart is not too smooth to hit three words: why? Today: I don''t think you want to know too much. Zhao ron angry smile, she paid 600 yuan, is it to get such an answer? Anonymous buyer: what if I have to know? Today: the family is ruined. Cold four words, like a sword, in Zhao ron''s heart. "What''s she talking about? What''s nonsense?" Zhao ron was so angry that she shivered: "I will be ruined when I get married. What does she mean? What do you mean by that? Are you cursing me? " Lin Si also has some silly eyes. Although she thinks that her future brother-inw is not pleasing to the eye, she is not so? That brother-inw looks very honest. How could his family be ruined? "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter?" Zhao ron''s fiance, that is, Wei dexuan, who is about to marry her, came over, and said, "what''s the matter?" When Zhao ron saw him, she calmed down. She can''t let Wei dexuan know that she''s looking for a fortune teller. Otherwise, she doesn''t believe in this marriage? What will wade Xuan think in his heart? Zhao ron immediately shook his head: "nothing, just saw a little news, was angry." Wei dexuan immediately said: "what news makes you so angry? It''s not necessary. Calm down. " He rubbed Zhao ron''s head, and then said, "Xiao Lan, don''t be angry. I''ll make you a cup of scented tea." Zhao ron nodded quickly. After Wei dexuan left, she said to Lin Si again: "look at your brother-inw. He is so understanding. How can this fortune teller say such a thing? Does this mean our marriage or is it brought by your brother-inw? This is too much! " Lin Si said: "it''s just Understanding Is it a happy marriage? Although Lin Si thought that the result of this calction was a little terrible, she was actually convinced. Hu Wei''s affairs are deeply rooted. The master saved her dog''s life, which is true. However, seeing Zhao ron''s expression, she was also embarrassed to say anything. This result is a little bit exciting for her. From her standpoint, it is really hard to ept. But think about it carefully, the master doesn''t need to curse her? Zhao ron now angry, but also took out the mobile phone to Qiao Jin sent a paragraph of words. Anonymous buyer: your fortune teller is too irresponsible! Do you know what this result represents? How can you say it with such irresponsibility? Do you still say that you can help me transfer and let me pay more? Are you not afraid to lose your conscience when you say that? She was so angry that she felt like she was going to explode. Chapter 120 When Joe saw her answer, he slowly hooked his lips. It was expected. Some people can''t ept their own fate, they will use the shell with thorns to attack others. To believe or not to believe is between other people''s thoughts, which is not under her control. But it doesn''t mean she''s a gentle one. Today: I don''t have a conscience, do what I should do, and say what you expect. Today: you''re here to tell your fortune. You should think of any result. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you. You pay, I''ll give you an answer. Today: marriage or not, freedom is up to you. Zhao ron is even more trembling because of Qiao''s attitude. Lin Si''s eyes are staring out when she sees the two chatting records. Sheforts Zhao ron and says, "elder sister, don''t be impulsive or impulsive. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just a misunderstanding!" "Isn''t such a man saying something heartless for the sake of money?" Zhao ron said: "I don''t believe it. I want to report her. I can''t let this kind of harmful seller survive on this tform. In what era did you still engage in this kind of thing?" Lin Si was in a hurry: "sister!" She looked at Zhao ron: "she said nothing wrong. I asked you to calcte fortune telling. What results we should have in our hearts. You said she was a liar, but she really saved my life and only charged me hundreds of yuan. Why didn''t she pit my money? You think she is a liar, but she said the result is too terrible, you do not want to believe it "You can take it as if it didn''t happen. I didn''t let you calcte your life. I''ll pay you that 600 yuan!" Zhao ron also angry Crazy: "you say it is light, she is not saying that your family is broken and people are dead!" Lin Si also retorted: "since you think what she said is false, why do you still care about this?" Zhao ron: She looked at Lins and red angrily, as if she couldn''t believe the other party''s obsession. Lin Si''s heart is also afraid of it. If Qiao''s real today, Zhao ron''s marriage will be the end of her family''s destruction, then If she does not pay attention to it, she is not a sister to do. Even in the face of the godmother, we can''t let this kind of tragedy happen to her family. However, if you don''t believe her sister, Lin Siluo knows that she can''t exin clearly here. She has no idea about that brother-inw. At this moment, she is a little suspicious. The master said that the family break-up and the death is brought about by marriage, and that 80% of the fault is in this brother-inw. Is there anything strange that they don''t know? The quarrel between the two has attracted the attention of others. Zhao ron knows that Lin Si can''t make sense. After a long time, she returns her mobile phone to Lin Si. She only looks at her with disappointment: "you''ve been possessed by the devil. At a young age, you believe these things!" Lin Si wanted to refute her with her words. It was not you who nearly died! Death passed her by. If she had not been a fortune teller, who would have doubted Hu Wei? The tragic death of the female corpse, perhaps she! Lin Si: "yes, elder sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you tell your fortune today." She said that, went to one side, using her own number to send a message to Joe today. Missing is better than going: Master, I''m sorry!! Don''t be angry. I rmended my sister toe. You said that her family would be destroyed when she got married. Is it really so serious? Chapter 121 When Joe saw the message Lin Si sent today, he still had a good feeling for the little girl. She liked the wit and was able to seize the opportunity. Lin Si firmly believes that she can change a lot of things. These things are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Today: I won''t be angry. This kind of thing is very normal. One''s life can''t be perfect. You should have a prediction when youe to fortune telling. You may have thought about what kind of answer you want. It''s only true that you don''t expect it. It''s a normal reaction to resist and even not believe it at all. Today: don''t worry about it. When Lin Si saw this sentence, his heart became cold. Obviously, it is a very dangerous thing for the masters not to let themselves interfere. She had just gone through hell, and now she is afraid of it. But she thinks that Zhao ron is her sister. She does not have a sister. Zhao ron is treated by her mother as her daughter. The rtionship between the two families is very close, so she has to ask her bravely. Missing is better than going: Master, can''t we say why? After marriage, what is the problem? Today: No. Linz sighed. She is just a little girl, and she is about to take the college entrance examination soon. It is really a great pressure to think about these things. She can only do herst. Missing is better than going: please, master. My sister''s family are very good. I don''t want to see their family end up like this. My mother will certainly die of grief when the timees. Can''t there really be a chance to save it? Even a hint will do! Can you buy it with money? Since the master opened a shop, he must need money, right? Although she said she was buying with money, she was still more sincere. Joe still appreciates this girl. Of course, there are some ways to save her. It''s quite simple. Don''t let people get married? But this kind of thing, who cares who suffers. There are other ways to try, but Joe is not going to talk about it now. Fortune telling is like this. Believe it or not, she won''t do anything to prove herself. Today: in a few days, if she can save her life, she won''t put herself in it. She will never do such a thing as she does a good deed and ends up with a bad report on her head. She replied with such a sentence, at least left a little hope for lint. Zhao ron still has a month to get married. Lin Si knows this sentence, at least this period of time has a thought. Of course, she knew that this kind of thing could not depend on others. She was going to ask her mother in the evening to find out who the brother-inw was and what kind ofplicated situation in the family was. Joe replied to Lins and turned off theputer. Outside came the doorbell. When she opened the door, the servant politely asked, "it''s time for dinner, miss." Joe nodded, "I''ll be down in a minute." She used to change a suit of clothes and went downstairs. The three brothers of the Mu family were sitting there. Muqizhi was sitting on the throne and the twins were sitting on one side. Joe is sitting opposite the twins. As soon as she sat down, muqizhi said coldly, "after dinner, there will be a family meeting, and my parents will also attend." "Are they back?" thought Jo Muqizhi: "open the video." Qiao Jin: "Oh..." It seems that this family meeting is aimed at her. Chapter 122 After the meal, the servant removed his job. Joe is sitting on one side of the single sofa, muqizhi is sitting in his hands, sitting on a sofa alone, with long legs folded gracefully. At the moment, he is looking at the report card of Qiao''s Universityst month. From the curvature of his brow, we can see how dissatisfied he is. Joe didn''t think there was anything to look at. The twins were sitting opposite each other, with a dignified expression. After a while, muqizhi turned on his mobile phone and operated something. The wechat video phone interface appeared on the big TV in the living room. Qiao Fei picked up the mobile phone. Behind her was the damp smell of the sea waves. Looking at the children at home, her smile widened: "Oh, Qi Zhi, Qi Chu, Qi Lian, Xiao Jin, how are you! Have you eaten yet Muqizhi: "when I opened the video just now, I told you that it was after dinner. Mom, you don''t need to ask for extra words." Geoffrey: "well Isn''t this to say hello to you? I care about you. " She looked a little sad. Mu Zhenming reflected in the video from the side and looked at the children at home with a serious expression: "is everyone here?" Mu Qilian couldn''t help but Tucao: "Dad, makeints about who we are missing." Mu Zhenming didn''t look embarrassed. He just snorted coldly and took out his usual style in thepany: "OK, let''s start the family meeting, and Qizhi will hold the meeting mainly..." Before finishing, Qiao Fei cut off his words: "Oh, don''t be so serious. You are not in yourpany. Just talk about it casually. You will make the children very nervous. It''s not a big deal." Mu Zhenming: "it''s not a big event yet. It''s time to educate." Muqizhi nced at the couple in the video, then slowly opened the conversation: "today''s meeting is mainly because of Qiao Jin''s business." At the mention of her name, Joe sat a little straight now. Muqi''s expression was serious: "Joe is now a member of our family and our sister. I hope you don''t take things too seriously. There should be an end to the twists and turns of right and wrong. What Qi Lian and Qi Chu have done is neither right nor wrong. My father and I will deal with the subsequent affairs of the LAN family. " Joffy: good Muqizhidun continued: "in the future, we should be careful and prudent in doing things. Things like today can never happen again. Especially don''t take Joe to ces where he shouldn''t go today, muzilian, especially you." Joffy: Yes Muqilian was not quite reconciled: "I just let her recognize whether it is those eight sons of Kings..." Mu Qizhi: "use the words in a gentle way. Don''t forget that you are from the Mu family." Muqilian: are those people Muqi''s eyes turned to Qiao Jin: "Qiao Jin, what do you think?" Joe said, "what do I need to think?" Muqizhi stares at her one eye, prompt way immediately: "those a few people." Muqizhi is asking her what she wants to do with those people. It seems that the Mu family did not intend to expose this matter simply, so muqichu and muqilian went to fight, in their view, the problem was not big. It''s just that the follow-up should be a good break with those families. It''s just a bit of trouble. Joe''s injury can''t be reckoned with. Qiao today light hook lip: "you make the decision on the line." Her cause and effect is the best revenge. Naturally, she doesn''t need to add another fire. Chapter 123 Muqilian couldn''t help but say, "look, I''m right. I didn''t know how to return it when I was bullied. No wonder I was bullied by others!" Qiao Jin: Qiao Fei protested in the video: "Qilian, sister, that''s kind-hearted!" Muqilian: "the virgin is alive!" Qiao Fei: "you..." Mu Zhenming interrupted their argument with a ck face: "OK, we''ll talk about itter. If we don''t have anything to say, we''ll hang up first." Muqizhi: "and the most important point is that Qiao has problems with his studies. I saw that the results of professional courses are also average, and the scores of basic courses are even worse, so we need to ask teachers for guidance. " ¡°¡¡¡± Joe said immediately, "no, I don''t need much. I have someone to help me with my homework." If there is a teacher to help her ss, she would rather use song Yanqing''s notes. At least recently, I read the notes he gave me. It really works. It''s just that I don''t like people getting too close to themselves. Of course, after saying this, muqizhi and others turned their eyes to her: "who?" Mu Qilian doubted: "your ssmates in school?" Qiao was silent for a moment and then said directly, "Song Yanqing took notes for me." "Who Muqilian thought that he had a auditory hallucination at that moment. Both muqizhi and muqichu are somewhat surprised, as well as Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming in the video. Qiao Fei immediately gave a high note: "who? Who are you talking about? " Qiao Jin''s expression is calm: "you think that song Yanqing, young master of the Song family. I have cooperation with him, and he has helped me with academic matters, so I don''t need extra tutoring from teachers. " Muqi''s eyes were about to stare out: "how did you and song Yanqing know each other?" Did you hear that Qiao Jin cursed the young master of the Song familyst time? Song Yanqing almost had an ident not long ago. I heard it was gone. A few minutester, she woke up miraculously. Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian also visited him. At that time, song Yanqing asked Qiao Jii, but it was very natural to express his doubts about the sudden increase of their Mu family''s daughter. They basically didn''t say anything. They didn''t expect that song Yanqing and Qiao had met each other privately. Qiao Fei seemed to want to say something else. Mu Zhenming gently pushed her arm. That night, he called Mu''s family. Although he didn''t ask in detail, it seemed that the affairs of the young master of the Song family had something to do with Qiao Jin. The Song family didn''t even tell his nominal uncle. He was puzzled. But since the Song family didn''t ask for trouble, it showed that there was nothing wrong. Qiao Fei, on the contrary, could easily cause misunderstanding among three young people. Joe said simply, "it''s natural knowledge." The other several people looked at each other suspiciously. Even if song Yanqing lived in seclusion, there were rumors about his character. Although he is very polite, he has never heard of his close friends with any of his younger peers. If Qiao knew song Yanqing today, the news would not have been spread? Mu Qilian felt as if he had heard something dreamy: "Song Yanqing gives you notes. Don''t tease me. Do you know what school he graduated from?" I''m starting to help his father with his work now, and he''s also helping Joe take college notes? I don''t know. I don''t want to ask. As I said, we are cooperative. " Mu Qilian continued to ask, "what can you do with song Yanqing?" No one in their family can believe it. Chapter 124 If Qiao had cooperated with song Yanqing, it would have been a great sess in the world. One is the most respectable person in the Song family. Compared with the Song family, the Mu family is still far from good. However, Mu Zhenming has a good reputation and has some business contacts with the Song family. Therefore, Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu can still meet song Yanqing and have a word with song Yanqing. But if it''s Joe Jin, isn''t it too bad? Not to mention Qiao''s cursing song Yanqing There was a conspiracy, but they couldn''t guess. Qiao today light a pursed lip, immediately again way: "now is not very convenient to say, this is a secret." When she said this, the eyes of the three became strange. In the video, Mu Zhenming waved his hand to fix the sex for the family meeting: "OK, she has her secret. You should not take root as the foundation, as long as there is no ident." His wish is so humble. As long as the Song family doesn''t make trouble, everything is easy to say. He had a headache for the adopted daughter who had no blood rtionship. Muqi''s eyes with deep thinking, with a little inquiry, staring at Joe for a moment, then nodded: "OK, that''s the end of today''s family meeting." The twins still have some questions to ask, but it''s hard to ask when the family meeting is over. Muqichu first went back to his room, muqilian looked suspiciously at Joe today and left. Muqizhi is looking at Qiao Jin, his voice is low: "I wait for the day you are willing to speak." There''s something Joe always says today. Joe nodded slowly today. Muqizhi also nodded, "early rest, good night." Then he went back to his bedroom. This family is really interesting. Joe thought of it and grinned. However, Cao Cao will arrive. Just now we discussed song Yanqing, and the message of song Yanqing on the mobile phone was sent. Song Yanqing: do you need toe to me again? Just as I give you a new note, I found out some research topics I had done in university before. Some of them are rted to your major courses. I hope it can be helpful to you. OK, I''ll be here tomorrow. Thank you. It''s time for song Yanqing to die. ***The next morning, Qiao left for the Song family. However, she didn''t go by the driver''s car. She took a taxi and went there. At the hillside of the Song family mansion, she informed song Yanqing that she hade. After a while, it was another who drove the car to pick her up. When I saw Joe today, ah Yi with a respectful smile: "Miss Qiao, I should go to pick you up. I''m sorry to let youe by yourself." Since Song Yanqing''s incident, another to Qiao Jin, admire very much. He knows that she is mysterious and capable, but there are some things that he, as a bodyguard, knows quite clearly that he should not say and will never say. Joe just said with a smile, "you are so polite. I said I woulde and take a taxi." She got into another''s car and asked, "your young master is at home now, isn''t he?" Another busy nodded: "yes, the young master knows you areing today, but also ordered the kitchen to prepare the meal." Joe didn''t answer whether he wanted to eat here for the time being, but suddenly said, "you promised me something. It''s better to go and do it." "Miss Qiao, what I promised..." "Jump on the balcony," said Joe with a smile A Yi: "I''m sorry Chapter 125 Jumping on the balcony was just another time''s nonsense, which can also be called ridicule. The result did not expect, retribution came. "Really It''s really dancing. " Another stammered. Maybe he can''t believe that Joe is so serious now. Joe sighed and seemed helpless: "this is what you said, not what I forced you to say." A Yi: "I''m sorry He is not that kind of can''t turn, smell speech sad indignant way: "I jump!" There is a swimming pool when you jump down, so it''s just a diving. Isn''t it just a balcony? Since Miss Joe asked him to dance, he could do it! This was what he had said, a man, and a man could never recall it. What''s more, it''s a man like him? Joe nodded,ughed and stopped talking. The car drove to the big house on the hillside and drove directly into the courtyard. When I camest time, I just took part in a banquet and looked at it briefly. However, through the Fengming array of the Song family mansion, I had a simple understanding of the pattern here. Naturally, the Fengming array has not been removed, but because of the great changes, the red dot inside has begun to dim. Joe won''t help the Song family to get rid of the Fengming battle. When the man can''t stand to show up, he will know what happened. A LED Qiao Jin directly to song Yanqing''s yard. Along the way, he saw many servants of the Song family. However, everyone was not curious about the appearance of Qiao Jin. It''s not that I''m not curious. It''s just the rules of the Song family. When guestse, they can''t look left or right. Stepping into the courtyard of song Yanqing, Qiao can see song Yanqing''s back. He is wearing a beige sweater and slim trousers. He is always elegant. He was lowering himself to feed a fat cat with tiger stripes. The sun fell on him like a warm golden light. I didn''t expect song Yanqing would have a cat. The key is not that kind of rare breed, it seems that it is a verymon fat cat. At the moment, song Yanqing is feeding it with food. The fat cat raises her paws, as if trying to snatch the food from Song Yanqing''s hand. Feeling the movement, song Yanqing turned around, then straightened up and looked at Qiao Jin with a faint smile: "Qiao today." Joe rarely curiously stepped forward: "your cat?" When the cat saw the strangering, she took a big step back with great vignce. The cat''s eyes were fixed on Jogen, as if she was about to leap forward. "Yes." Song Yanqing gently waved: "Ding Dang, this is the guest." "Dingdang?" Qiao picked up his eyebrows today. He felt that this was not the name that song Yanqing''s style could take. Song Yanqing said with a smile: "this cat was picked up by my sister and given to me. Her name was also taken by her." Joe "oops" today. When they were talking, ah Yu behind took a silent look at the two people who were very happy with each other, and finally decided to go up to the balcony. Under the balcony is the big swimming pool. You can''t die if you jump. Song Yanqing noticed his action and called out: "another, let someone make a cup of tea for Miss Qiao." "Don''t worry." With a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, Qiao said in Song Yanqing''s puzzled eyes, "he wants to fulfill a thing he promised me first." Song Yanqing was a little surprised, and then some interesting way: "ah, what did you promise?" Chapter 126 Joe raised his chin today. "You''ll see it in a minute. Another soon went to the second floor of song Yanqing''s house, the balcony on the second floor where he often sat in his bedroom. The transparent ss partition faces the swimming pool downstairs. A Yi''s figure appeared there, looking at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, with a bitter face: "young master, I owe Miss Qiao a promise. I said at the beginning that if I ask Miss Qiao to save you, I will jump down from the balcony..." Song Yanqing''s memory is amazing, and she soon remembers that when Qiao came here, a Yi did say such a joke. He was a little funny: "is that your promise?" Qiao today raised his eyebrows and said, "why is it not a promise? He said it himself, and I didn''t force him to say it. A man''s husband, jumping on the balcony is his own to jump, and fulfilling his promise is a real man. " Ah nodded: "Miss Qiao is right!" Song Yanqing''s eyes swept the distance from the balcony to the swimming pool. The voice line also had a faint smile: "then you jump." A Yi: "I''m sorry He''s not ready to take off his suit. So he took a deep breath, jumped up from the balcony. "Poop He jumped into the pool and sshed a huge ssh. This sudden movement scared jingle crazy "meow meow meow" cry, may not know what is wrong with this human. Ah''s whole body sank into the pool, and then came out of the pool. All wet, hair has also dropped down, keep dripping water, it seems a bit funny. He wiped his face, opened his eyes and looked at Joe Jin''s side: "Miss Qiao, is my jump OK?" Joaquin: I said no, you have to dance again A Yi: "I''m sorry Song Yanqing can''t help but show a smile, "go change clothes, and ask someone to prepare a pot of flower tea for Miss Qiao." "Yes, young master." Another busy to get up from the pool, quickly to change clothes. After the episode, song Yanqing looked at Qiao Jin: "the notes are in my room. If you are not in a hurry, you can go after lunch? I''ve got a meal ready. " He was obviously prepared. Qiao had nothing to do now. Song Yanqing said something about preparing the meal again. She nodded. "Just right." Seeing Qiao agreed today, song Yanqing thought for a moment: "I have something to tell you." He took Joe Jin into the room. The room on the first floor was the living room. He had been here thest time. Song Yanqing went upstairs to take a few books down, thick stack. Joe looked at the stack of books with an unpredictable look: "I have good results in professional courses, so I don''t need any extra guidance." Seeing her expression, song Yanqing said with a smile: "it''s not only about your professional courses, but most of them are basic courses. What I have learned before, there are also records in them, which should be helpful to you." Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing packed the book in a beautiful box, and then looked at Qiao Jin: "why do such a fierce child feel that he has difficulties in his studies?" Qiao was staring at Song Yanqing and said slowly: "no one in this world is perfect." Everyone is good at different aspects. Her strong formation does not mean that all things are not challenging for her. That''s not a human being. Maybe such a God doesn''t exist. Song Yanqing nodded: "I can see it." Qiao Jin: Chapter 127 Ding Dang also came into the room. It seems to be curious about a stranger in his home. Songyanqing walks by and jumps into songyanqing''s bosom, but he is very clinging to his master. Just the cat eyes are still dripping at Joe today. There is no vignce at this time, but it can not be said how much good feeling. Such a man holds a cat picture is also beautiful, his nun fingertips touch the tinkling back neck rub, said: "Ding Dang for some time because of physical reasons has been kept in the backyard not put out, just today back. It is more timid, for strangers will be prepared, more eyes on rtives. " Joe now stared at Ding Dang for two seconds, and he forgot song Yanqing''s bosom to shrink. I don''t know how special treatment it is, and many people should envy it. For a long time, Joe smiled and said, "where did ite back?" Songyanqing looked up and seemed to be surprised: "it was picked up by my sister in the street. When she found Ding Dang, his mother was already angry. He called it carefully there. My sister saw it poor, picked it up and kept it for a while, andter gave it to me on my birthday." He doesn''t say he likes animals especially, but Dingdang has been around for so long, and the meaning is different. He is very few people and other animals around him, even cats and dogs, the family even if they scratch him, and there will be serious consequences. Ding at that time, if not confirmed that he would not scratch people, song Suyu would never give it to his brother. She also felt heartache in her heart. Her brother was alone for too long, not wanting to havemunication with others, and she was not allowed at home many times. He and who have had a deep meeting, Song family even the other ancestor 18 generations will find out. It is also a great pressure to be friends with songyanqing. This cat was given to songyanqing by songsuyu to relieve depression. If Qiaojin did not show his special skills, with her awkward identity in Mu''s home and the events of the previous period, songsiyin would never have made her meet with songyanqing. Looking at her, she was staring at Ding Dang. Songyanqing gathered the cat up and said, "do you want to hold a hug?" "Meow meow ~!" Ding Dang saw the master to pass himself to Joe today, hurriedly wed to seize songyanqing sweater, showing his reluctance. Joe sneered at this: "I don''t like hairy ones." "Oh?" He just smiled softly with his eyes and then hooked himself and put the sting down. Jingdang nced at Joe today, swishing up the stairs. As soon as the cat left, songyanqing looked at Joe today: "are you in better shape?" He turned his eyes around Joe''s wrist. Joe is recovering very quickly now. The scar on his wrist now only sees a thin, pink mark. If not carefully, he will not pay attention to it. Joe now has to investigate and be able to investigate suicide. She nodded, "almost." He had investigated Joe''s affairs earlier, and it was hard to imagine why she was so powerful that she would have suicide and drug use. And Maybe it''s not the same. Her character does not seem to match the previous information. He can guess what Joe is, but it is not easy to say. Some of them were terrible. In her, he felt that there was no impossible. Chapter 128 This girl has always been a light feeling to him. Light has a kind of illusion that does not belong to this world. He slowly stretched out his hand and opened his long fingers. Even the skin on his hand was delicate and smooth, and the porcin was white. But he just looked at Joe and said with a smile, "do you need to die?" Joe looked at him and nodded slowly. But she didn''t put out her hand in a hurry. She just looked at Song Yanqing and said, "I want to see something from you." Song Yanqing: "what do you want to see?" Qiao today droops the eye, raises again, that pair of eyes son has the strange mood: "Luo Cha Jie!" "Luochajie?" Song Yanqing was surprised by this strange word. "When I saved youst time, I was very strange. Why do you have the devil of luochajie coveting you?" At that time, song Yanqing was dying. She saw the devil of luochajie. Generally speaking, there is no intersection between the real world and the luochajie world. Only the psychic master is the medium of the two worlds. Through the evil thoughts in the mind of the psychic mind, the evil society can achieve its own goal, thus luring the psychic to demonize, and finally reiming the demonized psychic mind to return to the realm of luochajie. But in Qiao Jin''s memory, the devil of luochajie will not have direct contact with a human, and will not stay with a human. She had heard of simr situations before, but Demons are straightforward. They will be like this, which shows that there must be something on Song Yanqing that makes them so greedy. After his death, these demons will also get great benefits. "The devil?" Song Yanqing blinked, and her long eyshes incited her. What she reflected from her deep eyebrows was a strong doubt: "is there any devil?" But when ites to demons, he has already thought of the world he saw. He didn''t believe those things, if they were not demons. "It''s the devil." At the moment, Joe''s voice suddenly became a little hazy. Her voice line was originally ethereal and clean, but now it has increased thisyer of haze, as if it is ringing in another world. Her hand raised and slowly reached song Yanqing''s neck. His neck is long and slender. Even the prominent Adam''s apple is like a work of art. But also porcin white bone, skin thin as if even under the neck of the blood veins can be seen. Song Yanqing is just slightly broken eyebrows. When her hands touch her neck, it''s Qiao Jin''s calm voice: "don''t be afraid, you''ll see it." In fact, he is not afraid, but he is not used to having people contact him so close. But in just two seconds, he calmed down. He knew that Joe was different, and he knew that the other side couldn''t just take advantage of himself. He also wanted to see what Joe would let himself see today. When her hands touched his neck, she moved gently to avoid giving song Yanqing the illusion that she wanted to strangle him. Then her thumb slowly pressed on the prominentryngeal knot. Because of the strange feeling, song Yanqing''sryngeal knot moved up and down. She felt the obvious movement, closed her eyes and opened them again. Song Yanqing clearly saw the red dot shing from the bottom of her eyes. The red dot outlined a strange pattern. It was just a short moment, but it shocked people. Something slipped down his Adam''s apple, bringing a distinct chill. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth around them became dim. Everything lost its original color and became a piece of gray. Around, is the ferocious devil, the terror roars, as well as looks at them, the evil eye. Chapter 129 It''s a very different world. In Song Yanqing''s world, it has existed for many years. He has been puzzled why only he can see such a world. Of course, these ferocious demons had never spoken to him or done anything malicious to him, though they had always looked at him with a kind of salivating eyes. Maybe not. It''s not like a normal world. The pupil of song Yanqing reflects Qiao Jin''spassion. He found that her body actually in the light of light. As I saw that day, it was the world, the dark world, the only light. The light was so crystal clear that it shrouded Qiao Jin, showing iparable holiness. Different from the past, today''s demons obviously be very manic. They are roaring at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, pping their huge wings and roaring up to the sky, but they can''t get close to them. Looking at this scene, Qiao was a little surprised: "it really called the luochajie." The hands were still on his neck, and he could feel the soft touch of the girl''s palm. The two people are very close, even song Yanqing for the first time in many years. Besides, he couldn''t be disgusted. He didn''t like to have people touch him, but he had a different feeling at the moment. He didn''t reject the contact of Joaquin. What''s more, the present situation does not allow him to think about other things. He slowly turned his neck, looked at the evil eyes around him, and asked softly, "what is luochajie?" Now Joe held his neck like this, his eyes turned around, and he slowly exined: "luochajie is a world that exists as our human world. You can make it into another world. Luochajie is not connected with the human world. Demons can''te here, nor can we "However, psychic masters can be connected with the ideas of the luochajie. The demons in luochajie can enhance their strength by luring them into demonizing them. For ordinary minders, they can only be inspired by the luochajie, but can not see it. " "In the years of my existence, only a small number of spiritual minders, like me, have been able to connect with the real luochajie." Her eyes gradually locked on Song Yanqing: "you are the second human that I have ever seen. The soul has a connection with the luochajie. When an abnormal event happens around you, the devil of luochajie wille. It is not only to protect you, but also to calcte you." Song Yanqing''s eyes at that moment burst out a bit of seductive Brilliance: "not only protect me, but also calcte me?" When they were talking, a huge demon appeared with pping wings. It floated behind song Yanqing. It was a few meters tall and ferocious. It looked like the facial features simr to human beings. The difference was that its skin was all ck, just like the bark of an old tree. It was very ferocious. Its eyes seem to show a scarlet, it is behind song Yanqing, roaring at Qiao Jin. Song Yanqing in so many years, never heard the devil speak, can only hear their roar. At this moment, he heard the roar from the devil, just like the real whisper from hell. It had the magic power to lead people to fall, but also had the power to frighten people. The voice was very strange, he only saw the girl in front of him, facing his back, slowly showed a smile. "The battle between trapped animals." Chapter 130 She said it not to him, but to what was behind him. With this sentence, she slowly released her hand. With her action, the surrounding scenery became the same as before, and restored the color it should have. "Meow, meow, meow? ~" Ding Dang ran down and felt something. At this time, he tilted his head at the edge of the stairs and looked at them. Big eyes are full of doubts. Song Yanqing only looked at Qiao Jin, his tone was clear and slow: "so, why did luochajie find me?" "You''re different?" Now Joe just casually guessed: "except for your life style, I can''t see where you can be seen by luochajie for the time being." "But they don''t just follow you for no reason." Qiao looked at Song Yanqing today, and his heart had already kindled a strong interest: "maybe your fatees back, I can know exactly why." In her long years, there was not much that could interest her. She has no desire for everything. Even if it is power and money, she can get it easily, but those are too much for her. Song Yanqing saw the interest of her eyes and thought of what she said just now, "in the years of your existence..." The corner of his lips outlined a smile with inquiry: "you give me the feeling that it has existed for a long time." "I Not too long. " If you take away the 10000 years of history, Joe''s real existence will not be long. She was the most talented array Mage at that time. Now it is the modern world, which is far from her civilized world. Even now the history of human beings can only be traced back to thousands of years ago. Something must have happened. With her disappearance, everything was covered up. It''s just that the existence of psychic teachers has existed for a long time. Song Yanqing drooped her eyes and said her feelings: "sometimes you give me a contradictory feeling, like a fierce child, but have a mature side, but many things are very green and astringent." It''s like an out of ce person, slowly integrating into the world. He didn''t know where his feelings came from. Qiao is a bit surprised. Song Yanqing is right in a sense. Although she has awakened now, she is indeed the soul of 10000 years ago. She is now epting everything in the modern world. Because her future is unfolding in this world, she has to learn to ept and get used to it. There are many things that she can''t even imagine, but many people still don''t know about it. Thinking of this, Joe today a faint smile: "yes, but I''m not going to tell you why." She is very straightforward, song Yanqing eyebrows overflow gentle smile: "I think one day you will tell me." Joaquin: "maybe." Song Yanqing knew that Qiao Jin couldn''t talk about it, so he couldn''t go into the problem. He just went on to ask the topic just now: "you say that luochajie is protecting me and calcting me?" Joe nodded: "the reason they protect you is to make sure you don''t have an ident. They have a plot against you. Before this scheme seeds, you must be protected." Song Yanqing''s life style has note back yet. It is not clear what luochajie is plotting for the time being. However, luochajie can note to this world, only through their believers - demonized psychic teachers. Chapter 131 Song Yanqing will not be in danger for the time being, and Qiao will not rashly calcte his fate. In fact, causality does not bind ordinary people so much. Otherwise, there would not be so many disasters left for thousands of years. The existence of cause and effect is to assist the conclusion that fate is predestined, and do not interfere with the fate of ordinary people. Cause and effect give them different grades, but also to suppress her. Under this measure, it is up to them to choose whether they are evil or good. Joe is neither good nor bad. At least in her position, she will not be in order to show her height in the hands of ordinary people inexplicably, of course, will not allow anyone to offend themselves. Song Yanqing''s stillness helps her, so she can help song Yanqing appropriately. This is an exchange. Song Yanqing and she walked out together, he asked thest question: "luochajie will not hinder you, right?" Joe nodded today. Luochajie itself and them are two worlds. They do not interfere with each other. Even some believers can not let Joe pay attention to them today. She stayed at the Song family for lunch. There are only her and song Yanqing at the dinner table. The Song family are outside and have their own affairs. If Qiao hadn''te today, song Yanqing would probably be busy in thepany. Song Yanqing is elegant and expensive to eat, and Qiao is also eating slovenly, but he asked curiously: "you were not in good health in the past years. What do you do most of the time by yourself?" Song Yanqing pauses for a moment and then looks at Qiao Jin: "then do something with your brain, read books, and help the family deal with affairs." Jo Jin: "no friends?" Song Yanqing marched. There are a few friends, but his position, the other party and he are simr, have begun to help the family work, it is difficult to meet throughout the year, and, also known as not intimate. Therefore, there is no one who can really afford a close friend. There is also another with his side to protect himself, but Abe and his identity is different, will he look highly respected. From beginning to end, song Yanqing is alone. But at this time, a happy smile appeared on his face: "not before, maybe now." Joe''s reaction is not slow: "you mean me?" Song Yanqing put down his chopsticks: "if you think I deserve your friend." On hearing this, she found it interesting: "in fact, I have no friends." Friend is a kind of thing, because she can see through the life style, the status is respected, has never been before. Now she has just woken up. She has no friends except Mu''s family. She said frankly, now some seriously nodded: "we can be friends." Song Yanqing looked at her, and her eyebrows seemed to soften the years: "well, from now on, we will be friends." Joe nodded today. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. In fact, some of her ideas about the antiques of ten thousand years ago were somewhat out of touch with modern people. It is very natural for a man and a girl to be friends in her eyes. She looked at Song Yanqing, and naturally she could have a lot of deep friendship, but she didn''t think much about anything else. Because there was something that never appeared in her life. "Since it''s a friend, I''ll give you a present." Song Yanqing said this, her voice raised a little, but it was still clear and pleasant, like a stream: "another." Chapter 132 A. he came in from the outside of the room. He and songyanqing actually have a good rtionship. It is not like bodyguards and young masters. But the Song family rules are strict. Songyanqing usually keeps it when eating. Today, Joe is in, he doesn''t stay inside, but outside. Hearing the young master shouting, he immediately came in and respectfully said, "what is the matter, young master?" Songyanqing said: "there is a wooden box on my bedroom desk. You can take it down." Ah, I seem to know what that is. I was surprised to hear song Yanqing say so. But he asked nothing, went up and took it. Joe is a bad girl now: "what is the present?" Song Yanqing smiled: "you should like it." Ah, he took it down quickly and put it on the table, and he went out. It is a heavy wooden box, withplicated patterns painted on it, which is worth a lot. Songyanqing opened the box, and there was a book lying in it. The book looks like a few years old. The outer cover is a beautiful, thick paper shell like leather cover, which reads "historic relics road". These four words are ancient Chinese. A very thick one, songyanqing took it out and handed it to Qiao Jin: "I have been curious about these things since I knew what my father said, and I looked at the news everywhere. I learned from others by ident. I took time to get it. I read it all, but I think it should help you." "It records some strange things that have been handed down from ancient times. Many things, I seem, are rted to the spiritual master, as if it were written by the spiritual master." Songyanqing continued: "the value of this book is very precious. My father said that the fortune teller mentioned it, but no one has ever found the original. I think you should have a look." "Is it?" Joe is not very curious now, but she picked up. Since it was written by the spiritual master or an ancient book, it probably recorded the development of something. Joe is really interested in this right now. She can''t guarantee that she will get some clues about the dead couple, at least to see how the era of spiritual masters evolved after they disappeared. Thinking of this, Joe now looks at songyanqing: "this gift is precious, I am really interested in it. Since you gave me, I also give you a gift." She said this, and again reached out her fingers and pressed it on the throat of songyanqing. But this action is very fast, also did not appear Luocha boundary, songyanqing only felt a breath along the throat drill in, can not say the cold. "You will not worry about the devil of the rosara realm to harass you again. I am here and don''t see them for a while." Songyanqing is just amon person, I want to know that luochajie should bring some troubles to his world. Looking at those ugly things every day, I guess I am not in a good mood. Songyanqing didn''t expect such a gift. He touched his throat and smiled: "thank you." Joe: you don''t have to be polite. You gave me a gift, too She took all the notes from Song Yanqing and the book, and then left the Song family mansion happily. A can not leave song Yanqing, sent others to send her home. Turning back to the house, he was shocked at songyanqing: "young master, you know that many people are looking for the book, and send it directly to miss Qiao..." Generous is a little too much. Songyanqing sat in the room, Wen Yan said: "no loss." Ah, another: "......" Chapter 133 Qiao returned home with the book given by song Yanqing. It''s really interesting. This book records the vicissitudes of life in a short period of one hundred years from the perspective of a spiritual thinker. It''s about a thousand years from now. The ancient books have been renovated by myself. Many of them are anecdotes and traces of other psychic masters. Joe found an interesting point today. That is, there is a special kind of psychic teacher mentioned in the book. ording to his point of view, it''s master Zhen. Compared with the rarity of spiritual teachers, the array mage still has traces to follow. Obviously, the author is very interested in this kind of special psychic teacher, which also makes Qiao Jin understand one thing. Even a thousand years ago, at that time, the trace of the array mage began to disappear. So that the concept of psychic is equivalent to the concept of wizard. The array mage and the spirit teller have disappeared in the long river of history. But that''s not the case. There is a master of array sitting in the Phoenix family, including the current affairs of song Yanqing, which is also caused by master array. At least it proves that some people still keep some secrets of master Zhen. The special thing about the array mage is that, unlike the wizard, he needs to know the time point. This world, every moment, every ce, there are moments. This is the foundation on which master Zhen relies. Just like when Joe cast her spell, she can achieve the effect she wants. Of course, it''s not the array mage. It can''t see the spot. Geomantic omen is rted to the formation points. Some points are naturally connected with each other, and a natural pattern will be created. This is the geomantic pattern. Different positions have different effects. Qiao now slightly stares, but he is curious whether people now think that master array is the same as them. Although they are all psychic teachers, there is a gap between them. On the way back from the Song family, she felt that someone was following her. It''s the same personst time. She chuckled and didn''t take it seriously until she got home. Even the originally light and peaceful smile gradually faded down and became a little heavy. She smelled the unusual smell when she looked at the bright lights in the house. A smell that made her extremely unhappy. When she arrived at the door, the servants at home had already found her figure. They rushed out to pick her up, took away the things in her hands and said, "thedy of Feng''s family hase to our house to be a guest." Qiao today picked up his lips and gave a faint smile: "isn''t she paralyzed? How many years will she be raised? Come back so soon? " The servant didn''t know the whole story, but also knew what happened to Feng Fei he. He just didn''t dare to answer Qiao Jin''s question rashly. In the living room, Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei havee back. When they saw Qiao Jin, Qiao Fei''s eyes lit up: "Xiao Jin is back?" Everyone''s eyes were on Joe today. The three brothers of the Mu family are not here. They are Qiao Jin and Mu Zhenming. They are sitting opposite Feng Feihe, who has been paralyzed for several years, and her parents. When Feng Fei he saw her eyes, there was an indistinct resentment in the bottom of her eyes, and she didn''t let other people see it. Her beautiful face, in Jo Jin''s eyes at the moment, was full of hypocrisy and affectation. Feng Fei he''s mother looked at Qiao Jin and showed a friendly smile on the surface: "this is Qiao Jin. It''s really natural and generous, and a good-looking talent!" Chapter 134 It''s kind of interesting. Mu Zhenming frowned. If anyone who is well-informed has to know about Qiao Jin''s affairs, Xie Zhihua''s remark at this moment clearly means something, but Qiao Fei can''t hear it. Silly white sweet like, really when others in praise of their daughter, can not help but say: "OK, or imperial concubine and beautiful." She was self effacing, and Xie Zhihua''s expression was somewhat ted. Qiaofei: "it''s You''re still out of breath? Even if Qiao''s appearance is not as delicate as Feng Fei he''s as delicate as a dummy, Qiao Fei still thinks his daughter is more magnificent than Feng Fei''s. Qiao''s appearance is not necessarily the same as Feng Fei''s, especially her temperament, which is as transparent as dust and high above. The appearance of Feng Fei he is too delicate. When her face is expressionless, she looks like a dummy. She only looks good on the surface. This is not good to continue to say, Feng Yongshi also looked at Qiao today, meaningful appearance: "Qiao today and our family princess together or ssmates?" As soon as his voice dropped, Joe said faintly, "it''s just a school, not familiar." ¡°¡¡¡± Now Qiao was too shameless. After saying this, he looked at Feng Fei with interest: "I heard that Miss Feng had a serious ident and was going to stay in hospital for several years. Now it seems that some rumors are just rumors." As soon as this wordes out, Feng family three people''s facial expressions are somewhat stiff. Xie Zhihua quickly said: "it''s all nonsense outside. It''s just a small car ident. It''s not so serious." Whether it is so serious, they should know. Mu Qichu went to see Feng Fei he at that time. He could not even speak when he was lying in bed. It took only a few days for him to get down to the ground. I believe Mu Zhenming is suspicious of such a bizarre thing, but it will make Feng Fei he look really good and can''t make people suspect other things. Joe nodded and said nothing now. Feng Fei looked at Qiao Jin and lowered her dissatisfaction. Yingying said with a smile, "this time, in addition to thanking my uncle and aunt''s care, I also want to formally invite Miss Qiao and your brothers toe to my Feng''s house and attend my birthday party on my birthday." She said, put her hand on the back of her mother''s hand, a look haggard after recovery: "this thing scared my parents, take advantage of my birthday, give me a flush of joy, also thank you for your care." "Of course we wille to your birthday party," Joffe said Feng Fei he looked forward to Qiao Jin: "Miss Qiao, will youe?" Qiao and Feng Fei are not familiar with each other. ording to the truth, there is nothing to go. However, the Mu family and Feng Yongshi have cooperation. It is normal for mu Zhenming to take their children with them. Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei also put their eyes on Qiao Jin. Although they all want to go, it depends on what Qiao Jin means. Who expected Qiao today smile pick lips: "good, I will certainly go." It''s not good toe. Feng family about feel something, so I want to lead Qiao to Feng''s house today. I have to say that there is still some perception. At least at present and Phoenix concubine have a lot of hatred, can target so fast lock in her body, suspect her, still have some ability. But it''s just suspicion. Lead to Feng''s house. In the master array''s territory, you will know what happened. The Phoenix family is not worried about thebination of Phoenix and imperial concubine, but that someone has mastered the way to borrow and transport the Phoenix family. Chapter 135 What their family did was not a glorious thing. If they were targeted, a mistake would be serious retaliation, and the fame and wealth of the Feng family would all be in vain. How does that make them afraid? The Song family can find out that Qiao Jinming is out of order, and the Feng family will also feel it. Joe is one of their suspects. This birthday party is an excuse. Qiao agreed this way, but mu Zhenming nodded slightly. At least there is no face, no face for Feng family. Feng''s family is a partner. She is in love with reason. Mu Zhenming doesn''t want to see Qiao Jin do anything capricious. Of course, even if she doesn''t agree, Mu Zhenming has already thought out the excuse at that moment, because Qiao Jin is not in the right mind. Now the excuse doesn''t have to make him think about it. Qiao Fei saw that Qiao Jin agreed, but also with the trend: "of course we will alle, imperial concubine and don''t worry." She was smiling, and she didn''t know anything. Seeing Qiao agreed today, Feng Fei he was relieved. In fact, as long as she stayed at Mu''s house, she felt ufortable everywhere. It was like something was peeping at her in the dark. It made her all wrong. This feeling is different from that of Feng family. In Mu family, it is pure oppression. It seems that she can prate the thoughts in her heart. Now that Qiao has agreed, Feng Fei he doesn''t want to stay any longer. He quits with his parents on the pretext that he is not feeling well. After they left, Qiao Fei couldn''t hide his words. He asked her husband curiously, "isn''t it serious? Now I look alive and kicking... " ¡°¡¡¡± Mu Zhenming for her description of some speechless, but think about it, but also a deep voice: "not very clear." Feng family has always been very strange, in the mall there are many rumors. Fighting for business or fighting against Feng''s family for so many years has no good end. The key is that you can''t see anything on the surface. It has been noticed for so many years, but the reason can''t be found out. It can also be attributed to a entricity. It''s just that no matter how they think, they can''t get involved in some illusory aspects. The level of the Mu family is still out of touch with such a world for the time being. Even the Song family has a half understanding of it. Mu Zhenming looked at Qiao Jin: "what do you think?" Joe''s "huh?" After a while, he looked puzzled: "Zhen Ming, how can you ask me such a strange thing? I''m not familiar with Feng Fei. Maybe Qi Chu didn''t see it clearly." Mu Zhenming: Every time Qiao calls his name, Mu Zhenming is still not used to it. Qiaofei is used to it. She doesn''t want to think aboutplicated things. Suddenly, sheins: "will Zhenming''s fathere next week?" Qiao Jin is interested in the hero of Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming''s dog blood story: "Zhen Ming''s father?" Geoffrey: Yes, your grandfather Joe nodded his head today: "theer is the guest, you treat well." Mu Zhenming, Qiao Fei: Grandfather, do you understand what grandfather means? When Mu Zhenming''s father was pushed out of the country, he would have high blood pressure if he came back to see Qiao Jin? Suddenly Joffe was a little worried. Seeing Qiao leaving today, Mu Zhenming''s eyes were somewhat Stern: "where did you go this morning?" Chapter 136 "Song family." Qiao answered directly: "I went to see song Yanqing." Joffe''s eyes were staring like a copper bell. It was one thing to know in the phone, and another thing to know now. "When did you have such a good rtionship with the young master of the Song family?" Joe is very natural now: "friend." Qiaofei: "it''s Why have not heard of others is song Yanqing''s friend! She felt that it was beyond her knowledge, and looked up to her husband for help. Mu Zhenming has a headache about Qiao Jin and the Song family. He doesn''t want to ask more questions at all. At this moment, he just asks casually. Seeing Qiao Jin''s attitude is calm, he doesn''t care about her: "just pay attention to yourself." The Song family is more mysterious than the Phoenix family, and song Yanqing is particrly important. Now Qiao is in contact with the biggest treasure of the Song family. Song seems not to think that Qiao Jin is in danger, so he will not take care of this superfluous matter. If the Song family didn''t like it, they would have picked up the Mu family. "But..." Qiao Fei was also afraid of Qiao Jin''s astonishing remarks at the beginning. At this time, the Song family actually regarded it as nothing, and let song Yanqing and Qiao Jin get in touch with each other. This mind is big. Joe now gently smile, do not exin to them more, went upstairs, the things he carried back have been put on the table. Song Yanqing''s notes and the book. Just now she sat down and read the book back and forth while she had nothing to do in the afternoon. The editor of the book is "Zhong Li Wu you". I don''t know whether it is a pseudonym or a real name. Qiao''s name has been calcted by array. Unexpectedly, he is really a psychic. The other side even has his blood. If you go on, you need to consume more energy. Joe has nothing special to know, so he stops the calction. What he wrote was a lot of materials about witches, but there were several spots in it. He clearly had been instructed by people, and even had corresponding signs. The ces corresponding to the spots, whenpared with the maps, were upied by several big groups nowadays. Joe is looking at the book now, thinking. This should be a Book of great use to ordinary people. Many of the ces mentioned in it are geomantic treasure fieldsposed of natural spots. Of course, there are also ces of murder. It is of little interest to Qiao Jin. But what guidance has a wizard gone through to understand the positions of a wizard against a mage? It''s not easy to find these ces, suppress them and make use of them. She showed a slight smile, at this time, he Yao''s phone call. "Miss Qiao, can youe out tonight?" Joe''s eyelids raised: "Ie or not, things are the final direction, so I don''t want to dy my time." He Yao: "You know?" she said with relief "You can say to the people around you that I''m not going to join your organization. I''m not the one with the ability to foresee as you think. Of course, I won''t tell you what kind of existence I am." He Yao sighed: "I understand what you mean..." She nced at the person in the distance: "but miss Qiao, this matter involves a bit of trouble, you Can you juste and see you? " Chapter 137 He Yao was interrogated by the people of the Ling group. With Yu Xie''s notice, Qiao Jin''s story naturally can''t be concealed. Indeed, as Qiao Jin said, Ling group is helpless for Qiao today. They looked up Joaquin''s information and couldn''t find any clue. It''s confirmed that the other party is a psychic, but the ability to predict is full of temptation. Even if Joe doesn''t want to be involved in it now, it doesn''t mean that no one is coveting her. The headquarters sent someone to examine Qiao Jin''s case. The general spirit group found the psychic mind master, and the demonized psychic mind teacher didn''t need to say that it was disposed of. The ordinary psychic who only has the ability must be recruited into the organization. If you really don''t want to, you should be monitored by the spirit group. After all, they are too threatening for ordinary people. Of course, few people can tolerate the constant sense of monitoring, and eventually join the spirit group. Only a very small number can ignore surveince and live like an ordinary person. For Qiao Jin, if she doesn''t want to join, the Mu family will be affected. Of course, Joe doesn''t care about that now, because that kind of surveince is ridiculous to her. Hearing what he Yao said, she hesitated a little and finally said slowly, "OK, I''lle out once." It took her an afternoon to finish reading the book, just in time to go out and have a rest. When we went down, it was already dinner time. As soon as Qiao Fei sat down at the dinner table, he saw Joeing down and said happily, "Xiao Jin, you are really on time. We have to eat." Joe shook his head and said, "I won''t eat. I have something to go out." "What are you going to do?" Qiao Fei said in surprise Joaquin: "trampy." Qiaofei: "it''s In a word, joffy felt that he was going to have a heart attack. "You go to disco? How did you -- " before you finished excitedly, Joe said," I''m kidding. Someone asked me out to dinner. " Qiaofei: "it''s Although Qiao Jin exined in time, Qiaofei didn''t believe it: "who asked you out for dinner? Song Yanqing It''s no wonder that she now dares to guess so directly. After all, from Qiao Jin''s mouth, it''s song Yanqing who says that she''s a friend. Besides, Qiao Fei can''t think of anyone else who can ask Qiao Jin out directly. Joaquin: "just one person." He Yao has a special identity and is not suitable to speak out. Qiaofei: "it''s Does it sound like you''ve never seen a human before? Rao is so, Qiao today to go out, she also can not stop, just someints: "mom went to cherry blossom country, bring you things have not shown you." Joe said with a smile, "you can show me when Ie back. I''ll be back soon." Qiao Fei looked at her and said, "well, wait a minute. Your elder brother is going on a business trip and is leaving again. The ne tonight is just about to leave. Let your brother take you there?" Qiao raised his eyebrows today. Just at this time, muqizhi also wore a stiff suit and tied his tie. His movements were graceful and graceful. Qiao Fei immediately said: "Qi Zhi, your sister is going out. If you go to the airport, see if you can give her a ride." By the way, Kangkang''s friend is a disgrace! Muqizhi looked at Qiao Jin with disapproval in his eyes: "how can you go out again?" Joe is concise now, or familiar excuse: "trampy." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Joe is rebellious now, not in general. Not long after the family meeting, she began to rebel. Chapter 138 Qiao Fei saw muqizhi gradually some deep face, even busy way: "she said nonsense, she is to see a friend." At this point, she rarely showed her mother''s dignity: "do not go to disco, break your leg!" Qiao Jin: At this time, muqilian also ran downstairs in general, "Mom, I don''t want to eat dinner. My friend asked me to go dancing." ¡°¡¡¡± Seeing that Qiao Jin had been fierce just now, his son came out to demolish the stage. Qiao Fei''s face was stern: "don''t go, break your leg if you go!" Mu Qilian:.... " He looked around and saw that muqizhi had not left. His heart was a little empty, but he looked at Qiao Fei with a nk look in his eyes: "why? I just go to y, and I won''t mess around. Mom, you don''t know me." I haven''t seen joffy before. Muqizhi then added: "in the future, no one is allowed to go to the disco dance. This is a family rule. You can deduct pocket money when you go." Mu Qilian:.... " Is there human nature?! This is muqilian''s life gate, but not Qiao Jin''s. She raised her feet and went downstairs: "big brother, don''t stop by me. I''ll go by myself." Muqilian looked at Jojin with bulging eyes, and then asked Qiaofei, "where is she going?" Qiaofei did not speak, Joe nowzy way: "go to the disco." All of them said, "well Muqilian looked at Qiao Jin who strode away, and then looked at Qiao Fei. Suddenly, he felt some indignation: "Why are you aiming at me?" Qiaofei: "it''s She felt very tired at this moment. The child is old, rebellious period has arrived, disobedient. In particr, Joe''s rebellious period cameter and stronger than anyone else. *** it took some time to get to the ce that he Yao had made an appointment with. Since it''s a meeting and a spiritual master, I didn''t choose to be in a very busy ce. Although a shopping mall is in the downtown area, it seems that the business is not very good. There are few people in the whole shopping mall. In particr, the dining ce on the top floor, where there are few people, is very quiet, but it is very suitable for conversation. When Qiao walked past today, he saw only one acquaintance he Yao met today, and the other two, a man and a woman. It''s very powerful. They''re not simple minders. What''s interesting is that they are not only breathing, but also wearing. Their famous brand is very valuable. The ornaments on their wrists and necks also show that even if they are psychics, they are not from ordinary families. The beauty of a man''s handsome woman is close to each other. It should be a rtionship between brother and sister. He Yao saw Qiao Jin and waved to her. The eyes of the two men looked at her at the same time. At the same time, Joe felt a force invading his body and looked at him impolitely. Sheughed and did nothing, but the force prated into Joe''s body for a second, and then was blocked back by a kind of powerful backfire. At the same time, the girl''s face turned white to the naked eye. The boy looked at Qiao Jin, noticed the change of his sister, and immediately asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Pan Ying?" The girl shook her head and took a look at Qiao Jin. She was scared and crossed her pupils. Only to their own brother, the silent disclosure of a word: "dangerous." The boy''s face changed. His sister is a psychic examiner. She said that dangerous people must be beyond their control. Take a look at Qiao Jin, a knee length skirt with pineapple pattern in summer with a small sling. It is innocent, pure and kind, with a peaceful face. It seems that you can''t feel anything or see it at all. It''s closely rted to the word "danger". Chapter 139 She seems to be the daughter of the family who goes out to y. Everywhere, there is a kind of peace that is not in harmony with the psychic master. Now Joe went up to them and sat down without waiting for the two men to speak. The table is rectangr. Two people on the opposite side are sitting with He Yao. She is sitting here alone. She put her hand on the table with a clear smile: "Hello, my name is Joaquin." Although know Qiao Jin''s identity, but look at Qiao Jin''s polite, these two people also nodded: "Hello, my name is Zhong Li Xiyu." The girl looks even more timid: "Hello, my name is Zhong Li pan Ying." Joe now gave her a very dangerous feeling, for dangerous people, only stupid people will directly face to face. Although they were from the spirit group, she did not dare to provoke him because she felt so dangerous on her first face. In a way, it''s quite sensible. When Joe heard their names today, he was a little surprised: "Zhong Li''s family?" She has just finished reading the book written by a person in the Zhongli family, and has calcted that the other party still has descendants. But she did not expect such a coincidence that the people of the Zhongli family appeared? He Yao also had some idents: "do you really know the Zhongli family?" If there is a history of spiritual teachers, then the Zhongli family is undoubtedly a family with inheritance in the world of spiritual teachers. There is a special strange ce in the Zhongli aristocratic family, that is, from their families, at least every generation will have spiritual teachers. They are also one of the few families in which even ordinary people are allowed to know about psychic teachers. Therefore, Zhongli aristocratic family is well-known in the world of spiritual teachers. Qiao Jin seems to be a person who has nothing to do with it, but he Yao thinks that Qiao should know some information now. Now she even knows Zhong Li''s family and has some expectations in her heart. Joe slowly shook his head: "I don''t know, just know." Zhong Li pan Ying knows that Qiao Jin is dangerous, but his performance is very peaceful. At the moment, she opened her eyes and asked her curiously, "how did you know about our Zhong Li family?" Ordinary people should not know what kind of existence the Zhongli family is, they will only regard them as ordinary merchant families. If Joaquin was a sudden minder, he should not have known the information. "By chance, not in detail." Joe exined briefly and looked at the two humanitarians: "it''s not suitable for us to talk about it this time. It''s better to say what you want to say." Zhong Li pan Ying and Zhong Li Xi Yu look at each other. Atst, Zhong Li Xiyu opens his mouth. He takes out a certificate from his clothes: "he Yao told us about you, so we can get to the point. We are the people sent by the spiritual group to solicit you. We want to know whether your ability suddenly appears or always exists? " Of course, they should have an answer in their heart. If it had been, Joe would not havemitted suicide today. Obviously, it is after suicide that the ability will appear only after being stimted. Joe picked his lips and said, "do I have to tell you?" Her attitude, to be honest, is somewhat uncooperative. He Yao has always known that Qiao Jin is difficult, but the spiritual group is not an ordinary organization. If there is a real conflict, can Qiao Jin deal with one or two psychic masters and arge group? Zhong Lixi Yu knows that Qiao Jin is dangerous. He has also seen many spiritual thinkers like Qiao Jin who are very proud when they have the ability. At the moment, his face is more rxed: "we just want to know some basic information, which is good for you." Chapter 140 "The good thing is that you think it''s an honor to recruit me into the spiritual group." The waiter came to help Joe pour a ss of lemon hot water. Joe took a sip of the ss and said, "it''s not an honor for me, it''s just trouble." Zhong Li Xiyu''s face is not good. Generally, when they know the existence of the spiritual group, they will at least show surprise, and when they know that there are many spiritual minders in the spiritual group, they will stop looking down on them. In front of Joe today do not say despise, at least her attitude from the beginning to the end showed a kind of do not care about the spirit group. Isn''t that contempt? Ling group was founded by his ancestors. Zhong Lixi Yu couldn''t belittle its existence. At this time, he frowned slightly and said slowly: "if you think it''s trouble, Miss Qiao, we can only tell you very clearly that if you don''t choose to join, it will be more troublesome. In order to protect the safety of ordinary people, we will monitor psychics like you. If you feel that it doesn''t matter, then you can not join the spiritual group Originally thought that Joe would at least feel a little offended, but she shrugged innocently: "whatever you want." If you have the ability to watch, you can watch. Zhong Li Xiyu opens his mouth and wants to say something else. Zhong Li pan Ying reaches out and pulls his brother''s sleeve. She is a psychic inspection teacher and has a strong sense of perception. She feels that if Zhong Li Xiyu continues to speak, he may offend the psychic master in front of him. Knowing her brother''s temper, she said in a low voice, "brother, if she doesn''t want to join, it''s OK. It''s not like there''s no one who doesn''t join the spiritual group before." This society is still free. As long as the other party does not vite the rules, they have no way to force the other party. Zhong Li Xiyu sipped his lips lightly. No matter why, he was not happy with Qiao Jin''s attitude. He Yao knows that these two are from Zhong Li''s family. Zhong Li''s hope is a little better. Zhong Li Xiyu is already the backbone of the lingzu headquarters when he is young. She may be excited by Qiao Jin''s attitude. She immediately says, "if Miss Qiao doesn''t care, then it''s ok." Zhong Li Xiyu just looked at Qiao Jin: "it''s personal freedom to add or not to join us. Miss Qiao thinks it doesn''t matter whether we are watching. Naturally, we can''t be forced to. But should miss Qiao exin that the two demonized psychic spirits captured by the three teams, that is, leader he Yao''s team, have disappeared. When these two things happened, you were in the neighborhood?" "What does this have to do with me?" "What do you think I did?" he said She did it, but they couldn''t find evidence. They had doubted, and now Joe denied it directly, and they could not continue to question. It''s mainly deep-rooted thoughts. In her mind, Joe has already had the ability to predict. If she can still capture the spirit seed, what can it do with it? Why is she demonizing the psychic master? Zhong Lixi Yu took a deep look at Qiao Jin: "I hope Miss Qiao doesn''t do anything that will hinder the safety of ordinary people. It''s not easy for this society to maintain a peaceful situation, and we don''t allow anyone to destroy it." "Of course, I understand your hard work." Qiao nods now, to Zhong Li Xiyu to say every word, her attitude is very indifferent. No anger, no exnation. Chapter 141 Qiao, who doesn''t advance in oil and salt, has defeated Zhong Li''s two brothers and sisters. But as soon as Joe refused, their surveince would begin. The abilities of psychics areplicated. Some psychics can monitor other people''s tracks directly and remotely, which is better than the monitor. Joe can''t get away with it now, if she can stand this kind of surveince. Zhong Li''s family retreated quickly, leaving only he Yao and Qiao Jin. He Yao sighed: "if you refuse them, they won''t just let it go. They will certainly check your ability." "Just check it." Qiao said with a smile: "as long as it doesn''t interfere with me, you can check it as you want." As for surveince? Do you have that ability? A small array can blind their eyes. He Yao suddenly said in a low voice, "I didn''t tell them the things you said about demonizing the spirit of the master and the spirit seed." At least at the beginning, Joe actually said that she needed to be demonized. He Yao didn''t say it. Even she didn''t know what she was thinking. "It doesn''t matter if you say it or not." "You are just a mouth, but they need evidence," he said He Yao: Yes, who can prove that Joe said that. Even if she said that, Ling still needs to check. He Yao is ambivalent about the existence of Qiao Jin. From the first side, she had an indescribable fear of georgin. Yes, fear. Whether it was the first time we met, or that confrontation at the police station. He Yao always feels that Qiao is not at the same level as himself, so she will not do things against him subconsciously. Joe stood up and said, "thank you anyway. I''ll take the meal." He looked at four cups of water on the table. She didn''t know if the store would charge But Joe still swept a hundred dors and left. He Yao thought for a moment, packed a basket of stewed food in this shop and took it back. Forget it. Let''s make it a night snack for the group. *** on her way home, Joe felt that surveince had begun, but she didn''t care at all. The surveince will only target her, not the Mu family. But as long as they are in Mu''s house, they can''t feel anything. Even if they had doubts in their hearts, they would not havee up to find Joe Jin''s trouble. Because they also know that a person who they don''t understand, or even feel mysterious, has the ability to block their prying. If they offend each other, it is a very unwise move. The little girl, Zhong Li pan Ying, is a psychic. At most, she seems to think she is dangerous. In fact, she is far more dangerous than Zhong Li pan Ying knows. It''s just that her level is too low to see Joe''s real strength. This meeting was only a short time. Qiao Fei was relieved to see that Joe wasing back soon. Even if it''s a disco, it won''t be so fast, right? What''s more, the people she secretly sent to follow had already said that Joe had really met a few friends, even though they didn''t know him. However, as long as you don''t go to the wrong ce, everything is easy to say. Today, Qiao Fei and Qiao Fei had said hello and were ready to go back to take a bath and have a rest. It was night now, of course, the darkness was not ordinary. She turned her head, and the ferocious face of the devil appeared outside the window. She stared at her fiercely, and there was no sense of disobedience in the horror film. Chapter 142 Because of blocking song Yanqing, so now these demons are chasing here. Joe has demons on him, so they have ways to see them. Joe lowered his eyes now: "actually I don''t want to see you. It''s too ugly and bad." Her voice can not be transmitted to luochajie, but she has a strong ability tomunicate directly. In other words, her strength is not enough, and there is no channel formunication. They have something to pursue, and they are very straightforward about everything. Knowing that it was Joe who ruined their good deeds was full of malice to him. However, seeing her powerful array protector, I know that she is not easy to be provoked. Even if she is just an ordinary psychic, she also needs to be seduced. If the other party''s mind is stronger, there will be no y. Otherwise, there will be no difference between a decent psychic and a demonized psychic. They can''t do it to Joe today. But they were so angry that they aroused Joaquin''s interest. She took a stool and sat by the window. She scratched her chin and thought, "I just let him not see you. This is a good thing for the society. How can you be so angry?" Ordinary people are not worth the attention of luochajie. Is it really what she thinks? Magic just pped his wings and stood outside the window, looking at her coldly. After a while, it suddenly approached the window. For a moment, it seemed toe in directly from the window. But it just stood there, so that Joe could see every gully in his face, and the cruel ck eyes. A voice from hell that can lead people to fall. There are only three words. "You will die.". The devil''s voice will directly lead people to degenerate, which ispletely different from the soul temptation. However, it will cost a lot to transmit the voice from luochajie to the world. The price is just to say these three words. Qiao can hear the meaning of gnashing his teeth without analyzing it, as if Qiao had killed his family. She touched a very important interest in the luochajiemunity. This benefit lies in Song Yanqing. "I''m not happy that you said that. In order not to disappoint you, I decide to punch in front of him every day to let me know if it''s what I think." She stopped, waved to the devil outside the window, smiling: "goodbye." In an instant, the devil just like a bubble, disappeared without a trace. Heaven and earth returned to normal. Qiao touched his chin and sent a wechat message to song Yanqing: is Mr. Song free tomorrow? It''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Song Yanqing should not sleep at normal time. However, she wanted to make a mistake. Song Yanqing goes to bed early every day because of her health. It is a modern model to have a rest at eight o''clock, even if he has business affairs. It was only when he got up at six o''clock the next day that he saw the message of Joaquin. Song Yanqing: His lipsugh, the children''s work and rest time seems not very good, and he did not see, also do not know her heart will think of other. Song Yanqing: I''m sorry. I''ll have a rest at 8 o''clock every day. If you have something to do, you can call directly. It''s six o''clock in the morning. Song Yanqing puts down her mobile phone and is ready to wash. But as soon as she puts it down, she hears a ring of wechat. Chapter 143 He looked down and saw that Joe had sent himself a message. Is small today today yo: early to bed, early to rise, good health, very good. See this note name, song Yanqing''s eyes will appear that looks cold and indifferent, but also with a trace of strange girl. This milk full name is not suitable for her. Song Yanqing picked up the corner of her lips and took the initiative to change her remarks for the first time in her life. For him, 20-year-old Joe can only be regarded as a child. It was only after the change that he gave Joe the news. I''m not good at keyboard typing Song Yanqing: How did you wake up so early? Did the news wake you up? Fierce children: No, I wake up naturally. It doesn''t matter if she can sleep enough time. It''s normal for her to wake up when she wants to open her eyes. When she wakes up, she will wake up, and there will be no delirium. Awesome Kid: do you have time recently? Yes, song Yanqing. He is very busy, but no matter how busy he is, after all, his body is there, so he is not allowed to work too much. But it was not difficult to meet Joe in his spare time. Awesome Kid: I want to know what''s going on with you. Fierce children: typing is very troublesome. Let''s meet and say it. I''ll give you news after ss in the afternoon. Song Yanqing: He actually wants to say it can be spoken. But it was good to see her. He said "yes". Seeing that Joe didn''te back any more, he put down his cell phone to wash. Now Joe got out of bed. She woke up early and had sses early. She could go out and run for twops, but she had a hunch. After washing, she took a look at her own maobao shop. There was a new message. In addition to Lin Si''s story about his sister, he even has a new list. Look at the time. It''s 3:30 in the morning. In fact, she had a premonition, but she was toozy to get up and answer the news. I took a look at the person who left the order. Order is the 599 of life, the other side is anonymous, only asked if the customer service is in. There is no customer service meeting. I''m still at the store at 3:30. Joe returned the news today. Today: now I am. What do you want to consult? Instead of going out, she returned to bed. Sure enough, within 20 seconds, the other party returned the message. Anonymous buyer XX: your customer service woke up early. Anonymous buyer XX: I don''t know what I''m doing, I just want to know a person''s message. Anonymous buyer XX: it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. It''s been many years. What she said was a little disappointed. Today: your stars are so busy, working all night? Customer service this sentencees over, Fan Jin holds the hand of mobile phone suddenly a stiff. Her beautiful face showed a bit of shock, and even subconsciously looked to the side. The assistant was dozing off for a while. In addition, there was no one in the rest room. But this customer service words let her hair stand on end. Her information on maobao is fake. It is impossible to reveal her star identity. How can the other party know that she is a star? Too shocked, Vi typed back very quickly. Anonymous buyer XX: how do you know??? The other side''s return is very talented. Today: you''re a fortune teller. What else do you need? Fanjin: "what are you doing She looked at the news stupidly, did she really find a fortune telling shop with ability? Chapter 144 Vi is a star, and she is famous. It''s not very amazing and beautiful, but it''s very recognizable. She yed female No.1, andter entered the film circle. Her films were very popr. She won more than one billion box office and won a best movie. She still has a very high status in the circle. Fame can''t be more popr than those popr little fresh meat or flowers, but who saw her also had to be polite. Because of this, she knows that there are many rights and wrongs in the circle, and the things on the Inte generally use false news. Such fortune telling things spread out, and it is a funny point. She has a knot in her mind. She has been depressed for many years, and even suffered from depression. Now she has recovered. However, in a recent incident, she was too shocked and daydreaming. She realized that her mentality was not good. She felt that things were wrong and she was afraid of depression recurrence. Only she knows, really suffering from depression, how desperate, that kind of all-time despair, depressing and suffocating. Lost the pursuit of life. She wants to ask for an answer. However, a star can''t do things with a high profile. In addition, many people are staring at her. She just searches for relevant information on the Inte, not for fortune telling. How could she find such a fortune telling shop on maobao. Fortune telling, of course, was false, but she just wanted peace of mind. As long as she confirms, she confirms. After a few minutes of silence, she sent the name and message of the man. This is a knot of many years. It has been more than ten years. Today: this information is false. Tell me your date of birth. Vi shook her hand. Is the name fake? How could it be! This is her name for years! She turned pale. She didn''t tell the shop owner, but asked: is the birthday information fake? Today: false, there is no such person. Vi''s face turned whiter. If the shopkeeper is miscalcted, it''s OK, but she said so sure, and Vi was at a loss for a time. She gave her birth date to the store owner. The other party returned the message in three minutes. Today: ording to the information you said earlier, you actually want to prove that a man has not died, right? Today: and you saw him the other day. You''re suspicious. Today: not dead. He lied to you. Vi was so shocked that her mobile phone fell from her hand and covered her mouth reflexively. She was just looking for a fortune teller in a shop, but with a few words of her own information, the other party even knew that person she had recently met. No one knows about it. No one should know about it. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She could hardly breathe and covered her mouth. On her strong and proud face, tears fell down uncontrobly. She didn''t even know why she was crying. When the assistant heard the sound of the mobile phone, she was suddenly awakened. Seeing that Fanjin covered her mouth, her tears flowed, she was scared and sober: "sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s up? Is it too much to y... " The first thing the assistant thought about was whether Vi''s filming was too deep, so she got into the y. Fanjin covered her mouth, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her tears. She couldn''t control her tears when she was filming. Now she couldn''t control her tears. She couldn''t even cry out. Her tears fell out and her teeth even bit the back of her hand. He wasn''t dead. He really wasn''t dead. He wasn''t dazzled that day. Chapter 145 She finally cried out, and couldn''t help it. It turned into a wail. Cover your face and fall into extreme sadness. Assistant scared silly, tone began to shiver: "sister Fanjin, you this is what, what''s wrong with this, this is, what happened in the home?" She had never seen Fantine like this. Fantine has always been calm and graceful in the circle. At least no one has ever seen her out of control. This sudden cry really scared the assistant. The assistant is afraid to be heard by others. At that time, another gossip will spread out, which will have a bad influence on her. She picked up the mobile phone that Vi fell on the ground, and the screen just lit up. She saw the dialogue above, how could it seem to be a little weird? She didn''t dare to look at it, so she put her mobile phone into Fantine''s hand. Fantine knows her present identity. Although she is broken down and sad, she just loses control of her emotions at the beginning, and finally tries to restrain her sobbing. However, it makes me feel more and more distressed. What kind of things did you go through to make such a cry? The cry made people''s heart burst. The assistant has been watching Fan Jin''s performance for so long, even if he enters the y again, he doesn''t feel as heartbroken as this moment. Fantine cried for a long time, and Joe didn''t send her a message today. Nearly 30 years old, knowing the secret that has been buried for many years, her heart knot may be just a joke, and the impact on her is not small. It took about ten minutes for Vi to breathe. She still couldn''t stop the sadness on her face. For a long time, she grabbed her mobile phone and sent a message back to Joe. Anonymous buyer XX: why hasn''t hee to me for so many years? Today: what you should know, don''t you? The person who was supposed to have died in her heart is still alive, but for so many years, the other party has not been looking for her. It''s not amnesia, it''s intentional. But for Fantine, the answer was totally uneptable to her. What''s the matter that keeps the other party away from looking for himself for so many years? More than ten years ago, they were two people who depended on each other. She thought that he died in an ident. She was so disappointed that she wished she could not go with him. He''s still alive, and he doesn''te to find himself. What''s the meaning of what he had? She even suffered from depression. Thinking of this, the originally dry tears had an irresistible posture. The assistant was worried, but she only saw her return message with her mobile phone, and did not dare to ask. Anonymous buyer XX: maybe he has a problem. Today: that''s not what I should ask. You''ve got the answer you want. You need to prove it yourself. Fantine looked at this sentence, but her tears fell again. Is this fortune teller true? As a matter of fact, from the moment she said her conjecture, Fanjin knew that the fortune teller had real skills, but her own heart knot was not that fortune tellers could solve. With that in mind, Fantine sent Joe a "thank you." Today: you''re wee. It''s not worth crying too much. She obviously knows more, but she won''t tell vi. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be calcted. Fantine only needs to verify, and everything that should be known will be known. Fanji looked at this sentence in a daze, her tears did not dry, at this time looks a little dull. Chapter 146 Fanji looked at the assistant, and the assistant said cautiously, "sister Fanji, if you don''t want to say it, even if you don''t want to say it." Fantine looked at her andughed. The smile had a trace of sadness. She opened her mouth and her voice was hoarse with tears: "you say, when a person thinks he is dead, he is sad and desperate for him, sad for him to suffer from depression, and evenmit suicide twice. The result shows that he is not dead. But over the years, he has note to see you. What is the reason?" The assistant is a little silly. How sad does the story sound? She thought of the bad things she had seen in the entertainment industry and the endless stream of dog blood scripts, and carefully spected: "maybe it''s amnesia, forget the past, or It was he who felt that there was no need for it. " There is no need for that. The assistant''s words, like a needle, pierced Vi''s body. Sixteen years, sixteen years! From cardamom girl to mature woman, she has been in despair for 16 years for this person who thought she had passed away! How long can the friendship of youthst? The answer is, for a long time. Vi''s fingernails were pinched into the flesh so tightly that she couldn''t even feel the pain. She is not willing, not willing. Even if it is to listen to him face to face, she needs to know why. There must be a reason for amnesia, or suffering, or not taking their feelings seriously! After many years, no one knows how shocked she was to see him in a party. The assistant almost guessed something, and was surprised that something like this had happened to Fantine. Depression, two suicides? Is that terrible? It is impossible to imagine that such a thing happened to Fantine. Fantine wiped her tears and stood up. Although her face was still pale, she slowly had some original style. She asked her assistant in a hoarse voice, "do you know that the vice president of nnel group appeared at the dinner party we attended the other day when the branch of Fran group opened in China?" Assistant: She knew that vice president, but she was not qualified to be on the scene. She just listened to what others said. She was only in her thirties. She was dignified and was the absolute focus of the day. But he There''s a fiancee. She had a faint sense of the dog blood story. "I want to know his contact information," said Fantine The assistant blinked his eyes and said, "OK, OK, I''ll find a way to get it." She knew that if it wasn''t for her own change of mind, no one else could persuade her. Although sister Fantine looks sad, she should bear it as an assistant, but she is too curious about it. One is a young and promising vice president of top 500 enterprises, who is said to have a great future, and the other is a female star with high status in the circle? Depression, suicide. Mom, I''m afraid it''s the annual shocking news just to pop out some small materials casually. Fanji sank her eyes and wiped her face with a wet tissue. Her eyes were already crying. She calmed down, looked at her mobile phone again, and sent a message to Qiao Jin. Anonymous buyer XX: I still want to count. Today: pro, you have calcted the most important thing, can not continue to calcte oh. Anonymous buyer XX: I can continue to order, the most expensive one. Today: money does not matter, the important thing is, can not calcte oh. Fantine was a little surprised. What happened to the fortune teller''s shop? Didn''t he make any money? Chapter 147 Of course, it''s not that you don''t have money. Joe wouldn''t care if he really wanted to make money. They know something in advance by extraordinary means. It''s their own price. It has nothing to do with Joe. Joe can even say something important about their life, but if you know what will happen to you, will your fate not change? That''s the price to pay. People''s life is doomed, you know something in advance, and you will definitely need something to make up for it. Now Joe is only collecting a little money, which is to make up for their harmless business. If you want to know more, it''s not about money. Fate is a mysterious thing, cause and effect is also a mysterious thing, who does not want to know his life in the second half of his life? But I can''t. No matter what Fantine asked, Joe did not reply. ording to a customer service, this attitude can beined about. But Fantine just felt that he had no idea ofining. There are many people who are in contact with these things in the circle. There are even Fanjin who is superstitious about raising children. It''s not that Fanjin of a real evil family has never seen it. It''s just that things happen to him now. It''s a bit strange for such a mysterious person to open fortune telling shops on the Inte. Can be again unimaginable, or be met by oneself. Fanji is no longer entangled with this customer service master. Today, Joe is notforting a stranger for no reason, but when the fortune teller finds out that this person''s reality will have something to do with him. It''s just that where the involvementes from, Joe still has to wait and wait. The other side is a big star, usually the appearance is starry, and Joe Jin such an ordinary college student identity reality is not easy. Once there is any information rted to her own, it will be very vague. Otherwise, she would have known her own life. She had to be busy with her own affairs, so she didn''t take such small things into consideration. Fanjin had been filming all night. At this time, she was too tired. However, after the fortune telling, she was very conscious. Even though she was tired, she could not sleep in bed. she had cried before, but it didn''t attract the attention of others. Now her eyelids are swollen and her eyes are red. The feeling ofst night''s y is not intense. She will not cry like this. She will wash her face in her lounge, apply a mask to make herself sober and swollen, and the assistant who goes out to inquire about the news wille back soon. The vice president of Fran group recently came to the capital under a lot of aura, which has attracted many people''s attention. In addition, the newpany of Fran group has settled down in China, many people tter him, and the main business direction of Fran group is more beneficial to star endorsement. Many people want to know the contact information of the vice president. The assistant can''t find out in his own name, Is this a need for Fantine, or did she get the contact information soon. Of course, it''s the assistant''s. It''s another thing to listen to the phone or not. Assistant will call Fanji, some embarrassed: "sister Fanjin, this is the other assistant''s phone." Fanji nodded, thinking of the man, her eyes were still dark. Finally, in the eyes of the assistant who was expecting and curious, she dialed the phone. Although it is early in the morning, but the other side''s assistant has been on standby, is a mature man''s voice: "Hello, who is it, please?" Chapter 148 Fanjin looked dazed and asked, "is jiangchenji in?" The other side of the strange silence for a moment: "sorry, you may have the wrong number, there is no Mr. Jiang Chenji here." Vi immediately responded: "it''s Gino. Sorry, I''m Vi, a female star. You''ll call your boss and he''ll know." The other party is returning home. His identity is Chinese. He always uses his English name, Gino. Even if there is a Chinese name, it should not be known to others. The name that Fantine blurted out just now may not be the real name of the other party. The assistant is very spiritual. After listening to this, he guessed that there was something wrong with him. It happened that the boss had just got up and was not busy. He said, "wait a moment." he took the phone and went in to find the vice president. The man is now living in the presidential suite of the hotel. He has just got up and is tying his tie to the mirror. His face is beautiful, his eyebrows are sharp, and his whole body exudes the air of strategic nning andmand exercised in business. He is a bright and high spirited man. No wonder others will say that he is the absolute focus, on this face, also enough to take the entertainment industry to create some style. The assistant came in with the phone and covered the phone to report: "boss, there is ady named Fanjin who is looking for you. She seems to have called your Chinese name wrong and said that you are Jiang Chenji." The man''s sharp vision suddenly turned to the assistant, because he has been used to his aura, assistant performance is very normal, there is no trace of fear. Soon, there was a trace ofplexity in the man''s eyes. Three seconds, calm but indifferent mouth: "she found the wrong person." It''s obvious that I won''t take it. The assistant nodded, and then said to the phone, "sorry, Miss Fan, our boss is busy now..." "You don''t have to lie to me." Fantine had just cried, but now he calmed down: "you tell him, if you don''t answer the phone, his fake death will spread all over China tomorrow. I know that the newpany and store of Fran group have just started in China, and many things are still in progress. Do you want to have more details at this critical point?" Yes, she was threatening. This man has made her miserable for so many years. Now it is impossible to know that he is still alive. More is their own helplessness and sadness, she just want to ask for an answer, know the answer, is resentment or bitterness, that must listen to his own answer. The assistant told the boss this paragraph. The man sank his face directly, reached out to take the assistant''s mobile phone. His tone was rare and irritable: "I said, you have the wrong number." The assistant was a little surprised. In this boss side for so long, he has always been calm and introverted and powerful appearance, almost never had not been calm moment. And in this moment, an inexplicable phone call, easily forced his anxious mood. He didn''t pay attention to these, opened the door and walked out first. Some secrets are not suitable for outsiders. "If I really had the wrong number, you wouldn''t have answered the call at all." Fantine heard a voice different from the memory, but she was convinced of it. He disappeared when he was a young man. At that time, his voice had not changed. He had an ugly Drake''s voice all day long, but now his voice was so maic and charming that it made people feel lost in a trance. Chapter 149 The other side didn''t say anything. Fantine heard the sound of breathing inside the phone, and a little messy, and knew that the other party was not as calm as it seemed. The assistant squats on one side to reduce her sense of existence, because she wants to listen to gossip, and she wishes Fanji doesn''t know she is still there. At this time, Vi sank into the past, and his face seemed to cry andugh: "what can I do to your threat? I''m just a little star. You are the vice president of Fran group. You can block me with one word. I said that you feigned death. There is no evidence. It has no effect on you. But you still ept it, and you ept it, which makes me more disappointed." He took it and proved that he had not forgotten it for so many years. He is the Jiangchen period. The voice was filled with deep sorrow and sadness, and the hearts of the people who heard it were all pulled up. The person on the other side of the phone was breathing disorderly for half a minute, but still quickly stabilized, but did not send a word. Fantine had cried bitterly just now. Now her mood calmed down and she was easily aroused. "Why did you pretend to be dead to cheat me? I just want to hear your answer today! If it was because of your identity, you came back directly to tell me that I would never look for you. Do you think I would wait for you? " He is now the vice president of a multinational consortium, a mysterious tycoon, and a little star like Fantine. How can he get online with each other? But he didn''t say anything. Was he afraid that Fantine would entangle him? Yes, Fantine and he were born in an orphanage, and now their identities are very different, but Fantine is definitely not the kind of woman who will be blinded by money. Because Jiang Chenji didn''t say anything, she was so sad and desperate for so many years that she almost put her life into it. Now this man remembers everything but doesn''te back to find himself. Even if you just send a message saying that you have to, Fanji will never have anything to do with him. But he didn''t say anything. He seemed to breathe more and more quickly. Fantine did not wait for him to answer, but asked with a cry: "I asked you, why don''t you even give me a message? Do you know what I''ve done for so many years?" For a long time, the other side just hoarse mouth: "I know." Three words, but let Fantine fall into the bottomless abyss. He knew everything, but chose to ignore it. Watching Fantine struggle and even suicide. Fanjin''s expression that she was going to cry suddenly died. After acting for so many years, she was rxed and rxed. Even if she tried to cry, she pinched her legs to calm herself down. "I see." These four words fall, and Vi hangs up. Eyes staring at the front, like a soulless puppet. The assistant shivered and felt that she was in a terrible mood. She was afraid that she would not be able to think about it. She said, "sister Fanjin, you Don''t think too much It''s been such a long time since it happened, shall we The other party is the senior vice president of Fran, and she also knows that although Fantine''s status in the entertainment industry is fair, it is obviously not enough to look at such people. With a wooden face, Vi understood the words of the fortune teller. He lied to her and cried for such a person. It was not worth it. It''s not worth it. For a long time, she suddenly began tough, first a sound, and finally theughter stopped. The tears, like uncontroble broken thread beads, eventually fell. Because he didn''t say anything because of all his sufferings. Chapter 150 Joe didn''t expect that Vi was fast enough. At noon, a big event happened in the entertainment industry, and the microblog exploded directly. At the height of the sun, Vi announced that she would never enter the entertainment industry. Half of her life''s money was donated to charity, and the rest was left for the rest of her life. She personally sent a micro blog, words are very firm, said that in the future will not return to the entertainment industry in any way. After all the announcements in hand, you will enter an indefinite rest. It''s sudden, it''s confusing. No one knows what happened to Vi. To be fair, Fantine is only 30 years old. It seems that she has passed her best years. But in fact, in the age of 30, she is the best way out in the entertainment industry. She is also a national figure. Even if she is less popr than a small flower, she can make a lot of money. The maintenance is good-looking, and there is no gap between them when they are about 20 years old, and such people can spend at least several years in the entertainment industry. Why can''t you think of quitting the entertainment industry? And she wasn''t attacked? Gourd eating people are at a loss, fans are even at a loss, even the brokeragepany is quite at a loss. What''s wrong with him? He''s going to quit the entertainment industry if he''s shooting well? However, she didn''t say anything in the morning, and the assistant didn''t dare to say it. She simply told the agent one thing: "once I ruined my life for a wrong person. Now I just want to see the best scenery in the world. The entertainment industry is not what I expected, it''s just a ce to make money. Now I''ve made enough money. I want to do what I like. ¡± the agent has followed her for more than ten years, and knows that it is not easy for Fantine toe along this way. Although she is in aplicated mood, she still can''t help it. Although thepany is angry, the contract signed by Fanjin is not too bad. She just takes a rest and is not in breach of contract. In addition to some rtions, thepany can only choose to terminate the contract with Fantine peacefully. Her tone was firm and there was no sign of regret. No one will know. It''s just a fortune telling in the morning. Qiao saw the news of Fanjin at school. He was looking at the list of gourd eaters. With her present value, one of her endorsements is 10 million yuan, and performing a y is eight million yuan. As a result, he is going to quit the entertainment industry, but he still has some regrets. Because of the $600 tragedy. But she was so doomed in her fate that she didn''t surprise Joe today to quit. What''s more, she saw that Vi donated half of her property. She thought for a moment and sent a message to Vi. Today: I saw that you donated half to charity, which is a great merit. I can give you a hint. at this time, Fanjin must be very busy, because she suddenly has too many things to do on her microblog. Unexpectedly, she will return soon. Anonymous buyer XX: what can you give me? Today: you will be happy. Fantine saw this sentence in her busy schedule. For a long time, she suddenlyughed. It seems that she didn''t say anything, but the master said that she had happiness. Maybe it was true. Although the mood is depressed and sad now, if we can be happy in the future, it seems that quitting the entertainment industry may not be bad. If Joe doesn''t tell lies, she will at least find her own happiness in the future, which is a littlefort to her life. Chapter 151 After school in the afternoon, she sent a message to song Yanqing and asked him to meet in the evening. The other side agreed. Did not expect to return home, Joe today saw the home of Qiao Fei is watching the van viol film while crying. But it''s aedy Feimu, you can''t help but cry When Qiao Fei saw hering back from school, she couldn''t help butment: "you don''t understand. My mother''s favorite idol suddenly announced that she was quitting the entertainment circle today. She was so upset." Qiao Jin: What happens doesn''t happen so well. Obviously this idol is vi. "Fantine is your idol Joffy was old, and Fantine was in his teens. "Why not?" Qiao Fei cried while he was still Tucao: "now the TV y, she can makeints about the TV she ys, the girl looks good-looking, and the people are kind, quit the entertainment circle and donate half of the property. Where can I find such a good idol? All of a sudden, there was no entertainment Thinking of what might happen again, Qiao Fei hesitated: "is it a marriage?" Thirty is not a big age in the entertainment industry. More than half of the actresses marryter, but Fantine is 30, which is not a reason. Joe''s interest today, deliberately said: "maybe it was hurt by love." "No way!" However, Qiao Fei was extremely excited: "I saw all the news in the fan circle, but I didn''t find any trace of Vi and men together. She didn''t even have a male dog, so it''s impossible to get married. Where is the love hurt? Unless it''s a blind date at home. " Qiao Fei''s tone was serious: "Xiao Jin, don''t make rumors about my idol." Qiao Jin: She thought it was funny, but no matter what happened, she said, "I''m going out tonight. I''m not going to eat at home. I''ve made an appointment with song Yanqing." Qiaofei: "it''s She choked. Song Yanqing was still an unattainable immortal young master in Qiao Fei''s heart some time ago. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the altar and be asked out by his daughter so easily. No, her daughter is also a good one. How can you think so, Xiaojin! Qiao Fei''s cheek is a little dry and hot, look quite a bit embarrassed: "then you go." The children are old and twenty years old. They are happy to see the sess of their parents even if there is something. And look at Joe''s calm appearance, probably still a kind of get along with the stage, Qiao Fei also didn''t care too much. Joe packed up his things and went out of the door freely. She asked song Yanqing today, not for any other reason, but to confirm what she had on him. For this reason, she specially prepared a gift. Qiao also specifically dered that he would not let song Yanqing take another but let him look at Song Yanqing from a distance. Ah Yu was very worried, but Joe said directly: "your young master has something wrong. Can I pay him for his life?" At the beginning, song Yanqing''s life was saved by Qiao Jin. How can we not believe Qiao today? To tell you the truth, the role of another may not be as big as Joe today, thinking of these other can only bitterly shut his mouth. Unexpectedly, Qiao only took song Yanqing to take an ordinary taxi. It was the first time that song Yanqing took a taxi. He felt fresh, but he didn''t expect that Qiao took him to a very remote ce. Chapter 152 There are construction sites all around here, and there are not many people around at night. Qiao takes song Yanqing out of the car today. Standing in such an environment, song Yanqing is a little bit embarrassed. He didn''t quite understand why Joe brought himself here today. After getting off the bus, Qiao stood beside an abandoned construction site building with him and exined to him in dim light: "Mr. Song, do you believe that people''s faith can sometimes make you do something you can''t do?" Song Yanqing''s dark eyes shed: "you don''t have to be so restrained. We are friends now. You can call me Yanqing." Qiao nodded his head today, and naturally changed his words: "inkstone green, continue with the topic we just talked about." Song Yanqing thought it was interesting, and he slowlyughed. In such an environment, his face was beautiful like a God, and his temperament was still unattainable. On the contrary, he gave the ce a different light. "I believe it." His voice was low and gentle like a stream: "I''ve seen some simr things before. People can really burst out of incredible potential under extreme conditions." Joe looked at him and suddenly said, "it''s not the same." "What''s different?" he said Qiao Jin: "if people have faith, they will not conflict with their own limits, but they will limit us at ordinary times, causing some people to burst out their iparable potential at the critical moment, but some things can''t have faith. ording to the current words, it''s againstmon sense. It''s just like rain, the birth and death of human beings, which are thews of nature, irreversible and can not be vited. " "Do you think that if people don''t die, they won''t die?" Song Yanqing nodded slowly: "you are right, but you rescued me from the hand of death once." "It involves cause and effect, and you should not die, and do not conflict with faith. Just like I have saved you now, you will still die of old age in the future, and I will also, a truth." Song Yanqing is a little surprised. Her temperament always gives him the illusion that he has lived for a long time Joe suddenly said with a smile: "you''ll knowter. I''ll hide next to me. You''ll stand here and listen to my arrangement." Although song Yanqing was a little surprised, she did not doubt it. She nodded immediately. He trusted Joaquin so much that he didn''t even realize it. Joe now stepped back into the darkness, perhaps into the abandoned building. I don''t know what she went to do and why she left herself in this ce. Song Yanqing is still a little confused. This is an abandoned construction site, surrounded by natural destion. A Yi also stood far away and looked at them. Seeing that Qiao Jin had left song Yanqing there alone, he was in a bit of a hurry. It was a shocking thing for the young master toe here. Qiao today actually left him alone? However, thinking of the orders of the young master and Qiao Jin, Abe was ready to move, but he did not dare to rush over. On the other side of the construction site suddenly came the sound of footsteps, a bit messy. Song Yanqing subconsciously looked at the past. A man in an ordinary T-shirt came over. He was a little down, drunk, and still a little wobbly. There are only dim lights on this road, and few people dare to walk. When the other partyes to see song Yanqing standing there, he looks at him directly. Song Yanqing was standing there in his overcoat. He was upright and upright. He was handsome and extraordinary at a nce. He was not an ordinary person. The drunkard was standing there, his eyes were straight, and he looked very frightening. I''m afraid ordinary people would run away. Song Yanqing was a little surprised, but he didn''t see any panic when he looked at the drunk. Chapter 153 "Song Yanqing, I want to know how firm your faith is." With apassionate and ethereal voice, it reverberated in Song Yanqing''s ears, which made him subconsciously point his earlobe. How firm is faith? He pursed his lips, and his brain whirled to see what Joaquin was up to. Soon, another shadow appeared in front of him, which could not allow him to think more. In the dark, open and depressing construction site, it takes more courage just to stand here, not to mention the sudden appearance of the devil of luochajie. Things have not changed, not as before, the world is a gray. The devil appeared suddenly. One by one, they howled and fell on thend and surrounded song Yanqing. The dust stirred by their wings turned into dust all over the sky. This is an extremely polluted site. What is different from the past is that they have a little excitement in their eyes at this time. They seem to want to approach song Yanqing, there is a kind of impulse to try. Only the leading devil stood behind, coldly looking at Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing had a quick reaction. Seeing the look of the devil, he realized that there were some differences. In the past, when these demons looked at him, they would look greedy and covetous, but they would not get close to him. And now, their looks add a few wisps of crazy excitement color, different from the previous excitement. Something has changed, and they seem to want to touch themselves. "They want your soul." Qiao Jin''s ethereal voice sounded faintly again, without sadness or joy. It seemed that he said anothermon thing: "I removed the protection around you in advance. The demons in luochajie realized that the protective shell on you was gone. They would try their best to take away your soul. If you lose your soul, your body will die. I will not save you. " "Song Yanqing, you should resist them with your own belief, even if you don''t know what it is." "If you fail, you will die. Your soul is dragged into the realm of luochajie. No one in this world can save you. Don''t me me. You can''t escape today''s robbery. You can''t escape in the future... " It sounds cold enough at ordinary times. Joe won''t save him today. This is contrary to song Yanqing''s belief that he came here. There seems to be something wrong with his judgment. But he was silent. He was not flustered or impatient. He just looked at the demons in front of him with dark eyes. As they approached song Yanqing, their mouth still left saliva and fell to the ground. It was like a violent tongue of fire, emitting a burst of water vapor. That was the trace of something that was burned and turned into fog. If it''s a person It makes people shudder. Song Yanqing doesn''t blink. As in the face of anything, calm and introverted, he could not see that he was about to die. Around is a construction site, it looks dark, but ordinary people can''t see it. At this time, it seems that there is a kind of viscous air flowing around, which makes people ufortable and unable to breathe. The demons are approaching song Yanqing step by step. They are not afraid to see song Yanqing. It seems interesting. Only the most tall devil, pping wings, stood in the air, red eyes cold looking at Song Yanqing. For a long time, there was a trace of cruelty in the eyes. Chapter 154 Song Yanqing has been faced with these demons since childhood. No matter how ugly they have been, they can bear it even if they are disgusting. Song Yanqing doesn''t know what it will be like to take his soul, but it must be hard. He closed his eyes and thought of the past. Joe said that just now. It''s not for nothing. In the process of thinking, a kind of unspeakable pain suddenly spread from the bottom of his heart. He snorted and bumped back. His spine hit the wall straight, bringing a kind of sharp pain. However, this is notparable to the sudden pain. He felt that something seemed to be forced to peel off, and he could not feel the real source of the pain all over his body. It''s like being torn. There''s something I want to tear myself into pieces. Pretty face became very pale, thin sweat also seeped out. The sharp pain from the soul being pulled is the ultimate. The pain can''t be described by words. Maybe ordinary people will cry for pain for a long time. Song Yanqing just pursed his lips, but his fingers clung tightly to the wall behind him. The stone on the wall was notpletely finished, so he pinched it in with his fingers, and the dust puffed down. At this time, song Yanqing did not care about being dirty. Not only was it pain, but his head began to dim. As if with that pull, his consciousness was pulled out again. This is an unbearable ordeal for ordinary people. In spite of the pain, his eyes toward the devil were still bright, just like the most beautiful light in the world. He could not hear theughter of demons, but through the ferocious smile on their faces, he could probably think of how happy they were at this time. He even saw a demon w into his body, clearly there is no entity, as if it was through the general, he felt a cold prating into the bone marrow. The cold can make one''s teeth chatter, and he can feel himself getting weaker and weaker. This weakness is not the weakness of the body itself, but the depression of consciousness. All this seems like a long time, but in fact, it just happened for more than ten seconds. Because of the pain, time always gives a long feeling outside the personality. "You have to use your faith..." "I will not save you..." Song Yanqing''s chaotic consciousness has been thinking about Qiao Jin''s words. Joe will not save him now. His soul is dragged into the realm of luochajie. He can''t save him if he wants to. At least he guessed the information. He didn''t know how firm the faith Joe Jin was talking about, but he really thought in his mind that he couldn''t die here. Sometimes, some thoughts are beyond your control. After feeling his consciousness was being stripped, his thoughts became tense. He was the favorite son of the Song family. Even though he was extremely weak due to his life style changed, he always showed his perfect side for so many years. He had the cleverest mind and never flinched in the face of problems. Even when he realized that he was at a total disadvantage, his Obsidian eyes were still calm and calm. With the gradual separation of consciousness, his vision gradually blurred. He only saw that from the beginning to the end, the biggest devil had never moved, just looked at him with that kind of ferocious eyes, and the corners of his mouth even had a strange smile. This will let see song Yanqing can''t hold on, and finally move slowly. Chapter 155 As soon as it started, song Yanqing immediately felt the atmosphere around him bing more narrow and suffocating. Clearly is the open space, but as if all the breath has been stripped. People''s beliefs have infinite potential, but some things that are destined cannot be changed. His belief that the demons can stop their movements? He doesn''t know. He just knows that he can''tpletely lose consciousness. In the soul''s pulling, if anyone can see it, they can see that song Yanqing''s body seems to reflect a kind of enchanting and strange light, which is indescribable and extremely small, just like the dust in fireworks, which is small enough but contains huge energy. That is to say, this kind of light always twines around him, his pupil is gradually erging, and the scenery in front of him has been blurred. The leading demon was approaching him, when it slowly stretched out its huge palm and sped it on Song Yanqing''s head. With just one move, one move, they can get what they''ve been drawing for years. However, he felt a struggle. Even if the indescribable soul is stripped, it is finally pulled by a force and cannot bepletely stripped out. The devil stopped its movement. After a long time, it even made a sound again. It was very strange: "you I can''t... " It knows what will happen to song Yanqing. In the past, they would not have acted so impulsively. But now, in this age of ten thousand yearster, the spiritual master is not far away from the copse, and he can not struggle. Song Yanqing understood. What can''t be done? There is nothing that can''t be done. His life style was changed, and he almost died. Later, he was saved. Once he died, he could still be saved, even if Joe said not to save him now, but as long as he didn''t die, there was hope, right? His lips trembled uncontrobly, but the corners of his lips expanded in a calm arc. With his pale cheeks, his expression was in and charming, forming a huge contrast. The pain of being pulled was still there, but he seemed to get used to it. Originally dark abyss general pupil deep, suddenly gradually appeared a glimmer of light. A little, a little. Then, gradually expand. "Hong -" there was a silent sense of vibration transmitted, the light expanded, and song Yanqing''s sight was restored. He saw the devil in front of him and suddenly became more and more ferocious. He seemed to be roaring and shocked. The faint light on his body had gradually melted down, but it seemed to melt into his body. Nothing could be heard around him, and in this silence, he got a kind of peace that had never been before. It''s like the calmest moment since I was born. There was no sound, no sound, no fear. It''s extremelyfortable. The feeling of being pulled gradually subsided, and his body was calmed down. If someone is here, it will be very shocked to find that his face with a calm and soft look, elegant, holy, box expensive. Now it radiates the most dazzling light, and his pale face is like a God who does not belong to the human world. Every inch of the body, every strand, is sending out a fatal temptation. Can not help but want to close to him, but also afraid to approach, as if it is sphemy to him. Joe, hiding in the dark, curled his lips slightly. She guessed it right. Song Yanqing is a teacher of spirit. Chapter 156 I was lured here and the n failed. Also let song Yanqing wake up. The devil left in a rage. The biggest one saw Joe Jining out of the shadow when he left. He almost didn''t run away. It''s no wonder that song Yanqing''s soul is about to break away from her. This woman actually uses them! Demons are also conscious, but it is very difficult for them to perceive the human world unless they have strong power. Joe saw the devil''s face and waved with a smile. Now it is finally clear why the devil of luochajie is so persistent in Song Yanqing. The soul of a spirit teller is of great use to the demons in the realm of luochajie. Although she didn''t know exactly what the role was, ording to the born guidance, it was probably not a good thing to let the demons of the luochajie get the soul of the highest purity of the soul tellers. It seems that such a thing happened ten thousand years ago, but She seems to have forgotten? She frowned slightly at the thought that such a thing should not have happened. She realized now that she might have forgotten something. But now a thought, it seems that there is a sense, when timees, she will remember. She is the pet of cause and effect. Although some things should be paid equally, she will get some extra tips when she is at this point. With this in mind, Qiao didn''t care much about it, but looked at Song Yanqing. The devil disappeared, and he slowly opened his eyes. The body is the most vulnerable time when the psychic teacher just wakes up, and not only is it fragile, but also attracts some demonized psychic minds. They may not know the aphorist, but they will be attracted by it. This is not a ce to stay for a long time. Song Yanqing turns his head and looks at Qiao Jin. He looks calm at the moment. Compared with the past, he has a slight weak breath, but the smell of non cannibalism is stronger. His cheeks seem to have a kind of porcin white light. To be specific, it is the kind of people who really feel like theye from the divine world. They are obviously expensive, but they still havepassion for the world. A small number of malicious people will hate him to the bone, but most of them will be crazy infatuated with him. This enchanting charm is born with the aphorists. In fact, Qiao Jin didn''t like spiritualists very much, because they looked at the past and knew the future. But today''s song Yanqing certainly can''t reach this realm. He is just waking up. He is an ordinary spiritual thinker, and he doesn''t know how to use his ability. What''s more, Joe used him as a friend, and even a psychic couldn''t change anything. She saw that song Yanqing''s face was pale, and the traces of sweat just left behind were still there. She stepped forward and whispered, "I''m sorry, in order to wake you up, I used one of the quickest ways to hurt you." "It doesn''t matter." He dropped his eyes and a soft smile appeared on his sick face: "in fact, I know that you will save me." Joe can''t save him now, even if he''s dead. Joe blinked. "Are you sure? I said I won''t save you. I''m a man of my word Song Yanqing spilled a faint smile: "no, you will. You told me that everything in the world has cause and effect. I can see that you are a person who respects cause and effect. If I am taken away by the devil of luochajie, the cause and effect will be counted on you. I know that you don''t want to cause trouble, you just want to test. " Chapter 157 (chapters 152-156 have been revised, and I feel that I can''t catch up with the new look) Song Yan Qingguo is too clever. If she told others that she would not be saved, others might believe it. However, he knew from the beginning that Joe would not die today. As he said, Joe respects cause and effect, so he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. If song Yanqing is really dead, it''s brought by her. In addition, if this person''s life style is changed, it will be very troublesome at that time. Moreover, song Yanqing is still the son of the Song family. He is really dead. Qiao will not want to live a peaceful life in the future. By his guess, she was not too surprised, only said: "you know I will save you, then you can give up resistance." He gazed at her and chuckled: "if I gave up, I would not havee here with you from the beginning. And if I give up, you''ll give me up. " "No way." Joe shook his head today: "even if you don''t wake up, life will still go on as usual. What I promised you will be done. I''m just testing. I set up an array here, which leads to the demons of luochajie. If you seed, you will wake up. If you fail, you will try your best to rescue you. Aspensation, I will still protect you." Song Yanqing blinked: "wake up? Is it to be a psychic To tell you the truth, he didn''t feel much change in his body except for a moment''s calm. There was something wrong with the faint feeling. Is it just like everyone else who bes a psychic? "Ordinary psychics don''t need me to work so hard. You''re a psychic teacher." "A spiritual teacher?" Song Yanqing was unfamiliar with this word for a moment, but he had heard Qiao Jin mention it briefly. "Young master All of a sudden, there was a howl. Song Yanqing and Qiao looked up and saw another driver from the other end of the construction site. "Where have you been, young master?" Another quickly drove to them, quickly got out of the car door and looked at Song Yanqing and Qiao Jin in shock. Hell, he went around the construction site for several times and didn''t see these two people. Why did they suddenly appear? For a moment, the atheist Abei thought that the young master and they met with ghost Beating Wall - that''s not right. How could Joe be beaten by ghost now? Song Yanqing slowly shook his head: "it''s OK, just around here, you may not see." Another heart is always uneasy, now see two people finally appear, mercilessly relieved. But then again, in the evening, the two men were lonely and widowed However, when he looked at Song Yanqing seriously, he was a bit stunned. Song Yanqing, aware of Abe''s hesitation, calmly asks, "what''s wrong with Abe?" On the contrary, Abe stammered: "no Not so much I can''t say... " It''s like a strange change. The young master is clearly still the young master. Before, the young master was a gentle and elegant noble young master. Today''s young master, howe more and more There is no time for nobility. It is that body momentum, not cold and cold, but makes people feel like the other side from the clouds, asionally just down the earth. Oh, sometimes Joe feels that way today But for the general rtionship between him and song Yanqing, ah had a strange sense of inferiority, as if he were not qualified to talk to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing''s faint smile, such as the bright moon and the breeze, makes people intoxicated. A Yi: "I''m sorry Don''tugh, young master. I''m straight. Chapter 158 "Let''s go back first." At this time, songyanqing was still a little tired. He didn''t know if the fatigue was the seque that he had left behind. He just wanted to rest quickly. And it was earlier than his rest. "Oh, yes." Another did not know what Joe had brought songyanqing to this trip for no reason. When he got on the bus, songyanqing felt that he was a little bit out of force. At this time, Joe took the initiative to hold his cheek: "you will be weak now. I can help you recover. You lower your head and rest on my leg." Songyanqing: "......" He was a little stiff all over. It was mainly the sudden close contact of Joe. But seeing Joe''s bright and serious eyes, he realized that the girl had an indecisive intimacy. She doesn''t seem to know the taboo between men and women in modern society. Especially such intimate contact. But the reason was too justified that he could not resist it. But he was not used to it. He was a little stiff, like a little bit, and slowly bent down and put his head on Joe''s leg. Because it was summer, she was wearing a pair of shorts, and a piece of thigh was exposed, and he just pressed on her white and tender leg. It''s all that temperature and softness. Always the noble and elegant young master, at this time also some helpless time. But soon Joe''s hand touched his cheek, and a steady heat passed from her hand, and his body was really recovering. Plus, this is the sleeping time, such action sleepiness is getting stronger, Joe now still low said: "go back and I will tell you why." He nodded and fell asleep. The beads in front of the car are falling. ¡°¡¡¡± Have you ever considered that there is a person in the car? He lost the young master for more than ten minutes. What happened in the ten minutes? Has the world changed for more than ten minutes? The young master has never been so close to women when he was so old, even his sister. And the young master usually has people sleeping uneasily when they are in, which will make him sleep directly? He was shocked to see Joe and now on, the girl''s eyes were calm and confused: "you drive, what are you rubbing?" Ah, another: "......" Can''t you wait! But he thought that the young master was twenty-five, and he was not young. He had a very rare object to be close to. Thinking of this, he turned back to his head and drove his own car. When he saw theming back sote, song seemed to be not at home, but he was still informed by the servant about the situation in his family and called to greet him. When getting off, songyanqing woke up, but was a little tired. He gave him another phone call. Song Yanqing''s voice was more dumb: "well, I just went out and did something. OK, I will. Goodbye." Hung up the phone, songyanqing turned to Qiao and said, "my father asked us what to do." Joe thought, "and then, I''ll stay tonight and talk to you about something." Songyanqing almost did not hesitate to point head: "I have a room here, I let people to make you a new bed." Ah, another: "......" Young master, festival, reputation, big night, you leave a girl, tomorrow emperor is the top social headlines is how are you? Chapter 159 But then what, another can''t stop song Yanqing. Plus Joe stayed for a reason. Song Yanqing''s bedroom on the second floor is not a lot of rooms, but is specially isted. All the rooms are his own private area. The living room is veryrge and connected with the balcony. There is no other room avable except for another''s resting ce. Qiao is now arranged downstairs. She is not suitable to sleep in Abe''s room, but she has to tell song Yanqing something, so she is expelled. Instead of being driven away by Qiao today, it''s song Yanqing. Qiao is here tonight. Nothing can hurt song Yanqing. It was EA who had a sad look when he went to sleep somewhere else. Yes, Miss Joe is here, and he bes redundant. Qiao came to the second floor to talk with song Yanqing. She was sitting on the chair carved of pear blossom wood. She looked very calm. She didn''t think it was inappropriate to stay in a man''s room in the middle of the night. She just looked at Song Yanqing and said, "it''s your rest time. Do you need to sleep up and talk about it tomorrow morning?" "No Song Yanqing shakes his head slightly. He is determined not to sleep tonight. He sat opposite Joe''s, his face now became calm andposed, and his original fatigue disappeared. Qiao Jin didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said to song Yanqing, "as I told you before, in addition to the mostmon wizard, there are also rare array mages and spirit tellers. Because you don''t understand, I just said a few words. But I still don''t understand the reason why luochajie follows you. Now I understand, because you are a spiritual teacher. " Song Yan''s green eyes are indifferent. Deep in his eyes, people can''t explore the real emotions. He nods slowly: "what is a spiritual teacher?" "The soul teller..." Now Joe recalled the past: "the aphorist is a very rare existence. Do you remember what I said to you before awakening? Human beings can''t modify thews of nature with their own power, but psychics can. What they say is the rule, and what they think is the truth. The sun and the moon bloom, the spring goes and the springes. These are the rules they can change. The strongest spiritual teacher can do what he says and what he says. What you say is truth and what you think is true. " "They can also see the past and see the future." Song Yanqing marvels at the power of the spiritual teacher, but he also understands that he is not of that level now, and Qiao must have something to say. Sure enough, Qiao Jin continued to slowly say: "strong means bondage. Although the above things can be turned into reality, the cause and effect will not be fooled by people. First of all, the existence of spiritual teachers is extremely harsh and extremely rare. Even if you wake up, if you want to reach this state, you may have no progress in your whole life. Even in this state, if you want to go against the sky, you have to pay a huge price. " "When they know the truth that has been covered in dust before and can see the development of the future, they have to treat it as if they don''t know anything, that is, the secrets of heaven can''t be disclosed." Although it seems that she is powerful, she is bound a lot. If she could do what she wanted, there would be more chains on her. They know the future, which is a very troublesome thing. If you don''t pay attention, you will do something that will affect the future, and then it will affect them. Chapter 160 "In the long river of my existence..." Now Qiao said this sentence again: "there is only one soul teller who can reach the realm I said." Song Yanqing raised his eyes, "who is he?" "I don''t remember." Joe''s voice was calm: "he may have disappeared long ago." Song Yanqing nodded and no longer asked the man. He just said with a smile, "I''m a storyteller, but I''m sure I can''t reach the level you said." "It''s natural." If such a powerful soul teller appears casually, it is injustice in this world. "As long as you''re a psychic, there''s room for improvement. Even a wizard can be extremely powerful. But many people can''t find a way to progress all their lives. For millions of years, I don''t know how many people died on the road of exploration. " "Joaquin." Song Yanqing suddenly looked at her, "are you a master of array?" Joe nodded: "I am a master of array." Song Yanqing is not too surprised: "so you can see at a nce that my family has been set up a big life array." "Well It''s nothing difficult. " It''s even simple. Song Yanqing still has many problems. She wants to ask why Qiao Jin knows so thoroughly. Obviously, her existence is extremely mysterious. But song Yanqing also understood that even if he asked, Qiao would not say. If she could, she would. "You say that everything in this world has cause and effect, and that''s why you can''t help uspletely." Song yanqingsi cableway: "if I am a soul teller, I be more and more powerful, can I solve this problem by myself?" Joe nodded now. Song Yanqing seemed to see a bright road in front of him. "So, what do you think the spiritual teacher can make progress "It has something to do with luochajie." Qiao was not stingy on this matter: "the luochajie and we are not the same world, but there will always be some things leaked out from their world. Those things are evil Qi. If they are infected with the psychic mind master, they will be demonized psychic teachers, and even can lead ordinary people to demonize. If you kill these people and get the demonized spirit, you can make progress, and it can also be used to block the backfire of cause and effect. " Song Yanqing: "you said you can''t take the initiative to kill people." "It''s not the same to demonize the psychic Qiao Jin exined it very carefully: "the demonized psychic mind master is a person with evil thoughts in his heart. If he is used by the devil, he will put the evil thoughts to the greatest extent. He will not bear the cause and effect on him. We can not kill him, but seize the spirit species, or he will return to the life of luochajie." "The spirit group is now tracking down the demonized psychic visionary. On the surface, if people in the spirit group capture the demonized psychic, they will be handed over to the headquarters for elimination. In fact, the spirit group headquarters is also using this power. However, not everyone has the ability to integrate into the spirit species and will be infected by the evil spirit." Ling group This is not the first time that song Yanqing has heard of these things, but the state has long known about these things, so they created lingzu, which involves a lot of things. What Qiao Jin exined just now was very detailed, but not much was revealed. However, it was enough for song Yanqing to obtain enough information. His fear of another world is not a way to see the unknown, but a way to see the unknown. Qiao Jin''s prompt is also very obvious. She can''t help song Yanqing solve the problempletely, but when song Yanqing gets stronger, he will be able to deal with the matter himself. Chapter 161 Song Yanqing looked down and thought for a while, and then quickly said, "in fact, you don''t have to tell me this." Qiao can swallow the news alone. Since the people in the spirit group have caught the demonized psychic and directly handed it to the headquarters, it is obvious that many people do not know that the spirit of the demonized psychic mind master can be powerful, otherwise the spirit group should have been confused. The more hidden a secret, the more suitable for a few people to know. Joe suddenly began to smile. Sheughed with a bright and bright smile: "of course not in vain. In fact, I want you to join the spirit group." Song Yanqing picks eyebrows: "join lingzu?" Qiao Jin nodded: "the ability of the psychic is extraordinary. You can not tell them that you are a psychic, but a prophet. Just like they think I am a precognition ability, you join the spirit group, and I will be with you outside. I believe you can quickly integrate into the spirit group headquarters. I need you to find out where the demonized psychics that the spirit group has captured for so many years are and where the spirit seeds are." The intention is obvious. The spirit group has existed for so many years, and there must be a lot of demonized spirit minders, which is a huge sum of money for Qiao Jin. Even if the people in the spirit group know how to capture the spirit species, it is definitely a long-term task. Who they are going to provide behind them is all clues. "Why do you..." Song Yanqing originally wanted to ask why Qiao Jin didn''t join the group, but soon thought of a possibility. He said with a smile, "I know why." His father once told him that although lingzu is a national organization, the forces involved areplicated. Qiao''s identity is just an ordinary daughter, even if she is powerful, she will be bound. Song Yanqing is not the same. He has special ability and special identity, so he is more suitable for integrating into lingzu. Song Yanqing used a vivid word: "you want to take advantage of others." Because Qiao Jin said a key point, the spirit seed has a great effect on her. There''s obviously going to be a bunch of them over there. Robbery is more appropriate. "Not to take advantage of it." Qiao Jin''s justice was clear: "demonized spirits do great harm. I''m helping them eliminate danger. This is a good thing. Even causality will be admitted." Song Yanqing: Joaquin: "I''ll give you half." Song Yanqing: She is too generous. "If not forced by life." "I''m not going to be like that," said Joe ¡°¡¡¡± She needs many kinds of spirits to deal with her survival. It happens that the spirit group is monitoring her. She feels offended and has to recover a sum ofpensation. Thispensation is the spirit seed of lingzu headquarters. But it''s best to win the spirit seed without bloodshed. If you want to win it, it is bound to be fighting with other psychic masters. Unless you offend her, it''s not easy to start. There is someone behind the Ling group. There is no doubt that she can not calcte the final existence of this spirit species, and there is no apparent power to investigate this matter. Song Yanqing is the best partner. Money, power, and now ability. It happened that she came to the world and didn''t know what to do. Now she has a goal. After a long silence, song Yanqing suddenly said, "are you going to have an exam soon?" Qiao Jin: Well said, why mention such a disappointment? Now Joe hesitated: "it seems that..." I heard from the teacherst time. In fact, professional courses are not bad, but their examinations are subject toprehensive evaluation, including the usual basic courses. Chapter 162 "Study hard first. I''ll arrange these things." He has some helpless smile: "you told me so many things, I always need some time to digest, to give you the correct answer, isn''t it?" "Yes." Joe also understood that he needed his own time to think and digest. He really told him too much tonight. She stood up and said to him naturally, "you go to bed early." Song Yanqing''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes are filled with a gentle smile: "good night." "Good night." Joe went downstairs to rest today. Song Yanqing watched her leave, her eyes more and more profound. It seems to have a n, but some things look like a simple little girl. It is also possible that the strength of the strong does not care. It''s interesting. He had lived for twenty-five years, and now he felt that a Joe was worth all he had learned before, bringing him a strong interest. *** the next morning, song Yanqing, who had slepttest night, still woke up as usual. When he went downstairs, Joe had juste out of the door, and the servants were well aware of the young master''s habits, and had begun to arrange breakfast. Another came in and was surprised to see Joe, who was also awake, today: "Miss Qiao wakes up very early." Joe said quietly, "I have a ss today." Look, no matter how strong you are, you have to study hard. "Miss Qiao is very hard-working," she said Joe today nced at him: "just in order not to bete, Professor roll call, will deduct credits, and efforts have nothing to do with it?" A Yi: "I''m sorry It''s so real. Song Yanqing had such a bad experiencest night. Now she wakes up early in the morning and looks very good, better than before. Even if still a pair of sick and weak expensive childe like, can always feel more than before between cannibalism. He now smell speech smile way: "sit down to have breakfast first, after eating, I will let the driver drive you to school." Joe nods now. She didn''t go homest night. She only said hello to him. He didn''t say anything, but he must have been crazy. It is expected that the story of Qiao staying at the Song family for the night will spread quickly. After all, the Song family didn''t want to hide it. As for what others would think, it was obviously not in Joe''s mind. After breakfast, she did not continue to talk with song Yanqing. She took the Song family driver''s car and went to school. However, murian found her in the school. When Mu Qilian saw her, she still couldn''t believe it. Even in her eyes, she was shocked: "you didn''te back in the Song familyst night. Did you sleep in the Song family?" "Yes." Joe is very honest to admit that now some students have seen her and muqilian talking, and their eyes are curious. She slightly dignified eyebrow: "I wasst night some things will stay in the Song family." Muqilian: When did you have such a good rtionship with brother Yanqing? " Joe thought for a moment, "recently." Mu Qilian:.... " Did he always look down on this sister? I didn''t expect that now all of them have been attached to the young master of the Song family. He didn''t want to use the word, but he couldn''t think of the right word. Song Yanqing has never heard of any scandal in her life in the past 25 years, including no male friends who have a good rtionship. I didn''t expect that a Qiao Jin could stay in the Song family for the night! Chapter 163 What is their rtionship and how far they have progressed? This is what muqilian is crazy about now. After all, he is not a simple man and woman. He has had a dozen girlfriends. What kind of pure friendship can there be between men and women? "I underestimated you," he eximed Joe nodded naturally: "you underestimated me." You can''t imagine what I am. Mu Qilian:.... " You are still very glorious! However, it is a glorious thing to think about the rtionship with the young master of Song family. People around him looked at Qiao Jin and muqilian talking and whispered. Last time, she and muqichu had a misunderstanding in the school, and there was no sound in the back. Now we see muqilian talking with her, and everyone is crazy about gossip. But now news hase out. Qiao is mu Qilian''s sister. But one of them is mu, the other is Joe, brother and sister? Everyone is still excited about the gossip of the Mu family. Muqilian continued to ask, "when did you confirm the rtionship?" Joe just doesn''t care about little things, but he''s not stupid. No matter how dull she was, she also brought with her previous memories. At this moment, Mu Qilian''s obscene tone was a little wrong. She emphatically said, "Song Yanqing and I are friends, good friends!" ¡°¡¡¡± This is what muqilian said. He looked at Jogen with a strange look when he didn''t want to make it public, and then backed away. Today, of course, Joe doesn''t care what muzie thinks in her heart. She doesn''t care about these little things and goes straight to the restaurant. On the mobile phone, Linsi couldn''t help but send a message to Joe today. Her sister Zhao ron''s marriage is getting closer and closer, and they are about to return to m country. When she got to m country, Linsi couldn''t get a word in any way, so she was worried. When Joe saw the news of Lins, he thought for a while and gave her a reply. Today: I won''t interfere in this matter. If you want to save her, you can prevent it at most. But are you willing to pay the price of prevention? Lin thought and hesitated for a moment: is it a serious price? Today: it''s not serious. It''s just harsh for you. Today: you go to Jingchang temple to donate one million Chinese coins and ask for a jade pendant for her. The abbot will give it to you. Lin Si was stunned and said to himself One million?! Where is she going to get a million?! For a moment, Lin thought whether Joe was cheating money. But she was saved in a down-to-earth manner. What is the situation of Jingchang temple that suddenly appears? Lin Si''s family conditions are good. He has his own house in the imperial capital. His parents are both famous managers of thepany for many years. Not to mention how senior they are. At least they have saved a lot of money over the years, but they are all from their parents. It''s impossible for her to give up a million dors. Lin Si was lost. She can''t give a million yuan, obviously can''t ask for the jade. First of all, she went to the Inte to check the situation of Jingchang temple. This investigation was even more suspicious. Jingchang temple is a small and ordinary temple. It is not famous among the numerous temples in the imperial capital. It has few followers. It is only located in the outskirts of the city next door, with little information. This time, Lin Si''s mind began to fluctuate. Is it a coalition to cheat? Chapter 164 Thinking about it, Lins shook his head again. Master saved her is real, if you really want to ckmail money to save her, she should let her take a million. It was she who asked Zhao ron to calcte her life. But where is she going to get the money? Although Zhao ron has a good rtionship with her, she has a million She thought of this, the heart is very tangled, want to ask Joe today more, Joe today is just a simple reply to her. Today: it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Maybe it''s not useful for you to think about it today. Lins saw that this was indeed a harsh condition. What Joe means now is that donating a million dors doesn''t necessarily work. It doesn''t work at that time. Do you think Joe is a liar? She''s really lost. However, Zhao ron''s affairs could not be dyed. They were going back to the United States. After thinking about it, Lin Si decided to tell her mother and Zhao ron''s mother about it. Zhao ron''s mother once helped her find a fortune teller to evaluate her marriage. Lin Si also knew that Zhao''s mother should be a fortune teller. With this in mind, Lin Si came home from school, and took advantage of Zhao ron and her fiance were not in, and pulled his mother and Zhao mother to his room to discuss. "Mom, there''s something I haven''t told you yet..." Lin Si frowned at her mother. Last time, because she didn''t want her parents to worry, Hu Wei didn''t say it. Now, in order to make her mother believe it, she had to say it. "That''s what happened. I asked my sister to look for the master to calcte her life. The result of the master''s calction is too terrible. Now there is only one solution. I can''t help it. I don''t expect you to believe it. This is to let you make your own decisions, godmother, especially you Anyway, I think my sister''s fiance I don''t look very well. " Mother Lin and mother Zhao were stunned at her words. Lin Mu first retorted, "what are you talking about? Do you want your sister to be cheated when you look for fortune tellers online? Can you take the fortune teller''s words seriously? One million yuan, you really believe that the temple and she must have swallowed the money together Lin''s mother, who has received a higher education, doesn''t believe this much, even though Lin Si has already said something about herself. Lin Si didn''t dare to say anything. After all, a million yuan is really out of line. Zhao''s mother was a little disconste. Lin''s mother saw her hesitation and immediately said, "elder sister, think about her nonsense. Don''t believe it!" Lin Si retorted reluctantly: "but the master is really urate..." Lin Mu red at her angrily: "you still say!" ¡°¡¡ I once calcted it for Lan''er. " Zhao''s mother opened her mouth with a mncholy face: "two years ago, what the master said was not very good. She only advised Lan''er not to marry. We asked him why, but he didn''t want to say it. Lan''er doesn''t believe these things and insists on it by herself. After two years, we have no way out I didn''t expect... " Even a master on the Inte said her marriage was not good. What''s more, this time, it''s even more dangerous. It''s family destruction and people''s death. Zhao''s mother looked at Lin Si with a gentle smile: "yes, I know you are for your sister''s good. Tell me the address of the temple. Even if we are cheated, we should buy a lesson ourselves. Maybe we will lose one million yuan, and we will be able to prevent some disasters." Chapter 165 "Sister, are you crazy? One million! " Mrs. Lin almost didn''t faint: "after thinking about this girl''s nonsense, you don''t have to believe it. You are also an advanced intellectual. Do you believe these?" Zhao''s mother only forced to smile at Lin''s mother. There are a lot of things she can''t say, her life is not so peaceful, she has seen incredible things, so she always believe in these. Lin Si didn''t think of her own words, and Zhao Mu really believed it. She was also worried: "godmother, I really can''t guarantee The master said that even if he had donated money, he might not be able to prevent it. " "I''ll pay attention to it." At least now there is a reminder that they will definitely pay more attention to Zhao ron''s fiance Wei dexuan. Because she was about to leave China in two days, Zhao''s mother didn''t tell her daughter about it. Instead, she made an excuse and took Mrs. Lin to the Jingchang temple. Lin''s mother couldn''t persuade her, so she had to follow her to see what the Jingchang temple was like and see if she could wake up Zhao mu. One million, now the money, also very easy to earn! Lin Si told Qiao Jin that Zhao''s mother took her mother to the Jingchang temple. She couldn''t go because she wanted to read. Joe is still a little surprised: can you believe it? Missing is better than going Missing is better than going: Master, don''t scare me! It''s not what you said, did you? Today: it''s not today: some things are doomed, but it''s not that there is no opportunity to change. Watch the miracle. Today: it''s still early at least for a few months Lin Si is also nervous. Who knows how long people will live together? I don''t know when to verify Lin Si''s business here will continue. Joe has his own business to be busy with. Feng Fei he''s birthday party ising soon. She''s going to go. Moreover, Mu Zhenming''s father is back. It was only when he got home that Joe found a stranger at home aged. Dressed in a suit, meticulous, style than anyone else, even if the face is old, that pair of eyes is also very clear. He was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and Joffe was waiting carefully. He looked a little timid, but his eyes lit up when he saw his daughtere back first. "Xiao Jin,e on, your grandfather is back, just arrived." She took advantage of Joe toe back, and ran away from the old man and came to him. Mu Zhenming''s father, Mu Xiangshan, also slowly raised his head. In his haughty eyes, he slowly nced at Qiao Jin with full consideration. After observing, he said slowly: "who is her grandfather? I don''t know where the girl came from. How did she be my granddaughter? You don''t have any rules when you do things! Don''t call me grandfather Mu Xiangshan''s tone is very heavy. Listening to the harsh, Qiao Fei''s expression is somewhat aggrieved. He silently grabs Qiao Jin''s arm, and his voice says: "Dad, Xiaojin is my daughter who I have raised for 20 years..." Mu Xiangshan snorted heavily: "that''s not my granddaughter! Is it rted to me by blood And at this time, Joe today slowly provoked a smile, not to call grandfather, can really solve the big problem of Joe today. She eximed with greatposure, "yes, towards the mountain." Mu Xiangshan: Chapter 166 Including Mu''s servants, Mu Xiangshan''s imposing style has cracked. Qiao Fei didn''t expect Qiao Jin to be so brave. Mu Zhenming did not care. At least he was educated abroad and didn''t care about it. Qiao called his name. Mu Xiangshan was an old feudalist. Qiao Jin was dancing on the fire! "Xiao Jin, what are you calling? If you don''t call him grandfather, you call uncle Qiao patted her hand today: "Feifei, Xiang Shan won''t care about such a small thing. He''s old and old." Mu Xiangshan: He would like to pick up the crutches next to him and throw him out, but he didn''t let him call him grandfather just now. Even if he didn''t know how to be polite, he said with a sneer: "it''s really what kind of mother teaches what kind of children." Joffy''s face turned red. She must have been aggrieved. At the beginning, he refused to let himself and Mu Zhenming stay together and worked as a demon for more than ten years. When Mu Zhenming took over the power and forced him to go abroad, she finally took back Qiao Fei. Now the rtionship is not easy to ease, that is he and Mu Zhenming, he was forced to go abroad must also have resentment, plus Qiao Fei was originally weak, can only listen. Qiao now slowly walked into the living room: "it''s better than Xiangshan. You can teach your son. Zhen Ming is well educated. I admit that." Mu Xiangshan: What do you mean? Stab a scar, don''t you? If you teach well, will you force the old one to go abroad? Mu Xiangshan heavily cold hum: "you do not understand the rules, Zhen Ming this name is also you call?" Qiao sighed: "Xiangshan, you''ve been abroad for such a long time. You should cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature. You should be so concerned about some small things." She said it naturally, as if she had known Mu Xiangshan for a long time. Yes. Mu Xiangshan waited hard for Qiao Jin. He found that Qiao Jin was calm and indifferent. He pointed his spearhead at Qiao Fei: "good daughter you taught me!" Qiao Fei was wronged: "I..." Just then, outside came Mu Zhenming''s voice: "Dad has arrived?" Obviously, he came back from thepany. He was in a hurry. When he entered the living room, he saw the atmosphere of stalemate. There was also Jogen standing in the room. Mu Zhenming suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Mu Xiangshan sat up from the sofa and pointed his crutch at him: "look at your wife''s good daughter. I call my name at a young age. It''s not polite at all!" Qiao said calmly: "Xiangshan, what you said is not my grandfather. Naturally, I call you your name. Don''t be angry. Your body is not good." Mu Xiangshan stamped his crutch on the ground: "listen to it yourself!" Mu Zhenming looked at his aggrieved wife and calm Qiao Jin. He rubbed his temples with a headache: "Qiao entered the hospital some time ago. He is not in good health. Please don''t stimte her." Mu Xiangshan: Is he still an old man? Why don''t you ask her not to irritate herself?! Mu Xiangshan widened his eyes: "yes, yes, one by one, they are not filial. It seems that I should note back this time!" At this time, Qiao suddenly began to talk: "Xiangshan, shouldn''t you live with us? How can you live abroad alone? Do you like quiet Mu Xiangshan: Why didn''t your family count when I was abroad?! Chapter 167 Seeing Mu Xiangshan''s face, the Mu family couldn''t helpughing. He has always been an egotist, and now it is a rare thing that he can eat on Joe''s hands. Mu Xiangshan couldn''t find a word to return to Qiao Jin for a long time, so he stamped his crutch heavily: "hum, there is no etiquette. What about Qi Lian and Qi Chu, the good daughters you taught?" Anyway, these three children grew up with their own eyes. They have a good rtionship with each other. At least they can have a few words with his grandfather. It is in the fight with grandfather and father, the three heartless all chose to stand on his side. "The two children are still in school, and will be back in a moment," Joffe said in a warm voice Mu Xiangshan left Qiao Jin: "hard working people are still studying hard. Those who don''t know how to work hard do not perform well in their studies. It''s said that others don''t know how tough at Mu''s family." Qiao was a little surprised: "Xiang Shan didn''t go to university? I don''t know that the major courses in the university are different, so the sses are different and the time is different. I wille back first. Naturally, the course is finished. Even if they haven''t finished the course, they muste backter. " Mu Xiangshan: Critical strike. He forgot about it for a moment. He sat back on the sofa angrily and pointed his crutch at Jojin: "you You...! " Mu Zhenming seems to frown, but in fact, the corners of his mouth are somewhat uncontrobly raised: "Dad, it''s hard for you toe back from abroad. Don''t take the same view with the younger generation. Are you hungry, Feifei, ask the kitchen to arrange it." Although he forced his father out of the country, it was also to take Qiao Fei back. Now it has be a foregone conclusion that he came back from abroad, which means that he is a family, and he can''t be like an enemy all his life. Now, of course, there''s an unexpected Joe. Qiao Fei went to ask the kitchen to arrange dinner. Qiao sat down slowly and said softly: "Xiangshan, you haven''t answered my question. How can you live abroad alone? How long are you going to stay this time?" Mu Xiangshan red at Qiao Jin: "joke, my home, I want to live as long as I want, what do you mean?" Joe''s face was t now: "well, of course, it''s how long you want to live. How did you live abroad before?" Mu Xiangshan: How could that be true? There is no end to it? It''s like hitting seven inches. Mu Zhenming slightly heavy eyes: "Qiao today." Joe nodded, and his voice was a little cheerful: "Zhenming, I''m very interested in what happened to you and Feifei. You might as well tell me about it when we have dinnerter." Then she got up and went upstairs to her room. Mu Xiangshan looked at Mu Zhenming in disbelief, and his crutch pointed to the direction of Qiao Jin''s departure: "is she like this in front of you?" Mu Zhenming sighed: "as I said, she entered the hospital some time ago and was stimted to some ces, so now her style is different from that before. You can be more tolerant." "How old I am and how old she is, how old you are! Yes, even if it is not the woman''s own, you also as a treasure, my father, who has blood rtionship with you, is what? If you were not for this woman, you would not have forced your father to go abroad Mu Zhenming''s eyes sank. Unexpectedly, Qiao Jin''s voice of surprise came from upstairs: "Zhenming, did you do such a wicked thing? Are you going to push the country out of the country? " Mu Zhenming: Mu Xiangshan: Chapter 168 In terms of treachery, Joe was the most rebellious. But who would have seen her? After getting along with her for so many days, Mu Zhenming was used to it. Moreover, his rtionship with his father was not too rxed. He knew that as long as Qiao Fei was here, the old man would be a demon. At present, seeing a man who can make him unable to speak, Mu Zhenming feels It''s kind of funny. For decades, he has lived under Mu Xiangshan''s high-pressure policy, and it took him a long time to get back together. Now seeing Mu Xiangshan''s appearance, he is more or less angry. However, he is an adult man and has been infiltrating in the shopping mall for many years, so he will not show his resentment. Now it''s his pleasure to see Mu Xiangshan eat shriveled food. It''s not a fight. He still knows the character of Qiao Jin. She is quiet and has some intentional elements, but it''s not too much. Who let Mu Xiangshan recruit himself? Mu Xiangshan was trembling with anger when he heard Qiao Jin''s words. As a result, he turned his eyes and made an angry look: "yes, yes, you forced me to go abroad a year ago. Now your daughter from abroad is also angry with me. Mu Zhenming, how are you!" "Zhen Ming has gone too far!" Qiao was going to go to his room today. When he heard the speech, he walked down again. His eyebrows were shrunken and he looked at Mu Zhenming with disapproval: "what a big thing? How can we force Xiangshan to go abroad? Isn''t this a joke for outsiders? Zhen Ming, you don''t have discretion in what you do. " Mu Zhenming: Mu Xiangshan listened to her tone of calm, but felt that he heard some gloating smell, immediately more unhappy: "I and my son''s affairs, you want to manage?" Joe opened his eyes and looked innocent: "why, I was wrong again?" At this time, Qiao Fei had arranged dinner and came out. Seeing the atmosphere of the living room, he said in a hurry: "sit down and talk, Dad. You haven''t returned home for a long time. I''ve asked someone to arrange some of your favorite dishes for you. If you''ve been abroad for so long, it''s hard to taste the taste of China..." Mu Xiangshan''s nose overflowed with a trace of cold hum: "poor people''s children just don''t have a little insight. What can''t I buy with money? I can''t eat domestic food abroad." Qiaofei: "it''s She just said it casually, but she didn''t know that the old man stabbed her with words everywhere. In any case, it''s not good to see her from both sides. She felt that she was extremely aggrieved and could only stare at her husband. As for Mu Ming''s age, she should not be aggrieved. Mu Zhenming couldn''t look down. Just as he was about to speak, Qiao said softly: "that''s good. I was still thinking about whether it would be bad for Zhenming to force Xiangshan to go abroad. Now I think Xiang Shan should be a wonderful life. He can''t buy anything with money, and there is no shortage of people to serve him. Zhenming has done a good job in this regard." Mu Xiangshan: Obviously, he wanted to curse Mu Zhenming''s ruthlessness. Now he was rejected by Qiao Jin. Yes, he had a good time abroad - but mu Zhenming is a viin! He said that the dead girl stabbed himself with words. He could see that he was helping her mother. Mu Xiangshan red at Qiao today without a trace, but he did not speak. Chapter 169 In fact, in front of outsiders, Mu Xiangshan is not like this. At least he was the leader of the Mu family and suppressed Mu Zhenming for decades, which is really a school of prestige. But everyone knows that he was forced to go abroad by his own son. He took away the power and left a miserable scene in hister years. Not to mention destion, in fact, the days abroad are OK. Anyway, there is a lot of money. But he was a loner. He had a son who couldn''te back, and he couldn''t face it. Now after a year, the rtionship between the two father and son finally eased, and he wanted toe back. It doesn''t mean that he has no resentment about being abroad this year. At least look at your grandchildren. I didn''t expect to meet such a bad granddaughter. Muqichu and muqilian received a message from their mother at school that their grandfather was back. They don''t feel good about it. The reason why I think it''s not good is that there''s a new Joaquin in my family now. Their grandfather didn''t like their mother, let alone a granddaughter who had no blood rtionship. I came back home in a hurry. I had already arranged the posture of dinner and waited for them toe back for dinner. See the long table in the hall, a quiet atmosphere, is clearly a Shura. Two people saw the first on the old man in suit, muqichu is OK, calm look called a "grandfather." Muqilian called a little flustered: "grandfather." They were also afraid of this grandfather when they were young. Sometimes the elder brother is so serious that he was taught by his grandfather himself. At least, they are more controlled by Mu Zhenming. Mu Xiangshan''s expression is cold, smell speech "Hmmm" a, eyes signal to the chair, raised chin: "sit down to eat." Even if he is more subdued, he wille back with thergest generation. On the face of it, Mu Zhenming has to respect his father! After muqilian and muqichu sat down, muqilian''s eyes nced at Qiao Jin. Seeing that she looked calm, he didn''t know whether they had said anything before. He knew that his grandfather sometimes spoke strangely Mu Xiangshan announced the meal. Several people on the table had different expressions. Mu Qichu was more appropriate in front of Mu Xiangshan. At this time, he also said in a low voice: "how is your grandfather after such a long time?" Muqi even listened to him and immediately asked about the health of Mu Xiangshan, expressing the concern of his two grandchildren. At least someone read himself, Mu Xiangshan expression slightly rxed: "well, thanks to your father''s blessing, I''m in good health." Mu Zhenming pauses for a moment. As expected, he is rebellious. Now he talks in a strange way. As a matter of fact, the old man was not a peaceful master. When the servant next to him added food for him, Mu Xiangshan looked at Qiao Jin again and said, "well, it''s better to be a natural person. Unlike some people, they are unruly. If you meet your elders, you don''t know how you are. If you don''t know how to be polite, you''ll be in a bad mood with your elders!" This is a strong pertinence, a table of people with different faces, thinking that the old man is really staring at Joe today. Muqilian looked at Qiao Jin and exined nervously: "no, grandfather, Joe was admitted to the hospital some time ago. She is not in good health. She has just returned to our home. If she wants to bump into you, don''t take it seriously. She didn''t mean to." Mu Xiangshan smile: "Yo, love her this hospital, because I entered?" Chapter 170 It''s not because he went to the hospital. What''s the matter with him? "Of course not." Muqilian continued: "grandfather, Joe is not ill today, shemitted suicide some time ago..." He meant to exin Qiao Jin''s situation clearly. Mu Zhenming said, "OK." Mu Xiangshan, however, has already made an effort: "suicide? This is what happened to me. Did youmit suicide? Mentally fragile, not like my Mu family at all! " If Joe''s mind is fragile today, isn''t Mu Xiangshan salting his wounds? Qiao today Mou color is calm, put down the bowl, tone is still indifferent: "Xiangshan, I was not mu family, of course not like you." Mu Xiangshan: When Mu Qilian heard her name Mu Xiangshan, his eyes would stare out again, thinking that this man was a real tiger. But Qiaofei''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard it. She thought that Qiao Jin''s words were full of resentment. Now she has not been recognized as her identity. She can''t help but say, "Dad, Joe is my daughter! She is not an outsider Not one mouthful. It''s not from the Mu family. Mu stopped at the mountain, and Mu Zhenming''s eyes were cold at this time: "Dad, are you angry with me for sending you abroad? What''s your anger? You''re shooting at me. Qiao Fei and Qiao are innocent today." Mu Xiangshan saw that he took the words so against himself and pped the table angrily: "what did I say? You''d better protect the two women everywhere. Qi Chu and Qi Lian are also her own. Why don''t you protect them? So many years of raising an outsider who has no blood rtionship, why don''t his own sone to see him? " Mu Zhenming was also angry: "do you mean to say other people? It''s not because of you that she didn''t want to see her son for so many years? " Mu Xiangshan''s voice was fierce: "you also start to me me now. Howe you are not as tough as you are today after all these years?"?! Now that you''ve taken everything from thepany, you''re talking out loud! " "You are the only one in history who threatens his son''s father," Mu said After a few words, there was a quarrel on the table. It was not the first time that the Mu family quarreled with each other for a time. People who saw the atmosphere were terrified. The servants fled one after another. Muqichu and muqilian looked at each other and did not dare to talk to each other. They know very well that their words will only make two people more angry. Geoffy sat opposite, pale, frightened by their dispute, and his eyes were red. In this war, Joe is the most calm one, and even slowly finished his own bowl of rice, then wiped his mouth with a paper towel, elegant voice: "you don''t want to quarrel, a liver fire is vigorous and hypertension, also not afraid of shortness of breath, there is a myocardial strain, it is better to go to the hospital for examination together." All of them said, "well Mu Xiangshan immediately red at her: "what are you talking about? Laozi is in good health, where is the hypertension? " Joffe''s face was even whiter: "myocardial strain? You say uncle mu? " Joe nodded: "of course, you can take it as my nonsense, after all, I am a 20-year-old girl." After that, she left the table. Shi Shi ran was obviously not affected by the quarrel at all. And the other people listen to her finish words, a little bit silly. Even if there was something wrong with them, how did Joe see it today? Is she a doctor? Chapter 171 Joe was not a doctor, of course, but she could tell whether a man was ill or not. Mu Zhenming has been in a state of high load for a long time, and the urrence of myocardial strain is not a strange thing. What''s more, he was forced by Mu Xiangshan to be a little urgent before. His spirit has always been in a high pressure state. Because of his irregr work, he is still in his fifth year. It is very normal for him to have such a situation. Mu Xiangshan was forced to go abroad, and his long-term mental resentment will naturally lead to some changes in his mental state. Hypertension itself is one of the causes of high pressure. In any case, the two father and son, it is a mutual harm. As for whether they believe it or not - after a period of time, they will have a physical examination, and sooner orter they will know. These two are not serious diseases, but there may be idents, so it is the most basic to not be angry, and we should take good care of them. After a while, Qiao Fei came in and looked at Qiao Jin anxiously: "Xiao Jin, how can you see that your uncle has myocardial strain?" Joe stopped for a moment and then made an excuse: "I''ve learned something on the Inte. I can look at my face. It can be seen from the face. " Although Qiao Fei is a little surprised, but not very astute, just stare big eyes: "really?" Take a look and you can see what''s wrong with it. Isn''t it too bad? Joe said with a smile, "is it true that you want them to check it out? I don''t count my words. The doctor still counts. " Qiao Fei left again worried. There was a quarrel in the evening. Although Joe mentioned it casually, there were probably some estimates in both people''s minds. That night, he went to a family doctor to have a check-up, and it was really true. In particr, myocardial strain sounds more frightening than high blood pressure. Mu Xiangshan is an old man. It''s not strange that he has high blood pressure, but mu Zhenming Hearing that he had been working for a long time and was under great pressure, Mu Xiangshan knew that it was probably due to his own reasons. As a result, he didn''t have a good rest on the first night. He was still a bit ashamed to think of his son with some lesions. Fortunately, this disease is not a serious disease, but an irreversible disease. We need to pay more attention to it and take care of it. Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that there will be any idents. Now the Mu family are a little confused. Especially muzilian. The disease test came out. To tell the truth, they were not very surprised. We could see what the father was in for a long time, but we didn''t expect to be seen by his sister at a nce. What did Joe learn today? She''s not a doctor! But Joe''s going to the hospital today. She also needs to have a rehabilitation check-up every half a month. Now it''s time, Qiao Fei has just experienced the fact that two people in the family have some problems. Now let the doctor give him a good examination. Finally, it was confirmed that her body hadpletely recovered and there was nothing wrong with her. The drug business, as if with the death of Xuejia, has disappeared. At the hospital, Joe saw Holling again. The other party watched her finish the examination and chose an opportunity to see her. At this time, Huo Ling''s face looked haggard, but her eyebrows were quite gentle. Seeing Qiao today, sheughed and said, "Miss Qiao, thank you." Qiao slightly raised his eyebrows: "thank you for what I do? I didn''t do anything. " She just said a little, Huo Ling didn''t listen, so there was no need to thank her. Chapter 172 "At least what you said is useful." Huo Ling said bravely: "my brother and I both know that something has happened, so we can only ept it. My brother''s psychological condition is quite good. Now he is actively receiving rehabilitation treatment. Even if he does not have legs, there are still other methods with such high technology." Mainly because Joe said that if my brother works hard, his family will have great opportunities. Huo Lingxin her. If her brother broke down, lost his fighting spirit or did something unexpected, her family would be finished. Medical expenses are a huge sum of money, even if it is Huo Ling. However, Huo Ling''s younger brother always did well in school. This time, he learned that his family had suffered such a disaster. The school donated money and the teachers gave generously, and there was a hundred thousand yuan. After all, it''s in the school. It''s already good. At least for the time being. Just as Qiao Jin said, except for his brother''s ident, the incident itself belongs to disaster. The next thing is not so difficult as to destroy the family at one time. So Holling is here to thank Joe. If she hadn''t listened to Qiao Jin''s advice and told him that he had been helped by a master every day, her younger brother reluctantly raised his confidence, andter decided to continue his studies and have a hope of struggle. Maybe his life would have ended like this. Qiao today hook lip to smile: "OK, just a word thing." Huo Ling sincerely: "but for me, at least it is a hope." At least she was told that their family was saved. Even if it is a natural or man-made disaster, there is another way out. The younger brother is the lifeblood of the whole family, and its significance is very important. Qiao looked at Huo Ling''s believing appearance, and his eyebrows overflowed with a glimmer of light. Huo Ling can''t help shaking his spirits when he sees such Qiao Jin. In fact, she wanted to say something more. Joe seems to be more beautiful than before. When Qiao came to the hospital today, her face was exquisite, but she didn''t have a good rest for a long time. She was in poor condition. She didn''t take good care of her hair. Her hair was dry and falling off quickly. Suicide was a great stimulus to her and herplexion was very poor. Now Joe''s hair has be dark and thick in just one month. Now hees to the hospital and simply hangs on his waist, like seaweed. Delicate facial features are more and more rxed. Her facial features are not that kind of extremely aggressive gorgeous, but a pure elegant beauty. It''s like It exudes a kind of sacred brilliance. Sure enough, the master got the guidance, will the whole person be different? Huo Ling shook God, or his heart said: "you are more and more beautiful?" Qiao looked at Huo Ling today, and his eyebrows and eyes were crooked: "thanks to the good genes of parents." Huo Ling thought of Qiao Fei''s face and nodded with approval: "Mrs. Qiao is also beautiful." In her capacity, it is not known that Qiao Jin is not Qiao Fei''s own daughter. Joe did not speak now, and naturally did not contradict her. She held up her chin and thought about her own parents. She was adopted by Qiao Fei from the orphanage. She was adopted when she was very young. I don''t know who left her at the gate of the orphanage. If you have a good life, you will meet joffy. It''s easy for Joe to find his parents now, but what''s the point? Seeing Joe holding his chin to think about things, Huo Ling left quietly. Chapter 173 After the examination, Qiao Fei took Joe home today. Mu Xiangshan is now alone at home, and an old friend of his is visiting. He''s the same age. Qiao Fei was a very good-natured man. He was afraid to see Mu Xiangshan at the moment. He was still happy and said: "Xiaojin''s body ispletely good and healthy." Mu Xiangshan didn''t realize that Qiaofei was talking to him. After a long time, he looked up and saw Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin, and then "Oh". It wasn''t salty, but it didn''t give joffy a look. Because there is another old man in the house. The old man looked more friendly than Mu Xiangshan, more like a kind old man. He also has the noble temperament of the upper ss. At first nce, he is distinguished. His Tang clothes are specially hand-made embroidery. Looking at Qiao Fei, the old man said kindly, "this is Qiaofei''s little daughter. This girl is really beautiful, and she looks pretty." Mu Xiangshan heard him so boastful, snorted a sneer from his nose. If he had seen him yesterday, he would not have said that. The kind old man looked at Mu Xiangshan strangely: "am I wrong?" Qiao Fei didn''t care about Mu Xiangshan''s evil spirits. He took Qiao Jin and introduced her with a smile: "Xiao Jin, this is your granddad Ji, a good friend of my grandfather." When she pulled Joe out to introduce him, he looked at the old man in front of her, and suddenly raised a mysterious smile. She doesn''t call people, she just smiles like that. Joffe pinched the back of her hand, and she didn''t respond. Mu Xiangshan coldly hummed: "this girl entered the hospital some time ago, her brain is a little bad, you don''t pay attention to her." Qiaofei: "it''s In front of others, why do you say your granddaughter has brain problems! Ji Ping''an doesn''t think that Qiao is having trouble with her brain. When she looks at her smile, she has some inexplicable meaning. But Ji Ping''an himself has some doubts. He has only heard of the Mu family, a foreign girl, and has never seen it before. Now see each other just smile not call people, Ji Ping An also don''t care, on the contrary still way: "the girl is good and clever, what do you say she does so?" Mu Xiangshan: Clever fart. Be blinded by the surface! Qiao Fei saw that Qiao was silent now. He was afraid that Mu would say more to the mountain, so he apologized and took Qiao into the house. To the upstairs, Qiao Fei just sighed: "small today, at home even if you see the elder outside, you can''t help calling people." Unexpectedly, Qiao looked at her seriously: "Feifei, do you know who he is?" "Grandfather Ji?" You''ve been in the family business for a while, but now you''ve got a good family "Fife, do you know his rtionship with me?" "What does he have to do with you? Of course, ording to the seniority, you are going to call grandfather. Granddad Ji may have to eat at home. You can''t be so rudeter. " However, Joe''s smile widened gradually, and he said this: "Feifei, he has the same rtionship with Xiangshan in blood." ¡°¡¡¡± This was a tongue twister, but Joffe understood it, and his face turned pale. Chapter 174 Mu Xiangshan is Qiao Jin''s grandfather, but he has no blood rtionship. But now Qiao Jin says that Ji Ping An is rted to her by blood. That''s very clear. Ji Ping''an is Qiao Jin''s grandfather. "How can it be?" Joey screamed, "how do you know?" "Of course I know." Joe''s natural smile: "it''s just a little problem. I can see it at a nce." The old man had special ties with her by blood, so he understood the problem. But joffy couldn''tugh. Her eyes were fixed on Joaquin, but she was a little frightened. In fact, she had been afraid that Joe would be found. After all, Joe had been raised by himself for twenty years. At the time of adoption, the orphanage said that the child had no father and no mother, and no one would recognize him. In such a small border town, now back to the imperial capital, Qiao Fei has never thought about this problem. However, now Qiao said that Ji Ping''an was her grandfather. That''s the Ji family! Ji''s family is also a big family. Ji Ping''an was the third in the family before. Because he was dissatisfied with the family''s arrangement to be a university teacher, heter came out to start a business and met Mu Xiangshan together, thus making a family business. Ji Ping''an now has his own children, but also belongs to the Ji family. His brother is still in power in the Ji family. The Ji family is a big business and may not be as powerful as the song and Feng families, but they are more profound in terms of details. But Qiao Fei thought that many of Qiao Jin''s parents had never thought that Qiao Jin would be the children of Ji''s family. You are trembling How do you know that? " Joe thought for a moment: "don''t worry. He doesn''t know that I am. He hasn''t seen me at all. Their Ji family doesn''t know that I exist." Joffy was stunned. Don''t know? The children who have blood rtionship are living outside. Don''t Ji family know? Joe didn''t hide from her now: "I''ll see itter. Do you want to know? If you don''t want to know, I can''t tell you. " Qiao Fei did not know what medicine she sold in the gourd. Hearing this, her face turned pale: "of course I want to know!" She must want to know about her own daughter''s life. Now, Joe, let me nod Qiaofei: "it''s Count? What is it? She was a little dazed as she watched Joe leave today. Joe went back to his room, made a formation and dropped his own blood. She has not checked her own life experience, this time saw Ji Ping''an, then conveniently checked. Tell Feifei when the timees, so that she has a psychological preparation, so as not to have an ident in the future, so that she is more difficult to ept. Although their own things are fuzzy, but after all, it has happened, things are much clearer. In addition to thework is now developed, Qiao today ording to the things to see, and then baidu information, to know a general. She returned to the ce where Joffe was, and said to Joffe, who was in a state of uneasiness at this time, "it''s done. The eldest son of Ji Ping''an is rted to me by blood, but I love him. She abandoned me for some reasons and changed into a boy, so she entered Ji''s family. Um It was a sess. " Her voice was calm, and Joffe was a fool. No one else, mainly the second wife of Ji Ping''an''s eldest son, is indeed a famous junior who became a full-time junior, but she left the country earlier and never came back. Therefore, Qiao Fei has never seen him, let alone think that Qiao Jin is the other party''s daughter! Chapter 175 Qiao Fei dyed for a long time before he recovered: "change What happened to a different boy? " Qiao Jin said: "when she gave birth to me, she wanted to have a son. When she was a girl, she was very disappointed. The eldest son told her that only when she had a boy could she have the hope of entering Ji''s house. She changed a boy and abandoned me." She said very insipid, like telling other people''s stories, not feel sad at all. She now has joffy raised so well that she doesn''t care who her own parents are. "But these things are so secret, how do you know? You are just a little girl." What Joe said was very natural: "I won''t tell you. I will look at my face and tell my fortune. Naturally, I wille out. It''s all learned online. " Qiaofei: "it''s There was a long suffocation in the room. For a long time, Qiao Fei''s tone was at a loss: "Suan Fortune telling? " To this day, Joe didn''t n to hide it. She wanted to prepare for some words. She nodded: "yes, it''s fortune telling. I always do, but I didn''t tell you." Don''t ask the reason. You learned it online. Online is a good ce to learn everything and buy everything. ¡°¡¡¡± Geoffrey is in doubt about life. If you can tell fortune, can you make your life experience clear? "Is it wrong?" After all, Qiao Fei is a simple mind. In fact, even if she is suspicious, she does not dare to think deeply. She only worries: "you know so clearly, can it be that you think too much?" "I won''t talk about these things. If you want to see them, I''ll find a way to get the blood of Ji''s family and do a DNA test." "No, no, no..." Joffe stopped immediately. Her heart was flustered at the first moment, but she couldn''t believe it. And She was instinctively reluctant to let Joe''s biological parents know of her existence. She looked ugly. "I So Do you want to go back? " But what if Joe wants to go back now? Joe shook his head: "Feifei, you are so simple. My mother will abandon me for the sake of glory and wealth. Do you think she will let me ruin her present life?" Joffy''s face turned white in an instant. Yes! If there had been such a thing in those years, the Ji family would not have allowed such a scandal to exist. And there''s the boy who''s swapping with Joe. If Ji''s family finds out, what if Joe is in danger today? Qiao Fei is silly white sweet, but she has heard of some filthy rich families, far more terrible than what she saw on TV. "We can''t let others know, you can''t tell them!" Qiaofei immediately said to Qiao Jin, who nodded: "I didn''t intend to tell anyone else." Joffe has raised her for so many years and has the right to know. "Good, good I''ll go out to see if your grandfather Ji is gone Her face was still a little bad. Joe went up to her and gently held her hand: "Feifei, don''t worry. There won''t be any ident. I''ll be your daughter and only your daughter in my life." Hearing such a sentence, Joffe''s head was numb and numb all the time, which made him calm down. Yes, yes, parents or not, as long as Joe doesn''t leave now. It has always been known that she was not her own mother. She was rxed at the thought. Chapter 176 He went out to see Ji Ping''an, and he did not leave. It''s very likely that Ji Ping''an will stay for dinner tonight. Of course, Qiao Fei couldn''t drive people away. As a good housewife, he had to arrange dinner for the old people. Of course, because of the contradictory psychology, she doesn''t want Ji Ping''an to see Qiao Jin now. She wanted Joe to make an excuse not toe out today. She''s not a selfish mother. She just thought about what Joe said just now. If her biological mother can abandon her for the sake of glory and wealth, she will not let her disturb all this now. If she is known She was afraid of Joe''s ident. But she is a person who can''t hide her worries. Seeing Ji Ping''an''s performance is too strange, it will definitely arouse the other party''s suspicion. I can only say that I am not feeling well and I want to go to bed early. Mu Xiangshan now found the words: "your girl will look at your face, let her help you to see what''s wrong with you!" Qiaofei: "it''s "Look at your face?" Ji Ping An was attracted by this sentence: "who will look at the face?" Qiao Fei did not have time to stop, Mu Xiangshan said: "is Qiao today, little girl film don''t know where to learn to look at face, saw mest night said I have high blood pressure - really sure! I got the doctor''s examinationst night to know that I had high blood pressure, which I didn''t have before. Hum, it wasn''t popr with their family Ji Ping An smiles, and some doubts: "look at the face is not all to see their own fate, how can you directly see is not what disease?" Mu Xiangshan shook his hand: "I don''t know how she can see it. Since she can see it so well, let her show you?" "Feifei is just ordinary difort. Just rest." Joe happened to appear in the lobby and took the words. Qiao Fei saw Qiao Jin, his eyelids jumped, and he nodded to her, "Feifei, go and have a rest." Qiao Fei is a little reluctant, but look at daughter calm appearance, still went up. She also knew that she stayed, but she was terrified and affected Qiao Jin''s performance. Joe came down today and looked at the two old people with a smile: "Xiangshan, do you need me to show you the following photos for your friends?" Mu Xiangshan pulled his face: "what friend, this is your grandfather Ji! You yell that grandfather is going to die! And call me my name?! Don''t you know the word "grandfather" Qiao today waved his hand: "Xiang Shan, once a word is said, it''s hard to trace. If you don''t allow me to call it back, you can''t go back on it." Mu Xiangshan: Ji Ping''an was stunned by the way they got along with each other, but after a while she reacted andughed: "it''s very good. When I was abroad, many families there didn''t call their parents their names. They were very approachable. We''re not those old-fashioned people. She likes to call it that way, just let her do it. It''s just a child. " Mu Xiangshan: Hehe. Ji Ping''an is still interested in Qiao today. She thinks that the girl is something that can''t be seen in the younger generation Aura. Yes, it''s aura. It''s particrly noticeable. "Xiao Jin, do you look at your face? Why don''t you take a look at it for me Qiao looked at Ji Ping''an and nodded slowly with a smile: "well, I can not only look at my face, but also tell fortune. What do you want to know?" "Oh? Fortune telling? " Ji Ping''an is more interested, but of course he doesn''t believe that Joe really knows fortune telling today, but he just makes the younger generation happy. Chapter 177 Mu Xiangshan sneered more: "can she tell fortune? It''s a bigugh Ji Ping''an said, "why don''t you talk about my body first?" Qiao nced at Ji Ping''an and said, "you are in good health. You are not worse than the young people, but you have low immunity. Once you have a cold and cold, it is difficult to recover quickly. There is no big problem in other aspects. Better than Xiangshan. " Mu Xiangshan: After all, he is an old man. He can''t insist on physical fitness. Ji Ping An nods. He has only had a physical examination. There is nothing wrong with it. His mentality is excellent in the old generation, so if he doesn''t worry, he will have a good mentality and a better health. "Then you say you can tell fortune. What do you think of you? What do you think of my face? How about my family?" Joe shook his head today: "I can tell fortune, but I won''t tell anyone else''s fate. You should know that the secret can''t be disclosed. Some things you want to know have to pay a price. You''re in good health, and you don''t need to know anything else. " Mu Xiangshan sneered and said, "look at your face and you can see a disease. Do you really believe she can tell fortune? Is that something a little girl can master Ji Ping''an is even more interesting: "if I have to know, what price does it cost?" Qiao Jin: "that can only be the business of your children and grandchildren, but the price is too high, you can''t afford it." Ji Ping An said, "can''t you give me money?" Mu Xiangshan was immediately angry: "Ji Ping''an, don''t be foolishly. She is a child. If youpare with her, you have to give you money. Even if she really wants to do fortune telling, it is free to calcte for you, and dare to ept your money. It''s unreasonable!" Today, Qiao nced at Mu Xiangshan and said, "I don''t ept money. You don''t have anything to calcte." Even if this is to deceive people for good or bad, it is a reassuring thing, at least let him know that there will be nothing at home. Ji Ping An nods. This girl of Mu''s family is really interesting. And the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the girl was close to his eyes, and he always felt a little familiar. In the end where familiar, but can not remember. After a while, muqilian and muqichu came back one after another. Mu Zhenming waste because of his work, but he was forced by Qiao Fei to return home on time after checking out the myocardial strain. He had toe home whenever he had anything. At the same time, Mu Qichu began to learn to take over Mu Zhenming''s domestic affairs and help him. Muqizhi was temporarily abroad, but he was alsock of skills. However, when Mu Zhenming came back, he knew that Qiao Fei was notfortable and took a rest in his room. He simply said hello to Ji Ping''an, ate two meals in a hurry, and went back to his room to apany Qiao Fei. Mu couldn''t say a few words to Shantong, but Chao Ji Ping Anined: "look at you. You can''t see my wife. There''s no father in my eyes." Ji Ping An said with a light smile: "this is a good thing. Zhen Ming loves his daughter-inw so much. If you can''t see it, you can also find an old wife." Mu Xiangshan''s wife died more than ten years ago, and since then he has not remarried. Mu Xiangshan rolled his eyes and said, "forget it, I''m old, and now I still have high blood pressure. I can''t tell you that I''ll be belched and farted one day. What kind of wife are you looking for! It''s too long to live! " The atmosphere on the dining table is too suffocating. Muqilian and muqichu are running after dinner. Joe has finished his meal slowly and left. The two old people have their own topics, and the young people are not very involved. Chapter 178 Jinshi, an unknown area, Jingchang temple. It''s really hard to find here. Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhao spent some time inquiring before they came to Jingchang temple. The temple is so shabby that there are few monks. The only thing that can be said to be magnificent is that on the way up the mountain in the temple, there stands a very tall statue of Buddha. It is kind-hearted and solemn, and it can help all sentient beings. The first time I saw you, mother Lin and mother Zhao were under some pressure. When they arrived at the temple, they saw a host standing in front of the temple with his hands folded and looking at them. He was kind and kind-hearted. He looked at them and said, "Amitabha." Without waiting for Zhao''s mother and Lin''s reply, he sighed: "this benefactor can give people trouble, it''s all. She is not only a variable, but also a good thing. " Mother Lin and mother Zhao are at a loss as to what he is talking about. Then they went to the temple and donated 1 million yuan. The host received it and gave them a jade pendant. The water is full of water, is a mercy Avalokitesvara, see the water head is good, is a good jade. But I always feel confused all the way. When I got the jade pendant and returned to the imperial capital, I felt a little trance. It was as if something was covering them. Although it was strange, it seemed to be a guide. After that, Lin Si sent a message to Joe today, saying that they had asked for jade pendant and had returned to the United States. When Joe saw the news, heughed and put a piece of sugar in his mouth. The taste of sweet and Zizi is really delightful. People ofter generations have done a lot of good things. She checked the official website and saw a piece of news. It is a great merit for unknown monks to donate 1 million yuan to poor mountain viges and build schools. Sheughed and thought she would find a chance to meet the monk. There are few powerful array mages in this world who can make her feel sensitive. Just at this time, hisputer "Ding" a, came to business. Anonymous buyer XX: a fortune teller is so expensive, are you a ck shop? Today: so what do you want to kiss? Anonymous buyer XX: do you know how old I am this year? If I can''t figure it out, I''ll report it to you! Today: I have only three businesses in this shop, and your shop is in a hurry to smash up? Be careful of the retributive kiss. Anonymous buyer XX On theputer side, Jiang Hongbin''s forehead burst into sweat. How does she know she belongs to another shop? He''s from another fortune teller''s shop. The business is not good, but it''s not bad. It''s not because of the effectiveness, but because the charge is cheap. A consultation fee of 10 yuan can also give people some knowledge, so it is a fortune telling shop. Joe''s shop is no surprise, but it''s too much toment on all three businesses. It''s shameless to pay such a high price! Who doesn''t know that fortune telling shops are all fake? So he was just trying to find fault. As a result No Maybe the tone is too hard, it really seems to be deliberately to find fault. Now, there are many sellers of this kind, and they hire people to find other shops. It must have been guessed. She didn''t know which store she was! Anonymous buyer XX: ha ha, I don''t know what to say, right? Anonymous buyer XX: I want you to guess my age. What are you talking about? Today: you ce an order. Anonymous buyer XX How to ce an order if you don''t see it first? Today: OK, if you get it, don''t me me for not reminding you. Jiang Hongbin, 26 years old, male, customer service of "no money" shop. ¡°¡¡¡± "I''m r!" burst out Jiang Hongbin''s mouth Chapter 179 Jiang Hongbin was sweating from his forehead. He is indeed the shop next door to Joe''s, because they are cheap and the business is good. But in fact, most of them are fooling people. After reading the constetion prediction books, the customer service can''t make sure that they can''t do it correctly. At least make sure it''s a little bit tasteful. After all, this business is to see whether the ability to deceive people is high. But Jiang Hongbin has never seen that he can tell all his wealth information through the Inte. Information leakage? No way. I won''t use my own number to do this. It''s all other people''s ounts. And before cing an order, Joe can''t see his real information, let alone guess him directly. However, the facts are before us. Shouldn''t it be so ridiculous even with a camera? Hackers? Jiang Hongbin can only think of this. Could it be that the other party instantly intruded into hisputer and got his usual information, so he could say so clearly? Hackers may be real, but it''s not true that they work out by themselves! The other party knew his real information immediately. I have to say that Jiang Hongbin counselled him. Anonymous buyer XX: I''m sorry, you have a lot of adults. Don''t you agree with me? Anonymous buyer XX: I just want to have a look. There is absolutely no other meaning, and I didn''t deliberately find fault. I''m really sorry! He advised quite quickly, mainly because people on the Inte have mastered your personal data these days, which is too terrible. Once leaked out, you may have to face some harassment. Especially if the other party is a hacker. When Joe saw the other party, he recognized him directly, and his lips gave out a light tut. Today: you didn''t offend me. Why do you apologize? Today: I''m afraid I''ll rob your business? Today: you are cheaters in nature, which is different from me in essence The corners of his mouth twitched, thinking that everyone was lying. Why do you have a tone of righteousness. Don''t rely on oneself is a hacker, can invade other people''sputer? But he thought so in his heart, he would never dare to type to show each other. Today: have you considered it clearly? I''ll make up for it when I think about it. Don''t you know that I''m not sure? ¡°¡¡¡± 100 yuan! The charge is so ck that it is worth his family''s ten businesses. Especially on holidays, they still have discounts. Joe''s family doesn''t have any. Oh, at present, it is the discount stage, and it will be restored soon Although he was unwilling to do so, Jiang Hongbin made up the money. Of course, what he chose was a simple life robbery set meal. He said it was a life robbery, but he just calcted the things in his life. Jiang Hongbin doesn''t feel bad luck. He wants to see what information the other party can extract from hisputer. The more detailed he pulls out, the more he proves that the other party is taking the data from theputer. Who knows the other party is not going the ordinary way, after he ced an order, three secondster, he said directly. Today: I advise you to go to the hospital to have your brain examined. It''s like swearing. Jiang Hongbin was in a hurry and bullied too much! How can you evenugh at yourself when you give your money to each other? He couldn''t help typing, and Joe called again. Today: Oh, it may be a bit ambiguous, but I seriously advise you to go to the hospital to check your brain. Theter you dy, the worse it will be. Jiang Hongbin: What do you mean? A lot of ridicule, isn''t it? Chapter 180 Even if it''s a bit wrong to find fault with yourself first, how can you swear? Jiang Hongbin didn''t believe Qiao Jin''s words, but he thought that he had paid a price of 99 for this. He felt a little pain in his heart. Whether the other party is a hacker is just his own imagination, which is obviously not believed, but he still stares at the words on theputer screen for a long time. It''s not scolding him, is it saying How could it be? He had a shiver. Although I don''t like sports and sit in front of theputer every day, my body is healthy at least, and how can the problem be in the brain Thinking of this, Jiang Hongbin''s lips trembled for a moment, and finally decided to make a medical appointment in the hospital. It''s next week. It''s not that he really believed Qiao Jin''s words, but he had nned to make an appointment for a physical examination, but he didn''t want to have a brain examination. Now, because of Qiao Jin''s words, he added a routine brain examination. It must be fake. How can fortune telling on the Inte be true? If it is so effective, can the other party cheat on the Inte? Jiang Hongbin "tut" at theputer side, but still shut down theputer. Today, when this man came to find fault, he went to the other party''s shop to have a look. It''s not fortune telling. The other side is a trickery Tarot astrology. Using the mysterious knowledge on the Inte, you can solve the puzzle with only a little knowledge. In fact, it''s useless. But because of the low price, there are many people who do divination. After reading about it, Qiao today slightly hooked his lips. Knowing that Jiang Hongbin would not leave a message, he raised his hand and turned off theputer. She got up and opened the door. Qiao Fei, who was about to knock on the door, was stunned for a moment: "ah, Xiao Jin, it''s just right. Do you remember the birthday dinner of imperial concubine tonight?" Joe nodded: "yes." Of course, today is the birthday of Feng Fei he. She agreed to the invitation, and of course she won''t forget it. Qiaofei nodded, but he hesitated: "do you have any ufortable ces, or we won''t go?" To tell you the truth, Qiao Fei is not willing to let Joe attend any public asions now. He is afraid that he will be noticed by the Ji family. After Qiao told the story that day, she went to check the information of the Ji family. The eldest son of the Ji family did not have any information on the surface, but there were several photos. She looked at it and said that, to be honest, she didn''t look like it. Maybe there were some simrities between her brows and eyes. Therefore, Qiao should be more like her own mother today. This let Qiao Fei breathe a sigh of relief, the other party went abroad very early, if not very familiar with, I believe it is very difficult to rely on the superficial appearance to feel that they have a rtionship? What''s more, there is still a son on the other side''s face. But not afraid of 10000, just in case, in case the other party suddenly returned home to meet or recognize it? "What can I do wrong?" Qiao looked at Qiao Fei with a smile: "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about anything. Today is the dinner party of Feng family, nothing else." It''s not appropriate for her not to go. She happens to go to see what kind of situation the master Zhen of Feng''s family has reached. It was hard for him to say more, so he nodded. She has been thinking about this for the past two days without telling Mu Zhenming. Her worries have already made him wonder. Sooner orter, she will tell Mu Zhenming, and now she can only take a step and look at it. Anyway, she can''t let Joe be recognized by the Ji family today. Chapter 181 Feng Feihe''s parents and Mu Zhenming have business cooperation. It''s normal for the family to go to fengfeihe''s birthday dinner. However, although fengfeihe belongs to the Phoenix family, it is not the core of the younger generation, so the birthday dinner is not so grand. At least, there is only one representative from the Chinese and western sides of the Phoenix family. The rest of the younger generation or elders who have good rtions wille, and those who have bad rtions will note. Feng''s familywork isplex but simple. In the car are the twins of Qiao Jin and Mu''s family. In addition to Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming, Mu Xiangshan''s rtionship with Feng''s family is not very keen. He has made an appointment with other old friends and hasn''te. Although he has quarreled with his son for more than a year, he still has his own social circle when hees back home. The banquet of Feng Fei he was held in the most luxurious hotel of the imperial capital. The hall was dozens of stories high. Looking from the bottom of the hall, the middle was open. On the top of the hall was a huge crystal pce style chandelier, which was more than ten meters long. Between cups and cups, everything shows the luxury of the upper ss. In such a ce, I''m afraid it''s windy to walk. There were many people at the dinner party. Although it was not surprising that the Phoenix and the concubine were in one vein, this time a special old man was sent by the Phoenix family center. Even in the center of the Phoenix family, the old man was respected by everyone, also known as the ancestor. He is a legend of the Phoenix family. Outsiders don''t know what kind of legend it is, but they know that the Phoenix family respect him very much. Today''s dinner party of Feng Fei he is more than enough for Feng Fei''s marriage. It makes the originally neglected Feng Fei he family more important people whoe uninvited, although everyone is aiming at this ancestor. Compared with them, the Mu Zhenming family is less surprising. Although there are a lot of gossip in their family, now everyone''s goal is on the ancestor. After entering the dinner hall, Mu Zhenming takes Qiao Fei to meet others, leaving the three children to y by themselves. Of course, specially told Mu Qichu to look at Qiao Jin. Joe didn''t care what they thought. He just lowered his hair and wechat. Muqilian took a curious look: "who are you sending messages to? You''ve been doing it since you came here Qiao did not lift his head: "Song Yanqing." Mu Qilian:.... " It''s something he can''t imagine. Goodbye. I''m afraid others would never have imagined that the sick young master of song jiakui can send wechat to a girl like an ordinary person at the moment. Especially if this man is his sister. Once again, he sighed that what kind of luck did Qiao take to join song Yanqing. Mu Qilian, seeing Qiao today, is honest to stay here and send wechat, but it is a good thing. He nces at Mu Qichu and says, "Qiao Jin, you are sitting here chatting with brother Yanqing. You are not allowed to run around, you know?" It''s like telling kids. Joe nodded perfunctorily today: "I see, Qilian, if you want to see your friend, you can do it." Many of the Feng family''s asions are met with Mu Qilian, and many of their friends have already tried to get together. But muzellian didn''t want those people to see Joaquin. He smell speech or some not at ease: "then you are here, don''t run around, remember!" Muqichu was a little impatient, his eyes drooped down: "Joe is twenty years old now." Not two years old. Muqilian: "in my eyes, her IQ is only two years old." Qiao Jin: Chapter 182 She doesn''t care about the two people. She lowers her head and chats happily with song Yanqing. It''s not gossip, it''s something important. About the Phoenix family. People can''t talk about Feng family affairs, but now they can tell song Yanqing. Song Yanqing is very interested in these things. Naturally, he knows about the Feng family. What''s more, his aunt married into the Feng family. However, the tradition of the Feng family is somewhat contrary to that of the Song family. Song seems to be reluctant to have his son involved with the Feng family. Even his aunt''s cousins are rare. Song Yanqing: can you tell me more about it? Fierce children: it''s not impossible. It''s just that I''m attending a dinner party now. It''s inconvenient. I''ll call you in the evening to exin in detail Song Yanqing: good Song Yanqing: I''ve heard about the ancestor of Feng''s family. There''s not only this ancestor in their family, but also a person called Da Zu, who doesn''t show up. No one knows what the origin is It should be the ancestor of Feng family. The ancestor he mentioned here refers to the highest living generation of Feng family. It''s not far away. Qiao now knows who the great ancestor is, but now there is no news from the other party, she has no interest in exploring. After a few more words with song Yanqing, she felt someoneing in front of her. As soon as she looked up, Feng Fei and her graceful figure appeared in front of her eyes. She looked at Qiao Jin with a smile: "Joe today, you are here. I''m too busy. There are so many people today. I''m so sorry to see you now." Qiao shut off the mobile phone today, the corner of the lip smile light: "happy birthday." Simple and direct. The Phoenix imperial concubine together for a moment, smile idea again Yang: "thank you." She wore this high set dress of water blue, with long hair falling like a waterfall, which made her even more immortal. She was a goddess level existence that people needed to look up to. However, after a few days'' absence, Feng Fei he looked at Qiao Jin, and her pupils shrank. She knows how Joe used to be, but now she sees how more and more It''s indescribable. Qiao''s hair is also long today. Compared with Feng Fei''s straight hair, Qiao''s hair is like seaweed, delicate and curly. Last time I saw it, it was not so curly! In addition, her skin is more and more pure and wless, and now it looks like it is shining. That is any good skin care products can not protect out of the effect, good let Feng Fei he are faint heart of jealousy. Clearly half a year ago, the other party was just an ordinary little girl. She such huge change, if did not appear any problem, Feng Fei and die do not believe. She''s a good guess, but Joe won''t tell her the truth today. With Feng Fei''sing, she was the focus of today. Many people in the field moved their eyes along her figure and saw Qiao Jin. At first nce, they didn''t recognize her. Later, some people knew that she was Qiao Jin, who was a little famous in the upper ss circle recently. The fame was, of course, suicide. There are a lot of dog blood affairs in the Mu family. First, the parents, then the children. However, it depends on the situation that people get along well. Let alone, is the daughter brought back by Mrs. Mu''s family so beautiful? That''s a bit surprising. Noticing other people''s eyes, Feng Fei and she faintly hooked the corner of her lips. "Qiao today, I have some things to do. I''ll go to entertain other guests first. If you have anything, please tell me." Chapter 183 She had a gentle tone, and people who didn''t know thought she had a good rtionship with Joe. Even muqilian, who had noticed over there, was a little bit surprised. He asked Mu Qichu, "brother, is Qiao today in good rtionship with Feng Fei?" Mu Qichu drooped his eyes, and his eyes were dark. It''s impossible. He knows that Qiao Jin and Feng Fei don''t know each other at all. If you forget it in private, Qiao is just an adopted daughter of Mu''s family. She doesn''t need to have too much contact with Qiao Jin. Now she makes this gesture to make people think that Joe is in her circle of friends. Is there a problem? He had doubts in his heart. Today, Qiao''s light eyes are as light as water to see the Phoenix Princess and his feet curling away. The water blue of the other party must be a backless and sleeveless one. The skin exposed by Feng Fei he is delicate and white, smooth enough to take bath gel advertisements without any damage. Muqi even sat down and asked curiously, "what did Gangfeng Feihe say to you?" Today, Qiao did not answer directly, but opened his mouth with a little deep meaning: "the car ident she had some time ago was paralyzed, even if there was no paralysis, now there is no scar on her body, tut, medical miracle." Just like when she saved song Yanqing, it was a medical miracle. "Yes Muqilian was also a little stunned. He looked at Feng Fei he, and the other side''s back was indeed perfect. The paralysis of Feng Fei he could be said to be a rumor, but the ident was absolutely true. Mu Qichu also went to the hospital to see it. Now look at Feng Fei he, the whole body is normal very, which has what injured appearance. Did she have some water in this ident? Muqilian doubted life. Not only did he have these questions, but others did. More people know that fengfeihe''s ident is very serious, lying in bed is not for fun. Who knows how long it has just passed. The other party is so lively that he can''t see the appearance of a car ident at all. It''s really incredible. Those who know keep silent, those who don''t know think of nothing more can only be attributed to rumors. Maybe it''s only on the surface, but in fact, there''s no big deal, so it''s good so fast. "Herees AZU!" "AZU Is that AZU? " "Oh! It looks really amazing. Look at the momentum and the bodyguards around him... " "It doesn''t look like an old man. It looks better than many young people." ¡¡ There was a slight stir at the dinner because the legendary ancestor appeared. The other party did not wear a suit and leather shoes, but wore a Tang suit of extreme workmanship. He had a crane hair and a childlike face, and his face looked old. But actually, on a closer look, the flesh on his cheek was very tight and full, which was not the appearance of a normal old man. It''s as tight as an old man with a skin lift, but it''s not the same effect as a skin lift. His eyes were sharp as eagles, and his expression was serious when he appeared. He looked around the dinner party, and the person whose eyes fell on would make his scalp numb. It''s full of momentum. Joe is sitting in the sofa next to him. Someone is blocking him in front of him. He is lucky to hide from each other''s eyes. When she arrived at the scene, she did not speak. It seemed that she had no interest in saying a few words of congrattion for Feng Fei. Feng Fei and they did not dare to neglect her. Her parents weed her to the throne and sat down. At that moment, Joe saw the figure of the ancestor, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Chapter 184 She didn''t underestimate her cause and effect. Feng''s family began to have problems. Of course, they can''t see this problem. Qiao Jin''s cause and effect has not been realized in Feng Fei''s marriage, and has begun to invade the family fortune of Feng family. She had been damned, but she was forced to protect, paralyzed in bed was also rescued, but the other party did not know that this rescue is the beginning of destroying the foundation of Feng family. If the cause and effect can not be calmed down, it will also be implicated in the person who saved Feng Fei he. This man must be closely rted to the fate of the Phoenix family. Now Qiao saw this ancestor, and his eyebrows had faintly taken on a trace of gray. After all, it''s not right for Feng family to appear gray. This n movement itself is borrowed. Once Qiao Jin''s cause and effect is invaded, the consequences of its repercussion will be much more serious. This is not something that can be smoothed out by transport. Now it''s just gray gas, and the cause and effect gradually invades. Once it expands, the whole Phoenix family will inevitably decline. They are right to suspect Joe now, but if they want to attack him, it is to speed up the process of decline. The other party now sits down, does not pay any attention to the fear or respectful eyes of the people around him. He looks around and his eyes wander in the middle of the field. Obviously, he was looking for someone. As the crowd dispersed, he saw Joaquin naturally. Because Joe''s staring at him now. The vision is light, quiet like moonlight. It''s as if I don''t feel it. For a few seconds, I feel a little cold in my heart. He had never been seen with such a straight eye, so the target was immediately found. AZU looked at Qiao Jin, and his face became gloomy. As Qiao expected, he was a master of battle. His rank is too low to see through Joaquin. With his knowledge, he thought that everyone he saw could feel at least something, but Joe could not feel anything. After the gloomy, there are some explorations and surveys. It''s a position. It''s not so stupid. If you can''t see the problem, it represents two points. Either it''s too ordinary, or it''s too mysterious and powerful. But it was impossible for him to be ordinary. If Joe was really ordinary today, he would be able to see something, nothing could be seen, and some strange things would be revealed. She is very young, like a little girl who has nothing to do with the world. AZU''s eyes narrowed gradually. The Phoenix imperial concubine apanies in his side, low voice way: "ancestor, see whate?" A Zu Eagle quasi like eyes to see Feng Fei he, see the other side of the body hit a shiver: "can see what?" "Feng Fei he said Her face was a little white, and she quickly bowed her head and did not dare to speak again. In fact, I have been abusing madly in my heart. When she gets that power, you will wait for me! It''s not without cost that she was cured. The cost of being saved Feng Fei he''s face turned pale. Her fingernails were sped in the palm of her hand. It was very painful, but her lips were still smiling. Looking at Qiao Jin again, the in eyes of the other side are just looking better. When she is facing up, what she sees is a piece of rity. This makes her heart iparably jealous, clearly have already had such a bad thing, obviously all smoked poison make suicide, now can make such a light look. It''s really loaded! Chapter 185 Of course, Qiao can see the jealousy of Feng Fei''s eyes. It''s just because you can see it. The rank is too low. I can''t live for three days before release. It''s no wonder that Feng''s family is not taken seriously. If it wasn''t for affecting the fate of the Phoenix family and making them wonder where the problem was, Qiao Jin felt that the two array masters of the Phoenix family probably didn''t want to save the Phoenix concubine. Maybe she is in the way. Of course, if they finally know the truth, they will really think that the existence of Feng Fei he is a hindrance. Feng Fei he''s birthday dinner is still going on. Although he stares at Qiao Jin, he can''t be seen openly. It''s just that he will send someone to watch him, just like the spirit group. Joe doesn''t care at all. At the end of the dinner and when they went back to their homes, Qiao saw Mu Zhenming holding Qiao Fei. The other side''s face was red, and his mouth had begun to talk nonsense and even began to smile. Mu Zhenming held her tightly and his face was a little heavy. When getting on the bus, he rarely asked Qiao Fei to sit in the back, let Mu Qilian and Qiao today watch, and let Mu Qichu sit in the co pilot. Mu Qichu some frown: "mother drink?" Mu Zhenming got on the bus and began to fasten her seat belt. "She didn''t notice when she was talking. She took a ss of wine and thought it was juice. Who knows it''s mixed with alcohol. It''s just like that." Qiaofei can''t drink alcohol. His drinking capacity is very poor. Basically, he has to have a red face when he eats wine chocte. Not to mention drinking directly. Today, Qiao sat behind staring at Qiao Fei silently. Seeing Qiao Fei copsed on muqilian''s shoulder, he happily cooked a duck and said: "I''m not drunk!" Count happily on one side. She pointed to Mu Zhenming with a serious and serious expression, ignoring the abnormal blush on her face: "a duck!" Mu Zhenming: Then he pointed to Mu Qichu: "two ducks!" Mu Qilian: three ducks The dazed eyes fell on Joe today, with some confusion, as if some at a loss: "four Four You don''t seem to be a duckling. " Qiao Jin''s expression was serious. He took Qiao Fei''s hand and seriously asked, "Feifei, are you crazy?" All of them said, "well Who is crazy at home? There are no points in the heart, right? "I''m not drunk!" he said Drunk people have this virtue. Qiao looked at Mu Zhenming today: "Feifei seems to have a bad brain. I will send her to the hospital for examination tomorrow." Mu Zhenming a ck line: "drunk like this, not crazy." Joaquin: "Oh." Mu Zhenming: He drove in silence. She just said it casually. Who knows, after Qiaofei let go of her hand, he suddenly began to cry: "woo woo, husband, what to do, Xiao Jin is Ji Granddaughter of the master Ji, I I dare not say that Hup The third father and son of the Mu family: Qiao Jin: The car suddenly fell into a strange silence. Mu Zhenming just started the car suddenly brake, looking back at Qiao Fei, some incredible: "Feifei, what do you say?" Muqilian''s shocked mouth can be filled with goose eggs, and muqichu is not quite calm. However, Qiao Fei didn''t know what she said at all. She started to cry after crying, twice crying, burping, and then fell asleep in Muqi''s arms. Tonight, it''s not going to be peaceful. Chapter 186 Back home, Joe attended an emergency meeting without Geoffrey. It was mainly because she was drunk. After Mu Zhenming took her back to her room and settled down, he came downstairs and said that he wanted to tell them about it. Joffe doesn''t talk nonsense even when she''s drunk. Since she said this, it means it''s true. And Joe heard it today. No wonder Mu Zhenming felt that Qiao Fei was worried about something in thest two days. Why didn''t hee out for dinner that day when Mr. Ji was there. Mu Zhenming sat on the main seat, holding his nose bone with his fingers and looking at Qiao Jin, "did you hear what your mother said in the car?" Joe nodded his head today, not surprisingly: "I heard her. I know what she said. I told her." Mu Zhenming: Muqilian originally wanted to drink water to suppress his surprise at the news, but almost didn''t spray the water. As a result, one identally choked to the throat and coughed violently at once. Mu Qichu looked at Qiao Jin, and was puzzled: "you know? How do you know that? " Qiao has been in Mu''s family for so long, and she hasn''t had much contact with others. Besides, for so many years, when she was adopted by Qiao Fei, she was a baby. How could she know her biological parents? Where did she know that? Now Joe took out his hand and rubbed his thumb. "I did it by fortune telling." All of them said, "well The conversation didn''t feel like it could go on. Muqilian felt that he could not drink the saliva, otherwise he would be choked to death. Mu Zhenming rubbed his eyebrows again and said to Qiao Jin in a good voice: "Qiao Jin, you can''t talk nonsense. There is no evidence for this kind of thing. It''s just a rumor. Let alone granddad Ji. Uncle Ji and his grandfather are very good friends. If he hears this, he will not be happy "I''m not wrong." Today, Joe only conceals his real identity, but will not conceal anything on such a small matter. He does not care to repeat what he said to him that day. So the whole Mu family fell into a dead silence again. This kind of thing, you say, is calcted by fortune telling - it''s so unconvincing. Mu Zhenming looked at Qiao Jin and gave a hint: "Ji''s family will do aprehensive physical examination every year. If there is any problem with the child, the Ji family will find out for a long time." Qiao Jin''s own mother, no matter how powerful, can not cover the sky with one hand in Ji''s family and conceal a child who has no blood rtionship. In this way, the exchange that Joe said would not hold water. Joe began to smile, "I didn''t say that the boy was not born by the man." ¡°¡¡¡± Muqilian: I''m interested in sleeping trough. It''s too tortuous As soon as he finished speaking, he was knocked on the head by Mu Qichu. Just at this time, Mu Xiangshan came back in his overcoat and crutches. He was full of energy when he walked. When he got back to the hall, he saw that all the people in his family were gathered together rarely. He came back before him. Mu Xiangshan squinted at that time: "what are you doing here? So many peoplee? " Mu Zhenming is so busy that he can hardly appear at the Mu''s dinner table on time except for the day when Mu Xiangshanes back. Although it was a banquet tonight, after I came back, there was only tea on the table. It was obvious that he was chatting -- Mu Xiangshan''s face suddenly sank: "you speak ill of Laozi behind your back!" All of them said, "well Chapter 187 In this silence, muqilian whispered to Muzi: "Grandpa is a little bit too confident." Muzizchu: "......" Mu came to the mountain, his eyes staring at a man: "what can I say in front of me, and say it with my back?"? No one? " "Everyone:" " Mu Zhenming knead his temples again, only feeling at home, his body and mind are tired. "Dad..." He sighed, as if carrying too much: "the topic we are talking about has nothing to do with you." ¡°¡¡¡± Mu was neck tied to the mountain: "I don''t believe it." "Grandpa, it''s not. You said that you were almost the same as we used to," he said Muxiangshan: "......" The face is hanging, Mu Xiangshan face is more and more heavy, Mu Zhenming beckons to him, "just, Dad, you sit down, we are talking about Joe today, also need you to know." Mu Xiangshan said and went to mushiming: "what is the matter? She failed in the exam? " "Everyone:" " Joe smiled slowly today: "there is no exam yet." Mu Zhenming gave the Lord to Mu Xiangshan. Mu Xiangshan sat down and nced at Joe Jin with his nt eyes: "I know you will not pass, shame!" Murzhenming sat down again next to him, but said, "Dad." Mu Xiangshan is looking at Joe in a horizontal direction, and Mu Zhenming has no way. Joe said that the matter is not a small matter, especially for the Ji, under the bnce of Mu Zhenming told Mu Xiangshan. "Isn''t this a hoax?!" Mu Xiangshan, after hearing his eyes, snapped the table: "there is no evidence. How can you prove it?" He looked at Joe again: "how could you be the daughter of the Kyi family? Ji Qiyue, his wife, was born with a son! " Ji Qiyue is the eldest son of Ji Ping''an, and is the father of Qiao today. Such a strange thing, Mu Xiangshan certainly will not believe. Joe took a sip of water and looked calm: "I will put it on, believe it or not. It doesn''t matter if I have to make an appraisal to verify that I just inform you of a possible hidden danger in advance. After all, feffer doesn''t want me to go back. " "Hidden dangers?" "If you are really the daughter of Ji family, you can recognize your ancestors, but you can continue to live with us, how is it a hidden danger?" she said Joe doesn''t speak now. Mu Zhenming and muxiangshan both sink their faces. "Muqilian was curious:" what is your expression? My brother is right. If Joe is really the daughter of Ji family, she will go back to recognize it. After all, is it her own parents? " "What''s the fuss about?!" Mu scolded muqilian: "don''t talk nonsense here." He stood up and looked at Joe today: "where is the Kyi family? There is no rtionship with you. Don''t have these messy ideas! There is only one son! " He looked rather angry and turned and left with his sleeve. Mu Zhenming looked at some of the sons who were in charge of the situation, and then looked at Joe today, and then sighed, "grandpa doesn''t mean that. Now, if Joe is really their daughter, she can''t go back." The muzilin brothers still wondered: "why?" Which family can''t go back to? Chapter 188 Mu Zhenming frowned slightly, and finally simply said, "recently, several younger generations of the Ji family have been fighting fiercely." What he said is implicit. After all, muqilian and muqichu are in this circle, and they have a little understanding. Although the Ji family is a well-known family, the struggle for power is equally fierce. There are even those who secretly move hands and feet. Muqichu and they have heard some news. Ji Qiyue''s son, also the boy brought back by Qiao Jin''s own mother, is one of the most influential figures in the Ji family. The fight between several younger generations is very fierce. Originally, Ji Qiyue''s second wife, the third junior, has already made peoplein. If the incident of Qiao Jines out again at that time At that time, the woman was able to bring back a real son of Ji Qiyue. It must have been by some means. There is something in this, which is obviously beyond the imagination of others. It''s not wise for Joe to get involved with Ji''s family now. Because just now Qiao Jin said that the boy was born by Ji Qiyue, but not by Qiao Jin''s own mother. His mother abandoned Qiao Jin and took the boy back. There are many ways in this. Muqilian also thought: "it''s really not suitable for Joe to go back now. We can''t tell about it." He said this, and his face was full of gossip: "I want to know how Joe''s mother did it?" It sounds like a great guy. After all, in the family of Ji who pays attention to identity, it''s a skill to be able to be a junior. Of course, it was Qiao Jin''s own mother. He was innocent himself. They had no antipathy towards him. What''s more, he was abandoned in his life. There is nothing worse than this. If it wasn''t for meeting Qiao Fei and pointing out how life would be, this mother was really cruel. Several people''s eyes are in Joe today, Joe today just shook his head: "even if there are so many things out for the time being, I need to see this woman to know." After all, there is no clue that their rtionship has gone against the weather. If you want to know more things, you must see the real person, and then use the array to calcte, then you can know the way inside. The three people unknowingly reacted to it. All this was based on the calction of Qiao Jin. She was adamant, but there was no evidence. It is impossible for them to verify whether it is Ji''s daughter or not. What if she talks nonsense? Mu Zhenming changed his words: "when did you learn fortune telling?" Qiao Jin: "recently, self-study on the Inte." All of them said, "well There''s no way to talk this day. Mu Zhenming even has a kind of serious analysis for her here, like an illusion of mental retardation Maybe Qiao Fei is right. After all, he got into the hospital and his brain was stimted a little, which may not be good. As an adoptive father, he should not be too harsh on this adopted daughter. Because he nodded, lost interest in questioning, only said: "I go in to take care of your mother." After he left, muqilian said directly, "is it true or not? Just look at Uncle Ji''s wife and Joe''s appearance today?" If it''s real, does it look like that? Muqilian met Ji Qiyue. To be honest, he didn''t think he was very simr to Qiao today. Obviously, he can only see what his wife looks like now. Chapter 189 The Mu family and the Ji family have only met in recent years, and Ji Qiyue''s eldest wife has been apanying her son abroad for many years. So they have never seen each other before. Naturally, they have no memory. I don''t know if it looks like it or not. Mu Qichu frowned and said, "don''t make trouble!" This matter can not let Ji family know, muqilian is a restless. Muqilian rolled his eyes. "I''ll take a look. Who else knows what I want to do? Besides, it''s not necessarily visible. It''s said that his wife onlyes back during the Spring Festival, and we may not be able to meet her when we visit her during the Spring Festival. " What he said is true, and it depends on his luck. Joe stood up and said, "Qi Lian, Qi Chu, I just want you to know, but I don''t mean anything else..." She paused and added, "you are my family." She is not good at saying such kind words, or to let them rest assured. Muqilian is still a bit awkward at the moment: "not pro." After that, I went back to my room. Muqichu also looked at Qiao Jin, only said: "you make your own decisions." Joe chuckled today. The people of the Mu family are all broad-minded. They are considerate and will not ask more questions even if they have any questions. It''s convenient for her. When Qiao returned to his room today, he still remembered his promise to song Yanqing. He called him and told him about Feng''s family. "Phoenix House..." Song Yanqing on the other side of the phone pondered, revealing some information that he had known before: "my father contacted them earlier and said that their family really behaved strangely. Now it seems that everything has a reason." It is because of the good luck of others that it has flourished so far. Qiao Jin asked: "I remember you have an aunt married to the Feng family?" "Yes." Song Yanqing and nature answered her, but also told her the real reason: mercial marriage is the second, my aunt''s uncle of Feng family. In that case, I want to know if the loan and transportation will affect her? " "Yes." Qiao also answered simply: "she married into the Feng family, and what she was infected with is the family fortune of the Phoenix family. If there is any problem with the family transportation, she will naturally be implicated. However, this kind of thing is not sure. If she has a deep blessing and is a kind-hearted person, it will not have a great influence on her. The family fate is deeply involved in her blood, and the outsiders who have no contact with the Phoenix family are mostly covered by the fortune of the Phoenix family. What will happen depends on themselves. " For example, song Yanqing''s aunt has nothing to do with Qiao Jin. She married the Feng family, and her blood has nothing to do with the Feng family. If the family fortune breaks down, it is the blessing that the descendants of the Feng family enjoy. If the aunt is a person outside the family, only those people who have bad intentions, such as Feng Fei he, such as the ancestor, have nothing to do with outsiders. The premise is that I have never borrowed anything from Feng family. Otherwise, the cause and effect of liquidation will still be liquidated. Who made Joe too causal today. Song Yanqing got it. He thought about it for a while. He didn''t say too much about it with Qiao Jin. It was probably not suitable. However, song Yanqing was wary of such a thing. Recently, the Feng family and the Song family have cooperated closely. It seems that we should distinguish them clearly. Chapter 190 The next day it was time for Joe to take the exam today. Professional course examination and basic course examination. Qiao has been studying for such a long time, so it''s needless to say that there is no obstacle to the basic course with song Yanqing''s guidance. The school is a key school, Qiao Jin''s personal requirements are not so strict, enough to evaluate the line. After all, she didn''t expect that a good exam would have much effect on her. She used to be above average academic performance, and then declined is poor, now it is good to be superior. Of course, there are arge number of excellent students in this school. There are also many certificates added to the school. Even Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu have to go abroad to participate in the finalpetitions, which is not the same level as Qiao Jin''s Salted fish. Joe didn''t care about it, or even had a good time. After the exam, Qiao received a call from Song Yanqing. "Have you finished the exam?" Joe was drinking milk tea today, listening to the low voice of the musical instrument in the phone, "um". "I happened to be in a restaurant near your school. Would you like to stop by for dinner?" "Yes Qiao''s promise is very direct. He asks for the address and goes to song Yanqing. Anyway, the food tastes good with song Yanqing. It''s a Sakura restaurant. When entering the private room, Qiao saw not only song Yanqing sitting in the private room, but also a strange face. Beautiful and clean face, sunny and cheerful feeling, like a boy next door. Hair is x roll, fluffy feeling gives him a bit more childish, show a little bit lovely. My eyes are bright, especially when I see Joe today. Qiao picked her eyebrows today. Song Yanqing naturally raised her head and exined to her, "my aunt''s son is the one who married the Phoenix family. It''s my cousin, Feng qianen." I only talked about each other''s mother yesterday, but my son is here today? Joe sat down and nodded, "hello." Song Yanqing said, "Qian en just came back from abroad." The rtionship between Qiao Jin and Feng''s family is rtively general, but it is not so bad for everyone in the Feng family. The Feng Qian en is OK, and the grey Qi between the other party''s eyebrows is not heavy. Obviously, it is affected, but it does not cause any great harm. Then this person and Feng Fei are not the same type. The other party looked at Qiao Jin, as if he saw some wonder, "you are brother Yanqing -" "friend." Song Yanqing opened her mouth very naturally, and her light eyes slowly ced on Feng qianen: "Qiao grew up in China since childhood. She is not as open-minded as you are, and you should pay attention to your words." "Wow." Feng Qian en even ttened his mouth and looked at Song Yanqing as if she were a coquettish girl: "didn''t you see any other friends around Yanqing?" He had dimples on his cheek when heughed. Joe couldn''t help looking at Feng Qian en today. In a ce like Feng''s, is it a fake or a real one? She can''t figure out anything about people who are too hard in life. Feng qianen belongs to the hard life, indicating that he is a good person. Song Yanqing handed the menu to Qiao Jin and asked her to order what she liked. She also looked at Feng qianen and said, "I heard you made a girlfriend?" "Yes Feng Qian en''s eyes turned: "but it''s not a girlfriend. I''m still chasing her. I just knew her. You must have never heard of it. She''s a female star, named vi." Qiao Jin: It was involved here. Chapter 191 Fanji was the one who found her fortune teller before, and finally knew that she had been cheated out of the circle. After looking at the news, it is estimated that she went abroad to rx. ording to the truth, Fanjin should not know Feng qianen. Feng qianen''s mention now only shows that they met abroad. It didn''t take long. Qiao didn''t show his understanding today, but song Yanqing didn''t have an ident. He didn''t know: "female star?" He frowned slightly, as if he were not very optimistic. Feng qianen knew what his cousin was thinking. He immediately sat up straight and said, "brother, I know what you think. Don''t worry, Fantine is not other female star. She has been innocent all the way, and there is no mess. If it is true, my mother can''t agree with me to pursue her." Although the Phoenix family has a bad reputation, it is impossible for her excellent blood to pursue a female star with a bad reputation. Although there are many Phoenix family children and grandchildren involved with many female stars. Song Yanqing and the entertainment industry do not have much intersection, but also heard a lot of chaos inside, can go to the great fame of this step, there is not a mess of innocent actress, too few. See feng qianen so said, song Yanqing voice line calm, "you like it good." Feng Qian en Dun smiles very brightly. When heughs, his eyes seem to have starlight, which makes people feel very sweet. It''s as sweet as honey. Joe chuckled at the corners of his mouth. Instead of being bewitched by each other''s smile, I think such a boy is really rare. Feng Qian en noticed Qiao Jin''s smile, and her eyes were very bright. She said, "how old are you this year, little sister? How did you get to know my brother Song Yanqing: "20 years old, younger than you, still studying sophomore." Feng qianen said I''m sorry, little sister He thought he could y with his brother at least as much as his peers. Qiao Jin: Feng qianen is only two years younger than song Yanqing, and has 23 this year. Seems to want to remedy, Feng Qian en looked at Joe and said again: "you are beautiful." It''s not meant to be ttered. At least everyone can say that Joe is beautiful now. There is no trace of make-up on her face. I don''t know if she is born in. At least her skin is really good, delicate and porcin white, which can be called as perfect as her brother. Feng qianen is so boastful, his tone is sweet, it is easy to attract people''s hearts and flowers in full bloom. However, Joe is not as excited as he imagined, and even some positive way: "I know." She is very clear about the fact that she is beautiful. Feng qianen: "it''s just When song Yanqing saw Feng qianen''s face that was about to stretch out, she even let out a slight smile. Feng qianen saw the smile on Song Yanqing''s face and opened his mouth wide, as if it was a little inconceivable. Song Yanqing soon noticed that he was losing his temper. His smile calmed down a little. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Jin: "what do you like to eat? Do you like it?" The tone is more gentle than others. Qiao today''s memory did not eat cherry blossom country''s food, she did not like raw food, ordered a few fruit sushi and eel rolls. Besides, Joe has always been quiet. Song Yanqing and Feng qianen said something about their family. He came back all of a sudden. He heard about song Yanqing some time ago and came to see him specially. If the news of song Yanqing''s ident had not been kept secret, he would havee back at that time. Chapter 192 Feng qianen is a talker, most of the time he said Song Yanqing listened. Feng qianen only thinks that song Yanqing is like this, but when he talks with Qiao Jin, Qiao Jin should bezy and loose, asionally using two "Er" words to perfunctory people. He has the same virtue as his brother. He knows why the other party can get along well with his cousin. The eel roll is delicious, and the fruit sushi is also very delicious. Joe has a good time today. After dinner, song Yanqing asked someone to send Feng qianen away. He and Qiao today spoke alone. Song Yanqing gave her a clear answer about the things Qiao mentioned two days ago: "I''m not suitable to go to the Ling group." Joe looked at him with a "um" voice, but he didn''t ask why. Song Yanqing slowly exined: "I learned some information about the lingzu. Several families were involved. The Song family had not been involved in these things. If I joined the lingzu, I would be suspected of trying to get involved in it. Being on guard against me in advance would be detrimental to your n." Joe nodded now. "So it is." Song Yanqing slowly smile: "but it doesn''t matter, I also arranged people in the Ling group, when I get what clues, you will also know." Qiao thought a little bit today: "you are not the Song family. You are not involved in these things. How do you know the news of Ling group?" "Some things just don''t participate, so the clues are ignored. My father also learned something about the spiritual group. After I knew it, he transferred the thread in his hand to me In the past, song Yanqing was not allowed to know these things, but now he knows them, so it''s OK to participate. Joe is now in a daze. Song Yanqing took a look at her: "is sushi delicious today?" Joe Jin: "delicious." Song Yanqing pursed his lips andughed: "you cane more if you like." "Well, I''lle often when I make money." The food is delicious and the price is very beautiful. A meal is the consumption of ordinary people for half a year. It''s too much for Joe today. Song Yanqingughed: "you want to eat, I can take you to eat at any time." "That''s not good. There are some things to distinguish." Joe shook his head. "I can''t take advantage of you. I''ll buy you some other day. I''ll make a lot of money soon." Song Yanqing looks more and more gentle: "good." He didn''t ask how Joe would make a lot of money today. She must have thought about it. Just then, Joe looked a little bit. "Put me down in front of you. I have something to do." Song Yanqing wants to send her home. At the moment, the car is still on the way. Although song Yanqing feels a little strange, she doesn''t ask more questions and says, "OK." He stopped the driver on the street ahead and watched Joe get out of the car. Looking at each other''s disappearing back, song Yanqing ponders a little. The low light from the streetmp outside the window reflects his perfect jaw line in an arc. asionally, the voice of passers-byughing and talking floats past the window. Song Yanqing feels that Qiao Jin''s departure just now has some profound meaning. In the dim light, the man was silent for a long time, and finally said, "stop here for a while." The driver replied respectfully, "yes, young master." There are many expensive cars in the capital city, but now I see one parked on the side of the road, and some passers-by take two photos. Song Yanqing raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. It was half past six. His break time ising. Chapter 193 Joe got out of the car because he felt the danger. This danger is nothing else, but a month''s time hase, and her appetite ising. In this case, she could not predict what would happen to her. Song Yanqing is an unstable person. It''s better not to get close to him. Otherwise, it''s not only easy to cause idents, but also easy to be implicated. That dangerous intuition was very strong and mysterious. Where there was danger, Joe didn''t feel it at all. After all, this is her revenge. If she can know everything, the punishment for her resurrection will be too easy. Such as the bone marrow into the general cold has begun to invade the body of Qiao Jin, the street scene is extremely lively, the passers-byugh, a school of brilliant prosperity. In such an atmosphere, there are no bright corners around, just like a beast waiting for the right time to eat Joe. With a few dead breath and demonized spirits on her body today, she is not afraid of today''s danger, but she needs to make a quick response when the dangeres. She was standing in the street because of her beautiful appearance, which attracted many people''s attention. Today, she is dressed casually, with seaweed like long hair, delicate three-dimensional facial features, and porcin white skin. Her eyes are smart and bright. Standing there without makeup, she really looks like the charactersing out of the animation. A few passers-by, can''t help but take out the mobile phone to secretly pat Joe today. There are both men and women. In fact, all human beings are inmon in the love of beauty. In general, normal people will appreciate a beautiful person. Joe swept around today. The probability of idents in the street is not high. However, anything can happen to her. She wants to avoid it. After all, she is just an ordinary body. Even if she is stabbed, she is likely to die directly. Although the probability of others hurting her is small, what should be prevented is a sudden ident. "Click -" it is a very subtle sound, and the noise in the street is very loud, which can''t be heard. But Joe heard it today. This voicees abruptly, her eyshes quiver slightly, the next second does not hesitate to turn around. "Bang!" At the position where she stood just now, a huge billboard was smashed down directly, almost wiping down Joe Jin''s body. That kind of cold can even make people''s scalp numb. The huge ident caused a scream from passers-by. Joe suddenly turned around, but within a second, the billboard fell in two in front of her. It was just the strength of the steel bar. If she hit her directly, the consequences could be imagined. Even the debris sshed on her, because it was so fast, a piece of debris even wiped her exposed arm, bringing out a sharp wound, and the red blood gushed out in an instant. Even so, she was calm. Only cover their own arms, eyes micro coagtion. It''s not over. This scene is like a foreign blockbuster. Deathes to the scene inside. The danger of ignorance and unawareness, the reasonable and natural urrence of everything, makes people unable to see the trouble. Joe''s reaction is a little bit slower now, and she can''t get away with it. "Little sister, your hand is bleeding, are you ok?" A passer-by girl with a look of panic, at the same time from the bag quickly took out a packet of paper towels and bandages and handed it to Joe Jin. Chapter 194 In the face of passers-by''s kindness, Joe pursed his lips and showed a smile: "thank you." The passer-by woman was bewitched by her smile and blushed. At the same time, she worried: "do you need to be sent to the hospital? It was too close just now A lot of people gathered around. Some people could see clearly that if Joe didn''t turn around suddenly, she would be hit by the billboard. It''s terrible! The reason is very simple, she is resurrected in an unreasonable way, cause and effect will make her disappear in a reasonable way. Like ordinary people will have idents, these things, no one knows is doomed. "No, I''m fine." Joe took each other''s tissue and band aid and looked at the girl again with a bright smile: "thank you. You are a good man." So it''s going to pay off. She turned and left quickly. If she is here, she may not be implicated in others, because this kind of thing can not be said to be only aimed at her. If she meets any unfortunate ghost who is just dying, she will probably suffer together. The passer-by watched her leave in a daze. Just now, they were almost smashed by the billboard. They all felt scared. The girl didn''t react at all?! But she is so beautiful Close look at the skin is really good, almost like a porcin doll. Joe went all the way, and at the same time she put the band aid she had just given her on her wrist. The wound is not big, a tissue wipe, bandage good, blood was stopped. But there were people following her in the dark. Of course, it''s lingzu. Seeing that Joe was almost hit by the billboard just now, the one she avoided was so ingenious that the two people under surveince were stunned: "is the ability of foreseeing so strong?" "This is a fatal danger Just a second? " "No, what would she do there if she knew there was danger?" The two people were suspicious, but they still followed him. The ce where the billboard was dropped just now caused a crowd, because it happened to be outside a store, which almost scared the store to death. Fortunately, no one had an ident! The little sister standing under the billboard is lucky too! Joe''s sense of danger had never been removed as he walked on at this time. There is a greater danger. This unpredictable feeling is not very good, but Joe is not too flustered now. He has experienced simr things several times and has a little experience. When she came to a crossroads, she knew the danger was great. Because of the dense traffic here, idents are more likely to happen. But sometimes, just because he knew that danger was more likely to happen, Joaquin''s intuition had to go this way. If you can''t avoid it, it''s over. Can''t avoid it - Oh, it''s just another death, not to mention dead breath at critical moments. When she was walking by the road, there was a loud roar behind her, which was loud enough to make people look sideways. She turned her head, and a white, dazzling supercar came at a gallop, but stopped in front of Joe. Seeing Joe today, a handsome face wearing sunsses was exposed in the sports car. There was a sinister smile on the other side''s face: "a person?" Obviously, this is a rich second generation, a rich second generation ready to pick up girls. The other side also looks good, with the shape of the high set shirt, plus this appearance, enough to make many girls suddenly osted. Chapter 195 Joe now gazed at each other, but the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed a little cold: "why do you want to follow?" "What?" The other party was stunned for a moment. He saw Qiao Jin just now. He saw that Qiao Jin was beautiful, which was a type he had never seen before. He started to chase after him. Otherwise, with his identity, more than a lot of women with him, there is no need to find a random roadside. The second generation of the rich is driving a sports car to pick up a beautiful woman. This scene is very eye-catching, and many people''s eyes have seen it. "Meet me, my name is..." Before he finished speaking, Joe''s eyes showed a trace of pity: "it''s toote." "Zhi -" "boom -" "hum --" with a few rapid honks and harsh brakes, Joe was originally standing on the side of the road, and the traffic flow opposite her was obviously red light, but suddenly a car out of control ran the red light. That''s enough. Arge truck of some size came straight from the green light. The speed was not slow, so I couldn''t dodge when I saw it. I subconsciously turned the steering wheel. "Bang!" Two cars hit one in a sh, which is only two seconds. No one knows that this kind of ident will happen. In the scream of passers-by, the collision and skid of vehicles cause chain reaction. Anotherrge truck drives out at the same time and is forced to change direction. At the same time, several cars are implicated. The steering wheels of several cars were all in disorder, but they seemed to be rushing towards one ce. It''s Joe''s direction! In front of Joe today is the second generation sports car. When he saw the truck hit him, his pupils shrank obviously. But it was toote to drive. Because the two cars were connected, the car hit by the red light was brought by the truck, which just blocked the way he was driving! Besides, it was so fast. In only a few seconds, the truck was heading for it. "Bang", the scene of a tragic car ident! Arge truck and several cars collided directly from the sports car. At that moment, passers-by were almost heartbroken. They saw that the white sports car was smashed into pieces with their own eyes. Even the gods in the car could not survive, and there was a girl at the intersection next to the car! There were a few passers-by in that direction, and Joe had already run to the other side when the lorry came. The truck happened suddenly, a second or two was enough time for Joe today''s extreme reaction, the key is that there is a bad luck ahead to help her block. She was so fast that she almost wiped the tires of the truck and fell to the ground. "Bang!" The truck stopped when it hit the wall with the car. The whole front of the truck was torn apart. The driver inside was knocked unconscious. However, it was obvious that he would not have any major problems. Because of a sudden brake, the car hit the white sports car and was slowed down. When it hit the wall, it just resisted and slowed down the impact force. Joe fell next to the truck. The split door of the sports car hit her. When she was in extreme danger, she became more calm. When no one else could see her, she moved her finger and the door was forced to hit the side. The sense of danger disappeared, and shey on the ground, panting, but relieved. She was lying on the ground, and the rest of her eyes looked at the sports car which had beenpletely ttened at this time. The people inside must not be able to live. That''s from the Feng family. Chapter 196 The scene of the ident was in a mess, and the white sports car was crushed to no trace. But now Qiao knew that only one Feng family member was involved in the ident. The others may have been slightly injured, but it is not a big problem. The ident was aimed at her. Who knew that a Feng family would suddenly appear. It''s really impossible to stop her. Feng''s family has taken her cause and effect recently. This person can be free for some time without following up. He is very dead, and the erosion of cause and effect has just begun. He should not be affected so much. It can only show that this man is not a good man. He has a lot of life on his hands and most of the people forced to suppress by Feng''s family. As a result, as soon as hees into contact with Qiao Jin, the n movement has no protective effect, and his death is tragic. She vomited dust. When I fell to the ground just now, I still had a little impact on myself. Causality is really cruel. Although her own cause and effect is very strong, she is definitely not ambiguous when she is bitten back. After all, heavy work is against the weather. The front of the truck was blocked by a car. She was lying on the middle floor. Now she can''t use her strength to lift the car directly. Otherwise, she will make headlines every minute. She was lying on her stomach and could see the remains of the man just now. The car split like that. He died miserably, with the upper part of his head and body, and staring at Joaquin with beads. Now Joe just calmly looked at, this saw the other side''s evil debt, even she wanted to sneer. "Dead?" "My God, the car ispletely cracked!" "Woo woo woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo? Ouch -- " " there is also a beautiful girl. I saw it, and a beautiful girl was also hit. It''s so miserable, it''s so unfortunate! " ¡¡ There was a lot of discussion, some people copsed and screamed, some people cried on the spot, some people were scared out of their minds by the severity of the scene. It is estimated that this is the psychological shadow of many people. There are several drivers inside the car, picking open the door and walking down, trembling. They are just dizzy and slightly injured. It was more or less bad luck to be singled out as an ident to kill Joe Jin. The drivers were so scared out of their wits that they didn''t expect such a terrible thing to happen. There is a female driver in the car blocking Qiao Jin''s car. Her door is deformed and can''t squeeze out. She sits in the car and sobs. Today, Qiao raised her hand and patted her door. After sighing, she called out, "help --" the voice was weak. Listen carefully, and it was perfunctory. The female driver was scared by her and screamed. She reacted and saw Joe Jin. Suddenly, she gave a "ah" sound and cried out excitedly to the outside: "someone here is injured and still alive!" Fortunately, it was just a car ident. I didn''t get scared out of my mind. Of course, if she didn''t see the man''s body. When the crowd heard the cry for help, they moved towards this side one after another. They had already surrounded by traffic police. It is estimated that the heart disease will jump out. It''s been a long time since I saw such a big traffic ident! Joe was lying on his stomach for about half an hour before a trailer came to pull out the deformed car and sessfully rescued him. Of course, as a normal girl who saw a man''s body, she was naturally "scared out" in the past. Chapter 197 In fact, all of Joe today have feelings, about ten minutes, she felt a familiar figure close. "How is she?" As always, elegant harp voice, gentle tone and strong vibration of every word, but it seems a little anxious at this time. There was a faint breath in the crowd, obviously shocked by his appearance. Then Joe felt his arm held. "It''s fainting. It should be the stimtion of the ident. We are going to send the injured to the hospital for examination." Song Yanqing is silent for a moment. Another squeeze in from behind, see song Yanqing appear in the crowd, panic: "young master, you go first." Then he saw that it was Qiao Jin who was carried on the stretcher. He was also shocked: "how could miss Qiao..." Obviously, in his understanding, Miss Joe would not have an ident. But song Yanqing has caused a shock. Without him, it is too rare and beautiful. The tall and straight appearance, elegant bearing and beautiful face are all gathered in one person''s body, which makes the passers-by whoes to watch the bustle around dare not even want to get close to his mind. They always feel that the other party has a kind of special arrogance, which is sullied even if it is closer. At this time, he shrunk his eyebrows and looked at the girl lying in the hospital bed. There was obvious worry between his eyebrows. I wish I could smooth the wrinkles in his eyebrows. Song Yanqing felt that something was wrong with Qiao Jin, but Qiao Jin walked fast after all. He stopped and waited for a while until the vibration of the billboard spread. He seemed to feel it. He felt a little uneasy and drove the driver to follow him. It was only ten minutes before Joe left him. Such a terrible thing happened in a few minutes. He even regretted that he didn''t follow him earlier. Joe is not going to have an ident in his mind now, but the other party has an ident. It''s a bit of a surprise. He took Joaquin''s hand and used his ability to convey a message of faith. She''ll be fine. He is a psychic. Not only what he said, but also what he thought coulde true. He has been practicing with some small things recently, and he has mastered it very quickly. It''s just The idea has just passed, and suddenly there is a crisp itch in the palm of my hand. Now Joe took advantage of no one''s attention to point his palm, indicating that he was OK. Song Yanqing pauses for a moment. He responds quickly. His heart is rxed and his eyebrows are ttened. He releases Qiao Jin''s hand. Another unknown, so he still advised song Yanqing: "young master, let''s go out first. We have something urgent to tell you. The people who have the ident have some idents. I will watch Miss Qiao enter the hospital." Song Yanqing nodded and evacuated from the crowd, and others automatically set aside a way for him. It''s just spreading out unconsciously. When he got on the bus, he would not go back, but would apany Joe to the hospital today. It''s a strange thing to happen. Another one got on the bus, and his expression was a little ugly: "young master, a man died in a car ident just now. Do you know who that man is?" Song Yanqing raised her eyes slightly: "who?" Another sighed: "Feng Yibing, the third son of the second son of the Phoenix family, is very much loved by his father although he was born out of the house. Because his father is a member of the Feng family, he hasmitted many crimes outside. He has killed several people and has been suppressed by the Feng family. Now he died like this. It is estimated that the Feng family will go crazy." When song Yanqing heard the speech, her eyes suddenly became a little frozen. Chapter 198 Joe told him about borrowing and transportation. He knew about Feng''s family. Now the Phoenix family is dead? Feng qianen, after all, is his cousin. If someone from the Song family looks after him, it''s nothing. Other Feng family members, song Yanqing, know less about it, but they also know that some of the younger generation of Feng family do something outrageous, but they are all oppressed by the Feng family. Even song seems to have cursed in front of him, saying that the evil doers of Feng family will be finished sooner orter. It''s amazing that no one has had an ident for so many years. Now a younger generation has died By Qiao Jinyi''s exnation, he knows the reason why Feng''s family is weird. Song Yanqing thinks that Feng Yibing and Qiao Jin are in the same ident scene. Feng Yibing is dead. She''s OK. Will Feng''s family think it''s weird? No, he can''t let the Feng family get into trouble with Qiao Jin. In some cases, song Yanqing is also thin and cold. Feng family this kind of rubbish dies, he also won''t see more. Others are nothing to him. Song Yanqingpletely calmed down: "let people take good care of the scene of the car ident and stare at Feng''s house. If anyone contacts Qiao Jin, let me know at any time." Ah didn''t know why, but he still nodded: "good young master, shall we go to the hospital now?" Song Yanqing nodded: "let''s go. Qiao has an ident today. I''m not at ease." He didn''t say anything about Joe today. Another also understood, immediately let the driver follow the ambnce to the hospital. When he went to the hospital, Joe woke up. As soon as the examination came down, Joe was not in any serious trouble. Even to the extent that they can be discharged immediately. Song Yanqing apanied her and ordered a separate VIP ward for her. But Qiao didn''t agree: "I haven''t informed Feifei. Ah, she always wants to cry. It''s better to cry at home." Song Yanqing: The people in the hospital originally wanted to inform her family members toe over. Seeing that she was not in a big way, she also had a request, so she did not inform the Mu family for the time being. The Mu family didn''t get the news so quickly. After all, there was a sudden traffic ident and no one informed them. They certainly didn''t expect it. Qiao looked at Song Yanqing''s appearance andughed: "I''m really OK. You can send me back." Song Yanqing lowered her eyes and thought for a moment: "well." Sitting in Song Yanqing''s car, he thought for a while and then asked Qiao Jin, "what''s the matter?" Joe answered vaguely: "just a little bit of a thing." "How did Feng Yi Bing appear there?" "The dead man is Feng Yibing?" Because people are dead, she doesn''t care who he is. Song Yanqing nodded and exined to her, "her father is fengyingbai of the Phoenix family, ranking second, and her mother is the outer room." "Oh." Joe didn''t care who he was. It has nothing to do with her. She was blinded by the cause and effect. It was impossible to calcte that there was a phoenix family just about to die there. Since he was dead, it meant that he was dead. A lot of people''s lives are on the back of a Phoenix. This has be a breakthrough. If there is the first one, there will be a second. Even if Qiao doesn''t care, what they owe from Feng''s family should be paid back. With the death of Feng Yi Bing, the gap of n luck became more and more obvious, which could not be filled. It is estimated that the two array mages should be furious now. It has nothing to do with her, but as long as she is on the scene, Feng''s family will stare at her, some of them are bored during this period. She gave a soft tut. Song Yanqing suddenly touched her wound with her finger bone. Her eyes were deep: "does it hurt?" Chapter 199 Joe was a little strange today: "what''s the pain?" It''s just a little skin on his arm, which is basically nothing to Joe today. At least it''s better than losing your life. Another looked at Joaquin in the rearview mirror and thought it was too straight. At any rate, show the femininity, so that our young master has reason tofort. There is no reason forfort. Ah. A bodyguard sigh. Song Yanqing sipped her lips and hesitated: "will simr situation happen again?" He still sensed something. Because he had experienced something about it, he probably realized what was going on with Joe today. Since shemitted suicide, her personality and previous rted experiences are not quite consistent. Ordinary people may not see the problem. Now that song Yanqing begins to contact the world, she vaguely feels something. Joe paused for a moment, then shook his head as he nodded. "It shouldn''t be much of a problem." This is the first time that her umted dead spirit and demonized spirit species are not in ce. If the number of them continues to increase, it will not have a great impact on her. She''s just testing today. Sure enough, after being hoodwinked, intuition at least still exists. The reaction is also very fast. The most important thing is that there is a person who wants to die. It was not until he got home that Mu Zhenming learned about Qiao''s car ident because he received some news from Feng''s family. It''s not what the Phoenix family said, but when Feng Yi Bing died, now the whole upper circle knows that the key can be said to be dead without a whole body. Then there was a girl who didn''t have a big deal. As soon as Mu Zhenming inquired, he almost knew it was Qiao Jin. He knew something about Feng''s family, and he felt it was not very good. Feng Fei got involved in a car ident not long ago. Now Feng Yibing is dead again. Recently, Feng''s family Mu Zhenming still informed the family of the news. Qiao Fei was crying and wiping the floor after he knew it. When he wanted to call Qiaojin, Qiao had already arrived home. She came in through the door, and a room full of people saw Joaquin and was soon stunned. "My God, Xiaojin! Are you ok? Are you ok? " Qiao Fei rushed over and saw Qiao Jin, who came back with a good end, his tears fell out at that time. "I''m fine." Joe took her shoulder and said, "Feifei, if I have something, can Ie back now?" "Really don''t worry? Didn''t you say you had an ident? " Qiao Fei raised his head and looked up and down at Qiao Jin. Seeing that Qiao Jin had nothing to do with him, he was relieved. Then he saw the wound on Joe''s arm today. As a result, he was excited again when he calmed down: "isn''t it OK?" Qiao Jin: "it''s Is that a matter? " Joffy: there are wounds! My God Qiao Jin: The men at the back were calm, for seeing Joe was really doing well, they knew there was no big deal. Qiao Fei naturally worried a lot, tears can not stop: "you talk about how long you have been good, how it happened to meet this matter?" In the back hall, Mu Xiangshan came out slowly and said with a calm face: "people don''t know what to do. If you don''t bring them back and sit down, why do you let her stand outside all the time?" Qiao Fei this just reacts toe over, hastily pulls Qiao Jin''s hand: "walk walk, go first, sit down, you must be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Qiao Jin: Chapter 200 After entering the house, Mu Zhenming looked up and down at Qiao Jin: "nothing really happened?" Joe was calm today: "I should be in the hospital now, not back." Mu Zhenming nodded and asked, "who sent you back?" Qiao Jin: "Song Yanqing." All of them said, "well Mu Xiangshan''s eyes widened at once: "I have auditory hallucinations, who? Who is song Yanqing? " He didn''t know who song Yanqing was. He just couldn''t imagine that Qiao Jin would meet song Yanqing. Muqichu and their ability to bear somehow, Muqi Lianqi was calm and rxed and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, song Yanqing, the young master of the Song family, the weak one! Don''t be surprised. It''s a small matter. Our Joe is very capable today Mu Xiangshan: How did she get along with song Yanqing!! Qiaofei could bear more than before, "why don''t you let peoplee home when they send you back? I''m so sorry. " Joe said naturally: "it''s OK. It''s time for him to have a rest now. He wille and sit down when he is free." Qiao Jin knew that if song Yanqing came to Mu''s house, it would cause a shock. However, it is not suitable now. Moreover, song Yanqing did not propose to visit Mu''s house. He sent Qiao Jin home and said with a smile: "visit your uncle and aunt some other day. You can go home and have a rest. Goodbye, Qiao Jin." Then they said goodbye. Joffe was relieved. If the young master of the Song family really came, she would feel embarrassed. Mu Zhenming looked at Qiao Jin with heavy eyes: "the man who had an ident today is Feng Yi Bing of Feng family?" "I don''t know, I don''t know." She shouldn''t have known Feng Yibing. Mu Xiangshan didn''t care to be shocked by song Yanqing, and his face changed a little: "what''s the matter? Did you have a car ident with Qiao today, and it''s the Phoenix family who died?" Mu Zhenming nodded heavily: "now I can''t receive the specific information of Feng''s family, but Feng Yongshi called me and asked me. It''s estimated that this matter has some trouble." "The Phoenix family is dead?" Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu look at each other. They have heard the name of Feng Yi Bing, but they have never seen it. The other side and Feng Fei he is not the same, quite popr with the Phoenix family, usually eyes higher than the top, not in contact with them. I''ve heard a lot about him. Muqilian curled his lips and sneered: "isn''t it just right to die? What he did has been damned a thousand times. " Mu Zhenming''s eyes were cold: "shut up!" Even if it''s damned, it can''t be said. The Feng family''s character of vindictiveness will never make muqilian feel better. Mu Xiangshan also frowned: "Phoenix family Trouble, but what does this have to do with Joe Joe also looked innocent: "yes, what does it have to do with me? I don''t know him." Qiao Fei also worried: "why do you say so terrible, what''s wrong with Feng family? It''s not because of Xiaojin''s ident. " Mu Zhenming asked her, "what is the specific cause of the ident?" Qiao Jin: "a car ran a red light, but the truck couldn''t avoid it and hit it. It came in the direction of my station. At that time, fengyibing''s car also stopped there. My life was so fast that I only scraped a little skin. He didn''t dodge in the car. What does it have to do with me? I don''t even know him. " Can she stop others from dying quickly? However, the expressions of Mu Zhenming and Mu Xiangshan are not rxed. Chapter 201 There is no reason for them to worry. Cooperation with the Phoenix family also know a little bit of Feng family style. Now the Phoenix family is regarded as a noble family. Unfortunately, in many families, the Phoenix family is really small. It''s not about business, it''s about vindictive character. It''s good not to offend. If you offend Feng''s family, you will be forced to die. In the imperial capital, many families were destroyed by the Feng family. Even if there were some basic frictions, they would get some revenge. On the face of it, of course, the Feng family was generous. In private, everyone knew the Feng family''s style. Feng Yi Bing is dead. It has nothing to do with Qiao today. But Qiao is the party in the car ident today, but she didn''t have an ident. It''s hard not to think much about it. Now everyone''s expression is some dignified, only does not understand these Qiaofei some at a loss: "Xiaojin had a car ident, the heart must still have some fear, let her go in and have a rest." Mu Zhenming nodded to Qiao today and said, "what your mother said is that you should go up and have a rest first, and we will deal with the following things." "I''m not afraid, and I''ll be fine. You can rest assured," Joe said in a low voice Her reassurance here refers to Feng''s family. However, Mu Zhenming thinks that Qiao is just telling them not to worry about her ident. When Qiao Fei apanied Qiao to go up today, Mu Qichu said directly: "this matter has nothing to do with Qiao today. Feng''s family can''t not understand it." Mu Xiangshan a meaningful look: "hard to say." "We need to find out the surveince video on the scene. Now we need to find someone to tune it. Let me see how the ident happened," Mu said His intuition is not quite right. So that night, several members of the Mu family were not calm. ***However, their concerns are not unreasonable. There''s nothing strange about the surveince video. There''s no ce to hide. They looked for it very clearly. But after watching the ident, Mu felt that it would not end like this. Feng Yibing in the video was clearly photographed. At that time, he stopped to talk to Qiao Jin. As a result, an ident happened within seconds. No one would have thought of such an ident, but if Feng Yibing had not stopped Normal people would not think of putting the responsibility on others, but for the group of Feng family, it is hard to say. Feng Yibing is the only son of Feng yingbai. Mu Zhenming, who was in the shopping mall, heard that he was doing something insidious and vicious. Now that his son is dead, he will surely go mad. Feng yingbai had no contact with the Mu family, and could not find the Mu family. But the next morning, Mu Zhenming received a call from Feng Yongshi. Feng Yongshi hesitated on the phone and said: "my second brother saw the scene of the ident video, and found that the video of Yi Bing seems to be talking to your daughter. Did they know each other before?" Mu Zhenming''s calm eyes: "of course I don''t know. As soon as I came backst night, Qiao said it today. She didn''t know why Feng Yibing would talk to her." Feng Yongshi sighed: "Zhenming, this call is not my intention, but my second brother wants to see you, the adopted daughter..." Mu Zhenming directly said: "Qiao was scared after the ident, which is not convenient to see people. Moreover, the ident has nothing to do with Qiao today. No one wants to have such an ident. I''d like to express my sympathy to your second brother, so I''d like to express my sympathy and sorrow." Feng Yongshi: He sneers at him here. Feng yingbai is staring at the Mu family. Can this matter be improved? Chapter 202 As expected by the Mu family, the Feng family went crazy when they received the news of fengyibing''s ident that night. It''s not just fengyingbai. AZU was even more shocked. Someone in Feng''s family is dead! Someone''s dead! This is more terrible than the ident itself. For so many years, it is a luxury for the younger generation of the Phoenix family to get sick. Their family fortune and the blood of the Feng family are also aware of it. As a result, a younger generation of the Feng family has died, which is enough to make the Feng family fall into a rage. Not to mention the death of Feng Yi Bing, Feng yingbai almost went mad on the spot. He is such a son, a son! It''s a very tragic way to die. There''s no whole body! Feng Yi Bing''s mother was even more stunned by the news until she woke up the next day. Feng family force can not be underestimated, after the ident urred within an hour to rify everything. It was an ident, but it was too unexpected. No evidence of intentional murder was found, but there was a fatal problem in the surveince video. Joe is there today! The ancestor of Feng''s family is suspicious of Qiao Jin. Now he sees a younger generation and Qiao Jin appear at the scene of a car ident. The younger generation of Feng family is dead. She hears that there is nothing wrong with him. People nearby may not understand anything. AZU feels chilly after seeing the video. She absolutely did. It''s about her! At that time, his teeth almost broke. The impact of this incident to Feng''s family is too big. Feng Yongshi''s phone call is just the beginning. When Feng Yibing''s mother woke up, she knew about it and cried for someone to bring him here. She had to ask her face-to-face about what was going on. It is clear in the video that if Feng Yibing didn''t stop to talk to Qiao Jin at that time, he would not have died! Others may think it''s none of Joe''s fault, only your son''s bad luck. Feng Yibing''s mother didn''t think so. She thought it was the girl who killed her son. If it wasn''t for this broom star, Feng Yibing would not have died! Before meeting, Feng Yi Bing''s mother hated Joe to the bone. Even if she may be innocent, but if Feng Yi Bing did not stop at that time, all this would not happen! Feng yingbai naturally also thinks so, their Phoenix family, can never find the reason from themselves. This morning, Mr. Mu Ming hase to thepany. Qiao Fei didn''t know what was going to happen. Seeing that Qiao woke up today, he asked her with concern: "Xiao Jin, did you sleep wellst night?" Joe nodded today, Mu Xiangshan sat on the sofa watching mobile phone news, nced at Joe today, but did not say anything. "You have a car ident. My mother is worried that you haven''t had a good rest. The school has asked for leave for you. You want to go again." Joe shook his head today: "just finished the exam, I''m ok, I''ll go tomorrow." Qiao Fei: "which line..." Before she finished her words, a servant came in in in a hurry, and her expression was a little flustered: "madam, someone from Feng''s family ising from outside. She said that she would let Miss go to Feng''s house..." Qiao Fei''s expression changed slightly: "Phoenix family? What did the Phoenix familye to us for? " She knew that it was Feng Yibing who died yesterday, but she didn''t think much about it The servant just came to report, and she didn''t know anything. Mu Xiangshan''s face sank and stood up: "let theme in and ask what they want to do. Why go to Feng''s house?" Chapter 203 The servant nodded and went out and took the man. Joe just blinked quietly: "yesterday Feng Yi ice said something to me. Maybe they saw the video, they wanted to ask "Qiaofei was a little flustered:" before Phoenix Art ice died, he said something to you? Don''t you know each other? " Joe looked at her now: "of course not knowing. He stopped to know my name, um "Talk up." Joffer: "......" She only talked up and said, "it''s too bad." But the ident is not about her daughter. Who knows it will happen so badly. The servant brought the man in. It is only the housekeeper of fengyingbai family, which has a big career. Besides some core ones, not everyone lives in the Phoenix family, and they have their own vi. This time, the housekeeper in the vi of Phoenix INBAR came to Mu''s house. The other side was quite proud. When he came in, he was kind: "my husband wants to ask Miss Joe toe over and learn about the ident." "We saw the videost night." Mu Xiangshan stood up and faced with the Butler, he had the Phoenix fan who was in charge of Mu''s power. His voice was harsh: "we feel sorry for the matter of the son of mu. We can only advise you to have a word of relief. We have asked about the situation in the video. Xiao Jin and the son of the prince have no acquaintance. Last night he stopped to ask Xiao Jin''s name. Just in this sentence, the ident happened, and nobody wanted to see it. " The housekeeper looked at Mu Xiangshan, and his expression was slightly gloomy: "what is the matter, Miss Joe shoulde out to exin to our husband clearly. The young master is our only son. Now, this kind of thing happened. He just wants to know clearly and avoid some unpleasant scenes. Mr. mu, you should understand it? " "We have exined it clearly, and neither does Xiao Jin nor the son of Ling know. No one wants to know about this kind of thing. Mr. Feng asked us to be a child and now. What else would you like to know?" The Butler''s eyes were on Joe, who stood behind her, with eyes like eagles: "I juste here to bring words, but I can''t pass by. The choice is Miss Joe himself. I hope you can understand a gentleman who can do anything under the extreme sadness." "You areing to threaten us?" he said She stood in front of Joe today: "I will not let Xiaojin and you go today! Why, if we feel wrong, let the police judge. Yesterday''s events are unexpected. Even the police have note to us to find us today. What is your problem Qiofer is not very familiar with the Phoenix family, only think the other party is so aggressive, it seems too much. Mu looked at the mountain at joffer, sighing silently. Joe now pulled off his sleeve and smiled: "fiffier, forget it. I''ll go with him. It is uneptable that Mr. Feng was suffering from this misfortune when he was in middle age. Young master Feng said a word with mest night. I exined it clearly in person. Maybe Mr. Feng would be easy to ept some. " The housekeeper took a look and said, "Miss Joe is more sensible than Mrs. Zun." "Is it?" Joe now smiled more and more gently: "but you are quite ignorant." Chapter 204 There was a hint of coolness in this remark, but the housekeeper didn''t recognize it. Just now he felt that Joe knew how to measure himself, and he was immediately stiffened by her words. Mu Xiangshan frowned and looked at Qiao Jin: "do you want to go over?" Qiao nodded his head today. Mu Xiangshan thought about it for a while, and his crutches stopped: "I''ll go with you." "No more." "You wait for me at home with Feifei. I''ll exin to Mr. Feng and I''lle back. It won''t be too long." Where is Fengjia? For today''s Joaquin, it''s the devil''s den. Mu Xiangshan doesn''t trust to let her go alone. Of course, it can''t be too obvious. He just raised his neck and asked again: "it''s not appropriate to have no adult to apany him?" Joe said with a smile: "I''m an adult now. Can''t I handle this little thing? Xiangshan, you should have a good rest at home and be careful of high blood pressure. " Mu Xiangshan: In front of outsiders, there is no sense of propriety! Qiao nodded to the housekeeper, and Mu said with a gloomy face: "this is my Mu family''s child. I hope that after the exnation is clear, we can send people back well." "Of course, if the matter is exined clearly, Miss Qiao will be sent back naturally." Qiaofei is still a little uneasy, just worried to see Joe leave with the housekeeper. She didn''t quite understand the angle of the matter. After worrying about it, she still called Mu Zhenming. When Mu Zhenming heard that Qiao had gone to Feng''s house, he was shocked: "how did you let her go?" As soon as things happened this morning, Feng''s family went crazy. Many people went to Feng yingbai''s side. He came to thepany to deal with it. But now Joe has taken the initiative to go? "What nonsense! Feng yingbai is dead now, and his son is not right. Qiao is still in the past now. This... " He wanted to say that Feng''s family had always been unreasonable in doing things, but when he thought of his wife''s worry, he held back and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to Feng''s house now. Don''t worry. Joe will be OK today." At least it has nothing to do with Qiao Jin. Feng''s family may get into trouble with Mu''s family, but Qiao should not have anything to do with it. He was not afraid of trouble, but he felt that he could not ignore it. He put on his suit and asked his assistant to arrange a car for him and drove to Feng''s house. He is far away. Maybe Joe has been here for a long time in the past. He just wants to ask. *** on the way to Feng''s house, the housekeeper and Qiao Jin sat in thest row. His face was gloomy. He only saw that Qiao Jin looked out of the window curiously, and his lips were still chuckling. In his heart, he felt iparable anger. When the young master died, could she even smile? "Miss Qiao, isn''t that a proper expression for you at the moment of the dead?" "What expression do I have? I don''t know your young master. I have nothing to do with him. " Joe looked at him strangely: "I didn''t kill him." Housekeeper:.... " I didn''t kill him. How could she say that! The housekeeper''s face became more and more gloomy. He only felt that the adopted daughter recovered from the Mu family really did not understand the world. When she got to Feng''s house, she would know how good she was. Mu family will really think, this matter has nothing to do with Joe today, will simply let go? Who made Joe appear there today. Feng yingbai family''s anger, always need someone to calm down! Mu family, it''s over. Chapter 205 To the Phoenix Vi outside, the housekeeper with people in. At this time, the vi has been hung with ck and white cloth of funeral, and the whole vi shows a suffocating and depressing atmosphere. What has be a fact cannot be retrieved. Feng Yi Bing''s body was transported back to Feng''s vist night. Now the coffin is in the hall of Feng''s house. Many people came here early in the morning to express their condolence. Because this is very important. Many people came to the Feng family, including many children of the Feng family. Some people are not smiling, they can''t see the slightest sadness, and evene to see the excitement. After all, the Phoenix familywork is here. Thepetition is so fierce that one dies and one is missing. It is not really his own brother. Brothers may not feel sorry for people like Feng Yibing. There are some sad disguises. When Joe came out of the car today, he caught the attention of a group. First of all, people from the Phoenix family watched the surveince video of the Phoenix familyst night, because we paid more attention to the family sports. Now we see Qiao here today, and know that it is mostly brought by Feng yingbai. Compared with other people''s sadness, her expression is t, half sad can not see. Of course, the dead Feng Yibing had nothing to do with her. She was so sad. As she stood on the ground, the Butler whispered, "please." But there is a phoenix rain toe. She went into the hall of Feng Yingbo''s house. At this time, the hall has been arranged in the shape of a spirit hall. Feng Yi''s bones are not cold, and they arranged it fast enough. There are a lot of people sitting and standing, most of them are old people, most of them are young people. The only difference is that they are all very outspoken in appearance. They are all the children of the Feng family who have been implicated in Feng Yingbo. The average person may feel nervous when they look at them at the same time. In front of Feng Yibing''s coffin, a woman in a ck dress was sobbing. From her expression, she could see that she was really desperate. There were peopleforting her in a low voice. It was not difficult to see her identity. The housekeeper said in a crowd, "madam, Miss Joe is here." The woman who was crying suddenly stopped. In an instant, she turned her head and saw Joe''s red eyes, which showed a deep hatred without concealment: "you''re here!" She bit three words very hard, her voice choked, but with the smell of gnashing teeth. When she was old, she could see that she was well maintained. At this time, her beautiful face was just a little more haggard. Seeing this scene, the whole hall turned its eyes. Some people have a good y in their eyes. Some Feng family men, looking at Qiao today''s eye light, but also pan amazing. I will probably understand why Feng Yibing stopped in front of her. She really has the capital to let Feng Yibing chat up. Today, Qiao nced at the remains of Feng Yibing on the Lingtang and looked at her again. He didn''t speak. See her this appearance, Feng Yi ice''s mother is hate poison. The girl who should have died together seemed calm, as if everything had nothing to do with her. How could she have the face to feel that everything had nothing to do with it? She can''t help but stand up and walk towards Qiao Jin quickly. With her palm raised, she seems to p Qiao Jin. But before the Phoenix had fallen, he was easily grasped by Qiao today. Chapter 206 Qiao Jin''s eyes changed from calm to cold: "I understand the pain of losing your child, but this is not the reason why you are crazy. Do you want to beat me? You''re crazy. " Feng yingbai''s wife is not the main room, but because of her son''s death, Feng yingbai''s original wife did not show up and let her cry here. After a long time in the outer room, the brain is not normal. Li Wuhe, also the mother of fengyibing, looked at Qiao Jin and was very excited: "my son died because of you!" She still wanted to move her hand, but she was held dead by Qiao Jin. When the other hand wanted to move, she was pushed out by Qiao Jin. The strength is not heavy. She is just pushed back and shakes. Otherwise, she couldn''t stand Joe''s push. Joe said slowly: "your son died because of me. Do you believe that? I almost lost my life. What does he have to do with me? " The girl''s voice is light, but she talks like a word after word like a bell, with some other ethereal feeling. It''s veryfortable to listen to. A room full of people are watching the good y, and even more surprised that Qiao today dare to resist the Feng family. Even if Feng Yibing''s parents have a big fire now, shouldn''t she bear it? She wants something wrong with the Mu family? Li Wuhe was so angry that he shivered: "what did my son say to you before he died? Didn''t you lead him to the past? If he doesn''t stop in front of you, he won''t die, you sweeper Now that her son is gone, her status in Feng''s family and her fondness in front of Feng yingbai may disappear, and she is her own son again, which makes her heart break down, and she can say anything at this moment. Qiao''s eyes twinkled for a moment: "I came here only to be entrusted by Mr. Feng to exin what happenedst night. Your son and I have never known each other. If you want to be crazy, you can talk nonsense again. You don''t want your tongue? " Joke, she has lived so many years, who dares to say these nonsense in front of her. Others are afraid of Feng family, but is she afraid? Li was shocked by her blunt threat. The Feng family beside them looked at each other. They had no idea that the adopted daughter of the Mu family was so brave. "Miss Qiao is such a big Wei Feng,ing to my son''s hall and threatening his mother! Threaten my Feng family Feng yingbai appeared. He was wearing a ck suit. His expression was a little tired. Now he looked at Qiao Jin, but he was also cruel. Joe turned to look at him with a light expression: "Oh, Mr. Feng? You want me toe here, don''t you just let me exin? I exined that I had nothing to do with this matter, but you insisted on holding me in this matter, because you thought your son died because of me? Don''t you think it''s going to make youugh off your teeth What can a normal person do? Can''t do it, so Feng''s family is not normal. Feng yingbai was very angry andughed: "how did my son die? I have a spectrum in my heart. As a mother, she was just too sad. If my son didn''t block you at that time, Miss Qiao, you should have died together! My son saved you. You are ungrateful and threaten his mother. You have no conscience "Say it again, your son saved me?" Joe''s eyes widened: "if your son didn''t stop to talk to me, I would have gone away. I would have been killed by your son. You said your son saved me." Open your mouth and say shameless words, who won''t? Chapter 207 Feng yingbai almost didn''t get the heart attack of this sentence. It was because he could not show too much ferocity that he looked at Joaquin with a gloomy face. Some people can be shameless, but if what others say is not in line with his will, he will feel ufortable. Because of their own reasons, the Feng family is used to bullying and blessing. Anyone who is a normal person will feel that it is shameless. Most people of the Feng family never think so. They only think that their ancestors have the ability, even if it is such a mysterious thing. Who knows whether the Phoenix family''s own fortune is so good? Even if there is a normal mind, in the Feng family such a high-pressure environment, it is not allowed to show different ideas. Such an atmosphere encourages the arrogance of the children of the Feng family. In the hearts of most of the children of the Feng family, no one else canpare with them. This is what Feng yingbai thinks. How can an adopted daughter of the Mu familypare with his son? It is too easy for a mu family to copse with their Feng family''s ability. People who came to mourn were extremely shocked. It was unexpected that an adopted daughter of the Mu family would dare to choke the Phoenix family like this. Feng yingbai only pointed to Qiao Jin and said in a trembling voice: "my son is dead, and I haven''t left a whole body. I''ll send a ck haired man to a white haired one. Miss Qiao, if you have a little conscience, you shouldn''t say such a thing!" Joe was not moved by his words, but a little sneering: "well, I''ll ask you, what do you want me to do today? Your son is dead, but it happened to be in the same car ident with me. I''m very lucky. I''m not dead. So what? What do you want me to do, kneel in front of your son''s Shrine and confess my mistakes? Repent that I should not have been in the same ce as him? " Fengyingbai is stagnant. Indeed, this matter itself has nothing to do with Joe today, even if it is too harsh, it is also private, face can not be too ugly. It''s not all Feng''s family whoe today. There are so many businessmen. You can''t make peopleugh. Feng yingbai was calm and forced a sneer on his face: "OK, I understand this matter. It is true that it has nothing to do with you, Miss Qiao. But also because you have been implicated, Miss Qiao might as well kneel down and give my son a stick of incense. " After all, Joe should be held responsible. Standing there today, Joe suddenly picked up a sweet smile: "does your son deserve it? Do you deserve it? " Throughout the human world, so shameless, she is also the first time to see. After all, the former people did not dare toe to her shamelessly. The people in the hall took a breath. Li Wujia couldn''t stand it. He screamed at Qiao Jin: "what do you mean, you are standing in front of my son''s spirit hall, and you dare to say such a thing. You are so shameless --" she said so freely. It seems that Feng yingbai''s eyes were flushed, and she would like to rush up and fan Qiao Jin''s appearance. For a while, when it was difficult to control, a voice came from outside: "people are dead. What are you doing here?" With a stern tone and absolute dignity, the crowd turned to look. Feng yingbai''s face changed greatly, and he was actually a Zu! To Qiao''s surprise, there is song Yanqing standing next to him. He was wearing a handmade ck coat, as cold as pine. Chapter 208 Only in the moment of seeing Joe Jin, his cool temperament seemed to melt. The corners of his lips pursed a very shallow arc, and nodded to Joe, who could hardly be checked. It seemed to reassure her. Qiao didn''t worry about anything now. When he saw song Yanqing, he was just surprised. Because although the Feng family and the Song family have a rtionship, they are just a dead younger generation, and they will not let song Yanqinge by himself. When they saw him, they immediately looked respectful. Especially to see song Yanqinge, more surprised. Song Yanqing doesn''t often appear in front of people, but there are still many people who have seen him in this circle. It''s because he is so surprised that I don''t know why he came here. AZU is also dressed in ck, which represents the funeral. Looking at Qiao now, his face is very heavy, but when he looks at Feng yingbai, he is even more furious. How can we raise such a group of idiots! Although they do things insidious, their IQ is not low. They are obviously doubting Qiao Jin. Now Feng''s younger generation has an ident in front of Qiao Jin. There is no evidence to know that it is big. The family fortune of Feng''s family was destroyed, and the younger generation had already begun to die, and he was closely rted to Qiao today. But a woman who can make Feng''s family run into problems can''t be underestimated. A Zu still did not make a move, Feng yingbai these fools are impatient to offend people to death. If she wants to kill, dozens of fengyingbai are not enough to die. What''s more, the most important thing now is to know what means she used to make the Feng family run into cracks. No matter how much you hate, you have to bear it! What''s more, what AZU didn''t expect was that he met song Yanqing when he came. For the younger generation of the Song family, AZU didn''t mean to avoid it, but he could not easily offend him. After all, the foundation of the Song family is there. The other side and Feng Yingbo''s family are not rted. When AZU asked about it, the other side said frankly: "there was a child who had a car identst night. I heard that uncle Yingbo thought she was rted to the identst night. I was worried, so I took a look." She didn''t take the dead Feng Yi Bing seriously. The child refers to who, AZU is clear. He didn''t expect that Qiao Jin and song Yanqing had a good rtionship. Last time song Yanqing heard of his death, he came back to life again. Although the news was kept secret, but I heard that a girl once broke into the hospital. What did AZU think of, suddenly knew a little stake. Hees in with song Yanqing and meets Feng yingbai and his lover farting. red at Feng yingbai, AZU didn''t hit a ce: "your son''s bones are not cold, what are you doing in front of his coffin?" It''s one thing to think about in secret, and another on the surface. You can''t even drag Joe into the car ident. At least you should have a face! Feng yingbai''s lips were pale: "ah AZU. " He was as afraid of AZU as Feng Yongshi. No one in Feng family is not afraid of AZU. He not only knows the prestige of the old man, but also his terrible means. His face turned blue. He just thought of the tragic death of his son, but he was not willing to ept it. His eyes were red. Now he was sad and sincere: "my son..." Before he finished speaking, song Yanqing, who came along with him, had deep eyebrows and opened his mouth gently: "Uncle yingbai thinks that the death of your son has something to do with Qiao Jin?" Chapter 209 Because of the rtionship between the Feng family, song Yanqing calls him uncle. In fact, it is also a generation. Before that, Feng yingbai had never seen song Yanqing several times. In his capacity, people call him uncle, which is his honor. When he heard song Yanqing open his mouth, he instinctively felt that it was not very good. Looking at Song Yanqing, he felt at a loss. Because he didn''t know why song Yanqing came here. Instinctively, he felt that he could not directly say that it had something to do with it, but he was reluctant: "in the video, my son stopped to talk to her." It''s still trying to pin down the responsibility. Qiao didn''t hold back now. Sheughed and let Feng yingbai look at her with hatred. Song Yanqing''s tone was gentle: "ording to uncle yingbai, why don''t you go directly to sue the man who killed your son? Those drivers are the main reason. The government should not build that road. Otherwise, your son will not cross over there, Meet Joe Jin, and even die. Do you think so? " Feng yingbai''s face was livid. Some foreigners almost want tough when they hear song Yanqing''s words. Yes, it''s not just Qiao Jin''s man. It''s a mistake for his son to appear there. It''s not right to build road sections there. ording to Feng family''s logic, everyone walking on that road is not innocent. But Li Wuhe couldn''t help it, "ording to you, isn''t my son more innocent? What did he do wrong? He died in vain She fainted when she received the newsst night. Now she wakes up and cries all the time. Now, the whole person is not quite right. Feng yingbai saw her roaring at Song Yanqing and rushed to catch her: "you..." "So?" Now Auntie Song Qing''s eyes have cooled and I can understand her. But in this case, Joe is innocent today. She almost had an ident and was frightened. What did her uncle and aunt call her to your Feng''s house? Do you want her to lose your son''s life? " This let Feng yingbai and Li Wuhe all froze. Other people''s expressions are also subtle. The childe of the Song family has always been said to be as cold as jade. I didn''t expect to have such an aggressive time. The key is that he even said such words, are soft voice, tone is not strong, but every word is like a soft nail, prick people do not hurt can not be ignored. No one dares to refute what he said. At least now we can see that this young man is here to make Joe''s start. I don''t know why he met Joe today, but it''s so good. There is nothing more than that between men and women. If you step out from here today, there may be big news. Song Yanqing is twenty-five. It is still the best time for a man, but he is at the age of something. I haven''t heard any news all the time. I didn''t expect it was here. How old is the adopted daughter of the Mu family? It''s said that it seems to be about 20. I don''t know how excellent she is, so she will be treated by song Yanqing. Although Feng yingbai wanted to refute, he didn''t dare to speak in AZU''s anger. Joe didn''t talk now, but looked at Feng yingbai with a smile. Song Yanqing continued: "Uncle yingbai, so what do you want to do with Qiao Jin?" Every word has a vor that can not be ignored. Feng family can not be reasonable, he can let Feng family, must speak this truth. Chapter 210 Feng yingbai did not dare to say anything. In front of AZU''s cold eyes, he could only pull up the corner of his mouth and reluctantly smile: "yes, it''s my uncle''s thoughtlessness. We invited Miss Qiao here just to understand what happened that day. It was a misunderstanding. We also know that Miss Joe was frightened. It was because we didn''t speak properly What else? He is not important in Feng''s family, and his ancestor is also here. Song Yanqing is a respected young master of the Song family. There is his aunt in Feng''s house. Feng yingbai is brave enough to take song Yanqing seriously. He has no such capital. The son died is dead, he has no way to find out the evidence, this matter and Joe Jin, this matter must pass. Li Wuhe''s eyes are red and swollen, and he wants to continue to say something. He is also pulled by Feng yingbai. Song Yanqing''s expression gradually melted, just like the spring breeze, and her tone was always elegant and clear: "since it was a misunderstanding, I wish I had opened it. Qiao is still a child now. It''s easy to frighten her in such a big battle." Feng yingbai: Did you see her just like that? Qiao blinked. The reason why he didn''t say a word was to see what song Yanqing wanted to say. Although I don''t know why song Yanqing came here specially, to tell the truth, as a friend, song Yanqing protected her so much that she was still happy in her heart. Naturally, she was not afraid of Feng family, but she didn''t have to ept song Yanqing''s love. Moreover, she saved song Yanqing and awakened the other party''s identity as a soul teller. There were human feelings in all of them. She didn''t think that was wrong. Feng family bullies others, Feng yingbai naturally will not give up. On the face of it, he can only swallow his anger. In private, Qiao is not afraid of it. At the moment, he saw his forbearance and sneered. He went to song Yanqing and nodded: "I''m not scared." Song Yanqing purses the corners of her lips, which is funny. Of course he knew Joe wasn''t scared today. The reason why AZU didn''t say a word was that he knew the purpose of song Yanqing and was also looking at Qiao Jin. The more he looked, the more suspicious he became. When he came in, he set up an array. If the opponent was a master of array, he would feel ufortable, but Joe did not respond. Isn''t it Joaquin, but there''s someone behind him. He frowned. Since Song Yanqing came here to get people, he also symbolically achieved his position in etiquette. He put a stick of incense on the portrait of Feng Yibing, and then left with Qiao today. How to say, other people suddenly felt at that moment that Feng Yi Bing died too glorious. The young masters of the Song family came to give him incense. They went outside. Another was sitting in the car. Song Yanqing sent a man sent by AZU to send them off. Qiao got on the car first. After getting on the bus, Joe still said: "in fact, you don''t have toe here specially today. I''m not afraid of Feng''s house. I''m here for my purpose." Since Song Yanqing awakened to the status of a spiritual teacher, she could hardly see the other party''s movements. Song Yanqing paused for a moment, then nodded: "I know, but I believe that what you want to do is not something that can be done in a short time. Since Feng family dares to bring you here, it is hard to guarantee that they will not do other things in the future. I''m here today. At least they know I''m on your side and won''t do anything to the Mu family. " Qiao thought, it''s true, although she won''t let Mu''s family get hurt. However, as a friend, song Yanqing is really thoughtful, and she sincerely praised: "you are a good man." A Yi: "I''m sorry Chapter 211 Young master doesn''t understand ah, and people like this who often bubble in the still understand it. Isn''t that a little bit harsh, Miss Joe? Young master, can you exin this? I haven''t seen such kindness before he was crazy about tucking up his heart. But Song Yanqing got some words from Joe. Heughedter: "you makeints about it." It was also the first time that he had been praised for using the word "good man". Joe nodded and looked serious: "I seldom praise others." In the past, few people could get her praise. Song Yanqing: "it seems that I am very honored." A Yi: "I''m sorry He thought both of them were amazing. However, what can a bodyguard say? He can only drive quietly and send Joe home. *** Mu Zhenming was just a little far away from thepany. As a result, he got the news at fengyingbai''s house, and Qiao was taken away by song Yanqing. Of course, the Feng family couldn''t have told him the news. It''s the gossip. They all want to know what is the rtionship between Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. A young master of the Song family went to the Feng''s house to meet someone in person, and he epted Feng yingbai. Although they also think that Feng Yingbo''s family is unreasonable, they understand that he lost his only son and that he lost his heart. There are also some who did not catch up with the good y to offer their condolencete, I feel particrly sorry. When Mu Zhenming knew the news, he said: He looked at the Fengjia vi area which was about to arrive in front of him, and finally chose to return with aplicated face. It''s that he worries too much. His adopted daughter doesn''t need him to worry about anything at all. Mu Zhenming soon returned to his home. However, only Qiao Fei and Mu Xiangshan were at home at this time. Mu Zhenming went home and looked at them and asked, "where is Qiao today?" "I''m going to school. I have to look at the results after the exam." Qiao Fei at this time some doubt: "when she came back, I also asked about things in Feng''s house, she only said that it was ok, then it was ok?" Mu Zhenming pauses for a moment. Mu Xiangshan takes a deep look at Mu Zhenming. No one told Qiao Fei, but mu Xiangshan had something to do with him, and someone reported the news to him. He probably knew something about Feng''s family. Now the focus is not on Feng''s house, but song Yanqing went to Feng''s house for Qiao today. This is a very unusual meaning. Compared with the shameless Feng family, Mu Xiangshan is only concerned about Qiao Jin''s gossip. "When did she get on so well with the Song family?" For so many years, Mu Xiangshan even heard of the other party''s existence only from the mouth of others. In addition, song Yanqing began to take charge of the Song family when he retired. Mu Xiangshan had never seen song Yanqing before. Mu Zhenming also has some doubts at the moment: "I''m not sure. I have to ask her when Ie back - she is my adopted daughter after all, and I don''t ask much about many things." She was an adopted daughter who used to depend on Qiao Fei. Qiao has only recently returned to Mu''s home. It''s impossible to get in touch with each other so quickly. It''s because Mu Zhenming knows something is wrong. He just doesn''t have a position to talk to Qiao Jin. After all, he is twenty years old. What does he do for his uncle who has no blood rtionship in name? Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly: ck of discipline, so look at her virtue!" Qiaofei immediately wronged: "I used to teach Xiaojin very well." Mu Xiangshan: "I didn''t see it." Qiaofei: "it''s Chapter 212 After being sent home by songyanqing, Joe simply told Qiaofei that he had nothing to do, and then went to school. There is no dy in her examination results. And this time the result also does note out of Joe today''s expectation, still good. Not to mention how amazing, at leastpared with the half year of the decline in her performance, her performance has returned to the previous level. The result of professional course is not to say, every course is excellent. With the help of songyanqing notes, the basic course is still very progressive, and it is on the edge of excellence. At least the next time, it should be excellent. Also can not underestimate this achievement, in this school, especially a number of top-notch, usually homework can ensure that the lessons are excellent basically other schools are the existence of the school hegemony level. At least after the achievement, even the ss leader praised her: "the progress is very great recently. If you keep this level all the time, I don''t have to take too much care about your learning. Now I am sophomore. Next year, I will be the third year. Whether to take a postgraduate or study abroad, you will always have a life n in the future." Joe nodded and smiled, "I know." There is still some time now, and she hasn''t thought too much about the future for the moment. The urgent task is to solve the reprieve of the re living, to solve the death pairs that may still be alive, and then to n for yourself. This achievement can at least give fifei a ount. In order to avoid her guilt all day long in her ears, she has achieved a good study, and proves that she is not affected by those things, so that Fei can be better in his heart. As for today at Phoenix To be honest, Joe is now a million people who have no reason to be angry. The Phoenix family is so aggressive that they are arrogant and domineering in the ordinary times. They feel that no one in the world can manage them. Joe reached out for a pinch, and a haze of ck gas went out of her wrist, and no one could see it. Since the Phoenix family wants to die early, she may as wellplete them. She was leaving school with her report card. She walked without dy. Many people in the school saw her still muttering. "Is that Joe today?" "Yes, the German Department..." "She is so beautiful. How can she be different from my impression?" "Yes, curious, so beautiful that I didn''tment on the school flowers and so on?" ¡¡ Some people are talking about it, and many know Joe and today, but others don''t know it. A school is so big, the forum has been noisy, which is the most active group of concerns. Others are buried in the book of sages, and now I see Joe and some amazing. Her beauty is subtle, is at first nce the impression seems not big, now again I feel that the other party has be a lot of amazing. The five official is still that five official, but it bes more vivid, lively, and there is an indescribable elegance. The hair is more thick, which makes the contemporary youth very envious She was straight with a straight back and a very calm manner. Then she came to meet a girl. She was very anxious to walk, and she hit Joe today straightly. The person who hit didn''t react much. Instead, he felt a pain in his shoulder bone, like a stone. She knead her painful shoulder and raised her head subconsciously and apologized: "sorry, I......" But at the moment Joe''s face was seen, all the rest of her words were swallowed into her stomach. Chapter 213 "It doesn''t matter." Don''t wait for her to have any reaction, Joe has already said this sentence faintly now, and then left directly. The rest of the girl remained in ce, the expression is uncertain, but also with a little incredible. I haven''t seen Joe for a while now. How can she be so beautiful? It''s hard to say where great changes have taken ce, but it''s just a nce at the beauty of the past. Beautiful special eye-catching, people envy. She''s yuesike. In front of the forum posted a post nder Qiao Jin''s girl. Recently, she had bad luck, but some time ago, she had an unexpected change, which made her heart flustered. Now that she met Joe, the shock in her heart was greater than the ident. Seeing each other''s radiant appearance, yuesike bit his lips, and his heart was filled with jealousy. Compared with Qiao Jin, her family background in the capital city is still good, at least the family can guarantee her life without worry. However, yuesike has been spoiled by her family since she was a child. She does things regardless of others, and only wants to believe her own judgment. If others are better than her, she feels very ufortable. At the moment, seeing that the girl whom she once looked down upon was getting better and better, she had a series of bad luck on her own. Yue Sike suddenly ran into Qiao Jin and had a bad idea in her heart. She stares at Qiao Jin''s back, and feels for a moment that the sound of bewitching in her mind these days has be more and more loud. With her strange performance, she seems to have a strange wave, there is an inexplicable force, along the smooth stone b under her feet, along the direction of the ground to Qiao Jin. "Bang", a stone b behind Joe''s back was suddenly exploded, but she was not hurt, but this sudden movement made her turn back. The te behind her seemed to have been blown up by something, and now it was torn apart, revealing the green grass below. There are other students screaming around. How can a good te fly out? Qiao is calm now, eyes from the pile of broken stone, transferred to Yue Sike. Yuesi had a kind of inexplicable palpitation just now. Now he saw the stone burst behind Qiao Jin''s back, not under Joe''s feet She even had a kind of unwilling chagrin, and because of Joe''s calm eyes, she was inexplicable in her heart. She was afraid that she would see something, so she left quickly. It''s an ident that no one will contact people with such things. Joe watched yuesike leave now, turned around two secondster, as if nothing had happened, and continued to walk outside the school. "What did you just do? If she hurt someone, isn''t there a good reason to take her? " In the dark, there are two student like people arguing, one male and one female. It was the boy who began to question, but the girl shook her head: "I don''t think it''s right. The mark of demonization on her body is not very heavy. When I see Qiao today, it''s deepened. Is there any bewitching point in Joe''s body? What''s more, this is the school. We can''t finish well if she makes something. Don''t you forget that Qiao Jin has the ability to predict in the materials. Doesn''t she know that this girl will attack her? " She had a dignified expression: "she didn''t respond. I don''t know what she thought, but since she is a student who is notpletely demonized, there is hope of salvation." Chapter 214 The boy sniffed: "I haven''t seen a psychic master who can recover after entering the half demonization." Joe''s here to follow. Because they happen to be the students of this school. In the school, they are responsible for the whereabouts of Qiao Jin, and there are other spiritualists outside to track him. It''s quite unexpected to run into Yue Si today, because this is a reporter who is on the list of arrest recently by the psychic master. The so-called standard reporter is a half demonized psychic teacher who has not yet beenpletely demonized and needs to be observed. The other side is only recently awakened, the reason is still unknown, the ability should be to manipte part of the air into a substantial airflow attack. Just now I wanted to attack Qiao Jin. When the girl saw that the situation was not right, she would stop it. Otherwise, the airflow would explode under Joe''s feet. What if it explodes under her feet, what if Joe gets hurt today? But ording to the data, what Joe has is the ability to predict Confused, the girl also shook her head and said, "continue to observe. Yuesi is not our surveince target. We can report it to the headquarters first." The boy rolled his eyes, but there was no objection. A piece of stone suddenly burst the matter spread all over the school, let the leader know. Although the school principal is not very sad recently, it is true that the students are not worried. Arge number of students lost their belongings. At first nce, it was all due to various carelessness and some minor problems. Now it''s the explosion of the te There is a bad smell of Fengshui everywhere. The headmaster was worried and his hair was going to fall off. The principal decided to invite the master to see the school geomantic omen. Furtive, can''t be known by students. Otherwise, a group of students in higher education would know that the principal invited the master to see Fengshui Is this school going to be ok. Joe was taken home by the driver today. Of course, she knew about yuesike. Even at the first sight, she knew that he was about to be a demonized psychic. What does it have to do with her? No matter what the reason, as long as you be a demonized psychic master, and you still hand it to her, it''s a kind of spirit that is delivered to the door. Don''t ept the white. She went home first and showed her printed report card to Qiao Fei. Qiao Fei was very happy. Compared with her son''s frequent news, she also understood the judgment of the University''s grades. Now, it''s not too much to say that Qiao''s score is excellent, so she finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, a monthter, Joe has not been affected by the things in front of him, and he has studied hard! That''s her good boy. Seeing Qiao Fei holding her report card, Qiao said: "Feifei, you are happy now, and they are not here. Why don''t you just tell me something about you and Zhenming?" On hearing this, Qiao Fei''s face froze for a moment, but it was a littleplicated for a long time. He murmured: "do you want to know?" Joe nodded: "I want to know." Qiao Fei recalled the past and was a little sad: "in fact, there is nothing to say. He and I are the kind of Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand how he fell in love with me at the beginning. It''s not unreasonable that his father opposed us at the beginning. No matter my family background, personality, talent and appearance, I don''t deserve him... " Qiao Jinforts a way: "Feifei, don''t belittle yourself. You and Zhenming are actually very well matched and haveplementary points." Joffy''s eyes brightened: "really?" Joe nodded: "well, you are optimistic and smart." Qiaofei: "it''s Is the goose insulting her? Chapter 215 In fact, in the past, dog blood is not so dog blood. It''s normal. Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei like each other. However, at that time, Qiao Fei was really sweet in appearance, which was the legendary silly white sweet, and his family background was not good. Because jophi had no father or mother, just like Joaquin. At that time, the reason why Mu Xiangshan did not agree was very simple. Qiao Fei could not provide help to Mu family, and the gap between him and Mu Zhenming was toorge. At that time, his thought was still old-fashioned. Because he was in charge of the Mu family, he was always used to being exclusive. He also carried out a high-pressure policy on Mu Zhenming. In such a family, the two father and son struggled for decades, but mu Zhenming did not give in to Qiao Fei. Until she gave birth to three sons with Qiao Fei, Mu Xiangshan still refused to let Qiao Fei enter the house. Qiao Fei felt that such a day was indeed a little disrespectful. After all, she liked Mu Zhenming and couldn''t bear to be blinded by a person every day. She still had some backbone. So she left Mu Zhenming without her son. It can''t be said that she didn''t contact Mu Zhenming for so many years, but she did go to adopt Qiao Jin to relieve her loneliness of not seeing her son. In addition, Qiao Jin was left in the orphanage since she was a child. Qiao Fei really likes Qiao Jin and raises him to such a big age. Until Mu Zhenmingpletely controlled the Mu family, Mu Xiangshan could not go abroad. Mu Zhenming took Qiao Fei back. The two people have been dragging each other for decades. They are getting older and more open to the past. There was no other dispute between them, so Joffe was very calm about returning to Mu Zhenming. Of course, because the three sons were not around, they were not very close to her, and had expressed their antipathy to Qiao Jin, she did not take Qiao Jin back. And then a series of things happened. For this reason, Qiao Fei still regretted, for fear that Joe could not think of anything else. Now that the matter is over, Qiao Fei''s eyes are still red: "do you think your mother is particrly bad for you? If I had insisted, I would have brought you back together, regardless of your brothers and them. " "What''s in this?" Qiao Jin''s tone was rxed: "you don''t have to think too much. You have been very kind to me. I used to think too much." From each other''s standpoint, we should understand each other. Anyway, now that the matter has passed, she is not the cowardly Jo Jin in the true sense, and she will live her own life in the future. Seeing Qiao Jin''s serious expression, Qiao Fei put down the stone in his heart. Qiao Jin then asked, "so Xiang Shan is back now, and he doesn''t care about your affairs?" Qiao Fei said with a smile: "what do you care about? He is so old and has been making trouble for a year..." Choosing to return home means that he has epted at least now. Otherwise, what will he do when hees back? Is it right to look at people without diaphragm? Joffe didn''t say that, but in his heart, he could see that the old man had an awkward attitude towards their mother and daughter, but he could not say that he was disgusted. It''s like Joe''s brothers. Qiao Jin''s mouth has a curve. Qiao Fei looks at Qiao Jin and suddenly says cautiously, "Xiao Jin, in fact, my mother wants to ask you something." Joe raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?" Qiao Fei was a little nervous: "in fact, my mother thought you would call me my name, but you Zhenming uncle If you don''t call him Dad, you call uncle at least... " Chapter 216 Just considering that Joe was admitted to the hospital some time ago, Joffe didn''t mention it. She doesn''t mind Qiao calling her name, but mu Zhenming is an uncle at least There must be a cry. Of course, she didn''t know what Joe was really doing. Now Joe looked at her with a deep look, and after a long time he said, "yes." A monthter, Joe began to ept everything of modernization. As for the question of calling people Call a forget, also let her heart settle down. Because she knew that her only name would make him think he had a problem with the Mu family. Although some habits can not be changed, but to the contemporary, some things still need to change a little bit, learn habits, as long as she is willing to be. Seeing her promise, Qiao Fei smiles happily: "mom knows you are very sensible, as for your grandfather''s side..." Joaquin: "I see." Qiaofei: "it''s After talking with Joe today, muqichu came back. When he saw him, he was alone, and he wondered, "where''s your brother?" Muqichu took a look at Qiao Fei behind Qiao Jin: "I don''t know. It''s something." Qiao Fei didn''t know muqilian''s virtue. Maybe he went out with his friends. He sighed soundlessly. Mu Qichu now looked at Qiao Jin, his voice was quiet: "I heard that someone from Feng''s family came to take Qiao Jin there this morning?" Qiao Fei Leng for a moment: "you all know this matter in the school?" Muqichu was stunned. That''s because they spread. Students also have their own circle. In Mu Qichu''s identity, some people tell him such gossip. Now it''s the Song family who has a rtionship with them. The people song Yanqing picked up at Feng''s house in person must be curious. Everyone is asking if Qiao Jin has a special rtionship with song Yanqing. They are the Party of the Mu family, so they can''t escape the questioning from the circle of friends. Don''t you know what''s wrong with him? By the way, she got her exam results. She did a good job this time Her face is a mother proud of her children''s expression, muqichu knew that Qiao Fei did not know the truth, 80% did not tell her what happened. But it''s good for her not to worry about anything. He only looked at Joe and turned away. "I''m going to read." Joffy waved, "go ahead, go." The second son is busy preparing for apetition recently. Qiao Jin and she are here to be salted fish. But Joffe was really thinking about the future of Joe. She said in distress, "Xiao Jin, do you have anything you like? For example, it''s a bitte to learn piano, or I''ll take you to a horse race or a musical to cultivate your sentiment? " Joe''s eyes fell on her: "do you like these things?" Geoffrey: "well To be honest, I don''t like it very much. " Joaquin: then ask me Qiaofei: "it''s Hum, hum, isn''t that to make you learn something to distract you? She was deeply aware that although Joe is now better, she is bing more and more difficult to do. "Is there anything else I want to do except study? It''s good to go to the movies with my friends once in a while... " Joe thought, "friend? Then I''ll ask Yanqing Qiaofei: "it''s I''m not asking you to ask for a date!! Chapter 217 Qiao Fei thinks that the rtionship between Qiao Jin and song Yanqing is too abnormal. She is a normal mother, naturally will doubt: "what is the rtionship between you and song Yanqing?" The young master of the Song family, in terms of Qiao Fei''s insight, knows that she is very powerful, but how to use it is not very clear. But I also know that it is the existence that one''s family is not able to touch. Although the Mu family and the Song family have some intersection, but it is not too special. How did Qiao suddenly have such a good rtionship with song Yanqing? "Friendship. He''s my friend." What Qiao said today is extremely natural, naturally did not let Qiao Fei feel that there is something wrong. Maybe the attitude is too calm. Although pure friendship between men and women is rare now, Joe does look like a pure friendship. Of course, Qiao Fei was not so stupid. She doubted for a moment, "you Like the young master of the Song family? " "Like it?" Now Joe looked at him strangely: "Feifei, what are you thinking? I''m friends with him. Can''t I have friends? " Qiaofei: "it''s The truth is, I always feel that something is wrong. "It''s a friend..." Qiao Jin''s tone is like Qiao Fei is talking nonsense, which makes him feel that he thinks too much. Yes, maybe they are friends? Moreover, now Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are indeed friends. Even if Qiao Fei said so, Qiao Jin was very clear that he only regarded song Yanqing as a good friend. After all, he was the only one who could have some topics to talk with, and she was also good-looking. Why does Qiao Fei feel like song Yanqing? What gives them this illusion? Joe thought of this, but also seriously corrected Qiao Fei: "Feifei, I think your thoughts are too dangerous." Qiaofei: "it''s The serious tone of her daughter made him feel that his thoughts were too obscene She expected Ai Ai: "I think too much. After all, young master song is a man. After all, you seem to have said that he is your friend..." In this way, Qiao Fei also felt that her daughter''s poprity was a little worried. It seemed that since she came to the imperial capital, she did not see Qiao Jin saying that she had friends who yed very well. Now Song Yanqing is an exception, or only recently known. She is also a miss of the Mu family. Is it not appropriate for her not to socialize? Qiao Fei thought of this and asked, "Xiao Jin, do you have any students who y better in school? If you have one, you can invite your home to be a guest, and you are 20 years old. If you have someone you like, you can also say that mother is not a feudal parent... " Joaquin: No Qiaofei: "it''s , when she said this, she looked at Qiao Fei in a somewhat fantastic way. "Fei Fei, are you too busy all day, how can you think such a ridiculous thing?" Qiaofei: "it''s Isn''t it normal for a 20-year-old girl to have someone she likes? Now Qiao Feipletely believes that song Yanqing is just a friend of Qiao Jin. Look at the tone and attitude, she doesn''t look like a girl in love. Suddenly, Qiao Fei was a little worried. Did he despise the people around him when he was 20 years old and had not been attracted to him? Several brothers in my family are really good-looking, and then my friend is song Yanqing. If Qiao wants to be attracted to others It seems a little difficult. Chapter 218 Qiao Fei and Qiao today have a talk about mother and daughter for a short time, because Mu Zhenming hase back. Although he is busy with his work, he has been forced by Joffe toe home every night for dinner and eat with his family. Even if he is free, he must go to bed before 12 o''clock, unless thepany has to do something. Or give it to muqizhi who is abroad. During dinner, muqilian, who was ying outside, was forced toe back. Because of the matter in the morning, when Mu Zhenming came back, he saw that Qiao Jin specially asked: "did anyone go to school to look for you in the follow-up?" He heard a little about the funeral. He felt that Feng''s family was unreasonable. He was afraid that someone would go to school to find Qiao Jin in trouble. Joe shook his head today. "No Mu Zhenming nodded: "that should be OK." After all, song Yanqing came forward. It would be a bit ungrateful for Feng''s family toe out again to find Qiao today''s trouble. A Feng Yi Bing died. The main reason is not Qiao Jin. Feng yingbai is not such an important figure in Feng family. It is impossible to offend song Yanqing for him. Mu Qilian also heard something, but he didn''t express any opinion on Song Yanqing''s taking Qiao Jin away. He just curled his lips and said, "as soon as Feng Yibing dies, his broken work has been shaken out again. The Phoenix family is still in a bit of trouble." Mu Zhenming did not directly stop muqilian this time, but looked at him: "what''s the trouble?" When muqilian saw his father asking himself, he had somecency of mastering exclusive Secrets: "didn''t you watch the Inte? It happened that Feng Yi Bing died. During the traffic ident investigation, I didn''t know who told the story of Feng Yibing on the Inte. Although there was no information about his identity, he raped a girl andmitted suicide a year ago, and the girl''s father''s suicide was exploded. " "The Phoenix family reacts quickly, and as soon as the newses out, a little sshes out and it is suppressed. But the person who disclosed the news must know about the Feng family, and they are not satisfied with it. No one dared to do this kind of thing before..." Muzilian stopped halfway. If he doesn''t finish his words, Mu Zhenming will be clear. People in the past were afraid to say a word because of the power of the Feng family. Now when Feng Yi Bing died, he revealed it? Although it will not cause any impact on the Phoenix family, it is obvious that some people are not satisfied with Feng yingbai, and they have to give him a stab. If they can''t do any harm, they have to disgust each other. My son is dead, but also be grilled ck material, fengyingbai certainly angry. Although he should not have the face. "Suicide?" Qiao Fei was the first time to hear this, and he was scared to lose his face: "Feng Yi Bing is not such a thing? Didn''t you call the police? " "No evidence! They don''t admit it, but they have the protection of Feng family... " Muqilian came to the strength, and was ready to say when Mu Xiangshan stopped: "OK, the people have not fallen, less discussion here." All of them said, "well Don''t you mean to wait for Feng''s family to have a discussion? This is just one of the evils that Feng Yibing has done. He is a man worthy of death. It''s cheap to run over in a car ident. However, Feng family is now in great trouble, cause and effect began to y their own power. In the past, no one would dare to disclose about Feng''s family, but now people fish in troubled waters Joe''s lips have just started. Chapter 219 Feng family now know that some problems are wrong. As soon as Feng Yibing died, other young people began to have problems. One of them made trouble in a foreign country and was directly detained by the foreign police. He needed to spend arge sum of money on bail. Can''t hurt the muscles and bones, but began to disgust the Phoenix family gradually. It seems that everything can''t stop at the beginning. Of course, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Feng''s family doesn''t make trouble, how can we have this result today? Even if they suspect Qiao Jin, they have no evidence, especially since Qiao is in his own house every day, he goes to school and studies as usual, and has no other itinerary, which makes Feng''s family have no control at all. In the concept of Feng family''s AZU, master Zhen is powerful, but no one can be so strong that he can start without a little wind. AZU thinks that someone has made great efforts secretly, and now he certainly dare not show up. Qiao is just one of the suspects, not the mastermind. Therefore, the Phoenix family had no idea who was responsible for it. In the meantime, Joe Jin''s fortune telling shop had a new movement. Jiang Hongbin, who came to the shop next door for trouble, went to the hospital for a physical examination. He checked his brain, but he almost didn''t get a cold sweat. There''s a shadow in one part of his brain. Finally, the blood clot was found in time. Fortunately, the blood clot wasrge enough and the site was not sensitive enough to be removed by operation. The reason for his blood clot is that he once fell and fell his head half a year ago. At that time, he had nothing to do with it. He didn''t think it would form congestion. There are many cases caused by blood clots. Doctors say that it may be simr to ordinary people, but if it is not found in time, it is easy to have sudden death within one or two years. Fortunately, Jiang Hongbin''s examination was early, and the operation could be carried out as soon as possible. Jiang Hongbin was stupid at that time. And then it''s cold. Generally speaking, if Qiao Jin didn''t remind him, he would not have checked his brain at all during the physical examination. But for ordinary people like them, it''s very difficult to have a physical examination all year round. If there is no problem in the examination He is also a customer service industry, there is a high risk of sudden death at any time. This Is this him Jiang Hongbin realized for the first time that he met a real expert. He thought that he was being scolded, but now he knows that he has saved his life! Random Jiang Hongbin''s cold sweates down again. Isn''t he offending people? About the time of the operation, Jiang Hongbin immediately went to maobao to thank Qiao Jin for saving his life. Anonymous buyer XX: Thank you, master. You are so lucky that I have blood stasis in my brain today!! Anonymous buyer XX: you saved my life, I''ll punish myself for my previous recklessness! Today: well. The master is the master, look at this kind of reply style. And good temper. Although they are all colleagues, Jiang Hongbin is really convinced at the moment. After all, the congestion in his brain is real. If it wasn''t for the master''s warning, he didn''t know what would happen in the future. He didn''t dare to talk about the superfluous bullshit, but after seeing the master''s cat shop, the business was cold Jiang Hongbin turned his eyes, but he had a n. His fortune telling shop is open casually, and he cooperates with him. There is also a girl who does astrology. It must be fun. Chapter 220 Jiang Hongbin met an expert, so he simply hung an address under his store link. [if you want to do fortune telling, please move to the store (you can also do fortune telling today) - please click here for the link address] this is a drain advertisement for Qiao Jin. After all, he didn''t have any good reward. He was still holding the idea of finding fault before. He didn''t know that he had found a real master. This is bad luck! He''s a customer service guy, and he''s always smart. He knows that if he''s bold enough to keep looking for Joe, he may not be able to make it, but he''s still looking forward to it. Anonymous buyer XX: Master, I made an advertisement for your shop in my maobao store. A little respect is not interesting. Anonymous buyer XX: I have made an appointment for surgery here. Can I ask if my operation is still sessful? Since the other side can see the shadow in his brain, then calcte the safety degree of his operation should be a small idea? Today: let it be. Don''t be greedy. Jiang Hongbin''s expedition. The meaning of the other party''s words is to remind him that he has already got a chance, so don''t forget about it. As for surgery The hospital said that the operation safety rate was 99%, unless he caught up with the ident of 1%. Jiang Hongbin immediately put down his heart. But in his heart and in doubt, such a great master, why to open an online shop? If you want to find someone, you can''t hold it as an immortal? But immortals have the idea of immortals. Maybe the other side is just following the trend It''s no ident that Qiao saved Jiang Hongbin. It''s one thing to find fault. The other party will bring business to himself. He was very sensible and knew that Joe was the first to drain her in the shop. Although their family is a small business, but the business is not bad, will bring some benefits to Joe. At this time, Qiao Jin''s wechat received a message from He Yao. The other party sent her a message: a demonized psychic monk appeared in your school, named yuesike, and we have been given the task of catching her. Joe was amused at the news today. This time he Yao told her that the news was out of his own selfishness. It was certainly impossible for the lingzu to know. She told Joaquin that she clearly wanted him to find the demonized psychic. This woman is interesting, too. Yue Sike, a magical spirit, wanted to take it now. She had expected it in her heart, but she also thanks He Yao. It''s xiaojinjinyo: OK. But this time she''s not going to get it herself. Yue Sike can be an experimental object of song Yanqing. Generally speaking, everyone''s ability to awaken is not only different, but also different in intensity. Some people are born strong, and some people are able to wake up. Otherwise, there will be no intensity. How strong is song Yanqing''s strength? It''s not enough to rely on the awakening of luochajie. Qiao needs to test now. This yuesike is just right. Of course, she will not expose song Yanqing. She sent a message to song Yanqing, just let hime out and have something to tell him. Song Yanqing replied quickly. Today, Qiao took a look at the address given by He Yao. The ce is yuesike''s home. Now that Joey''s hands are gone, he can''t make up for it. Then, it''s easy to put away this demonized spirit seed. Chapter 221 Yuesike is now in his own apartment building. She was sitting against the corner of the bathroom, pale in a white silk nightgown. Her pajamas were sshed with red blood, and in front of hery a dead, twisted, wide eyed female corpse. From the expression of the other side''s death, we can know that she died very unwilling, and very dishonorable. Yuesi didn''t expect that he would kill his cousin. She didn''t mean to, but her cousin was too annoying to talk. She just fell in love with her cousin''s boyfriend. She came to her and made a lot of noise. She was noisy. She just wanted her cousin to shut up quietly. Who knows that she will not be able to control and kill her. The power gushed out of her body, turned into a substantial weapon, extracted the air around her and choked her cousin''s throat. She watched the other side''s expression be more and more distorted, looked at the other party''s helpless struggle, blood gushed out from each other''s nose, eyes and ears. She not only did not stop, but felt that the twisted face of her cousin was too funny. She has a strong power, has always been aggressive in front of her cousin has no strength to fight back in front of her, she has be the master of this area. But she didn''t want to kill her, she was too fragile, but only a few seconds, she stopped breathing. Yuesike looked at her cousin on the ground. Although her face was pale, she could not see too much panic on her expression, just some worried fear. From childhood to adulthood, my cousin gave me so many things. What''s wrong with a boyfriend? Will a boyfriend die? Yes, it will die. She''s dead. Yuesike raised his mouth andughed strangely. Someone outside pushed the door in: "Sike, I think your cousin seems very angry..." The voice stopped abruptly when he saw the corpse on the ground. Then there was a burst of screams. "Sissy The shrill scream of a woman can almost prate the eardrum of a person, which makes yuesike''s ear ache. Seeing her mothering in, yuesike seemed to react. She showed some fear and quickly got up and came over: "don''t yell, you don''t call. You''ve brought other people here. It''s not good to let people see you!" She can deal with one person, her present strength cannot kill a group of people. Mother will expose her. She will expose her. When she was talking, her eyes showed a trace of ferocity unconsciously. The middle-aged woman in front of her was pale and tried to cover her mouth. However, she found that she could not control herselfpletely. She looked at her beautiful and intelligent daughter, and now she looked like a cannibal devil. Don''t be surprised when you look at her mother. Don''t be surprised if you don''t have a knife in front of her Before she finished her words, her mother was a shrill scream again, as if her voice was about to be broken, and her mother subconsciously ran outside. "Don''t say it! Don''t yell!" Yuesike felt very irritable, totally irritable. At the moment when her mother rushed out of the door, there was a suffocating force in the air and forced her to flee. However, in the blink of an eye, the iron door of the apartment suddenly opened, and a knife, like a bullet, with the sharpness of cutting through the air, shot at yuesike! Chapter 222 "Ah The knife was stuck on yuesike''s shoulder, and she couldn''t avoid it. There was a scream in her mouth. Thanks to the sound instion of high-rise apartments, the neighbors call the police every minute. She fell over her shoulders and looked up to see her mother plunge into the arms of a woman in a scarlet coat. The woman had a high ponytail and a pair of gold rimmed sses. She was valiant and agile. She was followed by three other men and a woman. When he Yao saw her, he Yao was angry: "all of them have been demonized to this extent. Why do we just ask us to arrest people now?" When they saw the bodies lying on the ground, their faces were a little ugly. Yu Xie, in particr, looked at Yue Sike as soon as his eyes congealed. He held his head and screamed, lying in the same ce and rolling. And Yue Sike''s mother, who was caught by He Yao, has passed out because of this stimtion. Yi Shuo Dai was also frightened by the terrible scene in front of her and swallowed her saliva: "the sleeping trough has killed people. Is shepletely demonized?" "Not so much." He Yao was calm and held out his hand. The knife on yuesike''s shoulder flew out immediately. Because of this force, Yue Sike screamed in pain again. At this time, she gritted her teeth and waved her hand. In a sh, a few strange air streams came in front of He Yao and others, which exploded directly in front of them. When he Yao raised their hands to block them, yuesike got up from the ground and ran into his room. "Bang" locked the door. Her action was sudden. Unexpectedly, when she was attacked by Yu Xie, she still had the strength to fight back. Yi Shuo Dai took a subconscious look at Yu Xie, and Yu Xie''s face was stiff. Then he Yao throws the man to Hua Yanming. With a wave of his hand, he opens the door handle, but Yue Sike''s voice disappears in the bedroom. Outside came a burst of "bang bang" sound, he Yao saw her room wide open window, went to have a look, yuesi can actually along the air conditioner, a little bit of the jump. Almost every floor of the apartment here is equipped with external air-conditioning units, and they are all hung in the same position for the sake of beauty. It''s just too high, and there is no protection around. There is only an external unit. He Yao didn''t expect that Yue Sike was so brave that he dared to jump down. Of course, she can control the air, but she can stabilize her body. He Yao''s face sank when he saw yuesi jump down slowly. There are nock of cameras outside. Her hands are too conspicuous, and they are usually responsible for catching the live. If you do it now, it''s very likely that yuesi will fall down and die. But in a moment, yuesike was already halfway through. She controlled the air, beat very fast, also attracted the attention of other residents, saw someone jump down, on the spot silly eyes. He Yao several people turn around to run downstairs, they take the elevator, the speed may even be faster. However, by thest few floors, yuesike had skillfully controlled the air and slowed down her speed. She jumped directly from the outside ne. After several floors, she fell to the ground. Although she fell in a mess, it was not a big problem. At that time, his face was ferocious and ran outside themunity. There''s something wrong with yuesike''s ability! When he Yao saw the red dot that represented her fell outside themunity, his face suddenly changed. After epting the attack from herself and Yu Xie, could she still control her escape? Chapter 223 Yuesike, in his bloody pajamas, ran into the street. Her crazy appearance attracted the attention of passers-by''s attention and exmation. We don''t know what her situation is. Some people suspected that she was crazy, others chose to call 110 to call the police. But there is no doubt that yuesi can appear in the crowd, which is quite dangerous, because she may expose her ability and take the passer-by as a hostage. Generally, spiritual groups act alone, with little assistance, because the internalplex forces call it wrong, and there is little cooperation between the groups. He Yao was lucky to call Qiao Jin at this time. Besides, it''s almost night. In the shocked eyes of passers-by, yuesike ran forward. She knew that she was in danger just now. She had to run away. After the group of people behind her caught her, she would surely die! She can''t die. She hasn''t lived enough. How can she die? However, when she ran to a ce, her body trembled for a moment, and then she froze. It''s a coffee shop with elegant decoration and low luxury. Across the road, she saw the second floor opposite. In front of the transparent ss window, standing a tall and straight figure, he was wearing a beige high cor sweater, outside wearing a blue coat. He also holds a Tiger Striped cat in his arms, with a light arc at the corners of his mouth, looking at her, lonely, cold and quiet, like the bright moon in the sky. His face is as beautiful as a banished immortal, just like a God. With the most elegant andpassionate light, every part of his body is emitting an attractive breath, which makes yuesi smell the beautiful candy and want to approach him. However, her feet were still, and there was an external voice in her mind, with absolute oppression, but also with a fatal and seductive tenderness. Go back. ¡¿ go back, she wants to go back She knows she shouldn''t go back. She can''t go back. Yuesike''s feet are stiff. The attractive voice upies more and more space in her mind. Her eardrum and her thoughts are all upied by this sound. Go back Go back ¡¿ like a boundless reincarnation, the word echoed constantly in her mind. Her body turned stiffly, and moved back step by step towards the direction she had juste. She can''t go back. She''ll die when she goes back Yuesike''s tears all flowed out. She couldn''t control herself. Her body seemed to be manipted by others. When he Yao and others appeared in front of her, she was in despair. The power in the body can''t make it out. She is like being manipted by those two words. Every organ in her body, except the brain, is sincerely fulfilling the meaning of the word. When he Yao and others saw Yue Sikee back slowly, they were surprised, but they had already attracted attention. They immediately went to take Yue Sike away, just in case they used the props of the spirit group to ensure that Yue Sike lost his fighting ability. He Yao subconsciously looked around, but did not see the familiar figure. But can yuesie back without any reason and have nothing to do with each other? In the same cafe, what yuesike didn''t notice just now was that at the window below the building, the girl was sitting there with her chin propped up, her long hair like seaweed was falling down and her lips were bent. She was just like a painting couple. Chapter 224 Someone passing by will see this scene, can''t help but lift her hand to put her appearance into the mobile phone album. Joe doesn''t stop it now, because it will disappear for no reason. She ordered a cup of coffee and several bags of sugar to get rid of the bitterness. The mobile phone vibrated for a moment. She looked down and saw the message from Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing: OK. Of course she saw it. Song Yanqing''s strength is stronger than she imagined. Yuesike is strange. She is not a general wizard. She is maliciously put into the increasing array. This is when array mages can do it. In a short period of time, the potential of a psychic master can be improved, and then destruction. A wisp of ck air dissipated at her fingertips. She set up an array nearby. As soon as Yue Sike came over, the spirit seed was taken away. This increase array It''s not from Feng''s family. She narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed that there was another force, and she began to show her head. Give a Dharma array to an ordinary female student? It''s a pity that even if there is a spirit seed, there is not much chance for her to investigate. Just then, outside the coffee shop, a woman with blonde hair came in. She is tall, wrapped in a coat is highlighted, the figure is excellent, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, walking very quickly. I ordered two cups of coffee in front of the counter and packed it. What''s more, she''s wearing sunsses and a mask. This kind of equipment is either a star, a star, or a fake. It''s a pity that it''s too tight to see who it is. Joe saw it at a nce. It''s Vi. She was a little surprised. The main reason is that Fanjin''s image in the past is that she is a mature woman with good manners. At the age of 30, she doesn''t deliberately dress up as a young woman. The feeling shown on TV gives people a kind of elder sister''s style. Once upon a time, a hair was pure ck. Today, her hair is dyed gold, her bottom is curled up, and she is covered so tightly. In addition, she hasn''t appeared for a period of time, and she doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry. The news has no value. There are not many paparazzi chasing her. Even if she is standing in front of fans, she may not recognize her. Besides, Fantine was calm, just standing there quietly waiting for the coffee to be ready. Just on the way, she was attracted by something. She turned her head and saw Joaquin. Qiao Jin''s temperament was astonished for a few seconds, even seeing more beautiful men and women''s van viol had a kind of unspeakable shock at that moment. In front of this girl, there is a kind of entertainment industry do not have Especially sacred beauty. Maybe the girl in front of me ys the role of a fairy. No one will say that it is not suitable. It''s likeing out of a cartoon. The other side stares at her, the corners of her mouth curl up, the pretty person smiles is good-looking, Vi slightly nods to Joe today. Then he went out with two cups of coffee. Outside, a low-key car is parking, Fanji walked by, the driver showed a delicatezy beautiful face, and showed a clever smile to Fanji, "sister." Vi nodded, and as she got into the car, she said, "there''s a beautiful girl in there. If I''m still in the circle, I''ll let my agent contact her." Feng Qian en slightly picked eyebrows: "no more beautiful sister is beautiful." Viughed and said, "you have a sweet mouth. I''m serious. That girl is the only one I''ve ever seen, especially like I don''t eat fireworks. It''s quite new. " Chapter 225 In fact, Feng qianen saw it. He saw Joaquin sitting in it, and knew that Vincent was talking about Joaquin. After all, the only thing that can be felt so far is this Joe. In fact, there is his cousin. I don''t know what''s going on recently. The more I look, the more I look like I''m going to be an immortal. No wonder the two are friends. However, now is a special time, Feng qianen will not go up to say hello to Qiao Jin. He just a clever smile, or said: "no more different woman, no sister you beautiful." Vi waved, "don''t be sweet. I''m in a hurry when I leave the circle. Some things have not been dealt with properly. I will go to a remote town to see the left behind children next month. I promised them at that time. I may not be able toe to your birthday." The smile on Feng qianen''s face disappeared for a moment, and then he quickly and brightlyughed again: "it doesn''t matter, sister. It shows that you are verymitted. Can I go with you? I have never been to such a ce. My mother asked me to do some charity before. My birthday is held every year. It is meaningless. If I go to see the left behind children with you, will my birthday be more meaningful? " "Do you want to go with me?" She thought of something and frowned: "I don''t care, but you have never been there. Maybe you don''t know that the conditions in those ces are really poor. You haven''t suffered this kind of hardship. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "It doesn''t matter if the conditions are unconditional. What matters is that it makes sense, doesn''t it? Elder sister, don''t look down on me. Although I have money, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know this. I used to work study abroad. " Can this be a concept? Fanjin wryly smile, but looking at Feng Qian en''s ttering smile, she was soft hearted: "OK, you want to go, I will not stop you." Feng Qian en''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked: "OK, sister." ***After drinking coffee, Qiao went upstairs to find song Yanqing. There is a private room on the second floor. Song Yanqing is sitting there, teasing the cat. Ding Dang swam away on the table, saw Joeing today, meow, and quickly jumped into song Yanqing''s arms. Song Yanqing touches its belly, and it lies in the sky, letting song Yanqing touch it, without any dignity of a cat. Joe sat across from him and asked, "did you feel anything when you controlled her just now?" Song Yanqing looked at Qiao Jin with a light smile: "I feel a struggle, very light." It''s light, which means it''s totally unstoppable. Song Yanqing''s ability was changed and awakened by the stimtion of luochajie. Yue Sike himself was a psychic teacher bewitched by demonization. It is natural that song Yanqing could not be stopped. His ability is a soul teller, and what he thinks is true. He wants yuesike to go back, and yuesike naturally has to go back. Even if she doesn''t want to go back at all. That''s the horror of a psychic. It''s easy to control your behavior. This is still under the condition that yuesi can react. At a higher level, song Yanqing can even easily control people''s thoughts. If one''s mind is controlled Therefore, the existence of cause and effect is beneficial. Without restraint, the world has long been upied by psychic masters. When Joe saw him roll the cat, his eyelids drooped. Suddenly he reached out and said, "I''ll feel it too." "Good." Without hesitation, song Yanqing lifted Dingdang up and handed it out. When she saw that her master didn''t even think about it, she sold herself. She screamed bitterly, and she was stiff and motionless. Chapter 226 Joe didn''t like hairy things today. When she touched dingdong, she felt a soft but stiff body. Dingdang: I dare not move. I dare not move. Joe didn''t roll a cat today. She didn''t even have a pet in the past. Even if it is, it is definitely not a weak creature like cat. Because she didn''t even know how to hold jingling, she only grasped its back with one hand, because it was lying on its back and was stiff all over. She was like grasping a toy. Song Yanqing was amused. "Dingdang is just not familiar with you. You can touch its stomach or its back neck. If you touch it slowly, it will rx." In Huaijin, he touched his belly. The stiff w has a little reaction. Raising the w is like trying to block the stomach, but it can''t be stopped. Its golden pupils looked at Joe Jin, not ferocious, but with some horror. Animals are spiritual. They can tell which ones are very dangerous. There is no doubt that Joe is so dangerous in his eyes now. Joe felt a few times today and was impatient. She put dingdong back on the table: "it''s not fun." Ding Dang saw that she was released, as if she was not interested. Her eyes were staring at Qiao Jin, but her body had already rolled automatically. However, the two circles rolled back to song Yanqing''s arms. Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing: "it''s just like keeping a cat. It seems that you don''t like small animals." "They are troublesome, aren''t they?" Joe just stares at him now: "want you to feed, want you to tease, if it can''t serve you, what does it keep?" Song Yanqing: His shoulder trembled, as if he was amused by Joe''s innocence. He looked at her helplessly: "if you want a pet, it''s better to have something around you than yourself, isn''t it?" Now Joe thought he meant something else. She paused. "I''m not alone now." She has joffy and them. Although there was no family in the previous concept of Qiao Jin. She seems to have forgotten how she came from, as if she were born of heaven and earth, and as if she had parents. It was just too long before she forgot. Even if she had, her parents had disappeared into the long river of history. Her parents now are Qiao Fei. "Of course you''re not alone. You have your family, and you have me." His voice is very gentle, just telling a simple fact, so natural. And it didn''t make Joe feel unreasonable today. She nodded, "yes, and you are a friend." His eyes shed, touched his belly jingling twice, and did not open his mouth. After a long silence, song Yanqing asked her, "have you got the Lingzhong?" Qiao nodded: "there is something wrong with Yue Sike. She has been put into the augmentation array. What the array mage can do can improve her ability for a short time. I need to check her rted information. I have a feeling that this array mage is rted to the person who changes your life style." Song Yanqing shook the cat''s hand and said in a clear and slow tone: "then why give a girl student who has nothing to do with the amplification array? Even if she wants to trouble us, the girl is too far away." "Yes, so I need to know a little bit of exact information. I''m waiting for the result of He Yao." Song Yanqing nodded: "I will also investigate her information." He got up with the cat in his arms. "It''s almost time now. I''ll take you back." Chapter 227 Song Yanqing sent Qiao back today. Of course, he still didn''t enter the Mu family. Qiao didn''t mean to invite him into Mu''s house. First of all, song Yanqing had a special identity. If he wanted to, he would visit him at a suitable time. Joe came home today, and he Yao sent a message to Joe today. He Yao: Yue Sike''s spirit has disappeared they were ordered to take Yue Sike back, and the results were as expected. The spirit is gone. But this time Qiao did not appear at all. He Yao had no idea how he did it. Even if it is possible to take away the spirit seed of the psychic master without appearing at all, it is too terrible. She even doubted that Joe was present today. It''s xiaojinjinyo: Oh the cool meaning of the word let he Yao understand that the spirit seed should be taken away by Qiao Jin. Although he didn''t understand how she did it, he Yao knew one thing very well. To this extent, Qiao Jin''s strength should have broken through her imagination. After all, she can be the leader of the group, no matter how she is, her brain is fast. Spirits have always been something they don''t understand. This represents the ability of the psychic master, but no one else can capture it. Joe has this ability now, so what does she do with the spirit seed? What''s more, she once said that if the spiritual group headquarters takes each demonized psychic monk back, it doesn''t necessarily mean that it has dealt with the demonized psychic minds in person He Yao feels that there is a very serious premeditation behind this. Unfortunately, as she is now, she can''t control the headquarters at all. Yuesike''s spirit is gone again, and everyone in the group is speechless. Even if there are doubters, they can not even see the shadow of Qiao Jin this time. They are also hard to argue with the headquarters personnel whoe to docking and are not angry. "The third time, the third time!" Yu Xie was parachuted to this unit, so I didn''t understand the oddity. But yuesi was the third one he had no spirit. For the first time, the headquarters asked him toe over. The second time, the third time, he didn''t even know what was going on. The people who were arrested did not have spiritual seeds. How can you have abilities without a spirit? When they were arrested, yuesi must be possessed of spirit seeds. Why did the spirit seeds disappear after people were caught? Don''t mention the headquarters. Yu Xie himself suspects that he Yao and his people are entric. Yi Shuo Dai was not used to his anger: "it''s no use even if you are angry. How can we know where the spirit has gone? Didn''t you go all the way to arrest people? " If they have the ability, are they still members of the group? Yu Xie''s face was stiff. He looked at He Yao. He Yao just turned his head. His voice was cold: "you can only let the headquarters check." In other words, it''s no use asking her. Even if she knew it in her heart, she couldn''t say it. About Lingzhong, Qiao said to He Yao that Yi shuodei and Hua Yanming had seen strange situations in the group, and they were suspicious of Qiao Jin, but the three of them at least maintained a consensus to some extent. Joe may not be able to do it today, so there''s no need to get into trouble and talk about it. In any case, they didn''t do it. It should be the head office''s business to annoy them. As for Cao Yikai, he was at a loss. Chapter 228 Yuesike was handed over to the lingzu headquarters that night. After investigation, it was found that there was no spirit species. The lingzu was disturbed. There is an inexplicable existence that can absorb the spirit of the demonized psychic and use a power they don''t know. This is the third time. The spirit group can''t let it go. Zhong Li Xi Yu and Zhong Li pan Ying appear around Qiao Jin''s life again. The only clue they got was that they had contact with joggen twice before. This time, Joe didn''t show up, but he also appeared in a nearby coffee shop. In other words, she is the only one who is present in addition to the members of the group, and is also a psychic. Joe could erase the traces of the surveince video today, but she didn''t. Because she doesn''t care about the lingzu at all. What''s the use of doubt? It can only be doubted. She is to erase the traces of song Yanqing, after all, she has been exposed on the surface, song Yanqing can stay in the dark when a trump card. Ling group realized that Qiao today is a girl with a big problem. This time, he directly sent Zhong Li Xiyu and Zhong Li panying to transfer school. Just approaching Joaquin. Even if the school is going to have a holiday, but for today''s sophomore Qiao Jin, there are still two years of study. As long as in one school, it''s easy to investigate a lot. It''s not strange that Joe saw the clock from hope firefly appear in the school, just with a little smile. Zhongli longying people are delicate and delicate, have special surnames, and are in the same German department as Qiao Jin. Her brother is in the finance department next door. When he saw Joe today, the clock from the hope firefly showed a friendly smile: "Joe today, we meet again." Joe smile today: "not enough people to monitor, now you are going to fight in person?" Zhong Li''s family has a high prestige in the Ling group. Sending these two brothers and sisters to investigate Qiao Jin shows that they attach great importance to Qiao Jin. The smile of Zhong Li and pan Ying is stiff. At least she is in the school. She thinks that Qiao will pretend today. She says it straightforwardly. On the contrary, it makes Zhong Li pan Ying feel embarrassed: "it''s not It''s just academic problems. You don''t have to think about it when you transfer to another school. " Even if it''s a fact, it''s impossible to say it face to face? Joe just nodded: "yes, after all, this school is good, German department is a good major." In fact, there are several members of the spiritual group in this school. They just want to get rid of this identity. They have to live their own lives, just like ishodey. Moreover, different members have different tasks. There are exposed members of the spiritual group, and there are non exposed minders. When the clock left and the firefly saw that Qiao was about to leave after finishing his speech, he felt a little timid. She is not a bad person, but the lingzu is suspicious of Qiao Jin. She has always been brought up under the protection of her brother. She is a bit at a loss in the face of Qiao Jin''s direct attack. She wants to stop Qiao Jin without a legitimate reason. She was a little frustrated, knowing that she wanted to get close to Joaquin from a friend''s line was a little unlikely. At the end of the afternoon, the school announced that the school would have a summer vacation activity, travel abroad and carry outmunication programs. A group of excellent students would be specially selected. Of course, you can also sign up by yourself. This activity doesn''t seem surprising and has little to do with ordinary students. But muqilian and muqichu signed up. Because Joe signed up today. Chapter 229 It''s a bit surprising that Qiao signed up today, because muqilian and muqichu don''t think her personality is like going abroad. It''s not understanding, it''s intuition. But this time Joe signed up today. It was only when Joe came back to tell him that night that she had signed up. Qiao Fei was very happy: "summer activities, going abroad? good! You don''t have to stay at home all the time. You can go abroad for a long time. It''s fun to go abroad. Do you want your mother to apany you Jo: No, I''m with the school Qiaofei: "it''s Whining, the goose is cold and heartless. Muqilian was a little surprised: "what are you doing for the summer vacation? In fact, it''s useless. It''s just going out for fun. " Although there are exchange activities, but only to see the school, basic exchange activities are rare. The purpose of this kind of activity is to give the students who are not in good condition at home to apply formunication, because all the travel expenses are paid by the school. Joe is not right now. Qiao Fei did not agree: "since Xiaojin wants to go abroad to y, he can also y. Your sister has never been abroad since she was so old. " In the past, Qiao Fei did not have the conditions to let Qiao today travel abroad. Now that he has the conditions, he certainly wants to let Qiao go out to have a long experience. Mu Qichu also looked up at Qiao Jin: "if you want to go abroad to y, you can wait for us to join us in the summer vacation. This school is going to America. In fact, there is nothing to go to. If you want to go there, you can go to other countries in Europe to y first. There are many scenic spots. " Qiao today light way: "no, follow the school to still can study, I am to study." Mu Qilian:.... " She didn''t say it was ok, but suddenly he didn''t believe it. "So..." Qiao Fei was supportive. Mu Zhenming said coldly: "in this case, don''t go alone. Qi Lian and Qi Chu will apany you." There are two brothers here. At least it''s safe. Joe nodded to show that he didn''t care. Muzi opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but he didn''t say it. Forget it. Go ahead. It''s only a month before the summer vacation. It''s not because of anything else that Joe wants to go to this activity. She feels that she will encounter something beneficial to her during the school trip. When the activityes out, this feelinges out. It''s very useful to calcte, because Joe is always vague about his own affairs. But with that intuition, of course she would. Her intuition never goes wrong. When the two brothers and sisters of Zhong Li''s family knew that Qiao would take part in this foreign activity today, of course, they directly signed up to go with them. Now Joe is under the surveince of Ling group. Even if she can''t find out the problem now, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t pay attention to her abnormal behavior. It''s unusual to go abroad now. After Yue Sike''s investigation information came out, he Yao also told Qiao Jin. This time, though Joe didn''t want to hide anything, she didn''t want to hide anything. And it doesn''t seem to do any harm to tell Joe that it''s there. After seeing the reason why yuesi can awaken his power, Qiao Jin picks up his eyebrows, because there seems to be some credit for her? Yuesike''s spirit has disappeared, and people still have to deal with it. She killed her cousin, and she could not live. Chapter 230 Joske, Joe is still impressed with her today. Even if she had no impression, she could recognize Yue Sike with her own cause and effect when she saw Yue Sike. Yuesi is a wonderful flower. She was born in a rich family from childhood to adulthood, and she is very lucky. However, the pettiness of the family has made her a defiant character. What she likes must be obtained, what she can''t get will be destroyed by every means, and what she doesn''t like will be defiled wantonly. That''s how Joe got her eye. She liked muqichu. Of course, this identity of her, but also did not contact Mu Qichu, is nothing more than a girl secretly in love with Mu Qichu, a special deformed girl. People like her can''t wake up and be a psychic teacher. After suffering from the bad luck of Qiao Jin''s cause and effect, she felt that God was against herself. She felt that everything was against her. She had a strong feeling of disdain for anything. Yuesi was not awakened through normal channels. She should have been deliberately inspired by others. But the disadvantage of this ability is that it will be demonized. The result of demonization is to prevent the evil thoughts in people''s hearts from being infinite. Even if they can be controlled at first, they will be more and more blind and vicious, and will only live for evil. That''s why Joaquin dares to take the spirit, because they are not protected by cause and effect. Just like the previous Zhao Chunfeng, even if they kill people for a legitimate reason, they will be more and more blind. Revenge is not their goal, but the beginning of their demonization. If it can be controlled, it can''t be called demonization. Because there are also minders who have a miserable life experience, but they can hide and even work for the spirit group. This is the difference. He Yao and they certainly don''t know the difference between them. ording to their words, there is no point in Yue Sike who can awaken the spiritual master. She is said to be miserable, but she has had some bad luck recently and her family conditions are good. It''s like the unexined awakening. ording to the information about Yue Sike handed in by He Yao, Qiao knew the cause and effect as soon as he arranged the formation. Someone saw yuesike''s body was stained with causality and the ability to stimte intentionally, which made Yue Sike demonized, and set an increasing array on her. Interestingly, the opponent''s ability is not necessarily Qiao Jinqiang, but very good at hiding himself. She couldn''t figure out who it was. In this world, she can''t think of anyone else except her enemy. Of course, over the course of ten thousand years, the enemy may have taught more excellent array mages, but at most they can only hide from her. It''s like the enemy is not sure whether he will live or not. Cause and effect is so mysterious that it can''t be touched at ordinary level. Even if the ancestor of Feng family can see a clue at most, it''s impossible to see a person with cause and effect directly. The other side''s level is not low. It''s just that it''s very good to hide. It may be that yuesike''s formation means that this probability exists in the imperial capital. Her eyes drooped slightly, "the imperial capital..." Murmuring tone, as if also contains a trace of light smile. It seems that she is too high-profile, causing other people''s uneasiness. Well So we need to be more high-profile, such thingse several times, the hidden rat, will show the true face. Anyway, she''s busy. Chapter 231 When he went downstairs in the morning, Joe saw muqilian staring at the table in a daze. Muqichu saw Qiao today, said a light: "good morning." Qiao''s reply with a smile: "good morning, Qichu." Mu Qichu, who was used to her not calling her brother, nodded indifferently. Muqilian did not say anything, he was still in a daze. Mu Qichu raised his eyelids: "what time did you sleepst night?" He woke up at 3:00 in the morning and looked at his mobile phone. Muqilian was still fighting in the mobile game. Now, he wakes up at eight o''clock in the morning. He doesn''t know whether he''s asleep or not. "Four o''clock..." Muqi Lian thought for a moment, then he stood up and said, "I think I''m very strange recently. I used to stay upte in the morning and I always have a headache if I get up early. Recently, I sleep in the early morning, but when my mother calls me in the morning, I don''t have any reaction..." It''s been a good day. When was he so fit? "Isn''t that good?" Muqichu sneered: "you wait for your body to copse before you feel normal?" The little prince at night is like this. If you don''t stay up until what time in the morning, how can he be worthy of his reputation. Muqilian was a little confused: "no, just feel strange." Joe sat down and began to eat breakfast. The servant brought her delicious porridge. She tasted a mouthful of porridge and said slowly, "if you think about it better, maybe it''s time for us toe back." The dying struggle before the copse of the body. Mu Qilian:.... " "Can you talk?" he snapped at the table Joaquin: No Mu Qilian:.... " Shit! Muqilian didn''t have time topare with Qiao today. Instead, he sighed: "brother, I really admire my grandfather. I went out to y chess with my friendsst night. I came back at two in the morning. I heard my mother say that I woke up at seven o''clock this morning. Isn''t it about the health of the elderly? Don''t you think he can make more than me? How can you be so strong when you are old? Isn''t he afraid of high blood pressure? " Mu Qichu: Grandfather''s health is really good, although there is high blood pressure, but he does not appear to have high blood pressure. Every day is not necessarily earlier than muqilian to bed, can get up earlier than the chicken, the key is that the body is still very spiritual. In fact, muqichu didn''t say a word. He was more perceptive. Recently, he felt that even the servants in the family were more energetic than before. Even if they needed to get up early to help them prepare breakfast, they were all in high spirits, which changed the asional depression. He also knows that he usually studieste, especially about his father''s physical Affairs recently. He has to learn more. He has to read materials for a long time every night. If he could not eat before, he would go to bed in the morning after watching it recently, and there was nothing wrong with getting up early. As muqilian said, the spirit is not normal. Of course they don''t know why. Joe has set up a big battle in Mu''s house to support herself. For ordinary people, it is equivalent to picking up a cheap long-term health preservation. No matter how hard they can make them, their bodies will get better and better with the nourishment of the array, and their spirits will naturally be good. Even the servants who work here get great benefits. This is what others pursue, the limit of health preservation. Otherwise, with muqilian''s practice of getting up early in the morning, can he be in good spirits? He''s worthy of no sudden death. Of course, Joe didn''t say anything now, and he had a lot to do with his name. Chapter 232 Mu Xiangshan went out early in the morning. He came back from a walk and was quite leisurely. Then he saw that Qiao went out after dinner. He rolled his eyes and snorted, zy boy!" It''s almost noon before I get up. In fact, it''s only nine o''clock in the morning. Joe is going to school after dinner. When he saw Mu Xiangshan, Qiao was smiling today. Facing the morning, he looked fresh and smart, and called out: "old man." The tone is gentle, clear and slow. Although he was not the granddad who called out, he called out the old man, which was very sad and shocked Mu Xiangshan''s family. He looked at the back of Qiao Jin''s departure. It happened that a servant came to water the flowers in the garden. Mu Xiangshan asked, "did she get up early in the morning, was she in a bad mood?" Servant: How dare he talk. *** Qiao arrived at the school and submitted the application form for the activity. In the past, except for a group of excellent students with good schools and ordinary family conditions, there were few other students. Because the ces to go are fixed, which can not arouse the interest of most students. This time, Qiao signed up today, and muqilian and muqichu also signed up. Thanks to theirte registration, if the news of their same registration spread, it is estimated that arge number of people will seize the ce. This time, there are only about 30 ces in total, which are basically arranged. However, knowing that Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu are going to take part in summer vacation activities, most of the school girls who got the news almost didn''t destroy their intestines. I knew that the school twin handsome boy would also go, so it was time to sign up! Ask the teacher again, the quota is long gone. On the contrary, the students who went there became the object of envy, jealousy and hatred, and even some people made a trick to spend more money to buy other students'' ces. But even if the students to agree, this quota is not fixed, once the teacher is free, the teacher may consider other applicants, the gain is not worth the loss. ¡°¡¡ Master, go this way. Look, this is the Language Department of our school. This is German, and that is Arabic... " During the lunch break, Joe took a walk after dinner. He saw a middle-aged man in a baseball shirt and a baseball caping up to him. The man had a kind face. Although he was wearing a baseball cap, the smooth forehead and back of his head revealed the fact that the other man might be bald. Both the vice principal and the principal are in important positions. They are not likely to walk around in the school at ordinary times. At this time, they appear. Although they pretend to be natural, Joe can see that the middle-aged man is not simple. At this time, there were not many people on the side of the professional building during the lunch break. Qiao Jin was the only one walking on the road. I didn''t expect to run into the students. The vice principal coughed at that time. And the middle-aged man saw Joe Jin, but showed a kind smile. He sped his hands and bowed his head slightly to Joe. The vice principal was embarrassed and whispered, "master, we have a deal..." It''s not that the headmaster is worried about Fengshui. The trustor found a master who is said to be really talented and learned toe to the school to have a look. Because he was worried about the students'' suspicions, he asked the master to pretend to be an ordinary person toe in to see what was wrong with Fengshui in the school. The principal asked the vice principal to lead the way. It was too high-profile for them to appear together, so they only let the vice principal take it. Now I run into a student Who''s ever seen a man with his hands together. Chapter 233 The master smiles and shakes his head: "no harm." Joe approached them and didn''t show any curiosity about them. He just said, "Hello, deputy." Without waiting for the vice principal to wave, he walked away. The vice principal wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, "master, do you see something?" Master smile: "school geomancy is no problem." Vice President: "that''s not true! There are dozens of reports about the moon falling off the mobile phone... " Master: "it''s usually stolen." Vice President: The school is full of surveince. It''s not just one person who lost their mobile phones. It''s a group of thieves who are so fierce The master''s eyes looked around: "isn''t this kind of thing decreasing recently? If anything, it''s almost over now. " About Qiao Jin''s post was deleted, no one said bad things about her, cause and effect naturally stopped almost. It doesn''t matter if the former students lose some property. The vice president thought that the master was not reliable. It took hundreds of thousands of people toe Although the vice principal didn''t know what the headmaster was crazy about, he also felt sorry for the money. The master looked at the vice principal and knew he didn''t believe it. He said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see itter." The vice president had no choice but to answer. After all, he is not a master. No one knows that the school wants to invite the master to see Fengshui. Joe just didn''t expect the other party to appear in the school. When she came to this world, she felt the power of several powerful forces. She can be regarded as the master of array who can barely be noticed by her in this world. After thinking about her family affairs, Lin Si asked Lin Si to go to a ce called Jingchang temple to burn incense, worship Buddha and ask for a jade pendant. Even if she hasn''t seen anyone, she knows now that the middle-aged man just now is the master Zhen of Jingchang temple. He who has a kind face and a perfect cause and effect is a good person. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she wouldn''t mind having a talk with this man. It seems that many channels still need to be explored. After ss, on the way home, Qiao Jin''s cat shop had two more businesses. This time, it was rmended by Jiang Hongbin. But After all, the best is thousands of millions, which will be met by Joe today. Anonymous buyer XX: do not do not want money, the store rmended toe over, I see that your store charges really ck, but also someone bought so expensive, spend 600 yuan to calcte a broken life, crazy? Anonymous buyer XX: you''re not sure. What''s thetest lottery number? Tell me. If you win, I''ll trust you. This is the ordinary buyer of the best. Joe turned his eyes after seeing it, and then replied. Today: Yes, as long as you can afford it. There is no winning lottery in your life. It is not rmended to consult the lottery number. Of course, winning the lottery really depends on one''s life, but it''s not good to say it frankly. The buyer was excited. Anonymous buyer XX: Hey, what do you mean, I didn''t win the lottery? How do you know? You''re a fortune teller, aren''t you? Why don''t you tell me? Anonymous buyer XX: if I didn''t read the rmendation of the store next door, I wouldn''te to you. The charge is so expensive and so ck. Are yourments entrusted? Chapter 234 This kind of person Joe doesn''t like to talk to him, but he thinks that everyone is a customer Today: Kiss really can''t, you have no life to win the lottery, even five can''t win it. This man is a fan who loves to buy lottery tickets, but his luck is so bad that he has no chance to win the lottery. So far, I haven''t hit five bucks. The lottery ticket is two yuan That''s a real hit. Anonymous buyer XX: your shop is a ck shop, do not have some real skills, dare to open so expensive! Anonymous buyer XX: also said that I did not win the lottery, ha ha, so urate as you said? Joe is not going back now. She opened a shop to earn some pocket money. Sooner orter, she would have a chance to be famous. This moth could not be her. She didn''t reply to the news, but the other side seemed rather irritable. I kept sending messages to BB, and finally said to send a screenshot to the Inte to let everyone see what Qiao Jin''s shop is like. Today:e on, screenshots, micro blog, forum! Anonymous buyer XX Anonymous buyer XX: you challenge me? Is this your attitude towards customer service? Anonymous buyer XX: the tone of fortune telling shop is really amazing! You wait! I''ll send you microblog! Joe is waiting. The other side is a middle-aged man with nothing to do. He is still looking for fortune tellers on the Inte all day. They are the unrealistic people who dream of making a fortune by buying lottery tickets. However, he said that the microblog business has given Joe a new idea. She used to have a casual microblog, but she also had a small microblog asionally. Since the other party is going to tweet, why not prepare early. In the future, when the business is good, you may not be able to calcte it. The main reason is that there are too many people and it is impossible to count every trivial thing. It is better to extract lucky users from microblog. Moreover, there are many big V constetions that are active on Weibo. Today, Qiao changed his microblog name to "you can tell fortune today.". Well, Weibo maobao is a user name, simple and easy to remember. After finding fault with this one, another one came. The other party also consulted, but the price was too high to calcte. After all, Jiang Hongbin''s fortune telling shop only needs 10 yuan. If it needs 100 yuan here, they will hesitate. Of course, this attitude is much better. After consulting, the price can''t be reduced. It''s much better than the best man before. The middle-aged man who consulted her before not only achieved nothing, but also was a keyboard man who used to spray people. This time, Qiao Jin was angry and thought that it was just a fortune telling shop. After exposure on Weibo, he saw the other party''s attitude andints, maobao would definitely let the other party close the store. Anyway, his heart is not happy, also can''t let this kind of customer service happy! With this in mind, he quickly edited his own chat record screenshots and submitted a contribution to a five million fan "world''s best prize". In order to make the store famous, he didn''t hide the name of the store. He also took pictures of other buyers'' information, indicating that the shop had made several lists, and said that only those with mental illness would spend hundreds of yuan to look for it This fortune telling shop. Let''s lighten up. After the submission was sent out, I came back an hourter and saw the reply from big v. V: OK, it will be sent out at night. Chapter 235 Gaozhou is very proud of himself. He is the fortune teller on the Inte. Since this fortune teller is not happy with customers like him, it''s time to be famous. Of course, it''s malicious! Cyber violence is terrible now, and he obviously knows what consequences his message will cause, but he doesn''t care. At the top of the day, it''s just to close the store. When Qiao came home, he saw Mu Xiangshan, who was shocked by calling him "old man" in the morning. At the moment, his eyes were very meaningful. Maybe he was still wondering whether Qiao was stimted today. At dinner tonight, Mu Zhenming still didn''te back because of his work. Everyone ate well at the dinner table. Mu Xiangshan said coldly: "Ji Ping''an, his eldest son''s wife has returned home. It is said that he will arrive tonight." All of them said, "well Qiao Fei''s body suddenly became stiff. She knew about it, but she never said it. She didn''t know that she told it when she was drunk. So she always thought that she knew about it at home. Now when she heard Mu Xiangshan say it, she subconsciously felt that this topic was not suitable for Qiao Jin to hear. Muqilian and muqichu looked at each other, hiding their thoughts. Muqilian asked: "isn''t it said that this aunt onlyes back during the Spring Festival, what does shee back to do at this time?" "It seems that there is something at home. Come back for a short time..." Mu Xiangshan said carelessly, and Joe didn''t seem to have a special reaction today. Qiao Fei put down his mind and quickly changed the topic: "Dad, have you had hypertension again recently? Pay more attention to your health. I think you went outst night and came back sote. " Mu Xiangshan red at her: "which pot doesn''t open, which pot, I didn''tmit this, do you want me to do it?" Qiaofei was wronged, muqilian said: "grandfather, mother is concerned about you, you don''t always like this, with a bar fine like." Mu Xiangshan: Do you want to say one more word, little rabbit? However, a remark that he casually mentioned was still distracted in the past. See no one mention of Ji''s wife, Qiao Fei just let go of heart. After dinner, she was a little nervous. The other party did not say that she would return to China only on New Year''s day. She was a little worried when she came back at this juncture. However, she did not contact with this woman of Ji''s family, especially now the rtionship between Qiao Jin and Qiao Fei is not willing to see each other. She was afraid that when she saw each other, she would see a face very simr to that of Joe. So she found a chance to go to Qiao Jin''s room, and saw that he didn''t open his mouth. Qiao said faintly, "Feifei, don''t think too much every day. She said that I won''t recognize her." Qiao Fei was still a little worried: "mom is not worried about the problem of not recognizing each other. You didn''t say that she came to Ji''s house by changing children. I''m afraid that she would do something to you if she knew your existence at that time." It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, but a woman who can abandon her own daughter for a boy and marry into a rich family, even if Qiao Fei doesn''t understand, he should know that it is not a good thing to be provoked. With Mu Zhenming''s side, I have also seen a lot of excellent products. How can I get into Ji''s family or his embarrassing identity without any means? Chapter 236 Qiao Fei is concerned about himself, although Qiao is not too worried, smell speech or overflow a smile,fort way: "you don''t think too much, she doesn''t have that ability." A few words of understatement indicated her arbitrariness. Indeed, what if we knew her existence? She really has the ability to enter Ji''s family. No matter what means, Qiao Jin is her own daughter. If she pretends not to know her when she sees her, she won''t go to her trouble, but if she does something But that''s the worst way to think, and the other person doesn''t have to. But I don''t want the probability that Joe will be known by Ji''s family is 100%. Qiao Fei is a little bit Na Na: "she has not lived in Ji''s home for so many years. Is it because of her identity or some embarrassment that she has to go abroad?" It''s better to go abroad, so as not to be known by so many people. In this way, even if someone sees Qiao Jin, he may not remember anything simr to him for a while. After all, their identities are thousands of miles apart. Just like Ji Ping An sees Qiao Jin, also did not feel Qiao Jin and each other''s son daughter-inw elephant. Qiao nodded: "maybe that''s why." At any rate, the Ji family is a well-known family, and it is a kind of family that pays special attention to identity. It is a miracle that she can be promoted to the top. It seems that it is a bit difficult to ask the Ji family to treat her equally. The other party''s absence from home for so many years may not be the main reason why he is not popr in Ji''s family. Qiao Fei was afraid that he said this sentence to make Joe think more: "mother said these have no other meaning, and will not have any opinion on you because of your mother''s identity. You are innocent, so mother just wants to protect you. I have done wrong once before, this time I don''t want to be wrong again." The drug abuse was her negligence, and this time she would never let Joe get any harm under her nose. Now Joe shook his head in silence and sighed, "Feifei, I said you really don''t owe me. Don''t feel guilty. If you feel worried, I won''t let the things you worry about happen. Don''t worry. The Ji family is busy now and has no time to pay attention to me. " She''s been raising Joe for 20 years. There''s a cause and effect. But there was one thing she didn''t say. It''s because the Ji family is not peaceful now. The son brought by the biological mother is fighting for power and profit in the Ji family. Most people want to find the handle of Ji Qiyue and make something happen to his son. If people really know the existence of Qiao Jin at this point Tut. She can predict the future, but not herself. It''s hard to say whether Ji''s family will notice her or not. Joffy nodded. "So it is." She thought of Mu Xiangshan''s words in the living room, and then asked cautiously, "your grandfather, they don''t know about this matter. They''d better tell them about it sometime, but will they believe it?" Qiao Jin: "you don''t have to say that. They already knew that you said it yourself when you were drunk at the birthday party of Feng Fei hest time." Qiaofei: "it''s ??????? She was shocked. I didn''t expect that I had already exposed such an important secret. Qiao Fei was shocked and even more scared: "fake wine harms people, fake wine harms people!" Qiao Jin: How could there be fake wine on that asion? It was that joffy had drunk the wrong thing. How bad his drinking capacity was, joffy had no points in his heart. Chapter 237 Joffe was angry that he was drunk and said such important things casually. What''s more, Mu Zhenming didn''t even tell her when she knew it! She was frightened by herself. For a while, she didn''t want to ask Qiao Jin any more. Of course, it was more reliable to discuss this matter with Mu Zhenming. As for Qiao Jin, after Qiao Fei left, he saw the news on microblog. Cause and effecte in session, and she can''t even have perception if she doesn''t want to. The world''s best prize this big V will Gaozhouint Qiao today''s screenshots sent out, but also exposed the name of the shop. Now a small number of reviewers are absolutely wonderful, but they agree with one point of view. Fortune telling shops must be deceptive, and the customer service in the screenshot says that this person has no chance of winning a prize. If you see it, you will be angry, but Some people can''t win the prize all their life. It''s not hard to guess. Did not see what the customer service has skills, speak attitude also Chong, the followingizens have expressed increased insight. Although they think that the contributors are also a wonderful flower, they can still go to Qiao Jin''s shop to swipe cards for sightseeing. Maobao now has an advantage is that at least those who have not bought items can''tment. It is a group of idle and freeizens whoe to the online store to punch in and harass Qiao Jin. Some peoplee here with an inquisitive attitude, otherse to ridicule. [you are so urate in your fortune telling that you can''t win the prize for a lifetime. Do you want to help me figure out whether I can win the grand prize? ¡¿ [in what era did you still use fortune telling to deceive people? Do you have to be sure that you still open a cat shop online? ¡¿ [what''s wrong with selling? Why do you do this kind of deception? Do you have no hands and feet? Do you need to cheat people? ¡¿ ¡¾¡¡ Such an expensive fortune telling shop? Is the store in? If I ce an order, will you help me calcte whether I will seed in confessing to God tomorrow? If not, I willin to you! ¡¿ ¡¡ Most people scolded Joe for being a liar, but others had an attitude of seeking truth from facts. Must not also want to ce a single to know, look at this shopkeeper has some skills. For the curse of Joe today all ignore, one of them to the God of marriage, she is to wait for the other side under the single, simple and rude back a few words. Today: will seed anonymous buyer XX:??????? Anonymous buyer XX: ah, ah, really? Although I don''t know if you are right, I''m d you said so. Anonymous buyer XX:??? You don''t even know who I''m going to tell you. Is that so casual? She didn''t say any information. She said that she would confess to the God and the owner would seed? It''s obviously amusing. Today: will you know tomorrow whether it will seed or not? Today: bring a box of tiramisu. He will like it. anonymous buyer XX:????????? She was at a loss. She didn''t know what Joe said so far Her male god is a high cold male god, the work is very fierce, it is said that the most disgusting is sweets! Anonymous buyer XX: not very good, he a big man most hate is sweets, you are not nonsense = - =! Today: or that sentence, you try to find out. Anonymous buyer XX: do you mind if I take a screenshot of my chat record? No, I''ll punch in on Weibo. Today: whatever you want. To micro blog sightseeing inside in addition to scolding, she held a curiosity under the single. Chapter 238 After all makeints about micro-blog''s daily attendance after visiting the card. Have not bought a product, you report fart?! It''s not that buyers don''t have the qualification to report directly. Although most people know that the money can be returned, 99 yuan is still expensive and they don''t want to spend the unjustified money. However, some of them insisted on the principle of reporting to the end, and they also wanted to test how Qiao Jin''s fortune telling was. Instead, they ordered orders and asked about some trivial things about Qiao Jin. Of course, the result is self-evident. If things are good in the future, there are several direct questions about their own situation. Even the information given is false. After being directly exposed by Joe today, his hair is creepy, and he is scared beyondparison. Just like Jiang Hongbin, they suspected that Qiao Jin was a hacker, but after asking about some basic information, they found that the other party could figure it out, which made him feel numb. Lying trough, is this him? It''s terrible, isn''t it? Several fortune tellers were frightened. Qiao didn''t care about them today. Seeing that they couldn''t fart for a long time, and there were people harassing her constantly, she was toozy to read the news. She turned off her mobile phone and rested safely. *** in the early morning, baiguoguo dressed herself up carefully and was ready to confess to his colleagues and superiors. The other side is his team leader, a good-looking talent, Gao lengfan, many people in thepany Chase. She is the kind of girl who likes to take the initiative. Since she likes it, she has to say it out. today, she intends to makeints about it. She thought about it for a long time yesterday. When she was visiting micro-blog, she found a fortune teller was tucking up, and she thought she would do nothing but do it. The shopkeeper said that she would dere her sess, and she was very happy. When the other party asked her to buy sweets, ginkgo hesitated for a moment. It is said that the male God doesn''t like sweets. Would it be counterproductive for her to buy tiramisu? But she did. If the gods really like it, even if they buy tiramisu, there won''t be any problem, right? Of course, it''s no use buying anything if you don''t like it. Taking advantage of the interval of no one to disturb the work at noon, ginkgo took out tiramisu and summoned up the courage to confess to each other. Who knows, the male God actually agreed. It turned out that the other party liked her for a while, and when she saw the ginkgo fruit serving tiramisu, she also chuckled: "how do you know I like tiramisu? Say, how did you get it? It''s hard work to show sess... " White fruit is confused. It''s one thing to express the ecstasy of sess, but she really didn''t know that the God really liked tiramisu! She subconsciously said, "don''t you say you don''t like sweets? I I''ll buy whatever I want. " The God looked at her andughed: "it''s a coincidence that I like sweets. It''s not suitable for a big man to eat sweets. You girl will fall in love with me." White fruit:.... " !!!! Oh, my God!! She not only fell into ecstasy, but also thought of a terrible thing. Last night, when fortune telling, she just said her surname was Bai and her date of birth. She didn''t even say who she wanted to confess. Not only did the shopkeeper know exactly that she would seed, tiramisu proposed to bring it. Even if there is ayout, this is too coincidental, right? White fruit reaction, she met the gods!! If it wasn''t for the gods, she wouldn''t believe it! Chapter 239 It was the first time that baiguoguo met such a powerful fortune teller. It is much more powerful than the astrology and Tarot Divination that she found on the Inte before. After her confession, she went to an appointment with the male god in the afternoon, calmed down her mood, and then posted the screenshot to her microblog, saying that she had met a very urate master, which was really outrageous! She is just an ordinary microblogizen, and there are not many people watching her micro blog, so baiguoguo also went to the previous top-notch microblog for feedback. [the shopkeeper is a real bull, not a joke! The screenshot of feedback is attached. At present, I have sessfully confessed, and male gods really like to eat tiramisu] but there are still not many people who believe in it. If the confession is sessful, there is still a little credibility. Adding a tiramisu directly is not convincing. Oh, he is really a fairy. He knows what people eat? There''s no such thing as that. In this, she only disclosed her personal information, and didn''t even say the object to be confessed. How could she know that the confessed object likes to eat tiramisu? Netizens don''t believe, even refute people a little bit of white fruit''s reply to the top of the micro blog hotments. The hotment is that after people constantly see this microblog, they will see it constantly after reading thements. Comments are also allowed to reply, that is, Lou Zhonglou. Ginkgo can constantly feel the vibration of her mobile phone, because someone is constantly replying to her @ her. Of course, most people said that she was ridiculous, and the fortune telling was not credible at all. Baiguoguo was probably paid for it. Ginkgo thought, a fortune teller shop to ask people when the trust, then the time must be urate is not an instant exposure? Some angry people even scold people when theye up. Some people say that how much money she collected should be damned by the whole family, which makes baiguoguo''s good mood to express her sesspletely. She just told the truth. Even if she didn''t believe it, what was wrong with the whole family? However, no matter how much they scold, Joe''s fortune telling shop will not be affected. You can''t report directly. Even if you go to customer service, the customer service of maobao store will directly say that there is no vition of the rules. If there is no clear report from the buyer, you can''t close the store with the reports from other people. And those guests who had paid for trouble did not dare to fart after Qiao Jin''s fortune telling. There are also two hesitant in thements that the owner may be a real master, but just like the white fruit was sprayed, dare not reply, can only delete. There are a lot of quarrels in the microblog. It''s just an episode in the daily life. There are just a group of people who hold on to it. Seeing that maobao store doesn''t respond, and Qiao Jin doesn''t reply to private messages, they follow suit to find Qiao Jin''s microblog and leave a message under her microblog to the effect that she should not cheat others, and cheat people to death. These people''sments do not affect Qiao Jinfen. Let''s not say whether they cheat or not. Someizens are so angry that they can be understood and scolded. If theye up, they want to scold each other''s ancestors to death. What''s the matter? Joe didn''t read thements at all. The people scolded and found something even more ridiculous. The price of Joe''s fortune telling shop has gone up. It''s not a price increase. She''s just restoring the original price. Chapter 240 Her fortune teller''s shop is already expensive. Now the original price is restored to 999. Those who scold are stupid. How cheeky is this? Can we raise the price ording to the trend? However, Jiang Hongbin and baiguoguo thought that the master''s price increase was expected, but they were d that they were quick. Jiang Hongbin, in particr, might have killed him if he hadn''t been checked out earlier. However, what''s the use of scolding? It''s just like selling high-priced products on the Inte and selling things in wechat stores. We all know that they are fake goods. However, some people pay IQ tax, so it''s useless to report. Of course, Qiao is not a fake. It is natural for her to restore the original price. Those people scold and scold, which will not affect the reality at all. She even posted a message on her micro blog. Today you alsoe to fortune telling: everyone is happy, I just say, I can''t scold, the more happy the curse, the faster the retributiones. She can''t be scolded. Just like the rumors on the forum, she will make some small things. Of course, just scolding Joe Jin as a liar and so on, there won''t be anything, just a little gossip. Such as the kind of direct greetings to Qiao Jin, deceiving the whole family, and letting her die early, how can you live up to the keyboard man without retribution. As soon as Qiao Jin''s Micro blog was sent out, there were dozens of replies one after another. Of course, we didn''t believe it. Like this kind of scolding, being scolded can''t bear to say that swearing orwork violence will be punished, how many really suffered retribution? We never believe these things, some people even more happy to see the situation, and the filthy words, really let people gape. People who don''t know think Joe killed his family. People constantly came to Qiao Jin''s Micro blog to ridicule and humiliate him, turning a little-known Qiaojin''s microblog into several hundred. It''s just a few hundred. Compared with the poprity of most microblogs, it''s still too few. Joe does not care at this moment, thework things can not affect the reality, her reality is still light and light to live their own day. At this juncture, Lin Si also looked for her. Miss better than go: Master, they scold too much, I want to go out to help you rify! Today: what do you rify? If you rify, you will expose your own information, and they will take your information out in human flesh. today: you are just a guest. Those who scold me will not scold me for a long time. After a while, they will delete thements themselves. When Lin Si saw this sentence, he was a little stunned. Will scolding the master get retribution? Some people really scold super ugly, she would like those people really be punished. But the master said that, Lin Si felt a little creepy. Master is a master, even the means are so powerful. She thought it was Joe who did something, but in fact Joe did nothing. And the master actually considered for her, afraid that she would be human flesh, she also had some gratitude. In the Mu family, muqichu and muqilian made an excuse to visit Ji''s house. After all, there are several young people in Ji''s family. They also know each other. The excuse is so easy to find. When theye back, they are still confused when they see Qiao Jin. When Mu Qilian saw Qiao Jin, he said straightforwardly: "I don''t think that Aunt Ji looks like you either..." It''s because they don''t like it. They suspect that Joe''s guess is wrong. In fact, she has nothing to do with Ji''s family. And Ji Qiyue doesn''t look like Joe today. Chapter 241 "Oh?" "Did you see people?" Joe asked Muzilian nodded: "yes." Not only saw the wife of Ji Qiyue, but also saw the child Ji fan who was exchanged with Qiao Jin. Ji fan argued that they actually knew each other, but the route they took was different. From childhood to adulthood, most of them studied abroad. They were really excellent, otherwise they would not have a ce in Ji''s family. I don''t know each other very well. I haven''t seen it for several years. Not to mention that I haven''t seen it several times before, so I don''t feel familiar. Ji family also quite taboo Ji fan fight for identity, basically rarely heard of people and Jifan fight to y particrly good. Mu Qichu studied Qiao Jin''s face carefully and suddenly said, "it''s a bit like it, just..." Temperament is too different. Today, Joe is a very elegant and cool face, with a special taste of outsiders. Her own mother is also very beautiful, it is because of the beauty that Ji Qiyue took a fancy to, and she has the ability to be a junior. After all these years, because Ji''s family has been very good, evenpared with Qiao Jin, she has a bit more vulgar beauty. Her facial features are only a little bit like that, which can be distinguished by this temperament. It is hard to think that there will be a rtionship between them. That''s why muzilian doesn''t believe they''re really mother and daughter. Qiao Jin said: "appearance doesn''t mean there is no blood rtionship, but it''s useless to argue and see." Muqichu also said: "Jifan fight looks like Ji Qiyue." "I don''t like that boy. He seems to be deep in his mind." Mu Qichu: "in such a family, how can he live without deep thinking?" Muqilian: What kind of fire pit do you mean about Ji''s family? Grandfather Ji''s family is very good. " Mu Qichu took a deep look at him and did not speak. Qiao Jin said: "jifanzhan is the name of the boy?" Muqichu nodded: "but it has nothing to do with you." He didn''t want Joaquin to have anything to do with Jifan. Even if they don''t believe that Qiao Jin has something to do with Ji''s family now, but Joe won''t say it for no reason, just because it is. Now Joe nodded and asked no more questions. She was not interested in the Ji family. There will be a final exam soon. She will be a junior in the next semester. There will be activities in the summer vacation. Joe is busy with these things at present. As for the surveince of Ling group, who cares? Things on the Inte are still slowly fermenting. Scolded her will not be unresponsive, especially some of the next day feel their whole person is not good. Gaozhou is the first to bear the brunt. Heined about the business of Qiao Jin''s shop first. He didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that Qiao Jin''s shop has not beenined about, he is still a little dissatisfied. However, he still has to live his real life. When he went out for dinner that night, he identally quarreled with others. In reality, he was a bully and didn''t dare to cause trouble. He wanted to forget it. However, the hot blooded leader took two words from the other party. He didn''t know that the other party was also a hot tempered one. He would make up with each other in three or two sentences There was a fight in Gaozhou. Even if Gaozhou resisted, they were beaten to the head and blood. Both of them were admitted to the hospital and then to the police station. As soon as the other side did not agree to the peace talks, Gaozhou lost 3000 yuan. When he covered his head to pay, he suddenly saw a message pop up on his mobile phone. Today: three thousand yuan. It''s a pity. Chapter 242 Gaozhou instant scalp numbness! This name is no stranger to him, he only yesterday put the other side''s shop into the micro blog top prize. The other side is still being scolded. He didn''t take the other party seriously. Now when he paid for the bill, the other party suddenly popped up such a message, and said it was 3000 yuan, which made Gaozhou tremble with fear. People are like this, do not see the really terrible ce, do not know what is called despair. He remembered one thing, the other side seemed to have posted a sentence on the microblog, saying that those who scolded her would be punished. He had a fight with people today. He didn''t want to fight people, but he didn''t resist. In addition to the other side''s temper, he suffered the most from fighting. The wound was stitched several times. The matter is not big, but the loss is real. The police also said that he started the contradiction first and shared the responsibility with the other party. Three thousand yuan is the limit of his current basic deposit. It''s just bad luck - is bad luck! Gaozhou suddenly reaction over, but his brain circuit or different from ordinary people, shivering hit a sentence: is you looking for someone to hit me? It''s you! He must have thought it was the shopkeeper. However, there is no such thing out of the ordinary. He went to the shop himself, and the people who beat him went in before him. Did anyone not know? Today: kiss, what are you talking about? I don''t even know who you are. This sentence makes Gaozhou even more creepy. He immediately wanted to report to the police that someone was looking for someone to beat him. It was intentional! However, when he held up his mobile phone and showed the chat record to the police, the two words that Joe saidter had disappeared, and the chat record remained on the page where he threatened him. Gaozhou is stupid. He''s hallucinating? The police all have some unreasonable smile: "what are you talking about? You look for a fortune teller''s shop. If you don''t pay for it, you''ll forget it if you don''t pay. If you look at this chat record, it''s unreasonable for you. Now that you''ve been beaten, you say it''s someone else''s beating you." "Did you watch the surveince video? We can see that you went in from the back. How effective is the fortune teller? Can you expect you to enter this shop? " Gaozhou was in a hurry: "no, I really saw it. My medical expenses cost 3000 yuan. She sent me a message saying that it was 3000 yuan. If she didn''t mean to, how could she know that I spent 3000 yuan on medical expenses?" The police think Gaozhou is unreasonable: "OK, the matter is not over. You have to pay the fee quickly. We have to go back to the office to make an investigation report. What kind of fortune tellers do not fortune tellers?" The policeman looked at his wound and stopped talking. Most of the time, he was beaten and had some hallucinations in his head. After all, 3000 yuan for this kind of person is equivalent to fatal, it must be to find a way to find someone to defraud money. Who can''t find such a ridiculous excuse is better than the one who hit him. Gaozhou was taken back to the police station for investigation. After some examination, the other party did not ept reconciliation. ording to the wound situation, both of them were responsible for each other, especially in Gaozhou. It''s a conflict. It''s because Gaozhou has a bad mouth. When he sees the other party''s attitude, he is more fierce. In the end, the other party lost 200 yuan. 3000 yuan vs. 200 yuan, Gaozhou almost didn''t get angry! His living expenses have been ruined. He doesn''t work and has no money. What can be done next? Chapter 243 Gaozhou is the most serious, but other swearing people are no better. In the next few days, the repeated swearing in Qiaojin''s microblog started to have bad luck. However, they didn''t feel bad at all at first. They just had a bit of bad luck. They didn''t realize what was wrong until they lost money and suffered losses for many times. It''s just bad luck. Then I saw Joe''s words, which made me feel a little bit creepy. Gaozhou was the first to resist and sent a private letter to the prize. [I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m talking nonsense. I''m looking for something first. Please delete Weibo! ¡¿ [the master is not a liar, not a liar] the world''s best reward returned to him:??????? Gaozhou panicked, but had to say: really, you deleted the microblog, otherwise you are not good, I scolded the store, as a result, I was beaten into the hospital, money was lost, people also entered the Bureau, the other party has no responsibility, she said scolded her will be bad luck, I did not listen to myself. The world''s best reward: there is no such evil school You happen to be in bad luck? But Gaozhou did not dare to answer the news. The top prize is just a micro blog to make a speech. It''s not a big obstacle to this kind of contribution. In his life, he was just an ordinary young man. At the moment, he saw Gaozhou reply and scolded him. He got up and went to the water dispenser to pour water. He put the cup under the water dispenser and yawned. Just then, he heard a strange sound, like something was breaking. He looked down and saw the crack in the water cup, but in a few seconds, the water cup exploded with a bang! "Shit He yelled and got out of the way in time. Fortunately, the cup burst and the fragments were not far away. Most of them were blocked by the inside of the water dispenser. Cracks were scratched on the top of the water dispenser. Other extremely fast debris sshed to one side, and almost exploded on him. He stares at the water cup that burst open, stupefied for more than ten seconds, and then he reacts with fear. He felt numb in his scalp, stiff and cold in the back of his head. Then, as if he was aware of something, he immediately ran to hisputer and read Gaozhou''s message several times. "I, R, can''t be so evil? I''m not swearing He muttered to himself. He just forward it, and he is not swearing by himself. He should not be punished by him, right? However, he remembered that the microblog message was sent by himself. If he didn''t, there would not be so many people scolding the owner of maobao If you don''t believe in evil, you can''t help believing in this evil. The water cup burst open for no reason. He was a little scared. He quickly found his microblog and read the message. In fact, it was thousands of ordinary messages, far from being extremely popr. Here are a few newments: brothers, don''t make trouble, this shop is really a little evil Another said that the shopkeeper is extremely effective, but the following replies are all said to be cheaters. Great reward forehead sweat down, quickly this micro blog to delete. Then, he touched the store''s microblog, and then found a thing to stare out. filled with righteous indignation makeints about keyboard warrior who makeints about his micro-blog. And the sincerity of the words, a look is their own writing, but also with a kind of inexplicable panic. Chapter 244 As Joe said today, find the source of some curse quickly carried out the blog apology. Some people who know the reason are just deleting blogs and refusing to apologize and p themselves in the face. Such people will continue to have bad luck for a while. On the contrary, I felt afraid and apologized, and theter time began to be calm. Money doesn''t drop, things don''t go bad, and the bad things are gone. He''s too evil! Not only that, but the spectacle of their apology also attracted the attention of passers-by. Some of the previous scolds were waiting and waiting. When they saw the apology, they all went in and asked what the situation was. Then they were shocked by the reply of the other party. It''s a real evil! In recent years, I scold those who swear that they don''t take a mother. I''ve been fighting with people in thepany these days. Hundreds of money has been lost. The store has sent me several goods for other things bought on maobao. All of them are broken as soon as they arrive. The dog in my house barks at me. It''s terrible! I''ve just made a blog to apologize. The pets in my house don''t bark any more. I''m really a dog ¡¿ [when I go out, I step on dog poop, and bird poop on me My grandfather said that I was very angry recently. He asked me if I had run into something ¡¿ [even if there is any problem with this store, I dare not say it. It''s too evil. You can see that there are several apologies. I''m not the only one who has bad luck. It''s true and terrible to scold him. Looking at these people''s reply, some people think deeply. Did not scold to see the only a few buyerments, are saying that the store super force, the real master. The most important thing is that even the best prize that started to blog has been deleted. Hesitant passers-by into the shop to have a look, the high price of 999 is really not worth, excuse me. Of course, some people still don''t believe in evil. They think that this may be a joint hype. They don''t see the price rise when the store is in the limelight? But in the end, I dare not talk about anything on my face. I''m afraid I will meet a ghost. A few people hesitated to send a message to Joe today, saying they wanted to do fortune telling. As Joe said today, business ising. The matter had been gradually subsided. After all, the swearing apologized and did not dare to say anything nonsense. The one who had calcted her fate also tried to make herfortable. Her unique style and features attracted other people''s attention. The microblog deleted by Jipin Dazhou has attracted other big V''s attention, and some of them are familiar with him, so they asked him how to delete the blog. Didn''t make to affect what, shouldn''t be left to earn traffic? Is it really hype? Top prize direct reply: don''t say, that shop is a real evil, I dare not provoke, of course, delete Bo Bao Ping An. Hype, I he must have the ability to make joint spection with him! Some people are gradually convinced, and others jump out to die. For Qiao Jin''s behavior, some diviners who are active in Weibo can''t see it anymore. Isn''t this just hype? An active big V is robbing their business. We all rely on word-of-mouth more or less. Suddenly, there is a hype. What''s going on? After all, with the ferment of this event, the micro blog fans have gradually be small ten thousand. They are all living powder, although most of them are ck powder and dare not speak. There is a fortune teller who has hundreds of thousands of Weibo fans jumped out @ today you alsoe to fortune telling: the means of spection have always been shameless in the industry. If there are real materials, why don''t we have a positive PK divination? Chapter 245 The big V of Qiao Jin is called "Yao Zhu diviner". She is a rtively strange minority, who uses the divination method handed down from the n to do divination. It''s rare. It has a certain degree of credibility. There are many fortune tellers looking for her, as can be seen from her hundreds of thousands of fans. However, she is not so clever. Her fortune telling methods are mainly aimed at fans with unstable minds, and she is good at studying people''s psychology. In addition, with a little fortune teller, she can basically predict what people want. Because of this, of course, she didn''t dare to be too difficult. Even if it is calcted, it will be vague. A fortune teller like her is the most correct existence, and what Joe has said directly about the other party''s situation is absolutely terrible, and will not be believed. No one believed that she was really capable. They all thought that this was a premeditated hype, the purpose of which was to stir up the sudden fortune teller. Didn''t see the price of the other side''s shop go up in line with the trend, have they all risen to 1000 times? You know, these fortune tellers, who have been famous for a long time, dare to charge only a few hundred yuan a time. Not to mention the other side also has the so-called full set meal. When you see that you are doing business, why don''t you calcte a lottery number casually and win a prize of several million or more, but you still need to do fortune telling? Therefore, causality is something that ordinary people can''t touch for a lifetime, and naturally they can''t understand the idea of Qiao Jin''s existence. Qiao today set the microblog mute, because many people will @ her private letter her, Qiao today is bored, all to shut down. Only she came by chance, interested in micro blog, maybe see the message will reply. At present, she doesn''t read Weibo, and she doesn''t know that someone challenges her own things. In reality, some things are much more lively. When Mu Zhenming came back that night, he talked about his work very rarely. Of course, it was rted to Feng''s family. "Feng''s family was found to have vited the rules when they sent them back home. It was a little serious in nature, and they probably had to take a group of people together." As soon as Mu Zhenming mentioned this, Mu looked at Shandu and was obviously surprised: "what kind of goods?" "They mistook a number of wild first-ss national protected animals and thought they were artificially bred, but they didn''t," Mu said. The main responsibility should be on the person who forged the certificate and sold the goods to them. However, because it is the Phoenix family''s main responsibility, this time it is typical that Feng yingbai is in charge of this matter, and he should be arrested if there is no ident. " "This Feng''s family is not even? " From the point of view of principle, this matter may be serious for ordinary people, but it can happen to the Feng family, and it should not be. "It''s hard to say. It''s said that it doesn''t loosen." No matter how powerful the Feng family is, it is impossible to cover up the sky in this country. It must have been written by other families. Feng Yibing has an ident. His Laozi is going to follow him immediately. It is a serious matter to be sentenced for catching the wildlife under state protection. Let alone a few years, Feng yingbai''s attack is a p in the head. If you want to change to the former Feng family, how can you suffer such a "trivial matter"? Feng yingbai all went in, which obviously caught a lot of people. Muqilian couldn''t help sighing: "how do you feel that Feng''s family starts to suffer after the death of Fengyi ice?" Not long ago, there was a younger brother of the Phoenix family beating people abroad. After being released on bail, he went in again. Chapter 246 The Phoenix family in the past did not have an ident, but now it seems to be a pile by pile of slowly starting the liquidation. If you know something fishy, you will know where the problem is. I don''t know if it''s bad luck for Feng''s family? Bad luck, of course. It''s just a little thing. Muqilian said a point, Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming looked at each other and did not speak. Qiao Fei knew something about Feng''s family. In addition, Feng yingbai took her daughter to her for no reasonst time. She didn''t really like her. She turned her lips and said, "if you know something is going to happen, you shouldn''t do something against thew. Your son is not a good thing. As expected, the old one is no better." Qiao Fei is silly and white sweet, but it''s not that everything is indistinguishable. She still knows the good and the bad. Feng Yibing was taught that way. She had long thought that Feng yingbai''s family should not be good. Mu Xiangshan red at her: "if Feng yingbai doesn''t go in, you can''t say that, right? There are some things we can''t say now -- " we have to wait until the Phoenix family ispletely destroyed. It''s just a phoenix yingbai. It can''t lift any waves in Feng''s house. Mu Qilian: "in fact, I still think that Feng Fei he is the most weird. She was paralyzed in thest car ident. In a few days, it was as if nothing had happened. It was just evil!" Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly: "there is no such outrageous thing, that is, the news is more serious. In fact, there is nothing wrong." Mu Xiangshan came back from the back and was not very clear about the ident. Muqichu suddenly said, "I went to see it with my own eyes." He pursed his thin lips and looked at Joaquin without a trace. Then he looked at his parents. "She was lying on the bed and couldn''t move. She couldn''t even say a word. I saw it with my own eyes." Not saying it doesn''t mean no doubt. It''s really weird that Feng Fei and his wife are married. Because of the power of the Feng family, I dare not say that. How can I manage others to do nothing in private? Paralyzed in bed a person, a few days as if nothing happened, which is what amazing medical means? Mu Zhenming, however, didn''t care much about it, because they didn''t think of something extremely anti human in their bones. They said, "maybe it''s just serious. In fact, I got a little hurt. But since Feng Fei''s ident happened, Feng''s family has been a little bit upset recently..." After a pause, Mu Zhenming added, "but this is not what we are worried about. The main reason is that we have some business cooperation with Feng Yongshi. If something happens to the Feng family." He frowned, something difficult to say. This can''t be said to be a downfall. Feng''s family is very strange now. If something really happens, the Mu family who cooperates with Feng Yongshi will not be involved. However, before it was time to worry about it, the next day, Feng Yongshi and his wife came to visit. This time he came to look for mu Xiangshan. Muqilian and muqichu both went to school. Qiao stayed in his room because his ss was in the afternoon. He clearly heard them talking about Feng Fei he and Mu Qichu in the living room. Yes, they want muqichu and Fengfei to marry. It''s Feng Fei''s parents who put forward this condition. Instead of looking for mu Zhenming, they hope that Mu Xiangshan can stand up and preside over the matter. Mu Xiangshan doesn''t know Feng Fei he, but he also knows that the best thing for his grandson is the young man himself. He is in charge of his position in this family - ha ha. Chapter 247 "It''s up to young people to make decisions about their affairs." Mu Xiangshan''s voice is leisurely, which is the performance of kicking this matter out. "Besides, muqichu''s affairs have always been his father''s decision. You should look for Zhen Ming." Feng Yongshi''s expression was grim at that time. It was just a moment, and he said with a smile: "of course we will go to discuss with Zhen Ming. It''s just that you are still alive after all. It''s up to you to make the decision on this matter. My concubine and Qi Chu are in love, and they have known each other for so many years... " "Love each other?" This is what Qiao said now. She stood at the foot of the stairs, as if a little funny: "why haven''t I heard Qi Chue back to say that he and Feng Fei are in love?" Feng Yongshi and Xie Zhihua see Qiao Jin''s expression is stiff. This girl in their eyes is quite not easy to provoke,st time Feng yingbai provoked her to eat shriveled, even now have an ident. What''s more, song Yanqing went to pick up the person personally. There was song Yanqing standing behind her. No matter how impolite Feng Yongshi was, she couldn''t be rude to her as before. Just in the heart of doubt, call muqichu''s name, even if the engagement is none of your business! Heart inside so think, face actually dare not reveal 100%, just took out cheek: "clear face is cold, so don''t often go home to say these." Qiao went downstairs step by step today. "In what era did you still have the orders of his parents and the matchmaker''s words? Don''t you ask Qi Chu''s opinion directly? It''s no use asking the old man. " If Mu Qichu agreed, they would note to the door directly! However, Feng Yongshi is a little anxious. At present, the Feng family is in some turmoil. A session of idents has already made people in the family panic. Even the children of the Feng family have started to keep a low profile recently. Feng Yongshi is only one of the Phoenix family who is not valued. In order to stabilize her position, he is certainly marrying the Mu family. Feng Fei he has been infatuated with Mu Qichu for a long time, so marriage is more normal. As for whether muqichu would like Feng Fei he, it was not in their consideration at all. Mu Zhenming should have known if he wanted to. If Feng Fei could marry Mu Qichu, it was Mu''s family''s ambition! Feng Yongshi was not happy to hear Qiao Jin''s aggressive behavior: "don''t you interrupt our adult affairs? This is your brother''s business, it has nothing to do with you. " "Of course it doesn''t matter, but shouldn''t it have something to do with Qichu? Why should he get married without informing him in person? I''ll call Qi Chu right now. If you have any words, you''d better make it clear together. " Feng Yongshi saw that Qiao took out the phone and was about to make a call. He was angry: "you..." "Let her fight!" Xie Zhihua pulled his husband''s sleeve and red at Qiao Jin: "even if he called, he and his wife could only get married!" This made Mu Xiangshan pull down his face and said, "what do you mean? I''m still here. Where do you think this is? When this is your Feng family? " Mu Xiangshan rare fire, which let Feng Yongshi and Xie Zhihua convergence. No matter how they are the Feng family, they are not the power center. Feng yingbai''s attitude towards Qiao Jin not long ago has resulted in retribution today. Many people suspect that there is something written by the Song family. Xie Zhihua was chatting, but he didn''t dare to cross: "master mu, I don''t mean it. Don''t mind..." Joe gave a sneer today. Chapter 248 She still called. I called Mu Qichu. Not long ago, she saved the phone number of each member of the Mu family. Muqichu quickly connected, realizing that it was Joe who had some idents in the future: "what can I do for you?" "Qichu, Fengfei and her parents havee to our house and said they want to talk about the marriage between you and Feng Fei." When Feng Yongshi and Xie Zhihua see her so direct, their faces are a little stiff. Qiao opened the hands-free, Mu Qichu''s voice was clear from there: "marriage? Who will marry her? " Cold and clear, without any emotion. And with a hint of obvious disgust. Don''t say Feng Fei he had an ident. He didn''t like Feng Fei he before it happened. The reason why the two people have a little intersection is just because of the family. Feng Fei he alwayses together. Muqilian is not willing to pay attention to her when she is not satisfied. Mu Qichu is to maintain this minimum politeness. I don''t know what made Feng Fei he misunderstood. Muqichu so merciless words or let Xie Zhihua and Feng Yongshi look ugly, Qiao today said with a smile: "you." Mu Qichu: "no interest." Xie Zhihua couldn''t help but shrill: "you are old enough. Marriage between two families will only bring benefits to your family. What do you want to do? My concubine is both talented and beautiful, which is not worthy of you! " If you don''t want to get married, you don''t want to get married. It''s hard for anyone to think that his excellent daughter is despised by others. Especially in Xie Zhihua''s heart, it''s a high level for the Mu family to marry Feng Fei. It''s not as good as their Feng family. Why refuse? Mu Qichu said calmly: "Auntie, what age is it now? Marriage should at least consider congeniality. I just don''t like your daughter. It''s so simple. If you want to get married, you can find someone else. I can''t climb up to your daughter." After that, he said to Joe again: "is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up and be in ss." Joaquin: No Muqichu then hung up. Feng Yongshi and Xie Zhihua look even worse. Mu Xiangshan also sighed: "ah, in this era, children are the masters of their own affairs. We are old. How can we manage other people''s ideas?" Feng Yongshi''s face quickly tensed: "young people know what, I will discuss with Zhen Ming, marriage is good for both of us, I hope your father will consider it carefully, we will not disturb." Mu waved to the mountain: "housekeeper, see off the guests." There is no intention of detaining. He two people look ugly, but also dare not in front of Mu Xiangshan''s face angry, can only hold one breath to leave. When they left, Mu Xiangshan gave a cold hum: "how important a person is to put the Phoenix family''s spectrum in the Mu family Xiangshan is a cruel ce to know. To remove the Phoenix Yongshi is the son of the Phoenix family. It is not a branch of the family that is valued, but it is of no use at all. Feng Yongshi can borrow the power of Feng family, that is just because his surname is Feng. Qiao Jin said: "why do they want to marry Qi Chu at this time?" "Maybe something is wrong." Mu Xiangshan thought for a moment. For a long time, no matter what happened in the shopping mall, some things were not very clear: "we need to investigate, maybe Zhen Ming knows, ande back at night and say..." Before he finished speaking, he looked at Jojin and said, "don''t you go to ss? You are everywhere Quite disgusted. Chapter 249 "There are sses in the afternoon, and you forget that you didn''t go to college?" The question of the soul. Mu Xiangshan: Mu Xiangshan Gan red at her: "OK, not a day!" He snorted and left. Joe today hooked his lips and went back to the bedroom upstairs. When Qiao came back this evening, muqilian was sitting on the sofa with a good look on his face. Qiao Fei was very anxious to say something to Mu Zhenming: "then we can''t let Qichu marry her. I don''t like her!" Mother''s dislike is so direct, Qiao Fei said to Mu Qichu, sitting opposite him: "Qichu doesn''t like her, right?" Muqichu nodded. Joe understood what they were talking about. Seeing her back, everyone just said hello. Now they don''t want to chat with Joe. Mu Zhenming sat next to Qiao Fei with a deep expression, but he was not embarrassed. He just said, "Feng Yongshi mentioned this before, but at that time he just said it casually. Now he is starting to worry." Indeed, in the past, with the identity of the Phoenix family, Feng Fei he seemed to be able to match better. However, there are so many excellent children in the imperial capital, and the talents, appearance and intelligence quotient are all of the best. Muqichu is already a rare second generation of the best wealth. Who can Feng Fei he think about? It''s a pity that they always think it''s too beautiful. Muqilian said happily: "well, the Feng family has just had a little trouble recently. How can I see their attitude as if they are eager to get married, and the benefits of marriage with our family are just like that. What impact will it have on them?" Anyway, it''s not him who wants to marry. Muqi doesn''t panic at all. The points he put forward are also the thoughts of Mu Zhenming and Mu Xiangshan. Mu Xiangshan hears the speech and looks at Mu Zhenming: "Feng family has turbulence?" Mu Zhenming shook his head: "I haven''t heard of any great turbulence for the time being." Feng yingbai''s ident can only be regarded as a small matter. There is no problem with the core of Feng''s family, so Feng Yongshi''s impatience is beyond Mu Zhenming''s imagination. With the power of the Phoenix family, the problems that arise today will soon be solved. Qiao Fei is still a little worried: "that Qi Chu doesn''t really need to marry that Phoenix imperial concubine?" Mu Zhenming shakes his head: "Qi Chu is not willing, no one can force him." It can be seen that he is a very sensible father. Qiao this just light mouth: "Phoenix imperial concubine is hot potato, not only can''t want, also want to let Qi Chu had better not contact again." As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her in silence and perplexity. Mu Zhenming caught Qiao Jin''s key words: "hot potato?" He thought for a while and interpreted Qiao Jin''s meaning from another angle: "hot potato is not a hot potato for the time being. Now there is only a little problem in Feng''s family, and this problem is not in the context of Feng Yongshi. Is Fengfei a hot potato?" He only thought that Qiao was saying that Feng''s family was in turmoil, and that Feng Fei he had be a hot potato. In fact, in terms of identity, she is still a youngdy of Feng''s family, and she is still superior. Qiao today provoked a smile: "Feng Fei he didn''t die in the car identst time. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? If she does something she shouldn''t do, she will certainly pay a price. People who are close to her will naturally suffer from misfortune. Therefore, I advise Qi Chu to contact less. " As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was a little surprised. Muqilian is more straightforward: "how, the fortune teller is possessed by the devil?" Chapter 250 "What should not be done? Isn''t there nothing important about her ident?" Of course, they didn''t believe it. They just said, "Xiao Jin, don''t talk about it all day. It doesn''t sound like a serious person." Qiao Jin: "it''s I''m serious. " Mu Zhenming listens to Qiao Jin''s words, but slightly stares: "you said Feng Fei he didn''t die in the car ident is to pay the price?" Normal people will doubt this, but mu Zhenming always thinks that Qiao is not normal and does things mysteriously. Now hearing her say so, he vaguely feels something more profound. It''s just hard for ordinary people to believe. Qiao nodded his head today. Mu Xiangshan sneered: "listen to her. Don''t you say that she just came back from the hospital with bad brain? What price can this world have to let a persone back from the dead? There''s no such thing as that. It''s just an ordinary car ident! The people you curse seem to be dying In fact, we all have a conclusion in our minds. So many people are watching. Many people went to the hospital to see Feng Fei he in those two days. They all knew that she was almost paralyzed in the hospital. After a few days, she was not damaged. Some people just couldn''t believe it, while some people probably knew something and didn''t dare to say it. When Qiao Fei heard Mu Xiangshan say that Qiao had a brain problem today, his face turned red and couldn''t help it: "Xiao was all right this morning. The doctor said that now she has no problems." Mu Xiangshan: "some brain problems, doctors can not check out." Qiaofei: "it''s Muqilian whispered to muqichu: "grandfather is always like a pole spirit." Mu Xiangshan: I can hear your grandfather! Waste grandson! Mu Zhenming came out and looked at Qiao Jin: "these words you said are too mysterious. Regardless of this, we can''t talk about Feng Fei he and your brother, and I won''t agree with it." What kind of virtue does Feng Fei have? Can''t the men who have been studying in the market for a long time can''t see it? He didn''t want to have such a daughter-inw. Listening to their discussion, Joe just nodded. She didn''t care about the rest and went upstairs. Take out the mobile phone to read the micro blog, Joe today finally noticed the divination of his own things. However, it has been a period of time, the other party''s fans have already thought that Qiao Jin is a real liar shopkeeper, but he did not dare to make waves under her micro blog, just mixed with the sarcasm of the evil spirit. After all, the more she scolded, the faster the retribution came. It was really bluffing. Besides, there were so many ck powder apologizing below. Qiao today raised eyebrows and entered the micro blog room of the "Yao Zhu diviner". A message also popped up on wechat. Song Yanqing: I found something interesting. Would you like to have a look? Qiao immediately switched to wechat. It''s xiaojinjinyo: it depends. Song Yanqing sent a document. Joe opened it and found a packed photo album. The picture is nothing. The problem is the content. Above is Feng Fei he, standing at the gate of an alley, holding a man''s arm and getting out of a car. The man looked at some old, slightly side of the head, mouth almost close to Feng Fei''s cheek to talk, Feng Fei closed her head, seemingly a little shy, the direction of several photos of the side, she is clearly a bit gloomy. Song Yanqing: This is her sixth uncle. Look at the location. Qiao Jin Wow. Chapter 251 If the photo is viewed by someone else, you will definitely think that there is a lot of rtionship between the two people in the photo. It was too tight, especially the man''s manner. The location of the photo is the old alleys in the capital city. However, the cars they take are not low-key. On the contrary, it seems that the hutongs in front of them are of great significance. Joe took a look at it now, and from her point of view, the alley was no problem. She directly asked song Yanqing: where is it? Song Yanqing: where the great ancestor of the Phoenix family lived, Qiao stopped for a moment. Generally speaking, thest thing that a guild mage who is burdened with evil debts is to be caught by other array mages or know the real hiding ce. Like this great ancestor who helped Feng family to do so many evils, he should be a person who cherished his life. In the world of master array, there are many things that can''t be touched. Like this one, you can change your life style, and you can also use it to hide your life. It''s easy to understand for life, that is, to let others die instead of yourself. As for hiding your life, a more advanced one is to hide your life in others. As long as the man who hides his life does not die, he will not die. For people like Feng''s family, Qiao felt that the great ancestor must have made such preparations. It''s no use knowing that he lives here. But Joe got something to do. When she got interested, she asked song Yanqing: are you sure you live in Dazu? Song Yanqing: after investigating for a period of time, people from the Feng familye here from time to time, which is not too hidden. after a while, he said again: but no one has seen this great ancestore out. In other words, no one knows what the great ancestor looks like. Except for AZU, who often appears on the surface. It''s xiaojinjinyo: I took a moment to have a look at Song Yanqing asked with concern: will it affect you? She said a lot about Feng''s family. Song Yanqing knew the great ancestor''s ability. He was worried that Qiao would be affected today. No one in the world can influence her, except for the cause and effect of reverse. Song Yanqing: OK, I''ll check other things for you. Qiao today raised his eyebrows, switched the wechat interface back to Weibo, and then stared at those shady people for several seconds. Divination PK? Joe is not very happy today. The main reason is that this situation is just like university teachers bullying kindergarten children, which is too much. Scold her to be able to suffer the backfire, wants PK to have no desire, Qiao today finally or shut down the micro blog. Just before closing, she saw a new private message. Vi: are you short of money? ¡°¡¡¡± She looked at it and confirmed that it was Fan Jin''s microblog. This is her star ount, although people are no longer in the entertainment industry, the number is still used, but probably rarelye up. It was also a bit of a surprise to send a message to Joe today. Today youe to fortune telling: what do you say? Pansy: I have a strange thing to do in the countryside this time. I want you to refer to it for me. Vi: I''ll pay you. Today you alsoe to fortune telling: you say first, I watch to collect money. Vi Fanjin: typing is slow. Do you have wechat? I add your wechat to send you voice. Joe now throws his own micro signal to Vi. When Fanjin saw the name and head image on wechat, she thought about her life for three seconds. Well, maybe the master has a girl''s heart. However, because the master spoke decisively and simply, Fantine always thought that Jogen was a man. Chapter 252 Fanji added Qiao Jin''s wechat and told him the strange things he met. This time she went to the countryside to do a signed activity in the circle, ending with watching the left behind children. She has also funded several left behind children. Strange things happen before they go. People in the small town always lose things. It''s not that they are stolen, but they are somehow lost. However, they will appear in another ce every other time. All the people who lost things remember very clearly. They never put them in disorder. They just didn''t see them and they didn''t show up. Most of them still think that they have poor memory. Some of them are suspicious. If they look for the so-called geomantic master, they can''t find a way out. Vi: we lost something when we went, and then we found it again. I remember very clearly that I put it on the table. It disappeared under my nose. Vi: I think there''s a problem with a child. Fanjin: [picture] Fanjin: This is the child. She is an orphan without father and mother. I wanted to help her, but people in the town don''t like her very much. She lives with her rtives. I think she''s not right because she barks at her every time she appears. Vi: when I lost something, the child was also nearby it''s not nonsense that Fantine is so suspicious. Although she was a little flustered, she was not calm. She noticed something that ordinary people didn''t notice. There is a little girl every time, things will be inexplicably lost. Others didn''t notice. It took her a few days to notice. What''s more, it''s worth pondering over this picture taken by Fantine. It''s a little twisted little girl, five or six years old. It''s not that the little girl looks distorted, but the photo itself is distorted, which makes her face not very clear. The only thing that can be seen is that the little girl is dressed in tattered clothes, with dirt on her small face, a pair of big eyes looking at this side, with clear ck and white pupil, with a kind of innocence that is not familiar with the world. Vi: when I take pictures of her, the screen will sh. This is what Fantine thought was abnormal. A small town, no one will be free to take pictures of this little girl. She also found out by ident, and then she found that if she shot at her, her mobile phone would always appear an unusual twist and flicker, as if affected by some kind of maic field. She also made experiments with Feng qianen''s mobile phone. But she didn''t tell Feng qianen about it. Finally, it was determined that there was something strange about the little girl. She didn''t know any capable person. The only thing she could think of was Joaquin, who had calcted her life. Vi: is this a natural phenomenon? When she asked, she was confused, because she had never seen it. Joe looked at it for a moment, and his face was a little cheerful. It''s not a natural phenomenon. Today is not suitable for her. This little girl is a wizard, a naturally awakened psychic. It has been said for a long time that psychic teachers are divided into innate awakening and acquired awakening. Innate awakening is brought early or from the womb. Such a pure soul minder who has not been contaminated by luochajie is a good seedling. And ability is at the top of psychic minds. Probably - the ability of space''s maic field to twist. It''s going to get out of control around her, so things get lost. She is still young, and the more she grows up, the stronger her ability will be, which will lead to serious consequences. Chapter 253 Qiao sent a message to He Yao today, and then sent a picture of the little girl. Finally, I asked the address of Fanjin and sent it to He Yao. Of course, this kind of psychic teacher is handed over to the spiritual group. Joe has no time now. He Yao was very surprised and excited about Qiao Jin''s discovery of a psychic master. Because whoever finds it belongs to the one behind her. She can give it to the people behind her. It is very likely that this little girl will follow them all the time. You don''t have to worry about learning bad. There are many psychic teachers found all over the country, especially children. Because of this, there are many problems. Because the psychic teacher''s ability causes the abnormal phenomenon, cannot exin to the ordinary person. After saying this to He Yao, Qiao sent a message to Fanji that someone woulde to take the little girl away. Although it is very abrupt, but this little girl has nothing to do with vi. She vaguely feels the unusual of this little girl and the fortune teller''s. There was silence for a moment, and Fantine sent another message. Vi: May I know? About this little girl? Not a fool can guess what''s wrong with the little girl. To Fantine''s surprise, it''s like a strange world unfolding in front of her. It was as if she didn''t know why she suspected that the little girl was wrong and told Joaquin the first time. I will let you know if we have a day to meet. Is small today today yo: this world is not as you imagine, but to be an ordinary person, is also very good. Lingzu maintains the normal life of human beings. Ordinary people living in the ordinary world will not contact such a vast and strange world outlook. Spiritual minders are powerful. If you leave thisyer aside, they are the same as ordinary people. Fantine seemed to understand something. When Joe was telling her fortune, the fortune teller was too far off the mark. Now it seems that she has met a legendary talent. It turns out that they really exist. End wechat chat, this strange thing is actually a psychic, she will not receive money. Today, Qiao looked at the microblog again and decided to take a look at this Hutong. When Dazu is there, she needs to know who he is. The key is Feng Fei he is really cruel. In order to get a new life, you have to pay a price, even for the Phoenix family. The great ancestor needs a price to save her. This price is absolutely not what Feng Fei can afford. Then she must pay what she is most worth paying. What is such a woman worth paying for? I want to get it. It''s really Families that are ufortable from the bottom of their bones. Qiao sighs slightly today, but song Yanqing is also involved with each other. Feng qianen''s pulse seems to be OK. Otherwise, it will be a good one. She looked at the photo again, and this time she found the address on the Inte. A famous street in the capital city is full of hutongs and old quadrangles. It''s surrounded by tall buildings. Living in this kind of ce, either the old city residents who left before, or rich or expensive. It''s also heavily guarded. It''s really a good ce to live. When she knew the location, she left early the next morning. If she went in the evening, she would have to make an excuse to FIFA about her dancing. She took the subway to this ce, but in the subway, holding her mobile phone and pretending to be inadvertently photographing her, there are too many people. Chapter 254 In fact, it is not appropriate for her to cause a sensation. Beauty is one thing. A person''s skin color is white and delicate, seaweed like long hair seems toe out of the animation, and his whole body is like bringing his own halo, which makes him feel that he is not in the same world as others. Now is the information age, she appears in such a ce, will certainly attract other people''s attention. Even the white-cor workers in the subway who are well dressed and fashionable with gorgeous make-up will unconsciously go too far in the face of Joe today. "It''s so beautiful. Where did this fairye from..." "I''ve never seen such a good-natured girl in my life to take the subway?" "I think it''s a sin to let her walk down the ground!" ¡°¡¡¡± These words or a few excited little girls, they pretend to take selfie appearance, is actually secretly taking a picture of Qiao Jin. Joe didn''t care. She sat there. The crowded morning rush gave her a space. It was a wonder. Even an uncle sitting on the side was embarrassed to squeeze on both sides. That gap can be a person, but no one dare to sit down. When she got to her station, she got up, and the people around her were scattered again, as if they were afraid of squeezing her. When the subway door opened, a group of people who were supposed to rush in saw her and subconsciously stopped. Then when Joe came out, he turned his head and entered the subway inconceivably. Pour also did not have particrly excited, only some people some exmation smile way: "good have temperament girl, really beautiful." Today, Joe did not squint all the way out of the subway entrance, which was a new look. Compared with the bustle and bustle of their side, it is full of modern sense. There are still many tourists here, but the surrounding Hutong buildings have a special ancient charm, which makes it full of a kind of elegant atmosphere. But in the end, it''s a special territory, and there are a lot of luxury cars. If the Phoenix family came here, it would not seem strange. She went to the ce in the picture. Not far away, someone in the crowd noticed her. They looked at each other and frowned. If Dazu is here, someone must be watching and protecting in the dark. Qiao is also a special attention of Feng family, she appears here, of course, will attract attention. As Joe moved on, the atmosphere changed. There are hutongs all around here. In addition to the asional tourists, they are actually the normal living environment of the residents. There are also teahouses around. They are real teahouses. They can only drink tea and chat. Joe came to the corner of the picture today. This is an alley. If you go inside, there are ordinary quadrangles on both sides. You can''t see which one is where the great ancestor of Feng''s family lives. If you ignore that there is someone guarding the alley. It''s not guards, or people who seem to be wearing in clothes, but actually can be seen from their figure and bearing that they have been specially trained to walk back and forth at the entrance of the alley. From them, we can know that Dazu is likely to live here. It won''t even stop tourists from entering. After all, this is the living area. Joe just looked inside and didn''t go in. If there is an ordinary person staring at her, it is probably not noticed that there are people watching her. But Joe had only one look, and then he went to the other side. Her watchers seemed relieved. She probably didn''t see anything. Then Joe went to a bun shop about 100 meters away. Chapter 255 Now it is close to noon. In general, except for breakfast, few people choose steamed stuffed bun for lunch. In particr, this kind of ce is located in a special area, and many steamed stuffed buns are sold. The decoration of the whole store is very clean. It''s quite small. There are few people. There was an old man sitting by the window of the shop. He took a bite of steamed buns and coughed from time to time. There was a cage on the table, which contained a beautiful bird of unknown species. Joe went in today, ordered a basket of soup dumplings and sat down at the old man''s next table. The old man looks ordinary, but he doesn''t look kind. He feels very strict. It''s like the old man at home. Joe looked at him. He also raised his eyes to look at him. Joe said with a smile: "old man, if you still cough, too greasy steamed stuffed bun is not suitable for your health." After hearing this, the serious looking old manughed, and looked at it with some kindness: "you little girl is very interesting, but I''m old and old, so I can enjoy my life as soon as I can. Now I want to eat steamed stuffed bun, and I''m coughing all the time, and I can''t get in the way of this bun." Joe nodded: "you''re right. People live to enjoy happiness." At this time, the shopkeeper came up with a cage of soup dumplings. Seeing Qiao Jin talking to the old man, he also said with a smile, "master, is this your granddaughter? He''s so handsome. " It shows that he is very familiar with the old man. He shoulde here often to eat steamed buns. The old manughed and shook his head: "how can I have such a good fortune to have such a beautiful granddaughter? The girl is kind-hearted. When she saw me cough, she still ate steamed stuffed bun. She told me that the steamed bun was too greasy and bad for my health." "Little girl, don''t worry, our baozi oil is authentic and good. The old people eat in steamed buns, which is not a problem." He waved his hand and went to work on his own business. Joe nodded his head and began to eat the hot soup dumplings. Maybe a sentence from Joe today made the old man feel interesting. He asked, "didn''t you go to school now?" Today, Joe took a bite of the soup bag, and the juice spilled out. The taste was still good. She whispered, "yes, sophomore. I have no ss today. I''lle out to y." Some of the old man understood: "didn''t youe to the capital for a long time?" "Well." Qiao said with a smile: "yes, I''m from Huicheng." "Oh, it''s quite far away. Did you get into the university here? That''s a good boy Two words of Kung Fu, the old man and her gossip about the family. After a few words, Joe ate two soup dumplings and said with a smile: "the taste here is really good. No wonder you, an old man like you, alsoe here. It''s worth eating if you are not in good health." "Of course it''s worth it!" The old manughed: "life is to have fun in time, eat delicious food, for my age, these things can eat is blessing." "I also agree with the saying," have fun in time. " Joe picked up the third soup bag. There were only four in this cage, and they were the size of a baby''s fist. As she ate, she looked at the old man with a smile: "you can enjoy as much happiness as you have. It''s right to enjoy happiness in time. But if you don''t enjoy your own happiness, you will be punished sooner orter. Are you right, great ancestor?" The old man who was still smiling had a momentary stagnation in his expression. Chapter 256 Why didn''t she go into the Hutong? Because when she got to this ce, she felt that Dazu didn''t live there at all. He lives in another ce. He usually doesn''t appear at the entrance of thene just now. He is just nearby, just like amon resident living here. In fact, even those who protect have never met the great ancestor. What they saw was just a shadow. Those Phoenix family members may not have met. Those who cherish their lives will certainly protect themselves at all costs. He is now sitting in front of Qiao Jin, without any preparation. He is an ordinary old man. No one can recognize him as the great ancestor of Feng family. Hiding in the market is the best protection for ordinary people. However, Dazu was cunning and vignt all his life. Even if he was exposed, he would not easily lose his chain. In a moment, he returned to the appearance ofughing: "you little girl, it''s really interesting to talk. Of course, personal happiness is for individuals. Who can have the ability to enjoy the happiness of others? Since it''s predestined, that''s what he should enjoy! " This sentence has already indicated his attitude. Now that Joe recognized it, he didn''t have to pretend or show his timidity directly. Now he just takes Joe Jin as an ordinary array mage. But it''s not easy for Joe to recognize his identity at a nce. Of course, he knows that Joe Jin is on the list of suspects given by his brother AZU. This Joe is in it. Now Feng''s family is in trouble, and they suspect that it is Qiao who has made a stem from it. There was no doubt before, but now Joe came to him, and he was sure. Feng''s family is about this girl. How did she do it? He can get other people''s fortune, but the girl can easily disintegrate, and toe to his face represents that she is not afraid, enough to make him 100% defensive. At first, when Joe came in, for a moment, he thought the other party was just passing by unintentionally. Originally kind eyes have be a little gloomy, he is not said to be a stern old man, now smile disappeared, and add a bit of cold feeling. Joe didn''t answer his question today, but slowly finished eating the fourth soup bag. When he got up to check out, he said with a light smile: "then I wish the old man a life to enjoy this blessing and save those who should not be saved. This is your own evil." She did not y riddles with people, is very straightforward to tell Big Zu. It''s a mistake to save Feng Fei. This mistake is the beginning of the destruction of Feng family. Seeing her leave from the shop door after paying the bill, Dazu''s face waspletely gloomy. He has lived here for more than ten years, and he has never been recognized for more than ten years. The girl easily exposed his identity and made Feng''s family suffer now. Therefore, what did Feng Fei he do! In the birdcage on his desk, the birds chirped and listened. Dazu stroked the bird''s head slowly, and then continued to eat the rest of the steamed stuffed buns. It seemed slow. In fact, if a careful person was here, he would notice that he was a little impatient, not as gentle as before. He has lived here for more than ten years. He knows all the people around him. When the shop owner talks to him, he just reluctantly nods his head. Then, he speeds up his pace and leaves here. He realized that Feng''s family was really going to be a big event. He couldn''t let this happen! Chapter 257 Joe came to the side of the road, not far away was a ck car. The car is coated with a special film, so you can''t see the people inside. She went over and without hesitation raised her hand and tapped on the car ss. As the window fell, song Yanqing''s amazing face appeared in her sight, bringing a fresh elegance. "You know it''s me?" He chuckled, and ah Yu in the front row said, "young master, thest time we saw Miss Qiao, we seemed to have driven this car." Joe just shook his head and said, "I can feel it when you show up here. How did you get here?" She didn''t say that she woulde to find Dazu today. Song Yanqing didn''t speak. He just opened the door and let Qiao get on the bus today. Joe sat down naturally today. Song Yanqing sat on the other side and said, "are you here to look for Dazu?" Joe nodded today. Song Yanqing: "have you found it?" Joaquin: "I found it." Song Yanqing was surprised: "is it so easy to see?" The great ancestor of Feng family has always been very tight, even he has never seen it. I haven''t heard about it for so many years. "The other side is very surprising." Now Qiao was not polite and directly lifted the old man of the great ancestor: "he doesn''t live in the ce on the photo, but lives nearby, pretending to be an ordinary resident. Even the people who protect him don''t know who they are protecting." As she spoke, she saw the great ancestoring. She can feel it, but Dazu can''t feel her around. Now Joe put out his hand and said, "look, it''s him." Song Yanqing: Real people are caught off guard. He had always thought that the great ancestor was mysterious, especially the nervous attitude of the Feng family. It must be very difficult to see it, perhaps in some mysterious ce. I didn''t expect that the other party appeared in front of him with a bird cage. He looked at his age. He was about 70 or 80 years old. But in my memory, this great ancestor has existed for a long time, and he is also a master of array. It''s hard to say whether he is over 100 years old. It''s really strange to have such a body at the age of 100. Song Yanqing looked at several eyes, suddenly some funny way: "I didn''t think it was somon." From the appearance to see no problem, his eyes again look at Qiao Jin: "I remember you said that doing these things is easy to be backfired." People who bite back usually don''t look good on the outside, but this great ancestor has no problem. "It does. He uses the array to block others'' fortune." Qiao stopped for a moment: "what I thought was not rigorous enough. If Feng family had only two array mages, he and that AZU, then he would have to block the backfire. For such arge family, such an array could not be done by them alone." Song Yanqing eyebrow peak slightly Yang: "are there people behind them?" Joe nodded today. "There must be." Last time yuesike''s incident happened to another master, who may not be involved. But after all, the world is so big that her intuition always appears, but not everything. Looking down for a moment, "I think that the array mage who changed your life style may have been hiding for a long time." Mention this, song Yanqing''s eyes suddenly shrink for a moment. The expression is also a little cold. He is polite to people, but he is not a good person. If he changes his personality, he will have his own fate. Chapter 258 Another is very sad to get out of the car to smoke. It''s mainly because he can''t understand Miss Qiao''s conversation with the young master. The young master did not shy away from him. It was a secret consciousness. In fact, he knew that the young master trusted him, but people always had to be sensible. Even if they understood, Abe would never listen. He only knows one fact. Miss Qiao is a bull. "If there are people behind it, I think it will be more powerful." Song Yanqing carefully analyzes the possibility: "the Phoenix family is a big family, if you can control the Phoenix family, it will certainly control more forces, more serious..." He looked grim and thought of something terrible. "Don''t worry about it." Joe shook his head today: "if the higher level, it represents the national destiny of the country. No one can bear such a fate except for the destined people. It is possible that they have infiltrated into some forces. " Moreover, it is extremely difficult for the array mage and the spirit teller toe out. It is really clear that all the existing array mages can count. Otherwise, the world would be in a mess. Song Yanqing asked: "you can''t find out?" Joe just shook his head: "no check, it''s not that we can''t find out. The main reason is that the other party doesn''t give clues." It''s like a great ancestor. When she gets here, she finds out directly that other people don''t show up. It''s very troublesome to directly check people out of thin air. She is a master of array, not a real fortune teller "Too far away?" Looking out of the window, song Yanqing pondered for a moment: "I have a guess. The other party may not always be in the imperial capital, but the scope of his activities in China is toorge. It may be abroad." "Abroad?" Joe thought for a moment: "it is very possible that the farther away, the more difficult it is to check." The two chatted happily, but song Yanqing''s idea shifted to another ce: "will there be spiritual teachers abroad?" "Of course." Qiao Jin said very directly: "I have never been there, and I know that this kind of thing must be a global random, not only in China, but also in foreign countries. I can feel that there is abnormal energy overseas." "Energy?" Song Yanqing tilted his head and showed an interesting expression: "in your world, what do you feel? What do you think of the world "Just like you." Today, Qiao was very indifferent: "there is nothing special about this world. The array mage just has ayer of perception that can be used. The difference is that some people use it to do bad things, while others can use it to benefit the world. " Song Yanqing: "what about you? What do you think? " He turned to his side, but looked at Jojin seriously: "actually, I always wanted to ask what you think? I was almost dead at that time. Even if I needed to die, I thought you had more ways to get it. I felt that even without me, you could avoid the bite in your mouth. You saved me and made me a psychic. When you did all this, didn''t you think why? " "Do you need to think about it?" "I need to die. You happen to be closest to me. It doesn''t take much effort to save you, and it''s the same with doing these things. " She picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s easy to do it." Song Yanqing sighed, "I understand." He is good at usingplex ideas to guess others, but some people do not follow the usual way. Chapter 259 Sometimes she seems mysterious and powerful, but her ideas are pure and random. It''s by the way to save him, and so do other things. Because it doesn''t take effort. Maybe it''s a miracle in other people''s eyes, but it''s natural in her eyes. But now Qiao said seriously: "actually, there is a special meaning." Song Yanqing looks at her: "hmm?" "Hello," said Joe today Song Yanqing: A lower body to go back to the car again heard this sentence. A Yi: "I''m sorry He stood up again in silence. He''s not fit to be back in the car yet. He should be under the car! Song Yanqing''s smiling shoulders are shaking. The trembling of his fingers, covered in a long smile. "Yes, I''m d I''m good-looking." It''s not in his mind whether it''s a fact or not, but it''s the first time that he''s clearly aware of how important it is to be good-looking. Joe''s expression is still serious: "you don''t have tough, I''m not praising you, I''m just stating a fact." No one can say that song Yanqing is not good-looking. Song Yanqing knew that her brain circuits were different from others. He took a few seconds to calm down, but the corners of his lips still couldn''t hide: "well, but you have to know, this sentence is praise. It''s like you''re good-looking - better than before. " When we first met, song Yanqing did not have much impression on her. It''s like a girl who has been hurt and fallen. Jogen: "Yeah." During this period of time, she has been nourishing herself. Whether she looks good or not is not in her consideration, because her body is getting more and more healthy, reaching the perfect state of human perfection. No exercise, no extra training. She can now overturn a car with ordinary strength. This is the abnormality of master Zhen. As long as you can use the position, you can achieve all kinds of incredible purposes. Joe thought for a moment: "we seem to be off the point." Song Yanqing gave a low "um" and said with a smile, "we just talked about foreign spiritual teachers." Joe said, "yes, I''m going abroad for my summer vacation. It''s about two to three weeks." Song Yanqing knew she was going, but she didn''t expect to go for such a long time. "Do you need my dead breath then?" Joe nced at him and said, "it''s OK to take itter." Song Yanqing slightly closed her eyes and said, "um.". He looked at the time: "are you busy at noon?" Joe shook his head and said, "I''ll take you to lunch." Joaquin: "good." Song Yanqing asks Abe toe back and drive, and tells him to go to a restaurant that Qiao has never heard of. I don''t need to hear about it. It''s delicious anyway. As a result, he ran into Muzi this time. It''s not that she bumped into each other, but she first saw muqilian, who was hanging out with arge number of rich second-generation princes. But the ce they came to, even muqilian, only ate in the private room on the first floor. Song Yanqing is to take Qiao Jin to the private room on the higher floor for the special kitchen reception. After going upstairs, Qiao said to song Yanqing: "I saw Qilian." Song Yanqing immediately responded: "tell him toe and eat together?" Joe today refused: "no, there are too many people. I can''t afford it next time you pay." Song Yanqing: Chapter 260 Muzi would cry if he heard this. When they were having dinner in the private room downstairs, a gentleman who came back from the bathroom was a little furtive and full of exmation: "shit! Do you know who I just saw? " A room of Childe Gordon looked at the past, "see who?" "Yes, it looks like you haven''t seen the world before!" Muqilian also held a ss of wine and said happily: "what''s the matter? Did you see your father?" "The rich second generation said:" than my father, I see less song. " The crowd said: Lying trough Although there may be many young masters of Song Dynasty in the capital city, there is only one song Yanqing who can be honored as song Shao by these princes. We all know who it is. "It''s so glorious to have dinner with song Shao in the same ce today. I have to send a circle of friends to celebrate." Mu Qilian:.... " His expression is a little strange: "you he? Is it too exaggerated? Eating in one ce is not eating together. " The childe hated him: "shit, we are not like you have spoken to him. Who in the capital city doesn''t regard him as a God? My parents usually don''tpare him with me at home. In their words, I even humiliate song Shao''s hair byparing them! " Mu Qilian:.... " Although exaggerated, the truth is like this. The rich second generation, who spoke earlier, was more excited: "do you think this is the light? What''s the most important is that there is a girl around him, OK? I''ve just seen that girl, just like him, looks like a fairy. It''s definitely not the kind of low goods you usually see, and it doesn''t look like a rich family. I don''t know if she just came back home. Her figure and appearance will not be mentioned. The key is the temperament! It''s a perfect match to go with him All of them were shocked and could not afford to drink any more: "how could it be?" "Is there anyone else who goes with him without beingpared?" "Exaggerated? How can there be such a fairy girl? " "If I rely on the imperial capital, there is still one worthy of song Shao?" "Some time ago, I didn''t say that the adopted daughter of the Mu family was very close to him???" All of them said, "well All of a sudden, everyone looked at muqilian. Muqilian instantly knew that they were talking about Joaquin. Yes, recently, the news that there are girls around Song Yanqing has been spread all over the world. It is also said that the adopted daughter of the Mu family is from the Song family. However, the Song family deliberately suppressed the news. The most important thing is, in fact, not many people have seen Joe Jin, but they have heard of it. This group of rich second generation don''t mix in the school at ordinary times. Naturally, they don''t know Qiao Jin. When they see him, they think they belong to other families. The key is that muqilian doesn''t recognize the sister Qiao Jin very much outside. Muqilian coughed: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." "You don''t know? It''s your sister, don''t you know? " Mu Qilian became angry: "what character does song Shao look up to? Isn''t there a fairy girl here? My mother''s adopted daughter can''t be on the stage! " He knew they were talking about Joaquin, but he just didn''t want to. Otherwise, the animals would have to chase him to ask gossip. How could he know? He didn''t even know how the two fairies got together. At this time, a man came into the room, dressed in a suit. He was tall and powerful. He was song Yanqing''s bodyguard, a Yi. Another looked around the people in the private room and said with a smile, "everyone, I didn''t expect Miss Qiao''s brother to have dinner here. My young master said that he would invite him this meal." Mu Qilian:.... " Chapter 261 Muqilian felt the pain in his face. He just denied that the girl with song Yanqing had nothing to do with his sister. However As you all know, only he has a sister named Joe. Another said and went out, the leisurely of Shi Shi ran obviously did not think what kind of embarrassing situation muqilian would face next. Then people looked at him with strange eyes. "My mother''s adopted daughter can''t get on the stage?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know where the fairy sister came from." You can be called a model of Yin Yang weirdness. Mu Qilian:.... " "No, no, I don''t know," he said "Are you lying to ghosts?" Previously came in to spread the news that the rich second generation looked obscene: "your sister and song Shao have such a good rtionship, do you know? I can''t believe that you are really a fairy. How can you have such a good rtionship with song Shao? " "Isn''t that a fairy? It''s so beautiful This group of rich second generation usually don''t have a door in their mouth, but they can''t say anything else in the face of Qiao today. It seems that they can''t find the right adjective. Have not met the person immediately curious: "how beautiful? It''s necessary for song Shao to be able to treat song Shao in such a different way, but I don''t know how beautiful it is... " The rich second generation God mysterious: "can not describe, just like song Shao, special immortal temperament, white to shine like." "Too much exaggeration!" "Is it so beautiful? Then we have to learn a lot! " "Ha ha ha ha, Qi, even if your sister is so beautiful, are you not excited at all?" Someone suddenly said this with a tone of ridicule. Mu Qilian''s face was heavy at that time: "what do you mean?" The original cheerful atmosphere became somewhat stagnant. Everyone looked at the person who said it. The person who said this realized that he was wrong, so he quickly restrained his smile and became a little nervous: "no, no, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously." We are used to joking and some things wille. Joe is not muqilian''s sister today, so he has such a guess. But sometimes the joke is used to, does not mean that every Muzi can afford it. "Don''t put your dirty thoughts on me!" he said Joe was brought back by his mother and had been raised for 20 years. How could he have other ideas. The rich second generation who first met song Yanqing also echoed: "yes! If you see sister Qilian, you can''t say that Meet the character of that temperament, feel to say what is sphemous to each other. "Well, Qilian, I don''t care. He''s just a fool talking about things. You don''t have to see him. What''s more, song Shao didn''t invite us " someone came out to round the field, and this topic was just distracted. Song Yanqing''s treat is a rare thing. Almost everyone in this room feels proud. They take out their mobile phones to edit their circle of friends. It''s like a glorious thing that the three generations of our ancestors have never had. After all, they usually listen to song Yanqing. It''s very important to be invited to a meal by him, OK? Even if it''s rubbing against sister muzilian What''s the matter? Muqilian''s sister, that''s their sister! If muqilian knew that these people were shameless, he would not want to eat on the spot. Chapter 262 "How is your rtionship with your family? I heard your grandfather is back At the dinner table, song Yanqing suddenly raised this question. Joe, you should have asked this question earlier Song Yanqing smiles faintly. He felt that the rtionship between him and Joaquin was now suitable for some household inquiries. Joe also suddenly asked, "your father has note back abroad?" Song Yanqing nodded: "there are a lot of things, basically there is no way." At their level, especially in the family, he basically helps at home. Many things only depend on song Siyin going abroad to talk. Of course, his sister song Suyu will also help. The Song family does not support idle people. Even her mother is abroad from time to time. Joe said for a moment, "I''m going to meet something this time." As for anything, she couldn''t say it herself. "What happened?" asked song Yanqing curiously Joe shook his head. "I don''t know it myself. It''s probably something to do with school. I can calcte the fate of many people, but I can''t predict my own. " Song Yanqing said with a smile, "it''s different from what I imagined." He thought that such a character would deduce his own destiny in advance. But it''s normal. In that case, the life is meaningless. Not everyone likes to have their own destiny calcted. Just like knowing those fortune tellers, not everyone will calcte their own destiny. The greatest novelty of man is the unknown of fate. Joe took a bite of the ball: "my fate will be blocked by cause and effect, I can''t see everything after me. But if there is something, it''s intuitive, and it''s an extrapensation. " Song Yanqing thought of the characteristics of her soul teller and asked her in a low voice, "how can I increase my ability?" Joe shook his head: "this is actually unpredictable. Ability can grow. Yes, but everyone has a different way to grow. It''s one in a million that psychic teachers can awaken. If they can still advance, they are one in ten thousand. Everyone''s ability is predestined from the beginning of awakening. Generally, what can grow is innate awakening, and will be stronger and stronger with age until it stops at a certain stage. " Just like her, she was able to find demonized spirits to improve and prevent. In fact, she was already the strongest array mage. How did she be the best Ah, it seems to be born. This is very irritating. Song Yanqing said with a smile, "you start to say that you can enhance your ability through training." Joe nced at him: "that''s for you. You should train regrly. I have a hunch that you will improve at a certain opportunity. You are different from others. Since you will be watched by luochajie, you are not a simple soul teller. Can you still see them recently? " Song Yanqing shook his head: "since you awakened mest time, I haven''t seen you again." "It doesn''t mean they give up. We should pay attention to it." She thought about it for a moment, and then went on, "you''re dead. There''s still the possibility of danger. If you have a firm heart, you won''t be invaded by luochajie. As long as you have a crack in your heart, they can take advantage of it. " Song Yanqing nodded: "I know." To his point, he has a firm heart. Needless to say, he has been through this for so many years. Chapter 263 After dinner, song Yanqing sent Qiao to ss ording to the usual practice. She is about to take the final exam. After the exam, she will have a formal holiday, and then go abroad with school activities. When he got off the bus, song Yanqing picked up his eyes and said, e on for the exam." Joaquin: "I''ll try my best." Song Yanqing: Heughed, and then watched Joe leave and noticed that he was seen when he got off the bus. Contemporary college students immediately turned into dementia, shocked by song Yanqing''s appearance. He hides the smile, another closes the car door, blocks the other people''s sight. He closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice: "call my father and ask him to arrange for me to go abroad during the summer vacation." Ah was shocked and stammered: "young master This is not very good, is it? How long are you going to stay? " Of course, song Yanqing has been abroad, but before she went abroad for treatment and physical examination, she basically stayed for a short time, and even if she lived there, she was strictly protected. Compared with the Song family, they will be bound by many forces at home. Song seemed to want to protect his son under his own eyes. Song Yanqing: "nothing will happen now." He has a certain self-protection ability, and he has Qiao Jin in foreign countries. He did not shy away from his purpose, so Ayu directly asked, "young master, is it because miss Qiao is going abroad to participate in activities?" Song Yanqing nodded slightly. A little surprised. What does the young master mean to miss Qiao? Actually, Abe doesn''t quite understand. If they are in love, the two of them are together every day. Every time miss Qiaoes, ah Yu is also present. Is it true that Miss Qiao doesn''t mean it at all But the young master is not a person who likes to get along with others, except for Qiao Jin. So what does young master mean? Ah is a little confused. After all, he is also a solo. These things are too difficult for him. What''s more, what does song Yanqing think? I''m afraid only he himself knows. No one can guess what he thinks. *** when Qiao returned to Mu''s home after school, he found that the atmosphere in his home was not the same as usual. Joffe was dressed in a full dress. He was supposed to go to some party, but his expression was not so happy. When I saw Joe today, I still had a sad look: "Xiaojin..." "What''s the matter?" asked Jo today At this time, Mu Zhenming also came down from upstairs, and saw Qiao Jin directly said, "Xiao Jin, change into a dress and go to Ji''s house with us. There''s a birthday in Ji''s family tonight, and we''ve been invited. " Oh, it''s the party. There are so many such banquets that they are held at Mu''s house every other time. But most of the time Joe doesn''t go today. Now that she is asked to go, it means that the other party has specially mentioned it. If it''s another family, it''s Ji''s. Qiao Fei didn''t want Joe to see the Ji family at all. Face to face. At this time, she looked at Mu Zhenming with some displeasure: "do you really have to go to Xiaojin?" Mu Zhenming sighed: "if I can not let it, I will not say it. Uncle Ji has specially mentioned that I can never vite his old man''s meaning." He came up and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about it. Maybe Joe thinks too much today." Chapter 264 Until now, it is impossible to verify whether what Joe said is true or not. Mu Zhenming said to Qiao Jin, "go up and change clothes." Joe nodded today. Qiaofei is still a little worried: "I''m afraid in case..." In case it is recognized, who knows what will happen? Qiao went upstairs to change her clothes. Since she came back, Mu Zhenming has made several dresses for her. In order to cope with these asions. She didn''t have any choice about what to wear. She simply chose a pure ck small dress with a bra. She didn''t need to dress up. She had long hair like seaweed and simply wore a swan ne around her neck. There is no extra pendant, which is the ultimate nobleness. Muqilian and muqichu had alreadye back when they came down in stiletto sandals. Several people had already received the notice, so the men of the Mu family all wore ck suits. Mu Zhenming is wearing a thick gray suit, while Qiao Fei is wearing a more dignified and elegant fishtail skirt, which is undoubtedly a good figure. See Qiao Jin, Mu''s men''s eyes are still some amazing. Although Qiao Fei is in a mncholy mood, he smiles when he sees him like this: "my family is so beautiful today." She''s really good-looking now. Joe''s just a faint smile. Qiaofei took her hand and followed the man of Mu''s family. Qiao looked around: "where is the old man?" "Your grandfather has gone first." Mu Zhenming, who answered her, said naturally: "he and his grandfather Ji are old friends, so they went early to talk about the past with those old friends." Joe nodded and asked no more. *** pared with the luxury of other families, the Ji family is still an old-fashioned courtyard. However, after special decoration, the courtyard has be modern. The yard is big enough to hold a party. Besides, the location of the courtyard is not something that ordinary people can buy. On the way, Mu Zhenming briefly introduced the current situation of Ji''s family. This is Mr. Ji''s family, not the master''s family. But someone wille. Ji Qiyue is the eldest son of master Ji, and his wife is Chai Yueli. That is the woman who came back not long ago and has not left yet. It may have been foreseen that when Qiao Jin and Mu''s family came to Ji''spound, they saw Ji Ping''an''s family entertaining guests. Ji Qiyue did not inherit any good genes. His face was rtively ordinary, but he had the noble temperament tempered in the rich and noble environment. He looked elegant. On the contrary, it was the woman standing beside him, noble and generous, with strong andpelling beauty, which could not be forgotten at a nce. This is also the capital that she was able to go up to. Even though the years have passed, there are not many traces left on her face. She entertained the guests with the master Ji. When the Mu family came in, she felt it. As soon as she looked up, she saw Qiao Jin. Almost all the people around looked at the Mu family, mainly because Qiao was as beautiful as the daughter-inw of Ji''s family. Like an elegant and noble white swan, white transparent, from the door into, it is enough to hold one''s breath, only amazing. Master Ji looks at Mu Zhenming with a kind smile. Ji Qiyue''s wife Chai Yueli, when she saw Qiao today, she was slightly stunned. Then, she thought of something like that. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a kind of astonishment that made people puzzled and rose up slowly. Joe''s mouth was now filled with an elegant and charming smile. She knew. She recognized her. Chapter 265 The strange reaction of Chai Yueli didn''t attract other people''s attention. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the adopted daughter of the Mu family. Some people were astonished and couldn''t help sighing: "the adopted daughter of the Mu family?" "It''s so beautiful!" "The Mu family are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. I didn''t expect that the adopted daughter would look like this." There are also some whispers disdain: "is not a foster daughter, no matter how beautiful identity can not be on the table ah!" There are alsoments: "it is said that the rtionship between the adopted daughter and the young master of the Song family is not general?" ¡¡ Ji Ping''an stepped forward, looked at Mu Zhenming and said with a smile: "Zhenming, you''vee just in time." He said to Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli, "this is master Mu''s family. Qiyue has met him. Yueli is often abroad, but you are not familiar with it." He can''t say that Qiao Jin is just the adopted daughter of the Mu family. Naturally, he won''t say about Chai Yueli''s identity. Here, one of them is the mother of master Ji, and the other is the daughter of the Mu family. That''s enough. Ji Qiyue showed a gentle smile and held out his hand with Mu Zhenming: "Zhenming, I thought your son was excellent enough, but I didn''t expect that your daughter would be so beautiful. You husband and wife, you have good fortune, so beautiful little cotton padded jacket is also avable. At the beginning, I also want to have a daughter." As soon as this wordes out, Chai Yueli''s pupil shrinks abruptly. The Mu family is also in a standoff. Especially Qiao Fei, the smile is a little stiff. She subconsciously looked at Chai Yueli, and noticed the change in her eyes. In an instant, Chai Yueli regained her natural posture and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? At the beginning, I asked you whether you want to give you another daughter. You don''t care that I hurt my body when I gave birth to Brahma. Don''t you want me to have another baby?" The voice seems to be mixed with three points of ttery, listening to be coquettish, but it seems not that meaning. This is Chai Yueli''s capital, moving face and drowning voice. This words said, as if she and Ji Qiyue''s feelings how good. Ji Qiyue just smile, looking at her expression is really doting. Mu Zhenming has been in the market for a long time. In the face of this situation, of course, heughs heartily and does not show any problems. He pinched the palm of the palm of Qiao Fei''s hand, indicating that she should not show any strange look. Otherwise, even if there is no problem. After all, Qiaofei had gone through many of these asions and forced Qiaojin and Mu''s brothers to call people. They called one by one. Master Ji Ping''an didn''t see anything. He just said with a smile: "well, everyone is obedient. If you feel bored, you can go to the backyard. They are all over there. Young people can get together to talk." Adults have a social circle of adults. With this, Qiao Fei asked Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian to take Qiao Jin away. It''s better to get along with peers who don''t know anything than with their elders. At the same time, Qiao Fei also noticed that Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli were different from Qiao Jin in appearance. It''s impossible to recognize their daughter at a nce. Joffe put some snacks in his heart. It''s impossible for Ji''s family to recognize them? But when Qiao was taken away by Muqi Lianmu Qichu, she turned back and saw Chai Yueli''s eyes. It seemed that she was looking at her. Seeing Joe looking back, her eyes quickly receded. Chapter 266 "It doesn''t really look like it," murzilian whispered He nced at Joaquin. "You see, it''s not like it." Mu Qichu said softly: "the mouth is quite simr." Mu Qilian:.... " What are you talking about metaphysics? Suddenly Jo said, "she recognized me." Muqichu and muqilian stopped to look at him, and their expression was a little stiff: "what do you mean by recognizing you?" "She recognized me as the girl she abandoned," she said with a smile Muqilian: Horizontal trough He couldn''t believe the illusory fact: "you don''t look alike. How did she recognize it?" "I''m her daughter. It''s a fact that I''m not like them. It doesn''t mean that I won''t be like other people she knows. Maybe I''m like her parents. She often sees familiar faces, and when she sees me, she will recognize them. " Sometimes it''s like this. Children don''t have to imagine with their parents. Instead, they are very simr to other rtives in the family. This is the generational gene. Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli are not like her, which does not mean that Chai Yueli''s family does not look like Qiao today. Otherwise, she would not have recognized Joe at a nce. "No..." Muqilian still felt that the incident was mysterious and incredible: "how do you know that she recognized you?" Joaquin: I knew when I saw her eyes Muqilian and muqichu looked at each other. At first, they all thought that there was something joking about it, but now that Qiao Jin said so seriously, even Chai Yueli recognized her. Is it true? Is she the daughter of the Ji family? Muqilian decisively took Qiao Jin''s wrist: "let''s find an excuse to go back, don''t stay here any more." Mu Qichu said, "no, what excuse are you looking for? If she is not well, grandfather Ji will let her rest in Ji''s house. The best way is to keep quiet. In addition to Qiao Jin and us, who knows the rtionship between Ji''s family and Qiao Jin? Instead, you make that Chai Yueli suspicious. Don''t do unnecessary things Muqilian was worried: "that woman can abandon her for a boy. How can you believe that she won''t do anything to guarantee herself?" Mu Qichu analyzed: "as long as she is not stupid, she will not act rashly. Qiao is only found by her now, not by Ji''s family. This is the biggest chip. We guarantee that if the Mu family doesn''t know about it, she won''t do anything about it. " Muqichu was right, and Joe nodded. Muqilian looked at them and put down Joe Jin''s hand: "whatever you want." It is also said that Chai Yueli just recognized Qiao Jin, but it does not mean that Ji''s family recognized it. We all know that she gave birth to a son, and is the real flesh and blood of Ji Qiyue. Who would believe that there is a daughter out there? That is to say, muqichu is not going to take Qiao today to see Jifan and fight for the wave of people. As a result, when he took Qiao today to other ces, he just ran into arge group of people. At the head of the line was a man with a gloomy brow and a mean and cold man. This man Joe has met twice today. They all happened on different asions. He is tall and straight, leading a group of Childe brothers to walk in the front, wearing a ck suit, cool look, full of momentum. When muqilian and muqichu saw each other, they immediately stopped and called out: "scago." And his eyes, together with those behind him, fell on Joe. Chapter 267 The other party was originally the child of the Kyi family. Jiskey. It''s the nephew of the old man Ji. With the one person around him, there is also a man with excellent appearance, looking more green, and has a feeling about the same as Joe. Obviously, this man is Jifan struggle. As for others, they were either the descendants of other families or the Jijia group who followed kiskay. Jiskai saw the two brothers of Mu family, and Joe and Jin behind them, and a strange smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "here?" Muqi was very disciplined in front of him, and muzchu nodded. Most of the jiskai in Ji family are reluctant to get along with each other. He is very entric in character, and in contrast, he has a certain overbearing style and can y with him. It is basically not a normal person. Ji fan''s eyes fell on Joe and asked curiously, "Qilian, this is your sister?" "Muzie didn''tugh at PI''s meat:" yes. " After someone saw Joe has not spoken, ying with the taste: "why not call people?" "She doesn''t know people," murqi said in a row And it must be a tragedy for her to speak. They had to call skegor when they saw kiskey, and Joe was supposed to be his name. It was not very respectful for gisskey, and they feared that Joe might have offended him. "This is scago, next to Uncle Qiyue''s son Jifan dispute," muqilian just meant to introduce Joe to this day As for the next person, muqilian introduced the past, also did not know whether Joe has listened to it. He finished, scratched Joe now''s arm, or expected her to call. "I don''t know what to call," said gisskey, looking at Joe today The atmosphere was suddenly a little stagnant. Joe looked at jiske now, like a long time of hesitation, and then he called out, "jiske." The tone is light, empty and crisp, giving people a sense of enjoyment. Jifan frowned: "you should call me brother!" The name of jiskey is not anyone can call. Joe now called kiskey, and Jifan argued that she was unwilling to take care of it, and turned to her head. This attitude led to the expression of Jifan''s struggle. Muqilian had a sweat: "scago, Van Gogh, don''t you know her well. She calls us at home. You know, something happened in front of her, and she was not very sensitive to it. " It''s a bad brain, after all. Muqilian did not thank the reason for that at that moment. Joe didn''t respond to the fact that he heard muqilian say that. Anyway, just let them say it. There was a sneer behind kiskey: "is the brain of drug abuse bad? We can understand. " So frankly speaking, it still makes the two brothers of Mu family have a bit of expression. They say it is one thing, and others say it with ridicule and shame. And Joe was a misunderstanding about drug use. They have not responded much, Joe has now quickly locked in the eyes of the person who just mocked: "you say again?" She had no cold and violent emotion, which was to look at the person with a t eye, but it made people feel like they were bound by an invisible big. Endless sense of suffocation and heaviness. The former speaker, smile a little bit of the convergence. Others are confused, all think the Mu family foster attitude can be really arrogant. Suddenly, kiskey made a sneer, "it''s very interesting, don''t call people if you don''t call people." Chapter 268 He has met Qiao Jin twice, and once he was with song Yanqing. He must know something. "It''s still early now, to y cards?" Childe can also have fun, now this time is not suitable for other forms of entertainment, the more suitable is only one card. He said that, just now the atmosphere of the sword will dissipate, and what should not be said is not to give giskey face. Jishikai made a voice, and the brothers muqilian could not refuse. They took a look at Qiao Jin, and Qiao Jin nodded slightly. Then they responded. Jishikai saw that the two brothers of the Mu family listened to Qiao Jin''s words, and his lips overflowed with a trace of light hiss. When they got to the big room in the backyard, they took out ying cards. Not everyone yed them. They just watched them y. Mu Qichu on this side of the Mu family, because he is good at mathematics and ying cards. There is jishikai and Jifan fighting. The rest of us were cheering up. ying cards is an ordinary fight againstndlords. Joe is just standing behind Mu Chi Chu, Mu Qilian is lying on his brother''s back and looking at the cards. He just picked up the moment and tucks up the sentence: "you can''t makeints about the dirty slot." These are the most taboo in ying cards. The moment you can guess the cards you hold ording to your mood. He this is too obvious, muqichu horizontal muqilian one eye, even Jifan fight all sneer. Muqi even said, "I don''t want to talk about it. You fight." Jishikai took thendlord, and Jifan fought for the face to draw. Later, when ying cards, he and the muqichu family kept eating muqichu''s cards, which made muqichu''s cards rotten. There was no ident that the first one lost. Muqilian immediately eximed, "Jifan, do you want to fight? You won''t let anyone else do it Jifan red at him: "why can''t I? Is it hard for you to fight against scago Muqilian wanted to scold Jifan and fight for two despicable words. Just to please gisky. Jishikai of course knew what was going on. He shuffled the cards quickly and gaudy. His fingertips flipped quickly. A pair of ordinary cards gave him the feeling of flowers, which made people dazzled. After washing, he put the cards down and casually said, "it''s no fun just to y like this. Do you want to bet?" Mu Qichu looked at him: "what are you gambling on?" Money is out of the question. They''re not as rich as gisky. He won''t gamble with them. It must be something else. Giskeyughed and took a cigarette out of the cigarette box next to it and bit it between his lips: "it''s not hard to y hard. Stick a strip in turn. If you lose, you can paste a white note again. You can take it after the banquet." As soon as they did, they turned green. Stickers are one thing. The key is how shameful they are. They can only be picked after the banquet. Those who swagger through the market should not beughed into fools? When he was carrying a cigarette, his narrow eyes turned toward Joe''s direction. Someone nearby took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for him. Joe didn''t look at him now. As the smoke rose, Joe smelled the smoke. Her almost imperceptible frown, the human like smell of smoke, seemed to her rather smelly. It tastes strong and choking. Even if this tobo is already the best tobo, with a light fragrance. She took two steps back, turned straight and left. Chapter 269 When gisky saw Joe go out today, his face was gloomy. He bit the cigarette, and after a long pause, he put it out. He was just thinking that the little girl was not so angry. No one will look at Joaquin, now everyone''s goal is on their card table, and jiskey is not easy to send people to chase him back. Joe went out this way. He wanted to turn around at will, but he saw Chai Yueliing. It was the ce where their young people were active, and no one came. She was the only one to see Chai Yueli. When Chai Yueli saw Qiao today, his steps stopped. She looked at Joaquin, a moment of confusion, do not know what to do, what to say. Until she pinched her thigh, and the pain brought her to her senses. She couldn''t show anything to Joe today. Just with a seemingly kind smile: "Hello, you are Your name is Joaquin, aren''t you She had not heard of Joaquin''s affairs, but had asionally heard a mention of it when she came back. She is the adopted daughter of the Mu family. But then what? She never thought that this girl would have something to do with herself. The daughter she once abandoned has faded from her memory. It was only when she saw that face that she knew that some things could not be forgotten if she wanted to. She looks so much like her mother. Since childhood, many people have said that Chai Yueli and his mother are not very simr, her mother is a typical Jiangnan girl, gentle and beautiful, calm and generous, a face is full of delicate and quiet,pared with the rich beauty of Chai Yueli, there is not much aggression. It''s the same with Joe today. They look so much alike. Just, she is more like the smell of fireworks than her mother. It can be seen that she is very well raised by Mu family. Now standing in front of yourself quietly, there is a beautiful feeling that people can''t move their eyes. Joe nods now. It can''t have been born by her own mother, who died more than ten years ago. This girl looks about the same size as the one she threw away. It''s another 20 years. It''s said that Qiao Fei adopted her in the orphanage. Chai Yueli''s eyes fluttered: "you How old is this year? " Joe''s voice was very low: "twenty." This undoubtedly sentenced Chai Yueli to death. This is the daughter she threw away. Chai Yueli''s face was twitching. She tried to maintain her noble and generous posture. The first thing she thought of was that if she could not hide it, she would be finished. She must not let anyone know of the existence of this daughter. She lives well in Mu''s family, that''s enough! "Very young, you are beautiful, like your mother." Chai Yueli''s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She said this deliberately. Joe should be like her mother now. Although she is her own mother, they are not. Qiao nowughed, and his eyebrows and eyes curved like crescent moon: "Feifei is not my own mother. Am I really like her?" Chai Yueli is cold all over. She knows her life story. She didn''t have time to worry about why Qiao Fei was called Feifei. She just looked at the girl''s clear eyes, but felt that she couldn''t see each other''s eyes. For a moment, she thought that the girl in front of her knew the truth, which was deliberately said to her. It''s impossible. Who knew she had a daughter? "Mom? ¡ª¡ª¡± when the voice of hesitation came, Chai Yueli''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 270 It''s Jifan. There was a small white note on his forehead, which was very funny. When I saw Chai Yueli, I was puzzled. Chai Yueli''s smile almost strained: "what are you ying with?" Jifan contends: "scago has to y cards, I lose." His expression is a little angry: "now stick the strip, after the banquet can be picked." Fortunately, the white note is not very generous. Otherwise, many people will die ofughter if they hold it to the end of the party. There are many people who are about to face the same fate as him, so Ji fan feels relieved to fight. Chai Yueli chuckled and walked around Qiao Jin. He drew the white note on his forehead. The atmosphere between mother and son was harmonious: "you did not y big or small No one can doubt that they are the real mother and son. Now Joe just looked at it quietly behind her. She had a faint smile on her lips, but she seemed to stay out of the way. She didn''t mean to get involved in it. It''s not like the same world with these two people. Chai Yueli with Ji fan fight to go, Ji fan fight back to Qiao Jin and said: "Skye let you go in and y together." "No interest." Leaving these three words, Joe left in the opposite direction. Chai Yueli''s eyes shed slightly, and he heard Ji fan''sining to her: "Mom, this adopted daughter of Mu''s family is really not proper at all. When she sees scago, she calls him by his name, and other people don''t call him. She is not polite at all." Chai Yueli reluctantly said with a smile: "you all said that she was the adopted daughter of the Mu family. I heard that she was recently taken back by the Mu family. Maybe I don''t know the propriety. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t care too much about it." Ji fan argued and said abruptly: "it is quite beautiful." Chai Yueli: She was suddenly a little lucky, so many years, has not let Ji fan contend to see his mother. *** the dinner of the Ji familysted for a long time, and then Muqi and Mu Qichu came out one after another. Not surprisingly, gisky was the winner. Because only he didn''t have a sticker on his face. Other childe brothers have more or less posted a note, but because everyone yed together, people can''t helpughing, there is no other idea. In the crowd, Joffe found the runaway Jogen, and took her signnguage center of gravity and said: "don''t run around. Do you see that gisky over there? He is the eldest young master of Ji''s family. He has a strange temper. Don''t disturb him. " Joaquin: you think too much, FIFA. I don''t know him at all In this way, joffy red at the two sonsing from behind. Both of them had bars on their foreheads. Muqichu was indifferent and indifferent. Muqilian felt a little subdued: "I nearly killed scago. It was really insidious and cunning. I thought he held a pair of them. As a result, he got two bills. As a result, he fell into his arms when he broke down the singles." Muqichu sneered: "is the IQ gap." Muqilian: Can you talk? " Muqichu said: "you let him win just right, he is not happy, if he loses, you will be finished." Muqilian was stunned: "why? Why is he unhappy? " "Because Joe didn''t y today," Mu Qichu said Just don''t give him face. He must be unhappy in his heart. If muzilian really wins thest one, jiskey will probably remember him. "Qiao Jin..." Muzilian pauses for a moment, then responds: "the trough is really." Chapter 271 Joe didn''t y today. He didn''t give gisky face in front of so many people. It''s a real warrior. However, muqilian, who has been used to operating for so long, doesn''t seem to think this is a big deal. She has been ying with song Yanqing recently, so she has no respect for others. What jishikai wants to do, he has to see if song Yanqing will agree. Think of this muqilian a little sour, sure enough, the people on the thighs are not the same. After the dinner, the Mu family drove back and received Mu Xiangshan, who was chatting with an old friend all the way. Mu Xiangshan chatted and had a meal. As soon as he got on the bus, he said one thing: "there is a girl in Ji''s family who came back from abroad. I saw that she was knowledgeable and generous, and asked me about Qichu. Oh, our Qichu is really popr." Muqichu did not speak, muqilian a little sour: "I really don''t know what those girls like about him. Do you want him to be silent or not to give people a good face?" Muqichu and muqilian have a big personality gap. Muqichu just doesn''t like to talk. Even refusing a girl''s confession is very direct. On the contrary, muqilian is like a little white dragon in the waves, which waves here and there. The same is broken heart, Mu Qichu''s pain is good for a period of time, muqilian here is often scolded by girls g man. However, even if it is, the popr one must be mu Qichu. Qiao Fei turned her eyes. After leaving Ji''s house, she was relieved. She was afraid that Qiao would be recognized. She only said, "can youpare your character with your brother? If people don''t like you, they like your brother. It''s normal. " Muqilian was not convinced: "don''t we both look the same? Do you like him just like me? " Qiao Fei: "people are not blind, they can distinguish clearly!" Mother and son bickered with each other. Mu Zhenming looked at it andughed. In the harmonious atmosphere, Mu Xiangshan interrupted: "well, I''ll say that the Ji family and his wife don''t look like Qiao Jin. They are certainly not Qiao Jin''s parents. You can listen to her nonsense!" As soon as he said this, everyone in the car was silent. Mu Xiangshan: "if you want to find your biological parents, we can''t find it for you. We are not that kind of uncivilized." Joffy was excited again: "Dad, don''t say it!" Qiao now directly in charge of the way: "master, you think too much, Chai Yueli has recognized me." All of them said, "well Joffy was shocked: "recognize Do you recognize it? " She couldn''t help but raise her voice: "recognize what''s going on, she''s talking to you?" Mu Zhenming also looked at Qiao Jin strangely: "do you really recognize it?" Joe nodded: "she dare not let Ji''s family know. I met her in the backyard of Ji''s house, and she asked me how old I was." That''s clear enough. The car fell into a dead silence. Mu Xiangshan knew that he had opened the wrong stubble, and immediately stopped talking with a wooden face. Looking at them like this, Qiao Jin said with a smile: "I said, you don''t have to worry about what she''s going to do. She doesn''t dare to expose my existence now. You don''t know what to do." Joffy took Joaquin''s arm: "I What did she really do to you? " "I don''t have a deep hatred with her. As long as I don''t have a problem, she won''t expose me, just treat it as a stranger." Chapter 272 Mu''s worry is unnecessary. If Chai Yueli was so impulsive, he would not be Ji Qiyue''s wife. Back home, everyone took a different mind to bath and sleep. Joe put on his pajamas and sat in front of theputer. His shop was ticking. New business ising. The fortune telling price of 1000 yuan is very high in the whole website. It''s not really a fad to spend 1000 yuan on fortune telling. However, the object of this time - Qiao Jin picked his lips. Anonymous buyer XX: Hello, I want to make a fortune. Today: OK, what are you going to say? Anonymous buyer XX: my husband and I have been married for more than three years. When I came home recently, my husband always asked me whether we would be together for a lifetime. He loved me very much, I know. But he always said that, I will be very troubled, I want you to help me calcte, my husband and I will be together for a lifetime, right? As long as you get a positive answer, my husband won''t ask again. Master Yao Zhu rmended me toe. She said you are very effective. Today: Master Yao Zhu rmended you toe? Anonymous buyer XX: Yes, I found her, but she said that you are the best for this kind of positive marriage. Joe''s lips are crooked today. Today: your date of birth, and the date of your husband''s birth. And the names of both parties. Anonymous buyer XX: Xu Rong XXXXXX the other party soon sent a message. Joe frowned a little as he rehearsed. The other side is in the capital. Very close, but Master Yao Zhu really has some skills. She can calcte that she has problems, but she can''t find more problems. So she sent her to find Qiao Jin. It is estimated that he wants to test something. The guest must have something to do with Yao Zhu. To test her? Today: how is your husband doing? Anonymous buyer XX: great, what''s the matter? Today: no today: very good, you will be together forever anonymous buyer XX: really? Great, I said, we will be together for a lifetime! Anonymous buyer XX: now I''m relieved. Thank you, master. If the average person is so perfunctory, probably rate will be angry, 1000 yuan got a positive answer together, 1000 yuan is so easy to earn? However, the guest seemed to be very grateful to Joaquin. Today: what did master Yao Zhu calcte for you? When the guest saw the news, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "master Yao Zhu said that my life is full of twists and turns, and I can''t see it in detail.". Anonymous buyer XX: I''ll tell you the truth. Can you show the result to master Yao Zhu? Today: Yes, whatever you want. After that, she got up and went to sleep. After receiving feedback from guests, Yao Zhu master on Weibo angrily announced the results to the group. Yao Zhu: [I''ll also say that. Why is he so irresponsible? ¡¿ Yao Zhu: [I calcted that this man''s life was tortuous and his fate line was strange, so I didn''t dare to look at it. I really thought he was a master, but it turned out to be a hype. There was something wrong with the fate line. He couldn''t even see the basic line. Fortunately, it was so expensive? ¡¿ Others: [Yao Zhu, what do you calcte? Is there a big problem with this guest? ¡¿ Yao Zhu: [it''s hard to say, I may have to go offline to have a look. This guest is really strange. She lives in the imperial capital, but she is very close. ¡¿ Yao Zhu: [hum, when I solve this matter, I will not report this cheater to the industrial andmercial bureau! Who can care who I report to? Do you have conscience to cheat? ¡¿ Chapter 273 When he got up in the morning, Joe received a message from He Yao. He Yao sent her a picture, they have received the little girl, is to the DIDU. He Yao: it''s really the ability of space distortion. The maic field around her will be chaotic and the ability is strange. It should be a pure space system. He Yao: it''s a very rare ability. You''ve helped us a lot. When Ie back, I''ll treat you to a meal and tell you more about it. It''s xiaojinjinyo: you''re wee. She did not look for this man, but Fantine found it. She has something else to do now. She went to school. She didn''t go home at the first time after school in the afternoon. Instead, she told the driver not to pick her up recently. She had other things to do. Someone has been monitoring her all the time. She set up a screen to let the people who monitor her think that they will not hinder her if theye home with the car every day. She took a taxi to the north of the city, far from where she went to school. It''s more partial here. It''s another urban area of the imperial capital. Most of them live in themon people. There are also many migrant workers. There are also many old houses left by their husbands. In fact, this area is also the earliest development, but it is very early. Most of the buildings have a history of several decades. The streets are also narrower than ordinary ces, but in the imperial capital, it is prosperous. There are a lot of people. Joe went through a vegetable market today. In order to avoid being too eye-catching, he kept a low profile. Her hair was tied up and looked fresh and fresh. She wore a pair of big student sses. It looks like a pure and harmless girl, or attractive. She still has a special taste of non cannibalism. However, she still carries a backpack and looks like a middle school student, which makes her a bit more low-key. Just looking fresh. It''s not noticeable to be around. She came to a huge vegetable market. She bought a bag of apples in the nearby fruit store and ate while walking. Calm eyes, soon saw a vegetable stand in front of the tomato pick woman. A woman is about 30 years old. Her hair is curly, only to her shoulder. She is wearing sses. She looks in. Her face looks a little bad. She wears pajamas and finds out to buy vegetables. She is an ordinary woman in the world. When she picked tomatoes, even the boss in front of the vegetable stall knew her and said with a smile, "Xu Rong, do tomato scrambled eggs for your husband again?" The woman named Xu Rong raised her head and showed a gentle smile: "yes, he likes to eat these, and I will make this dish." The boss said with a smile: "I don''t think your husband only likes this dish. It''s because you can make this dish that he likes it. If you learn to make other dishes, maybe he also likes it?" Xu Rong couldn''t help but show a smile, the happiness revealed by the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, all made people feel very beautiful. Joe just stares at her now. Xu Rong picked a good tomato, each big, round and red, looking at the water run. She bought some other dishes, and when she carried them home, she hummed a little, which showed that she was very happy. On the way home, many people said hello to her. I can see that this woman named Xu Rong has a good rtionship with her neighbors. Everyone who greets her has a kind smile and she responds happily. She is very happy, do not need to express, as long as see her can know. Chapter 274 Qiao has been following her, she followed Xu Rong through many ces, and finally stepped into an old apartment building. The apartment building was built decades ago. The property management is so general that anyone cane in. There are no elevators in the building. There are only several floors in the building. They are all on foot. Maybe she was so happy that she didn''t notice a strange beautiful girl following her. The girl was quiet as if she didn''t exist. Only when she went upstairs, the girl noticed that there was an advertisement outside themunity. [there are apartments for sale in this building. Please consult XXXXXX for details]. She followed Xu Rong upstairs. Now there are only two of them in the corridor. Xu Rong finally notices something wrong. She looks back and sees Qiao Jin. She is surprised at the fresh and beautiful girl. However, there is no relevant memory in her memory. She hesitates: "little girl, are you a new resident here?" Joe nodded directly today. "I just moved here. Hello." Xu Rong remembers that her neighbor upstairs is selling a house. Maybe she has already sold it. She suddenly smiles: "Hello, my name is Xu Rong." Jogen: "my name is Joaquin." Xu Rong didn''t question Qiao Jin''s not calling her aunt. She just said with a smile, "Qiao today, a good name." Joe stepped up and said, "my parents haven''te home yet. I don''t have the key to my new house. Can I sit in your house for a while?" This is enough for a stranger, Xu Rong just hesitated and nodded: "good." She also took out a tomato from the bag and handed it to Jojin: "do you want tomatoes?" Joe took it without refusing. She took the tomato, and Xu Rong together, stepped into her happy little home. The area of the house is not big, and there are also baiping. The decoration is very warm. It''s very clean inside, unlike the old-fashioned outside of the wholemunity. When I enter the house, I can smell a smell of food. It''s very fragrant and fragrant. It is the vor that can only be made in a warm home. The door is the living room and dining table, covered with small rags, very clean. Xu Rong smelled the smell and said happily, "my husband, wee to our house as a small guest." Someone came out of the kitchen. He was a man of average size, about one meter seven, not much higher than Joe, but with a delicate face, much like the kind of teacher, but with a pale face and a badplexion. With a shy smile on his face: "hello." "Hello," Joe said softly Xu Rong came to him, took his arm and said happily, "this is a new resident from upstairs who is still studying. Her name is Qiao Jin. Her parents haven''te home yet. She doesn''t have a key. She wille to our house and wait for a while." The man looked at Xu Rong tenderly andughed: "of course, my meal is ready. I can have a meal here." "Are you ready?" Xu Rong eximed: "ah, the tomatoes I bought alsoe back, you wait, I''ll make you scrambled eggs with tomatoes." She looked back and said naturally, "Joe today, you can have dinner, just waiting for your parents toe back." To a stranger, they seem to be over enthusiastic. But can be touched by that happy atmosphere. Jo blinked her eyes, and for a moment, there was a trace of hesitation in her heart. Looking at Xu Rong that warm face, finally, Qiao today slowly nodded: "good." Just a meal. Chapter 275 Xu Rong''s husband is called Mingchu. Thirty one years old, working in a nearby telpany, is an ordinary employee from nine to five. Xu Rong is a primary school teacher who teaches simple Chinese. In addition to the usual lesson preparation ss, are not very busy. Two people have no children, living in this small family, ordinary and warm. Their wages are not high, but they live a happy and satisfied life. During the meal, Xu Rong enthusiastically brought vegetables to Qiao Jin. From time to time, he and Mingchu looked at each other with a smile. They were like the happiest people in the world. Some show love, show show show, you just feel hypocritical, some love, actually do not need to show, because get along with all the time can let people feel their happiness and love. Not so boring, but happy enough. Obviously, Xu Rong and Mingchu are. After dinner, Qiao wiped his mouth, said goodbye to Xu Rong and Mingchu, and left here. Their neighbors upstairs decided to sell their houses and moved out long ago, so they won''t show off. But Joe is not going to go on with the lie. She came home veryte. Qiao Fei saw that Joe didn''t return home veryte. He was shocked: "where did you go?" When I called, I only said I was outside. I didn''t say where I was. "To see the house," said Joe today Qiaofei: "it''s She stammered: "you want to buy a house? Are you going to move out? " She raised the volume. Qiao Jin: "no, I have a fancy to a house. Is Zhen Ming at home?" Qiaofei: "it''s She had an ominous premonition. Of course, Mu Zhenming was there. When he came downstairs with his coffee cup, he said, "where have you been?" Today, Qiao said directly, "Zhen Ming, I want to buy a house. Do you have two million yuan? I ask you to borrow it and return it to you in due time." The house sold for two million. It''s cheap in the boundary of the imperial capital. It''s not mainly in the center of the city. It''s old houses for many years. In remote ces, they can''t sell for sky high prices. Mu Zhenming''s coffee almost came out of his mouth. "What kind of house are you going to buy, only two million?" Listen to this talent word, know in his eyes two million house is not a house at all. "It''s a little far away, where the prices are not very expensive." "Something''s going on, so I need to borrow two million dors to buy a house," Joe said today She can get the money at any time if she wants, but she can borrow it now. "Which house are you going to buy?" asked Joffe Qiao Jin: "the other side of Qingcheng district." Mu Zhenming frowned: "Qingcheng district is far away, do you buy so remote? Houses don''t have to have any investment value. " Joe nodded today. They also wanted to ask Joe what he wanted to do with the house, but he didn''t say. In the end, Mu Zhenming lent Qiao two million yuan. Qiao Fei didn''t worry about Qiao Jin''s buying a house. She was worried that Qiao Jin would move out after he bought the house. Joe isn''t moving out today. She just needs to do something. The family''s house upstairs of Xu Rong was sold for two million yuan. Qiao got the money and bought the house the next day. Now there is a good reason to go to Xu Rong''s house. And very good contact, do not arouse other people''s suspicion. She bought a house with old furniture, but she didn''t want to live in it. Mu Zhenming went to check the house and found that it was really biased, and there was nothing strange about it. So what''s the reason why Joe bought it today? Chapter 276 No one knows why. That is, she still chose not to go home the next day and went directly to Xu Rong''s house. Compared with yesterday, when she went upstairs this time, she saw a strange woman in Xu Rong''s house. The other party wears fashionable and exquisite clothes. Compared with Xu Rong, they are totally different. Also wearing sunsses, wrist, neck, including ear holes, wearing jewelry are brand jewelry. She stood inside the room and looked around, frowning, as if puzzled. When Qiao passed by today, she saw that she came into the room and called out, "Xu Rong." Xu Rong side head, see Qiao today "ah" A: "Qiao today." The fashionably dressed man also turned his head, and when he saw Joe today, he wondered, "is this?" "Master, this is the daughter of the neighbor upstairs, called Joaquin." Xu Rong to her, some of the careful appearance. The fashionable girl looked at Joaquin, only a little surprised at her appearance, and then paid little attention to it. Qiao immediately knew who she was. She was the master of yaozhu on the Inte. Unexpectedly, she came to Xu Rong''s home. She took a look and went upstairs. Master Yao Zhu''s real name is Zuo yuannuan. She came to check the Xu Rong family, just to know what the problem was when she was divining. She saw the lifeline of Xu Rong and Mingchu very strange, but in their home, they did not see any problems. Women''s natural perception, she saw more clearly, but also feel quite unreasonable. Xu Rong and Mingchu are so affectionate that the atmosphere is envied by people who are pursuing her. What is the problem? Suddenly, she thought of Joaquin. It''s rare for such a beautiful girl to live in such a ce. However, the idea is only a sh. Before leaving, she raised her head and looked upstairs. The door was closed and there was no movement. It''s not very soundproof, but Joe''s back upstairs is not quiet. Because it is upstairs, Qiao can clearly hear the voice of Xu Rong and Mingchu downstairs. Mingchu: "who ising?" Xu Rong: "it''s a master I met on the Inte. Don''t worry. She''lle to our house and have a look." Mingchu: "what can I see?" Xu Rong: "don''t you always say that we can''t be together for a lifetime? I''ll look for a master. Are you at ease now? " Mingchu: "don''t worry..." The voice was getting lower and lower. Joe just listened for a while, then opened the door and went back to Mu''s house. Hearing that she borrowed money to buy a house, muqilian was shocked: "what do you do when you buy a house so far away?" Mu''s husband and wife have asked this question countless times. This time Qiao Jin gave a simple exnation: "because I want to buy it." Mu Qilian:.... " It''s tough. Joffe said, "is that where you are when youe back sote? It''s too far. It takes you two hours to get back and forth by subway. " Joe came back this evening. Qiao Fei was a little worried: "if you want to go and have a look, I''ll let the driver pick you up every day." Joaquin: "no, I just went to see it." Some drivers are too high-profile. Muqilian couldn''t help it: "I heard Dad say that there is a generalmunity, the environment is very chaotic, what are you going to do?" Qiao Jin: "I''ve been a fairy for a long time. I''m going to be a mortal." Mu Qilian:.... " No shame. Chapter 277 Joe''s reason was shameless, but it was a reason. She always does what she likes, and the Mu family has learned from her for more than a month. In the evening they talked about it behind Joe''s back, though Joe could hear it. Qiao Fei still can''t help but say: "two million buy such a partial ce, some wayward ah." Mu Zhenming isforted: "it''s OK, it''s just two million, the child is happy." Although Joe borrowed it today, it was impossible for him to pay it back. Mu Qilian: "Dad, I usually ask you for pocket money. You are not such an attitude!" Mu Zhenming sneered: "Joe really bought a house with the money today. When you asked me for money, he was spending money in the bar. What''s more, it''s the first time your sister talks to me in such a long time. People also say that they will borrow and return it. At least they have an attitude. She never asked for pocket money. You want money three times a day There are many simr things, and Mu Zhenming is extremely dissatisfied with Mu Qilian, which is not striving for sess. Muzzie choked. Mu Xiangshan leisurely said: "why shame yourself." Mu Qilian:.... " Is this family going to work? In other words, after discussing Qiao''s intention to buy a house, she found that she still couldn''t notice it. Qiao Fei could only say that she would go to have a look the next day. But what can she see? When she passed by, she happened to meet Xu Rong who wasing home. Xu Rong saw a woman dressed in expensive clothes to go to the upstairs that Qiao Jin bought. He felt a sense of it and asked subconsciously, "are you Qiao Jin''s mother?" Qiao Fei Leng for a while, see Xu Rong, nodded the head: "be." Xu Rong immediately said with a smile, "Qiao said that their parents bought a house here. It''s been two days before I see you. Are you usually very busy?" Qiao Fei: "ah Yes, it''s busy. We don''te here often. " The house that Joe bought today is a fact, and Qiao Fei didn''t say much about it. When she went out in the morning, she asked Joe for the key. She didn''t see any way to get into the room. Even because she hadn''t lived for a long time, the dust had umted. Qiao Fei looks at frown, but also can''t see what problem reallye, also looked for the cleaning aunt to clean the house. Joe''s going toe, anyway. It''s not good for you to be so dusty. The child didn''t know how to find someone to clean it. He didn''t worry about it at all. She watched the housekeeper cleaning and went out to change some new furniture for Qiao Jin. The other big pieces still have a little trouble. After a busy day''s work, the family is finally a bit decent. I hope I can give Joe a surprise. But tonight she''s going back with Joe today. She knew Joe woulde today. After school, Joe came here. She was not surprised when she saw him. When he asked for the key this morning, she knew that he woulde. She saw some big changes in the house and raised her eyebrows slightly. Qiaofei gave a treasure like: "look, you bought the house and didn''t tidy it up properly. The location here is a little bit biased. After cleaning, it still looks a little bit. Some furniture has been changed for you by your mother. You cane and live if you like." But this environment, Qiao Fei also can''t pick out good. Property management is not good, the environment is really general, around the vegetable market and other residential buildings, the house is not sound instion. I don''t know what geese do here. If you have money, you can make it. Qiaofei thought bitterly that it was her father''s. Chapter 278 When they went downstairs, Qiao Fei and Qiao saw Xu Rong and Mingchu go out to buy vegetables hand in hand. The little couple were so sweet that they took the initiative to say hello to Qiao today, especially Xu Rong: "Qiao today, your mother is really beautiful, just like you." Qiao Fei was praised by others, and his heart was full of happiness. Seeing the shy and smiling Ming Chu beside them, he said, "is this your husband?" Xu Rong nodded, "his name is Mingchu." Mingchu nodded to them and said, "hello." Four people talked a few words, Ming Chu and Xu Rong want to go out to the supermarket, and Qiao today they said goodbye. When they left, even Joffe said, "they are very emotional, they look so happy." The words are not envy, but some exmations. Joe looked at Joffe all of a sudden and said, "look?" Qiao Fei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what she meant by this sentence. She just said, "it''s happiness. It''s not many to see this sweet couple now." They went out of themunity, but they ran into yuan Nuan, who came to deal with it. Qiao Fei looked at Yuan Nuan and said in a low voice to Qiao Jin: "I can''t see that there are so many beauties living here." Just to see a yuan warm, she said that there are many beautiful women living here. Joeughed and said nothing today. She followed Qiao Fei to go back together. Qiao Fei''s reaction came over. She didn''t see Qiao today showing great curiosity about it. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing there? I don''t think you really like it. " "I have my reasons." A word made it difficult for geoffy to ask. Ah, my daughter, this rebellious period is really hurting money. When Yuan Nuan knocked on the door, she found that Xu Rong and Mingchu were not there. She was quite upset. She just can''t see what''s wrong with Xu Rong, but she still has some confidence in her divination skills. She even found a few colleagues to calcte, basically have real talent and practical learning said that Xu Rong''s lifeline clearly has some problems. But they couldn''t see where it was. It''s incredible. Yuan Nuan made a phone call and went out. "Yes, it''s the ordinary little couple. They don''t see any problems at all." "No, there''s no special intersection. I''ve been watching it for two days. Besides working, the couple are tired of getting together at home." "That''s why it''s so strange. I think there''s something wrong with her lifeline. Her husband Ah, maybe I was wrong. They are happy couple. If Ie here often, I can''t make excuses ¡¡ When he went home at night, Qiao Fei told Mu Zhenming what he had seen. It''s nothing special. I still don''t understand why Joe bought the house here. What they don''t know is that Qiao is upstairs chatting with song Yanqing. Song Yanqing voluntarily revealed that he knew about Qiao''s purchase of a house. Song Yanqing: I heard you bought a house in Qingcheng district? It''s xiaojinjinyo: Well it''s xiaojinjinyo: do you know? Song Yanqing: ah Yi will tell me about you. he didn''t deny it directly. At least he told Qiao Jin that he was paying attention to her. Qiao didn''t care and continued to reply to wechat: I''m thinking about one thing. Song Yanqing: what''s the matter? Qiao hesitated and told song Yanqing what he thought. It''s xiaojinjinyo: maybe there''s a thorny thing Chapter 279 thorny? Song Yanqing thinks it''s interesting. How strange it is to make Joe feel tricky today. His eyes showed interest. Recently, he chatted with Joe Jin, and his typing speed increased a little bit. Song Yanqing: would you mind talking to me? Maybe I can give you an idea. Fierce child: I would like to tell you, but I don''t quite understand the matter. I just want to know whether I want to break the illusion. Song Yanqing: illusion? Fierce little friend: not long. I''ll tell you then. Song Yanqing said that he understood and did not return. Joe didn''t make it clear now, and he didn''t know what it was. But he could feel that she was struggling. Knowing this period of time, can let her feel tangled things, that must be very troublesome. Where did this troublee from, song Yanqing found it interesting. Is it rted to the house she bought? He soon thought of this and asked Abe to inquire about the house. The exam time is getting closer and closer, she is not worried about it. She still runs to the Qingcheng district every day. If she didn''t go home every day, Qiao Fei would doubt whether she really intended to live in Qingcheng district. What magic is there? Qiao came here every day to see Xu Rong and Mingchu, to see them very happy every day. People around them are very good evaluation, appearance in the world is not ordinary, but a rare sweet couple. In them, that kind of happy atmosphere, in this impetuous era, is really too rare. A few dayster, a policeman came to the door - that day, Joe felt something. She just came over from school and opened the door, and saw a uniformed male policeman knocking at the door. It was Xu Rong''s door. The door opened and Xu Rong opened it. Qiao can''t see Xu Rong''s face today, but he can hear Xu Rong''s surprised voice: "policeman? What can I do for you? " "Are you Miss Xu Rong?" There is a trace of seriousness in the male policeman''s voice, "what did you do when our police station informed youst month?" Before he finished speaking, Mingchu''s voice came from the door: "wife, what''s the matter? Who is it? " Mingchu went to the door, the male police''s voice all swallowed down. He just looked at Mingchu, widened his eyes, looked at Xu Rong, then looked at Mingchu, as if he was trying to swallow his saliva. After a while, he called out in a trembling voice: "Miss Xu, this Is this Mr. Ming? " Xu Rong seemed confused: "yes, what''s the matter?" Mingchu''s voice was still so shy: "Mr. policeman, what''s going on?" Joe heard the voice of the police shaking: "no No, you''re Mr. Mingchu? You All at home for a month? " "Of course, I''ve been with my wife all the time. What''s the problem?" "No! It''s all right! " The policeman''s voice trembled, but he did not dare to speak. He almost left in a flurry. There must be something quite shocking for a police officer who is not used to panic to this extent. Joe saw the police leave and followed him downstairs. And Xu Rong and Ming Chu saw the police leave, naturally closed the door, did not see the chase downstairs of Qiao Jin. Just now, when the policeman came downstairs, there was still a police car downstairs. When he saw his colleagues in the car, he was sweating like rain: "I saw a ghost!" Chapter 280 Colleagues immediately said: "don''t talk nonsense! We are police The male policeman panicked: "really No, I saw Mingchu upstairs "Poof." Another colleague almost didn''t choke to death. "You see Mingchu? How can it be? " Before he had finished speaking, Joe, who was running down the stairs, had already called out, "Mr. policeman." The two policemen looked over and were surprised to see such a beautiful girl as Joe Jin. The policeman who had just stopped his panic, though he had been sweating on his back. Who expected Qiao today asked: "Mr. policeman, do you have anything to do with Xu Rong and Mingchu?" Just at this time, Yuan Nuan also came. She saw the policeman and Qiao Jin at the bottom of the building. She just nced at them. She was about to walk upstairs when she heard the policeman say, "little girl, do you live here? Tell Uncle, did you see Xu Rong and Mingchu together all the time?" Hearing the names of Xu Rong and Ming Chu, Yuan Nuan immediately stood in ce. Some surprised looked over. Joe said simply, "yes! I''ve just moved here, but Xu Rong and Mingchu are good people. They are very happy. " The two policemen looked at each other and saw something incredible in each other''s eyes. The police in the car followed him down, looked at Joe seriously and asked again, "are you sure?" Joe nodded his head and looked at a loss: "of course, what''s the matter? Everyone knows the neighborhood. " Male police officer: The two policemen turned pale. "Maybe Twins? Or are you wrong? " The other one directly denied: "how can it be? The DNA has been tested! Besides, how can I misjudge it? Mingchu and xurong are indeed husband and wife! " Hearing this, Yuan Nuan realized that something was wrong. He quickly came up to him and asked, "Hello, two police officers. What happened to Xu Rong and Mingchu? I''m their friend. Is there anything wrong? " The police took a look at Qiao Jin and Yuan Nuan and realized that it was very strange. They could not let the two innocent people know about it. They immediately said, "no, we juste to the door for daily inquiry. There are some small things." Two people said so, but quickly drove back to the Bureau. It''s not small, it''s even getting a little weird. Yuan Nuan was puzzled to see the police driving away. When she saw Qiao Jin standing here, she said with a smile, "this beautiful woman, can you tell me what the police are looking for Mr. Mingchu and Miss Xu Rong?" Now Joe shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know." Yuan warm suddenly some helpless. But her heart has begun to suspect, the police can note to find Mingchu and Xu Rong for no reason, is it what happened to them? Yuan Nuan suddenly realized that maybe something was wrong with him. So what happened, will let the police to find Xu Rong and Mingchu? Generally, this kind of thing only exists in the crime. Thinking of this, Yuan Nuan ran upstairs immediately. Joe stood where he was, looking down at his fingertips. She seemed to be thinking about something in silence for a long time, and then sighed silently. There''s not much time. Chapter 281 The police station in Qingcheng district received a rather absurd investigation information. A month ago, a man named Mingchu fell to the bottom of the mountain when he fell off a cliff while climbing. The police found his body, tested his DNA, and all the identity information showed that he was clear. Thirty one years old, originally in apany as a programmer, has a virtuous and kind wife, Xu Rong. Their husband and wife are very affectionate and have experienced many hardships together. Xu Rong''s parents died early. Ming Chu''s biological parents did not care much about Mingchu''s son, who did not listen to advice and married an ordinary girl, Xu Rong, because of therge number of children in the family. This is not the point. The point is that when the police informed Xu Rong to im the body, Xu Rong did not admit that it was her husband. The police felt that she had been stimted and had to inform Mingchu''s family to im the body back to the funeral home. Then Xu Rong disappeared. Because of her sudden disappearance, it was another ident of falling off the cliff. The police didn''t notice anything strange for a long time. Until Mingchu''s family said that Xu Rong could not be contacted, they suspected that Mingchu''s death was not an ident, but rted to Xu Rong. The police think it''s impossible. After visiting and investigating, they know that Xu Rong and Mingchu are very affectionate. There is no rift between them. Even on the day Mingchu went climbing, Xu Rong was in school. However, it is difficult to exin why Xu Rong disappeared without any reason. They spent several days investigating the location of Xu Rong. It turned out that she did not disappear, but returned to an old house left by her parents in DIDU. ording to the information, she hasn''te back for more than a decade. The police are in ordance with the usual door-to-door check, did not expect to investigate a desperate news. Mingchu is not dead. They clearly see that Mingchu is still alive. But how could it be! as like as two peas in the Ming Dynasty, the DNA was not even counted as a dead person. It was exactly the same as the photos of Ming Chu. Even the Ming and Chu families imed that, how could Ming Chu be alive? They then went on a quick visit to investigate and were surprised to find out. Xu Rong came over with Mingchu a month ago. Neighbors in the neighborhood said that the couple were very fond of each other. They were all together. Every day when Mingchues back from work, she cooks for her. Instead, Xu Rong doesn''t go to work. She justes out to buy a dish once in a while. The neighborhood who does not boast, even the women are envious of Xu Rong to find such a good husband. Even if Mingchu is not very good, he can not hide his love for Xu Rong''s eyes. A person that many people know is dead, still alive? Qingcheng district police also called Mingchu''s family to confirm. Mingchu''s family was more shocked than them: "how can it be? Are you kidding? I saw it with my own eyes when my son died. It was my son! You''ve also tested the DNA, and the forensic report hase out. Now you tell us that Mingchu is still alive? Who were we burning then The police are at a loss. Yeah, who was it? If this is not careful, is it a mistake to admit the person who fell to death? It''s a big mistake, maybe they didn''t investigate it. This is a rather serious mistake. The police quickly reopened the investigation, but for Joe today, it was within a day or two. Yuan Nuan also found the news of Mingchu''s death. She turned pale at the moment she saw it. Chapter 282 She finally knew what was wrong. The lifeline she had been looking at was the wrong lifeline. Mingchu died long ago. What she saw didn''t know what it was. She just has a little divination ability. She never expected to encounter such a ridiculous thing. as like as two peas, she can tell that the real Ming and Chu are dead. Who is the man who is the same as the Ming and Chu? Mingchu''s twin brother? No, Mingchu is Mingchu himself. Yuan warm suddenly some confused, since so, Xu Rong know that the real Mingchu has died? ording to the news, Xu Rong was informed by the police at that time that Mingchu was dead. If Xu Rong doesn''t know If you don''t know, what did she do when she moved? Yuan Nuan suddenly thought of unexpected points. Even on the Inte that day, she prepared to investigate Xu Rong and Mingchu alone. This is a very bold decision, because at home, she once heard the older generation say that there are many unknown things in the world. They can master divination, and it is heaven''s love that they can master divination. There are still some people who have unimaginable ability. So, is it clear that death is the resurrection? How did he do it? Xu Rong and Mingchu sleep very early every night. Yuan Nuan knew that her behavior of sneaking in was not right. She even stole the key to their home for investigation. I don''t know why she is a master of divination. Maybe, it''s because of curiosity. She''s so curious that she can''t help it. Quietly opened the door, the room is very cold. Fortunately, the bedroom door was not closed. First, she quietly looked in the living room and found no trace. Standing at the door, through the dim moonlight outside the house, she saw Xu Rong lying on the small bed alone. What about Mingchu? Yuan Nuan suddenly sweating in the back of his head, only lying on the bed Xu Rong, that does not mean that Mingchu did not sleep? She thought of something terrible for a moment. She stood on her head and looked around. There was no movement in the room. She was shivering and ready to leave. Xu Yi, who wakes up. "Who?" She turned to sit up, dressed in white pajamas, turned on the deskmp, and saw yuan warm at the door of her bedroom. "Master, what are you doing here?" she said She frowned. "Did you sneak in?" Yuan Nuan didn''t know how to keep her sanity at the moment. She couldn''t even maintain her master''s demeanor. She just asked, "Ming What about Mingchu? " With this sentence, it seems to remind Xu Rong what, she turned too far, and then yuannuan saw his unforgettable scene. Next to Xu Rong, there gradually appeared a figure from transparency to entity, just like shooting a film, the appearance of fantasy. The person who appears is Mingchu. He is like lying on the bed, open his eyes, a pair of just wake-up appearance, rubbing his eyes to sit up, "banyan, what''s the matter?" Xu Rong suddenly showed a gentle smile: "did you wake up?" She nestles in the past, holding Mingchu into her arms, as if she didn''t realize how Mingchu appeared just now. "-" a scream was blocked in his throat, and Yuan Nuan was almost frightened. An inexplicable force blocked her mouth and prevented her from spilling out the scream. Then, a gust of wind surged and swept yuan Nuan away. The bedroom door, slowly closed. Chapter 283 Yuan Nuan was dragged to the stairway. With a click, the door that she secretly opened was closed automatically. She stood at the top of the stairs, terrified by the dim light. The cold sweat fell down her forehead one by one. Joe was standing upstairs today with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "what do you see?" Suddenly the sound, scared yuan warm is a shiver. She subconsciously ran downstairs, and as soon as she looked up, she saw Joaquin. "You You... " Yuan Nuan was so frightened that he didn''t know how to express the situation in front of him. She seems to have been rolled out by an inexplicable force. She''s probably out of her mind. What she''s seeing tonight is worse than her divination. "Xu Rong Xu Rong Mingchu... " She was trembling, not knowing what she was talking about. Joe today chuckled: "if you don''t have any skills, you dare to break through. You are brave enough. You should be d she doesn''t hurt people. " This word lets yuan warm pupil condense, she looks to Qiao Jin: "who are you?" Jogen: "you don''t have to know who I am. Go back. Don''t talk about today." Yuan Nuan almost screamed, but restrained, just flustered: "do you know what she is?" "Things?" Joe today raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you use such words to describe your customers?" Yuan Nuan''s face suddenly turned blue and white: "I I''ve never seen anything like this... " "There are so many things you haven''t seen." Qiao said with a smile: "you can figure out some of her problems. It''s just a pity that you have some skills." If yuan Nuan was said so, he would have been rebutted. At the moment, his face turned blue and red, and he couldn''t say a word. She calmed her breath and said, "you Are you in the same trade? " Qiao Jin: "it''s not your colleague. Leave. As I said, don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. You can''t care about it." Yuan Nuan looked scared: "but she They won''t do any harm to others. " "She''s been here for a month. Who did you see her hurt?" Joe nced at Yuan Nuan: "say two more words, and you won''t leave today." Yuan Nuan ran away in a panic. Although I don''t know who Joe is now, what the other side said made her realize that she hade into contact with a bad existence. What she said is right. There are some things in the world that she can''t understand. Now, it''s good that she can survive. When she left in a panic, Joe pinched his chin. As soon as she saw yuan Nuan, she realized that she wanted something bad. So I found an excuse to sleep here tonight. Yuan Nuan saw the truth. Mingchu is no longer Mingchu, but what is he? This was the existence that even Joe felt strange today, and the first time she saw it. Not dangerous, but rather surprising. She was so surprised that she hesitated. She went back to her room. There were still a few days left, and she was not in a hurry at this moment. Yuannuan under the building, left themunity, almost called rolling. For the time being, I don''t know what Xu Rong and Mingchu are, but she certainly dare note. And the girl Who is that girl? What did she know? Did she do that? With a panic left here, the night, there are also a shadow, shuttle between the top of the building. Chapter 284 The next day, Joe asked for leave from school today. She saw Xu Rong take Mingchu out of the house normally, because these days the police are visiting to investigate, we look at them with strange eyes. But in the end did not investigate what things, and neighbors remind Xu Rong. Xu Rong justughs and doesn''t take it seriously. She walked across the street with her hand in hand. As a result, an old couple was watching them not far away. Their eyes are full of horror. Looking at Xu Rong and Ming Chu''s eyes,pletely unbelievable, in broad daylight, like to see a ghost general shiver. The wife in the old couple seems to be unable to stand the stimtion. Her eyes turn white and she faints. Next to them, there are two hidden policemen. "That''s Mingchu, that''s Mingchu indeed!" After waking up, the old woman cried and exined to the police, "but But I saw my son''s body burned. How could he still be alive? How could he be alive? " The police were also surprised by the incident, and at this time, they received orders. The matter was handed over to a special organization, and there was no need for additional police investigation. Although they didn''t know what the special organization was, they still withdrew ording to their words. In the back, there are a few men and women in overcoats, especially cool, whoe to the hospital. "Mother inw, now we have to do something. Please follow us to Xu Rong''s house and investigate Mingchu, OK?" He Yao asked politely. In fact, they didn''t understand why such a thing had been handed over to them. ording to the information, they felt that the most likely reason was that the police had not investigated clearly, and that the one who was burned might have been another tourist who failed to make a mistake. Mingchu is not dead. But after a close look at the data, and found that there are many things wrong. However, there was something strange about this matter from the beginning to the end. When they dealt with this matter, they could only see whether the Mingchu was a spiritual thinker. The new little psychic master was also taken by them and looked at all this curiously. She put on her new clothes, bit bread, and braided her hair, which was held by the tallest Cao Yikai. In fact, the old couple were afraid because they saw their son''s body burned. They really didn''t know what it was for the living man. The older generation has a strong sense of what kind of weird existence it may be. They carefully follow he Yao and his party to Xu Rong''s home. And I saw Joaquin. When he saw Joe here today, he Yao had a cluttering in his heart at that time. Yi Shuo Dai didn''te to ss today. Cao Yikai and Hua Yanming saw it and realized that they were really spiritual teachers. Otherwise Joe would not be here today. But Joe''s presence here means that he may be a demonized psychic. However, he Yao''s rigid is that the watchman of Ling group clearly said that Qiao is at home now This is at home?! How do they watch? Since Qiao Jin chose to show up, he Yao didn''t mean to avoid He Yao. He Yao saw Qiao Jin and directly came to ask, "Qiao Jin, how are you here?" "I bought a house here, I live here," Qiao said with a smile He Yao:??????? The group of wastes in the Waring group have been reporting that Joe is at home for so long. As a result, people are buying houses here, and they are still at home! Chapter 285 Although they know they can''t monitor Joaquin, it''s a bit shocking that the chicken is so weak. Obviously, the previous whereabouts - obviously can''t be regarded as real. He Yao doesn''t know how Qiao did it today. She just needs to know that the other party has already done it. She stood here, and he Yao even sent a message to the people of Ling group to ask Qiao Jin''s address. Watcher: I''m still at home. It''s said that I didn''t go to school today. I guess I have a cold. He Yao You are a bunch of genius. Even Yu Xie, who was not used to Qiao today, saw the reply in the group. He all sniffed and looked at Qiao Jin in front of him. He really didn''t know what to say. Seeing he Yao with the old couple, Qiao just chuckled: "I didn''t expect you to handle this matter. Is there no one else in your spiritual group?" He Yao facial expression is stiff: "we just came back, other groups have other things to be busy." There are quite a lot of abnormal situations, their spirit group is actually a little busy. Just arrived at He Yao this group toe back, the spirit group transferred this matter to them. Qiao took a look at the uneasy old couple today. He Yao asked them to take the old couple up to see the situation first, while he chatted with Qiao Jin here. Cao Yikai was holding the little girl before leaving, but also curiously looking at Qiao today. As soon as they left, Joe asked directly, "is the little girl yours?" He Yao nodded, "thank you for this." Qiao Jin: "don''t thank me. It''s a good seedling to cultivate well." Can be praised by her as a good seedling, he Yao instantly felt that the little girl was very honored. She thought for a moment and said, "her surname is LAN. Her family tries to save time. We changed the orchids we took for her. Her name isnxiaoni now." Qiao Jin: "it''s I don''t think the name is better than orchid. " He Yao rarely blushed: "this, I think it''s better than orchid." Joe nced at her now. "Did you take it?" He Yao: She''s almost 30 years old. I didn''t expect that she would be embarrassed when she was in front of a little girl like Qiao Jin. It''s embarrassing. Qiao smiles today, and he Yao''s face is even more red. She could only change the subject: "what''s up there? Come back from the dead, demonize the psychic master? " Joe stopped and said softly, "it''s not a resurrection from the dead or a demonized psychic. I don''t want you to get involved in this." He Yao was stunned: "is it a spiritual teacher?" Jo: Yes, but not exactly. Her ability has no effect on you She did not point out who was the real spiritual master between Xu Rong and Ming Chu. She didn''t understand that since Joe didn''t let them take care of it, she would do it. As long as we make sure that Xu Rong and Mingchu will not have any problems, they will not be in charge. Just like any other psychic, just watch. But, still curious, how to do it. Everyone knows that Mingchu is dead. If Mingchu is not dead, who was cremated at the beginning? He Yao can''t stay below for too long. She goes upstairs first, and is seeing the atmosphere of fierce fighting in the room. "Who do you say is dead? Who died? Mingchu is standing here, he is not dead! " Compared with Xu Rong''s happiness and tenderness in the past, Xu Rong at this moment seems to be infuriated. Chapter 286 With her anger, even Mingchu looked at these people with bad eyes. Mingchu''s parents were shocked. At the moment, looking at the close range clearly, I realized how terrible all this really is. Mingchu is still alive, is really still alive. , who lives as like as two peas, is a man whose life is very simr to his past. Even the ecology and the little action. They couldn''t believe it. Mingchu''s mother cried at that time: "son, I''m a mother!" Mingchu was angry: "of course I know you are my mother, but why do you want to disturb me and banyan?" Mingchu''s mother was shocked: "hit Excuse me Mingchu continued: "I am now very happy with banyan. Youe to my house and say I am dead. Isn''t it a joke? If I''m dead, I''ll still be standing here? " Indeed, several people in the Ling group looked like a big living man. Is it really the police that made a mistake? Mingchu''s father seemed to react that his son was still alive, and suddenly got angry: "if you are still alive, why don''t you call home and let your daughter-inw y tricks and leave home with her for such a long time? Your wings are hard, aren''t you? " However, Mingchu replied coldly: "if I don''t leave, what will you say about her? You didn''t like her before. I want to live in a ce where no one bothers me. Is it wrong? " Mingchu''s father was very angry with him: "you --!" It was obviously an event of a spiritual master. However, Yu Xie and his colleagues could not see that Mingchu and Xu Rong had any problems when they looked left and right. They even did not respond to the detector test. So why is Joe here today? At this time, LAN Xiaoni, who had finished her bread, was held by Cao Yikai. Suddenly, she reached out and seemed to want to touch Mingchu. Xu Rong''s face suddenly changed and opened Mingchu. Mingchu backward two steps, LAN Xiaoni naturally did not touch. She looked puzzled, and the scene did not escape other people''s eyes. Yu squinted: "why don''t you dare to let Xiao Ni touch him?" Lanxiaoni is a spatial ability. Is there any problem? "Don''t touch my husband! The child is still young, and I can''t afford to bump into it. " It''s not the reason. They all know it. At this time, he Yao stepped forward: "forget it." She looked at Mingchu and xurong: "it''s us who disturb you. I''m sorry. We''ll leave now, but your parents can always stay here?" After that, she winked at the group. Cao Yikai and they all know that he Yao has made a decision. When he was about to withdraw, Mingchu''s father, who was very angry, shook his sleeve: "hum, I don''t like us here, and we don''t stay here! In vain, your mother received the news of your death and cried into the hospital several times. You, the unfilial son, are still hiding here, cheating your parents together with your daughter-inw who doesn''t know how to love your mother-inw! " Then he took his olddy and left. Hearing this sentence, Mingchu has no reaction, but a trace of pain shed through Xu Rong''s eyes. He Yao noticed that she didn''t say anything, just let the people in the group leave as soon as possible. Don''t disturb them. "Bang", the door closed, but Xu Rong fell to the ground, tears gushed out. Mingchu lowered his head and looked at her. In those eyes, it was calm at the moment. Chapter 287 Make a pass, when going downstairs, Yu Xie can''t helpining: "is there a mistake in the Ling group?" There''s no psychic breath here. Hua Yanming said: "something is wrong, she dare not let Xiao Ni touch her." He Yao only said: "it may be that she simply doesn''t want others to touch her husband. She even deceives her father-inw, let alone strangers." Cao Yikai sighed leisurely. Joe is gone now. He Yao takes them away. Although he doesn''t see the problem, he still has to observe for a period of time. And the surveince of Joaquin. Yu Xie angrily sends a message in the group. Three groups of Yu Xie: are you still monitoring? Do you know where Joe is now? Monitoring group: Not at home? Three groups of Yu Xie: people all ran to Qingcheng District, you still said at home? I don''t know how your eyes grow! Monitoring group: Surveince group: I see clearly at home!! Group leader:?????? Members of the fourth group: ha ha ha ha, so ridiculous? I y Yasso in group seven: are you doing that now? What a big mistake? ¡¡ A few words stirred the group restless, it is estimated that the next surveince of Joe Jin will be suspicious of life. Now Joe went upstairs after they left. She pushed the door open with just a push. Inside, Xu Rong was squatting on the ground, crying in despair. She said again and again, "no, really Still alive, Mingchu is still alive Ah, he is clearly in me By my side She was crying, crying heartrending and desperate. Mingchu is standing there, he just calmly looking at Xu Rong, and Qiao today''s ndness is different, it is a kind of really no desire, no demand. It''s like there''s no human emotion. If he doesn''t move, he even feels like a puppet. Until Xu Rong looked up with tears in his eyes, Mingchu showed his heartache again. He lowered his head and hugged Xu Rong: "Rongrong, don''t cry, I''m by your side, I''m by your side indeed..." Over and over, over and over again, indefatigably repeated. Qiao pulled a piece of paper on the table, squatted down and handed her to Xu Rong. Xu Rong did not respond for half a day. She cried for a long time until it was dark outside. And Mingchu has been holding her, repeating those words, his voice is not hoarse, the voice is that kind of tone, as if really in love with Xu Rong. Neither of them seemed to notice that Joe was at home today. For a long time, until Xu Rong cried close to burping, she slowly raised her head and looked at Qiao Jin with empty eyes. Joe sat down at the stool and saw her stop crying. He took out the tissue and handed it to her. Xu Rong took it and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you." Chu Ming also said, "thank you." Jogen: "you''re wee." Xu Rong wiped away her tears. Her eyes were red and she stood up and said with a smile to Qiao today: "let you see the joke. They are too much. How can theye to the door to show that Chu is dead, and clearly Chu will stay by my side." After that, she slightly tilted her head, Mingchu took her into his arms, she was relieved and happy smile. Qiao just looked at this scene lightly, until Xu Rong''s moodpletely calmed down, she just gently opened her mouth: "you always know, don''t you? You always know that he is a fake. It takes a lot of your ability to maintain his existence. You are getting weaker and weaker, and you also feel it. " Chapter 288 Xu Rong''s smile gradually disappeared. She said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Joe stood up today. "You know." She stood up and talked about the past to Xu Rong without taboo, "for thousands of years, you are the only one I have ever seen, the only one who gathers the dead toe true, or a wizard. Your ability is to let your husbande back." Xu rongmu looks as if he doesn''t know what Qiao is talking about. Joe turned around and looked at everything in the house: "in fact, you knew he was dead. When you received the news, you were all desperate and copsed. He was your only hope. When he died, you didn''t want to live. You are really in love. Everything is what you remember. You are happy, I know "So when you see him show up again, you''re so happy. You think it''s a miracle." "But you know that he is still a fake. You can let him see people, but you can''t make him real. When you sleep, he will disappear, no one will hold you to sleep, but when you wake up, your heart will think, he will reappear. You''re just desperate. You''re not stupid. " "The drowning man will catch thest straw, so you don''t want it to go away." "All this is fair, but if you get it, you will lose it. You''re getting weaker and weaker, and you can''t sustain the strength that it takes to exist, you know She said all this and turned her head again to look at Xu Rong. Her face was pale, and, as Joe had said today, she could hardly hold on. The stillness of her eyes is increasing. Joe looked at her and held out his hand to her: "I''m very surprised at you. You''ve done something that almost no one can do. As long as you want to live, I can save you. Now it''s toote." Xu Rong stares at Qiao Jin like her outstretched hand. The palm of the girl''s palm is so white, her face is so delicate and ethereal, and her temperament is like the Savior of the world. She was really like a god ofpassion. As long as you reach out to her, you can get salvation. Xu Rong looked at her outstretched hand, but suddenlyughed. Theughter was light, without any meaning. It was just funny. She said, "have you never been in love Maybe you haven''t enjoyed the taste of love? " "I don''t really need that kind of thing," Joe said with a slight nce Xu Rong leans in the bosom of Mingchu, just lightly looks at her to smile, the whole body sends out the happy Brilliance: "you are very beautiful, has the temperament, I know you are not the ordinary person." The first time we met, she knew. She did not refuse. She saw a strong light in Joe. A person with dark heart will not make people feel bright. Xu Rong said quietly: "if you want to, there will be a lot of people falling in love with you, there will be countless people to pursue you, but if you don''t want to, no one can let you enjoy that feeling." "A person''s life is so short that I don''t know whether there will be a next life. Even if there is, maybe it will be another person without memory. What a short life. Naturally, we should pursue something meaningful. Love is what many people pursue, but they may never get it in their lifetime. You don''t understand how difficult it is to have someone you love and really love you. " Chapter 289 Xu Rong and Ming Chu met during the University. At that time, Xu Rong''s parents died early. She was just an ordinary and ordinary girl. Mingchu is her senior. They met through a volunteer activity. At that time, Mingchu was still excellent. He could have been admitted to a better school to pursue his brilliant life as a graduate student and doctoral student. However, for Xu Rong''s sake, he gave up all this. At that time, Xu Rong couldn''t believe all this. She grew up without the leadership of her parents. She experienced a lot of human warmth and coldness. Most of her sufferings were still white eyes. She is so poor that she can''t even afford a basic mobile phone. When she was with Mingchu, it was her happiest time. They graduated one after another, in order to Xu Rong, Mingchu gave up the entrance examination, early work. Because his parents didn''t agree that he was with Xu Rong. In order to support Xu Rong and himself, he needs to enter the society earlier. At that time, they were very bitter, just like countless duckweeds wandering in the world. Maybe their life was not so smooth, but they were happier than anyone else. Back home every day, Mingchu will make dinner, countless nights, he will gently hold Xu Rong into his arms, embrace her to sleep. It was the warmest moment of her life. Their happy life did notst long, and Mingchu was cheated back by his parents. Don''t let them meet. They have struggled, despaired, never had another love. Some people, once identified, is a lifetime. Xu Rong knows that Mingchu is his own heaven. They struggled here for several years, until nearly 30, the parents of Mingchu family were relieved. They finally got married and had their own small family. Xu Rong thinks his happy day hase. Although she and Mingchu had experienced many years of ups and downs, they also achieved positive results. What is rare is that they did not smooth the edges and corners, and their love for each other was still intense and gentle. "Maybe you don''t understand what it''s like to be with your favorite person all the time." "I love him, and he loves me, and we want to be together all the time." "My biggest regret is that there is no crystallization of love between us, or we didn''t have time to..." Xu Rong''s tone is light, she seems to have cried enough, at the moment said these words, is also smiling. It''s not that kind of deliberately disguised smile, it''s really happy smile. Then the nightmare came. Mingchu likes mountaineering, but this dangerous hobby is not allowed by Xu Rong after he got married. It was Xu Rong who was in ss that day. He seldom took a vacation. When Xu Rong was in school, the mountain was not steep. Many people went there. It was just a natural weekend vacation. Xu Rong even wanted to go with him again the next day. Who knows, that''s what fate is. He stumbled and fell off the cliff. When he received the news, Xu Rong almost didn''t faint. At that time, she was out of her wits and did not eat or sleep. She did not know what she was doing alive. No clear that period of time, cold terrible. She was so regretful and desperate that she felt that she had no meaning to survive. She thought, maybe she heard it wrong. Mingchu is still alive. He wille back. He wille back. Later, she opened the door and saw Mingchu standing outside, with a gentle smile on her face. "Banyan, are you awake?" So real, as if all the hopes of life were born in an instant. Chapter 290 She said these, just closed her eyes: "I know, this is false, but what''s the matter, he really came back." As long as she is in thest days, there is Mingchu with her. He is just like in the memory, still apany oneself, still can spoil call oneself banyan. She also felt the change in her body. She had no regrets. Compared with others, she is so lucky that she can go to thest time hand in hand with her beloved. Joe looked at the smile on her face. There was an indescribable emotion in her heart. She just opened her mouth and asked, "isn''t it good to live?" Xu Rong said: "without his days, you can know that living is meaningless." In her whole life, she had a hard time. No parents, no money, no enough ability. Her life is the portrayal of thousands of ordinary people. Many people, in this way, have spent their lives. How lucky she was to be loved clearly. She did not dare to ask for more, but she was not willing to give up. Joe looked at her now with a rare silence. She didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she said, "if you live, you may meet someone else." Xu Rong just looked at her smile, "you don''t understand, Qiao today, no one else, will be like him." Qiao today saw a clear Chu, his eyes are very gentle, that is only her eyes gentle, he just looked at Xu Rong. That''s what Xu Rong remembers. Because Mingchu in her memory is such a person. So, Mingchu whoes back now is such a person. Joe seems to know something now. Xu Rong still asked her with a smile, "how long do I have?" "Half a month to go," Joe hesitated The strength can''t be maintained. At that time, Xu Rong will disappear with Mingchu. "Enough," said Xu Rong She had no extravagant hopes in this life. In thest half month, she can go to Mingchu and visit all over the country. Now Joe knew she couldn''t be persuaded. She was just suddenly kind, probably because of some kind of touch. When she walked out of the door of themunity, the always warm emperor suddenly began to drizzle. She went upstairs again, only to find that she had not bought an umbre. Although going out will not be drenched, but It can scare people. When she went downstairs, the door of Xu Rong''s house was opened. She handed out a pure white modern craft oil paper umbre, embroidered with flying crane, very beautiful. She had a happy and gentle smile on her face: "this is Mingchu bought for me when I went to travel. I may not need it. I will give it to you." Joe never epted others'' kindness for no reason, but at this moment, she hesitated and finally took the umbre. She said, "thank you." "You''re wee," Xu Rong said From the door came Mingchu''s shouts. She answered back. It was something in her memory, so Mingchu would follow her memory. All this for Qiao today is in and white false, for Xu Rong, it is true. She went downstairs and slowly opened her umbre. Under several flying cranes, the names of Xu Rong and Ming Chu are embroidered on the edge of the umbre. As she walked, she was staggering and still very clear. She walked in the rain with an umbre, like a fairy walking in the sky. Beautiful, but stay away from the matter, pan let people dare not close to the cold. Chapter 291 When Joe walked to the outside of themunity today, he saw a car parked on the side of the road. She went over and the door opened. Rain poured in along with the wind, and instantly wet the door. She quickly put away the umbre, the rain along the umbre surface instantly dissipated, sitting in the car, did not wet the seat. "Why are you here?" said Jo today Song Yanqing looked at the umbre in her hand and showed a touch of curiosity: "bought it?" It is rare that such a beautiful oil paper umbre can be sold in the city. When it was put away, it was a long part, lying between them. Now Joe put it straight on hisp. She first looked at him: "friend sent, you have not answered me?" Song Yanqing took back her sight and then swept to her, "the weather forecast says it''s raining today. I know you lived herest night. I happened toe here to deal with things. By the way, I''ll see if you''re going." He paused for a moment, and then he said, "OK, I''ll take you back." Sound is like the best sound string sound, every word falls on the tip of the human heart, shaking. Another can''t help but take a look in the rearview mirror. Young master, this is solo? He didn''t believe it, so he changed to another woman and fell down under his suit pants every minute. Joe didn''t have any particr reaction. As expected, both of them are immortals, and the immortals will not easily move their hearts. "You came just in time." Joe looked at the rain out of the window today: "it''s just like that when it rains." Song Yanqing chuckled, "so have you dealt with things here?" Joaquin: "almost." She thought of what she had heard from Xu Rong and asked him, "isn''t it important to live in this life?" Song Yanqing twisted her eyebrows: "hmm?" Qiao Jin: "how can there be because another person died, they do not want to live." She met something that puzzled her. Song Yanqing also instantly understood what happened. He whispered, "I haven''t seen it, but I understand that everyone thinks differently. The existence of some people can not be reced by others. Once it disappears, it will lose its directionpletely and there will be no motivation to live. Maybe for that person, the person who died is the driving force for her to live. " Joe nodded thoughtfully now. She looked down at the umbre on her leg. It was very beautiful. Mingchu paid a lot for Xu Rong to buy the umbre. This is not the level of general assembly line crafts. Why did Xu Rong give it to himself? Qiao didn''t understand. Maybe she felt that she could not take it with her after she died. Song Yanqing is aware that Qiao''s mood is more depressed than usual. Maybe it''s not her mood, but he feels more and more that this kind of Qiao is real enough. In the past, there was always ayer of fog, which people could not understand. She stands in too high position, sees through too much, actually will not understand this ordinary human world wonderful. The car quietly drove to the direction of Mu''s house. In the car, Qiao Jin suddenly said, "would you like to have dinner at my house tonight? I said to FIFA, let the kitchen do what you like. What do you like to eat Qiao''s sudden invitation surprised song Yanqing. Because he had sent her home so many times, Joe never mentioned it. He didn''t care. He decided to call at the right time, but now that Joe had mentioned it, he would not refuse. So he said, "good." Chapter 292 Another thought that his young master probably turned over. Miss Qiao has invited her home for dinner. Is anything else far away? Is it possible that the single young master and mother will be liberated for decades? Hum, where is his love! To go back, Joe naturally called choufei first. Qiao Fei almost fainted when he received the news that song Yanqing wasing to eat at home. "Song Is young master songing? " Geoffy was shocked and suddenly. I didn''te here before, but now I will She quickly ordered the kitchen to make what song Yanqing liked to eat. In order not to brush Qiao Jin''s meaning, he reported several dishes that he would eat. Qiao Fei, of course, ordered the kitchen to do it quickly, and it was necessary to make master song satisfied. Although Mu''s chefs always cook at five-star level, I don''t know how theypare with song''s. Song Yanqing ising, and Mu Zhenming is also very proud to drive home. Even Mu Xiangshan, who went fishing outside, came back. He happened to bump into Mu Zhenming and saw hime back now. Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly: "you are so busy every day. People with myocardial strain don''t care about their health at all. Sooner orter, I think I''ll send ck haired people to white haired people!" Mu xiangshanzui poison, Mu Zhenming also coldly hummed: "there is high blood pressure, but you stay upte and get up early every day. I think you are very healthy and have nothing to do. After all, you can still live and send you away first." Mu Xiangshan: No filial son! Song Yanqing is going to have dinner at home. Muqilian, who had nned to go to the disco temporarily, was called back. If you don''te back, your leg will be broken. It''s still serious. When he came back, he expressed a shocked attitude to this matter: "brother Yanqing ising. How good is his rtionship with Qiao today?" Qiao feishenming said: "how normal is it for friends to visit each other?" Muqilian: "you believe this." Qiao Fei: "hum!" Muqi can''t help sighing: "the most powerful thing in our family is Qiao Jin. If you look at other people, you can not only have nothing to do with jishikai, but also have such a good rtionship with brother Yanqing. If you look good, you can do whatever you want." Mu Qichu: "if you are unconvinced, you can also change your personality." Muqilian: Are you human? " Mu Zhenming red at Mu Qilian: "what nonsense are you talking about? Qiao Jin and Yanqing have a normal rtionship. What did you say she provoked jishikai again? " Kiskemu still knows. He didn''t tell his family about his return that day. Muqilian said it. Mu Zhenming frowned: "forget it, jishikai didn''t investigate at that time, he won''t pursue it behind his back." Mu Xiangshan coldly hummed: "he can have no investigation, 80% is in love with your daughter''s beauty." All of them said, "well Muqi was stunned: "no, what kind of beauty have you never seen before? It was the first time he and Joe met that day Although Mu Xiangshan is ufortable with Qiao today, he squints and says a fair word: "do you want a guy like Qiao today toe out?" It''s not extremely beautiful, but with that transparent temperament, it''s really unmatched. They are watching her change, get used to it, and they are all family members. They don''t have any messy ideas. Outsiders are different. Qiao Fei also has some worries: "Xiaojin is really getting better and better. I''m afraid she will meet bad people." Muqilian: I always feel that Joe is more of a viin. " All of them said, "well Chapter 293 At 7:30 p.m., Qiao Jin and song Yanqing finally arrived. Because of her dy, song Yanqing is afraid she can''t have a rest on time tonight. But it doesn''t matter. When song Yanqing appeared in the Mu family mansion, Mu Qilian even felt that he had found a suitable person to control the style of his ss house. When he came in, he was as cold as Joe was holding the moon. Tall and slender, when he walked in with Joe today, he made people think that they were a perfect match. Even Qiaofei, who has always been simple, felt that there was something wrong with them. Song Yanqing came in, warm as jade, and first called out: "grandfather mu, uncle mu, good aunt." Then he looked at his two younger brothers and said with a smile, "Qichu, Qilian, hello." "Oh, ah, ah, brother Qingyan is good, brother Qingyan is good." Mu Qilian got up like a dogleg at first, but he couldn''t bear song Yanqing''s politeness, so he rushed to get involved. Joe looked at him, a little strange, and then whispered, "you are very much like the little Eunuch in FIFA''s TV." Mu Qilian:.... " He turned his head and looked at Joaquin. "Are you going to sever my brother and sister here?" Song Yanqing is almost amused andughs. As he walks past, Mu Zhenming politely invites him to sit down. Mu Xiangshan is an elder, but not so much. Looking at Song Yanqing, he is also kind-hearted. In his words, there are some feelings, "Qiao is lucky to have a friend like you today." Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing chuckled: "grandfather mu, you are wrong. I am lucky to be friends with Qiao today." Mu Xiangshan: "if you are forced to blink." Mu Zhenming frowned and said, "Dad!" Qiao got used to it this morning. She went to song Yanqing and sat down naturally. The kitchen began to serve the dishes. Qiao Fei said enthusiastically, "we have made some dishes you like. Please try them." Song Yanqing said with a smile, "thank you." For the first time, he did not feel any difort. It was natural and relieved. After all, the young master of the Song family is afraid that he is not easy to get along with. However, he looks at a man as gentle as jade as in the rumors. That is And Joe now have a kind of inexplicable temperament simr, is it two people really get along with each other for a long time now? Mu Xiangshan asked a few questions about the Song family, and song Yanqing answered them one by one. Mu Zhenming could also discuss some business matters with him at the dinner table. Qiao today found that he didn''t quite understand, so he didn''t like to listen. She had no interest in these things. When eating, he Yao sends her a message asking about Xu Rong and Mingchu. Joe left only one sentence today: don''t disturb. It''s enough for he Yao to understand. Xu Rong and Mingchu have only a dozen days left, so there is no need to do something extra. It''s her choice. When Joe looked at the time, he suddenly heard Qiao Fei''s voice: "Xiao Jin, there are guests here. Why do you always look at your mobile phone? After dinner, I''ll y with my cell phone. " She looked up and saw joffy squeezing her eyes. Anyway, song Yanqing is here now. I can''t be so rude. Qiao put the mobile phone aside for a moment. Song Yanqing immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t understand what we''re talking about. It''s natural that she doesn''t like to listen." This exins that for a while Qiao Fei thought that song Yanqing belonged to Qiao Jin''s family Chapter 294 Seeing this, muqilian was very depressed. The people on the thigh are not the same, and the thigh treats her differently. Now it''s obvious who offended Joe. It''s not ordinary people behind us. After dinner, the first visit to the Mu family was over. No matter how warm and polite, song Yanqing would not be able to stay and have a rest. Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei sent him outside the door of the house, but Qiao did not. She just stood by the window and watched song Yanqing leave. When she got on the bus, she saw song Yanqing raise her head, saw her by the windowsill, and her gentle smile rose again. This smile really gives people a feeling of spring flowers. As if bumped into the softest heart, Joe stopped for a moment, and the reaction came backter. It''s nice of him tough. Obviously, his life is not too happy to be changed. Even with these things, he still has the tenderest smile. That''s great. She returned to see the world still so noisy. Even Yao Zhu''s fans on Weibo are still shouting at themselves. Qiaoughed and sent a private message to master Yao Zhu: if you don''t say two words, you can live two more days. But for a moment, master Yao Zhu directly deleted the previous provocative microblog, and quickly sent a new microblog out. Master Yao Zhu V: it''s my fault to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a viin. It''s not time to stigmatize a real master. I''m very sorry that you came to fortune telling master today! You are a real master. You have a great mind. This sentence almost didn''t let yuan Nuan''s hair stand on end. Isn''t that what Qiao said when he was at Xu Rong''s house? This fortune teller is Joaquin! If not, she actually knew this sentence, which represented her horror. Master Yao Zhu quickly admits his mistake. It is also Qiao Jin who may save himself in Xu Rong''s house. For the rescuer, he is in a hurry to jump. Isn''t this a death? Yuan Nuan is very sorry now. Is it that he rmended Xu Rong to Qiao Jin, and then Qiao went to deal with this matter. But she remembered that Joe lived there So who is Joe today? Yuan Nuan found that she didn''t know who the girl was. She has asked someone to investigate the girl''s information. There is no clue yet. Along with her micro blog, not only fans exploded, but also their peers. [true master? Is he a real master? ¡¿ [do you agree? It''s not like you. What happened? ¡¿ [didn''t you say you were going to solve offline issues? Why did you apologize to him all of a sudden? ¡¿ yuan Nuan Mu replied one by one: don''t ask, you''re the master of super force. If you want to tell your fortune, go quickly. 1000 yuan is the price of Chinese cabbage! Of course, she is not without loss. Some fans are skeptical, and some fans think that 1000 yuan is too expensive. They think that Yuan Nuan is specting with each other. If she wants to tell the truth of PK, whether something has happened, she will let yuan Nuan admit defeat. Yuan Nuan where dare to say, Xu Rong''s thing is too he? Terrible, is simply a breakthrough in her cognition. This group of ignorant people, to be ordinary people, is not good? It''s just a matter on Weibo. No new fanse in and part of him is powdered. Yuan Nuan doesn''t feel any loss. No doubt, she came into contact with the other side of the world, and was saved. She gained insight and learned that there are people outside and heaven and earth. A man should keep a low profile and pretend to be forced sooner orter. Chapter 295 However, the yuan warm thing is not without benefits. As Jo thought in advance, she was angry. This fire is a small fire, but with the exploratory search for her fortune tellers, more and more people will definitely rmend them to others, spreading from one to another, but in a few days, Joe''s fans have risen to 100000. The microblog below all said that the master was simply immortal, ck powder had learned a lesson in advance, and spoke in a strange way, but he did not dare to directly spit out fragrance. If it is questioned, there will be arge group of living powder to surround the attack and protect the dignity of the master. After the fire, she doesn''t need more exnation. Of course, because fortune telling is so expensive, only a few people can afford it, and she only takes what she really wants to know. Like winning the lottery, when to get rich, refuse every minute. What''s more, there are murderers whoe to see her and ask if she can escape thew. Today, Qiao chose thetter in her reputation and friendly society. She called the police and asked the police uncle to punish the other party. The other party was then locked up, even if he wanted to scold Joe Jin, there was no chance. Of course, she is so urate fortune telling, it is impossible not to attract other people''s attention. Within a few days, she was targeted by the spirit group. In reality, there are troublemakers, there must be online. Once he has the ability, he will be forced to install on the Inte. However, Qiao Jin is a real fortune teller. He especially investigates the fortune teller. Although it is a trivial matter, it can be tested and basically achieves 100% uracy. Ling group instantly concluded that the other side must be predictive ability. But to check the information, it is all kinds of problems, problems. In short, Qiao Jin''s identity information can not be found out. This moment let Ling group feel evil. Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai makeints about the familiar group when they see the group members of the Ling group. At the beginning, there was something wrong with the investigation of Qiao Jin. Finally, I learned the information about Qiao Jin from the reality. Theputer that blew up is still in the warehouse. They also went to the Inte to see this famous master, really so powerful? has the final say, but they are not fucking great. Later, there were so many fortune tellers that Joe set a limit of receiving only ten guests a day. This makes fans dumbfounded. If she wants to make money, it''s only ten thousand a day at most. The key is that the calction is really urate and can''t be questioned. The quota limit is too much! The fastest ten people who ce an order every day can tell their fortune. The others will wait for the next day. The mostmon order is 1000 yuan, other price packages are too expensive, no one to order for the time being. Joe doesn''t care about it now. In thest few days before summer vacation, she goes to school and counts her life. There is nothing else. Everything seems to have a peaceful atmosphere. Feng family there is still a single moth, I do not know how long they can endure. When the final exam came, Joe finished the exam at school and flew to another city. She suddenly left, hiding from anyone, the surveince group once again dropped the chain, no one knew she had gone to another city. She just simply called home and said she woulde back the next day, just to rx before the summer vacation. Qiao Fei thought of her character of doing what she said, and became more worried. Why hasn''t the rebellious period happened?! Chapter 296 It''s just a small city. It is the ce where Xu Rong was born. She grew up here, there are many painful memories, but also many beautiful past. It seems that she has found a strange ce in front of her. After a few seconds, it was back to normal. However, the scenery in front of me is not the ce where I just stood. She was standing on an asphalt road surrounded by dense jungle. In front of her is a wide river. As the sun poured down, the river shining at this time was sparkling and covered with golden sunshine. Xu Rong and Mingchu nestled together and sat on the beach. Joe stood behind them today, just watching the scene quietly. She held the umbre that Xu Rong gave her in her hand. There was no one around, everything was very quiet, only unknown insects and asional bird calls. Xu Rong nestles on the shoulder of Mingchu, the corners of the mouth of two people are light smile. Xu Rong whispered to Mingchu: "Mingchu, do you know? My home is on the other side of the river. Although it is very remote and poor, I spent a very happy time here when I was a child Ming Chu gentle way: "I know, banyan." Looking at the setting sun, Xu Rong couldn''t help sighing: "you see, the scenery here is so beautiful. Even if the setting sun is set, it is also amazing. In the world, I can see such beautiful scenery, and meet you, is really my happiest thing Minchu''s gentle "um": "me too." Xu Rong''s face bloomed with a brilliant smile, and the afterglow of the sunset fell on her ordinary face. At this moment, she seemed to be amazingly beautiful. She looked at the other side of the river, and her tears were dripping down, but her expression was always happy: "clearly, we will meet in the next life, right?" Mingchu: "yes, we will meet." Xu Rong: "I just want the next life, even if there is no memory, I met you at the first sight, still can for you heart, even if not meet, this life, can stay with you, so far, I have been very happy, no one will be happier than me, I know." The setting sun seems to be gradually setting, and Xu Rong feels that the strength inside his body is disappearing little by little. The river is galloping ceaselessly, every drop of water seems to have never exhausted, they run forward, there is always a destination. Her voice gradually weakened: "clearly, I love you, how I hope that I can meet you earlier, earlier, from birth..." She held the palm of her hand, holding it tightly. Looking at the sunset, it is still so calm. Until the woman fell powerless on his shoulder. At that moment, Joe felt a special shock. She saw the bodies of Xu Rong and Mingchu gradually dissipated, the orange sunset gradually disappeared into the skyline, and the darkness wasing. Their bodies, into a burst of transparent energy, such as countless twinkling butterfly, fluttering wings, have toward Joe today. She opened the umbre, countless fluttering butterflies, in the dark sky, issued moving brilliance. Only in the sky a spin, and then, one after another, toward the umbre. In the end, it poured into the umbre. At that moment, it seemed that even the flying crane in the umbre had survived. They seem to be fluctuating, and after a moment, they turn to calm again. The girl closed her umbre and said softly in their direction, "thank you." Chapter 297 Joe used his array to set up a monument by the river. On the stele are the names of Xu Rong and Ming Chu. She stayed in the city one night and returned to the imperial capital the next day. I got a call. It is the property management of the old house where Xu Rong lives, saying that Xu Rong left something for Qiao today. She used to take things in, but it was a notarized will. Xu Rong left his house to Qiao Jin. They didn''t choose their parents. In fact, Qiao is a little puzzled. She has never helped Xu Rong, but Xu Rong has made great contributions to herself. If you want to calcte the cause and effect, maybe she owes Xu Rong, it is not good to return. The pure spiritual minder, who only exists in the legend, left the spirit seed to himself, and now he has left a house for himself. That''s not what demons can do. She could even start to counteract the bacsh. But it''s not worth it. This light emotion is only for a moment. She was holding the house and for a moment she felt a little funny. She took the house is no use, but Xu Rong left it, she can sell her own, only leave Xu Rong''s house. She didn''t intend to move anything in it. She took this thing home, and was bumped into by Qiao Fei: "what did you do in Lucheng yesterday? The girls are running around all by themselves and don''t tell their mother! " She noticed what was in Joe''s hand and was curious, "what did you take?" Joe pursed his lips today: "I bought the house, someone died downstairs, they left the house to me." Qiaofei: "it''s ????????? She was shocked: "you You How is it possible to leave the house to you when someone else is dead? " "My God, Xiao Jin, you didn''t move to other people''s inheritance, did you?" Qiao Jin: She thought funny: "you think too much, just because of an ident..." She thought for a while: "the house will stay there. It''s not good to sell it to others. I''m not allowed to prepare the contents." Qiao Fei was still confused. She didn''t know why Joe hade back to a house after only half a month. Qiao said casually, "my house is sold by the way, and I will return the money to Zhen Ming. When you sell it, you''ve got a new home appliance. " Qiaofei: "it''s What kind of business genius is this? Not only didn''t it cost money, but now it''s a real estate. Although the ce is partial, it is worth millions. No, who is the dead? Joe can''t do what he shouldn''t do now! Qiao Fei quickly pulled Qiao Jin to ask. Unfortunately, Qiao didn''t want to answer. He just exined briefly that a friend died and was left by her friend. She is not prepared to make up any excuse. Xu Rong and Mingchu died naturally. The excuse of suicide is too casual. She also told he Yao that Xu Rong had passed away, and the disappearance of nature was also clear. He Yao asked nothing. She knew a little, and since Joe didn''t say it now, there must be something else about it. But if they had to exin to the shocked Ming family, they could only make up the excuse that two people hadmitted suicide. The two of the Ming family have been making a lot of trouble, but they don''t have much reaction. Even if the son dies. As early as that year, when Ming chufei was going to marry Xu Rong, their heart was pale. However, he Yao tells Qiao Jin that his family asked about the allocation of the old house left by Xu Rong''s parents. Chapter 298 She saw from the information that the house had been transferred to Joaquin. Joe can''t be the kind of person who works for the house today. There''s probably something else. Qiao didn''t n to move Xu Rong''s house, but he was not so kind. The son and daughter-inwmitted suicide, and their first concern was actually the problem of the house. Only she knows the truth about suicide. For others, it is suicide. No wonder Xu Rong chooses not to live. For her, her husband''s parents are just strangers. All the warmth she gets in the worldes from Mingchu, because Mingchu understands the beauty of the world. She can''t live if she''s gone. Joe didn''t care about the house now. Even if they knew it, the house had already been given to him, and there was no way to deal with it. Even if they wanted to make trouble, Qiao knew that he Yao would never let such a persone to her. As long as Joe doesn''t let up now. Having dealt with the matter, Joe is now ready to go abroad. Since unification was gathered at the airport, Geoffrey helped Joe prepare all his luggage the night before departure. At the time of registration, the school helped to apply for a visa. Qiao Fei was very worried about Qiao''s first time going abroad. "You must follow your two brothers when you go out." Qiao Fei is not at ease admonishes: "you follow the school to follow the elder brother, don''t lose, this is not after all in the country, you are not familiar with the ce of life, lost in case you don''t know how to report to the police?" Joe was a little funny now: "Feifei, do you think I''m a child?" Qiaofei some of the chat up smile: "I certainly know you are not a child, but going abroad is not the same, mother is worried." Jojin: "you don''t have to worry. I''lle back well. Do you have anything you like? I''ll bring it back from abroad." Qiao Fei: "no, it''s so convenient now. If mom has anything she likes, she can let people take it directly. You can y with it." After all, Qiao Fei must want her to have a good time. It is simple to pack a few sets of clothes, the rest are arranged by the school, but don''t worry too much. It is Qiao Fei who is not at ease. Qiao still talks about this matter when he is resting with Mu Zhenming in the evening. Mu Zhenming said: "I always have to go abroad for a long time. When my child is old, there are schools to watch. You don''t have to worry. Qi is also abroad. I''ll let him watch Qiao Jin." Qiao Fei sighed: "Joe is a girl after all." Mu Zhenming: "I think she should be more independent than you think." Qiao Fei suddenly sad way: "in my heart, she will always be a child!" Mu Zhenming: Well, it''s hard to say. Early the next morning, Joe got up and drove to the airport with the muqichu brothers. It is not the first time that they have gone abroad. Although they are not interested in this activity, they are still a little fresh to apany Qiao Jin. In the car, muqilian also made fun of Qiao Jin: "you go abroad for the first time, don''t you know what it looks like abroad? Don''t run around Qiao had been staying in a small ce in Huicheng before. It was the first time for her to go abroad. It was estimated that she was afraid of her shyness. Joe just pursed his lips and chuckled. She also had the umbre in her hand. In addition to holding the umbre, she didn''t even carry a bag, which naturally attracted Mu Qilian''s attention. "What are you doing with an umbre? It''s raining. Just buy it abroad. " Chapter 299 This umbre is simple in style but beautiful in appearance. Muqilian only thinks that she bought a souvenir there. Joaquin: "I like it." Mu Qilian:.... " It''s weird. Mu Qichu also said coldly: "muqilian, you can not use so many words." Muqilian felt as if he had been targeted: "no, I just said casually. Besides, it''s strange that she went abroad alone with an umbre, OK?" You can put the suitcase, but you have to take it with you. Muqichu: "you can treat it as if you didn''t see it." Mu Qilian:.... " Shit! I think he talks too much! Then all the way to the airport, the people and the Army meet. There are a lot of people going to the school this time, but a ne can''t all be so coincidental, so we set out in batches. Qiao and Zhong Li''s two brothers and sisters are separated. There are about ten people in their group. Except for these, the others are ordinary students. Ordinary here of course refers to the average family background, good grades, for this activity, can not be missed. Qiao Jin is a few people in the event group, naturally attracted the attention. This group of students are particrly curious about why these peoplee here. It is clear that this is a group of young masters and youngdies who are not short of money. Some people are still secretlyining: "if it wasn''t for them, my friend would not have been able toe. Really, if I had so much money, I would have taken other people''s ces to go abroad. Can''t I afford to go abroad?"? It''s cheap. " "Yes, we had an appointment to go to celebrity Avenue together. Because of them, my friend couldn''te." "Did you forget that the event was ranked ording to the results..." In other words, you can''t me others for their poor performance ranking. Contemporary college students, not everyone is normal. Joe heard those whispers and didn''t take it seriously. She nced at a girl in ordinary dress. The girl was wearing a pure white cotton shirt and jeans. From the color and style, it was a bit old-fashioned, about washed too many times. It can also be seen from this point that the economic conditions of the other side should be general. Because even her figure was so humble and unsure. She was surrounded by several boys and girls, who wereining. When their eyes swept her, they had a kind of implicit strength. She was holding her backpack and straining herself. It''s a gesture of tension and preparedness. She was afraid of her surroundings. Qiao will now look back, muqichu has helped her change boarding pass, and push her suitcase past the queue for shipment. Because the school bought the tickets, they all took economy ss this time. This is a new experience for the two young masters. Zhongli Xiyu and Zhongli panying are also queuing up. Zhongli panying is honest, but Zhongli Xiyu is a little impatient: "why can''t I buy first ss?" He has never experienced the taste of economy ss. Clock from hope fireflyfortingly pulled his brother''s wrist: "it''s OK, it''s more than ten hours, soon passed." She is able to suffer losses, but her brother is a bit unable to feel. Zhong Lixi Yu nced at Qiao Jin. If it wasn''t for tracking Qiao Jin, they didn''t realize that the school bought economy ss when they signed up. I knew I would have opened a small stove to buy first ss! Chapter 300 Zhongliined to Xiyu, and muqilianined: "why can''t we buy first ss alone?" Muzizchu: "is it not good to get along with you? Don''t make it special. It''s hard for you to do a school like this. " Joe today: "Qi Chu is right. How can the school be arranged and how can it be specialized? Zilian, you really don''t understand. " Muqilian: "......" ?????? If it wasn''t for you, elder sister, they wouldn''t have been here at all, OK?! "You haven''t said why you signed up for the event. I haven''t asked you yet. You me me foring." Joe looked at him strangely: "I didn''t let you follow me, or would you go back now? But it''s not time yet. You can choose not to go. " Muqilian: "......" He wanted to, but now if he turns around, his brother, the brute, must have confessed. If parents knew that he had not apanied Joe to go abroad, he would die with a very high attitude. He can only hate to stare at Joe today, trouble! The luggage checked in. Joe only took the umbre in his hand. Mu Qichu turned to her and asked her, "would you like to check the umbre?" Joe shook his head today. Muqichu did not force her. "It''s too much trouble to take an umbre!" museven said again It''s not trouble. Joe doesn''t speak now. People from the airport came and went, and many people saw Joe present with a stunning look. Muqileven and Muqi Chu are not bad in appearance. Even the brave girles up and asks the two brothers for wechat and telephone number. Of course, muqichu will not give it. Instead, muqilian gave a few numbers to the radish. When the girl left, he kissed others. "If you do a lot of bad things, you will always be rewarded," murqi Chu said coldly Muqilian: "how do you talk? Girls asked me how normal I wanted a mobile number? How can I watch beauty leave sad? You think I''m you? Cold blood is ruthless for single dogs. " Different personality, also led to muzizchu has not yet been in love. Muzizchu just sneered. Some of them asked for a phone number, and there was also Zhongli Xiyu. Instead, Joe is so beautiful that no boy dare toe up and ask for the number. It is about to see muqilian and muzizchuwei around her. The students in the back saw it, and some people began toin, "handsome and amazing?" It''s amazing to be handsome. Good grades and money, who doesn''t look more? After all was done, they passed the security inspection together. This time, there were two school teachers in the team, one at the director level. The activities to abroad are to take part in the wind and tourism, meet the students and teachers of famous foreign schools, listen to the courses of famous foreign teachers, and eat together, which is also equivalent to an additional activity. It''s for the students with good grades. Who knows that Joe will sign up for this time. Because they were holding time, they didn''t wait long to hear the announcement of boarding. They three don''t sit together, school tickets are not so coincident, except for a few people can sit nearby, others are separated. Zhong is the nearest to Joe now. Joe is now sitting in the second of the four middle positions, and Xi Yu is sitting in the three person position on her right side. The first time for mozichu was to find Joe''s passengers next to him to change his seat. Chapter 301 The passenger next to Joe today was a man with a big belly, a round waist and a face full of flesh. It seems that they are about thirty years old. They are wearing gold and silver, and they are a little fierce. His eyes lit up when he saw Joe sitting next to him. Muqichu came forward and politely asked him, "Hello, big brother. My sister and I are together, but the tickets are scattered. Can we change seats?" Economy ss as long as the guests agree, of course, the location can be exchanged. The result man does not appreciate: "why change, I am used to this position." Mu Qilianter makeints about "what''s good about the edge, do you love the aisle?" The man suddenly showed a fierce look: "it''s none of your business?! Why don''t you go first ss Muqilian''s swearing words didn''te out, so he was caught by muqichu. Joe''s left hand side is a woman holding a baby, looking at them at the moment, a little surprised, but also dare not cause trouble. The child is sleeping now. Muqichu and they went to their positions and asked if they could change. But sitting next to them is a young man. Seeing this man with a big waist, he is afraid and subconsciously shakes his head and refuses. Joe was sitting in his seat with a cool face. It''s just that the economy ss position is narrow. This ne''s model is rtively old-fashioned, unlike many big nes for international flights. It can only be said that they have bad luck. The seat is not so big. When a man sits down, his body is very big. To the side, it is equivalent to leaning on the armrest of Joaquin,pletely upying her area. Close, she could even smell a disgusting greasy smell on the man. It''s really greasy - he hasn''t washed his hair for days? Joe also frowned. She couldn''t lean aside. There were women with little children beside her. She was easy to squeeze into others. Muqichu also noticed Joe''s predicament, and his eyes shed with cold light. Just then, a timid voice came from behind Joe today: "ssmate Qiao, would you like to change ces with me? I''m by the window." Joe turned his head, and it was the girl who was wearing ordinary self abasement. She looked at Jo Jin''s eyes with some hesitation. Joe shook his head and showed a slight smile: "it''s OK. I''ll sit here. You can sit down." Some hesitant girl looked at the man next to him, can only return to their own position. "If you want to act good, Duan Rou Yan, why are you so shameless?" When she passed her ssmate''s seat, a male ssmate gave her a disgusting look. Her body trembled. The male ssmate held her arm again and said in a low voice, "don''t get close to people you can''t afford!" Duan Rouyan''s body trembled faster. When other passengers looked at him strangely, the boy didn''t dare to cause trouble and quickly released his hand. Duan Ruyan fled back to his seat. Fortunately, when the teacher came up, he noticed Qiao Jin''s dilemma. Mu Qichu also whispered something to the teacher. The male teacher came over and changed the position with Qiao Jin. Joe agreed this time. The ferocious man looked at this scene, but it was hard to say anything. He could only watch Joe leave from the other side with a look of regret. It''s hard to see such a beautiful girl with temperament. It''s a pity. The son of a bitch who has done him good. He also red at the male teacher. Chapter 302 The male teacher is sitting in front of Duan Rouyan. When she saw Joee here today, she was still a little surprised. The stewardess and stewardesses came to greet each passenger. They noticed that Joe was a little surprised and his smile became more charming. When the ne started to take off, there were two young girls sitting next to him. Although they were surprised by the beauty of Joe Jin, they were embarrassed to talk. After the ne started to take off, they took out their tablets to watch TV and wore earphones. They had their own entertainment. More than ten hours of flight time is boring. Muqilian and muqichu had been prepared for this, so that Joe could watch some TV dramas by herself, which would not make her too boring. She sometimes felt a tender look, but before that, they had never known each other. I don''t know how long, the child''s cry suddenly rang up. Then there was a woman''s embarrassed voice to coax the child. In fact, the child didn''t cry after two cries. Qiao noticed that the child was brought by the woman next to her original position just now. But before two voices were heard, there was a vicious tone: "cry, cry, cry, what about your mother, don''t you cry? Why did you take him on the ne? Do you mean to disturb others'' sleep? Damn it His voice was louder than the child''s cry, so that half of the passengers on the ne who had been gradually sleeping woke up. When the stewardess heard the sound, she rushed over. The child didn''t cry, but she was frightened again by this sentence and began to cry. Then the woman apologized and coaxed the child. It''s another thundering curse. A passengerined: "the child didn''t cry very much, he just cried twice. You roared louder than him, and made others sleep." The man with a face full of flesh and blood immediately scolded: "it''s none of your business? Son of a bitch His mouth was dirty, which scared the passenger to speak again. The stewardess, of course, were quick to persuade them that there could not be anything on the ne, or they would have to make a forcednding. Troublemakers will also be detained. Probably thinking of this, the man did not dare to do so. After a few words of abuse, he untied his seat belt and prepared to go to the bathroom. The bathroom is in the back, and he''s going to walk past Joe when he''s going down the aisle. His eyes brightened when he saw Joaquin. As he came up, he pretended to be unsteady, and his huge body turned over to Joe. If he fell down, he would bump into Joaquin''s face at the waist, which was more than disgusting. However, at the moment when he was about to fall down, he suddenly felt an inexplicable powerful force pushing from his back. He staggered a few steps, but actually did not stand firm, and fell directly down the aisle. "Boom" if it wasn''t for the sound of fat, it would have been quite a fall. The stewardess were shocked. The passengers were confused, and then some people couldn''t help smiling. Deserve it! The man stood up with a face of astonishment and anger: "who pushed Laozi?" However, looking back at the past, he walked in front of the aisle empty, passengers on both sides were sitting right, the stewardess came from the other side, it was impossible for anyone to stand up and push him so quickly. He weighs nearly 200 Jin, so it''s not easy to hit. Unable to find the culprit, he was surprised and angry. On the way back, everyone looked like a murderer. More fierce. He didn''t doubt the people around him. After all, they were in his sight. Who could push him? Chapter 303 More than ten hours of flying distance is still very fast, the second half of no one as a demon, she had a good sleep. When I got off the ne, it was raining on thend of the United States, and the wet and moist breath prated into her nose. The air in this foreign country is no different from that in China. She took the ne under the umbre, and muqilian and muqichu followed. Muqilian looked at the man in the distance, and saw that the other party was always staring at Qiao Jin. The obscene purpose of his eyes was exposed. Muqi even scolded angrily: "are you him? I''ll dig out your eyeballs again!" When he was on the ne, he couldn''t help it. When he got off the ne, he didn''t have any worries. Of course, he scolded. The bloody man red at muqilian, as if he wanted to scold him back. When he saw several people standing together and there were so many people, he naturally counselled him and could only leave in dismay. Muqilian said, "what a disgusting thing! Brother, I''ll tell you, next time, no matter what, we''ll have to go first ss! " It can''t be said that everyone is like this, but it''s disgusting to meet such a wonderful flower. This time, muqichu did not object. Joe now looked at the man''s back as he left, only to hook his lips and smile. The male teacher announced at the front that they would gather because it was daytime when they arrived here. However, they had been flying for more than ten hours and now what they need is rest. The hotel is already reserved. Just go to the hotel. The bus has been waiting outside, and the school has arranged everything very well. They went to collect their luggage and got on the bus. The bus was empty. Muqilian and muqichu sat together. Joe was sitting in front of them. No one dared to sit beside him. Someone whispered, "why does she keep holding that umbre?" "I don''t know. I like it..." "There may be something wrong, really..." They said very quietly, and did not dare to let Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu they hear. Joe heard it now, but she didn''t respond. Just looking at the light rain outside the window. Duan Rouyan''s eyes have been wandering on Qiao Jin''s body. This seemingly timid and humble girl is sitting in the corner. Looking at Joe today, is full of envy and hope. What a bright person she is in the light. When he got to the hotel, muqilian couldn''t hold his breath. He used toe abroad to y. It happened that muqizhi was also in thepany of the United States and was in the same city with them. Muqilian told the teacher directly that they took their sister to find the elder brother, and the teacher agreed. But when I told him, he didn''t agree. "I don''t want to see you all in a hurry. I want to have a rest first," she wrote Muzilian''s eyes widened: "didn''t you sleep on the ne for more than ten hours?" He noticed that Joe didn''t wake up very much. Being able to sleep for more than ten hours in such an environment, Joe is a real force. Jogen: "I''m just tired. I want to rest." She said that, and muqilian was naturally not good at demanding. But he didn''t like to stay in the hotel, and the room was too small. He went to the front desk to ask for a bigger room, and the teachers turned a blind eye to it. As long as people are there. Qiao didn''t change today. Mu Qichu hesitated to see that Joe was not going to go. He confirmed that Joe would stay in the hotel and not go anywhere, so he went to find muqizhi with muqilian. Chapter 304 The hotel room has two single beds for two. She and Duan Ruyan are assigned to a room. Duan Ruyan heard that the teacher said that she and Joe were still excited when they shared a room, while the other students seemed to be a little inconceivable. One of them said quickly: "teacher, this is not appropriate?" Before the teacher opened his mouth, Joe said coldly, "I think it''s very suitable." As soon as she spoke, no one dared to speak. Although Qiao Jin''s affair had a shock in the school, now we all know that she is mu Qilian''s sister, in other words, Mu''s daughter. They dare not provoke her. Zhongli Xiyu and Zhongli panying are also separated, but they are also rich and willful owners. They directly find the hotel to change to a superior suite. They don''t want to share a room with other students. When he returned to the room, Duan Rouyan pushed his suitcase forward. When he saw Qiao today, he felt embarrassed and said in a low voice: "ssmate Qiao, if you need any help, you can just tell me." "Command?" Joe seemed to be quite new to the word, and turned to look at her: "what can I tell you? Isn''t it time to help? " Duan Rouyan''s face froze for a moment. She said that because she was used to it. She was called to and fro by those people. What they had to do every time was not to order? There is no such thing as Joe''s help. But how could she have said it. This has nothing to do with Qiao now. Her grievances and sufferings can only be hidden in the bottom of her heart, and others don''t need to know. Qiao took back his eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with you. Duan, is this your first time toe to the United States?" Duan Rouyan nodded embarrassed: "yes." This is her first time to go abroad. She studied hard and finally got the chance of school. Fortunately, she applied. Unlike most other students, she has an excellent family background. She can only rely on her own efforts. In addition to this, she has no advantages worth mentioning. Duan Rouyan puts the box down and looks carefully at Qiao Jin. This is the most beautiful girl she''s ever seen. Eyebrows and eyes are full of smoke like temperament, really like the fairy who lives in the heavenly pce. Even if you say something to each other, you feel sphemous to each other. Is it sphemy? It''s a great honor for a person like her to have a word with her ssmate Joe. Joe was only in the room for a moment, and then he took the tablet out to see it. Duan Ruyan thinks that she is studying and dare not make a sound when she is busy, for fear of disturbing Qiao Jin. As a matter of fact, Qiao is learning some knowledge from the local tourist materials in chami. She has no pressure onnguage. At this time, Qiao Jin noticed Duan Rouyan, took out his old smart phone, saw something, and his face was stiff for a moment. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Joe Jin, who had already withdrawn her eyes. "ssmate Qiao, I''ll go out for a while..." Duan Rouyan whispered to Qiao Jin. Qiao nodded, and Duan Rouyan walked out of the house. When she went out, Joe put the tablet down and walked out. When she went out, she nced at the wall. On the wall, a demon''s face appeared. Looking at her, she is still so ferocious. Chapter 305 When Duan Ruyan came downstairs, there were already three men and a woman waiting in the hotel hall. The girl is average in height and medium in stature, but her skin is white and she is wearing delicate make-up. The other three men have their own characteristics, but in the team led by muqilian and muqichu, it is not very impressive. One of the men had contact with Duan Ruyan when he was on the ne. The girl saw Duan Ruyan, who camete. When she came near, she said in a low voice: "we have been waiting for you for so long. What are you doing up there? Do you really think that if you share a room with the Mu family, you be a phoenix? Chicken is chicken. Do you think it can fly to the branches? Out of that kind of attitude, I think you''ll look up to you A series of harsh words pierced Duan Rou Yan''s heart, but she just blinked her eyes. She replied timidly: "it was because I waited for the elevator for a long time. I''m sorry for Yao." Yao Hongyin red at her with hatred. Although she was scolded, she was bitterly resented in her heart. Why didn''t you share a room with Qiao Jin? Otherwise, it was her who lived with Qiao Jin. If she had a good rtionship, would she still worry about whether she could enter themunication circle of the Mu brothers? After a long time, we will know what happened to the rtionship between the brothers muzilian and Joe Jin. Of course, judging from their posture, even if Qiao Jin is not the Mu''s own daughter, it is better than his own. I can''t bear to be looked down upon by these people. Of course, not everyone in key universities has such qualities and ideas, but there is a big gap between different environments. They are also the favored ones of other universities. However, with the increasingparison here, their mentality gradually bes distorted. Their family background is not to say that they can''t open the pot, but also the well-off ss. They thought they could have a better life, but they didn''t expect that the family backgrounds of the students here were bigger than each other. Some strive to be strong, others are willing to degenerate. Duan Ruyan can be said to be one of the worst-off families. Of course, she has be their bully. Several other boys saw foreigners staring around and realized that the two countries had different cultures. They were afraid of causing misunderstanding, so they said to Yao Hongyin: "OK, Hongyin, don''t waste time with her. Our appointment with Peter ising soon. Don''t bete to leave a bad impression on each other." Yao Hongyin nodded: "good." When Duan Rou Yan heard about a Peter who had never heard of him, he was filled with confusion and fear What are you talking about? Where are we going? Did you talk to the teacher? " "Of course I told the teacher!" Yao Hongyin reaches out and grabs the arm of Duan Rouyan. She is strong and grabs Duan Rouyan like a chicken. "You don''t care where we are going." This is different from usual. If something happens, Duan Rou Yan may not even have time to contact the teacher. She instinctively feels afraid and shakes her head: "I have some homework to do. You told the teacher that I didn''t get the teacher''s permission, so let''s do it." "Of course we agreed with the teacher that you would go too." The other three men also push Duan Rou Yan, who is their opponent, only half forced out of the hotel lobby by them. After they left, Qiao Jin''s figure slowly appeared behind them. Chapter 306 The summer in the United States is just like that in China. The humid heat wave strikes around the hotel. I can''t feel so much with the air conditioner in the hotel. Joe is wearing a white shirt, long leg lined jeans and a pair of white limited shoes. It sets off a fresh and elegant high cold. The long hair of seaweed on her waist makes people feel that she is a sea demon from the sea, attracting many foreigners to look at her. The aesthetics of the two countries are not very simr, but looking at Qiao Jin''s, there is a kind of specialfortable beauty and temperament, at least let foreigners not think of ugliness. Probably the legendary Oriental beauty? It''s really extraordinary. Most of her daily dress is arranged by Qiao Fei. Her aesthetic is good, so the collocation for Qiao Jin is never wrong. Of course, she looks like this, and sacks are not easy to make mistakes. She watched Duan Rou Yan pulled away by Yao Hongyin and her face was filled with reluctance, and the surrounding walls were filled withyers of ck air, extending from the hotel. No one can see this except her. Zhongli panying and Zhongli Xiyu are eating delicious food alone in the hotel hall. When they glimpse Qiao today, they are immediately alerted. Their task was to monitor Joe Jin. Now that Joe has a change, of course, we should pay special attention to it. They saw Joe stepping out of the hotel door, alone. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, left a tip and got up one after another, ready to follow Joe Jin. When Joe came outside the hotel, he saw a Bentleying slowly. It''s no ident how luxurious cars appear in these boundaries. The people who are surprised are the people inside. Inside the car, ah Yi was a little strange: "young master, do you think that we stay in this hotel specially, Miss Qiao really won''t doubt anything?" "What does she need to suspect?" The man in the car had a perfect and intoxicating smile on his face. Seeing the familiar figure outside the hotel door, the gentleness of his eyes gradually increased: "she knew that I woulde to her specially, from the angle of a friend." A Yi: "I''m sorry He suddenly understood the meaning of the young master, just like the famous saying of the century, you are a good man. Now, you''re my friend, probably about the same lethality? However, the young master should take this as a slow strategy. Tut, it''s so terrible. Sure enough, Joe appeared at the door of the hotel. Open the window, the man seems to take a cold, dispel the summer heat wave, bring a special fresh and intoxicating feeling. He saw Joe standing outside. "It''s hot outside. Just wait inside." "I didn''t mean to wait for you. I felt youing when I was going out," Joe said A Yi: "I''m sorry Song Yanqing is not embarrassed at all, and his noble temperament remains unchanged: "it seems that I am more important. You originally nned to go out and changed your mind when you knew I came." Joe thought about it and nodded. He''s right to say that. A Yi: "I''m sorry It''s tough. She''s just curious about Duan Ruyan. She reckons that she won''t be in danger. Song Yanqing is here. She must have seen song Yanqing. "Why did youe?" She lowered her head and opened the door to let song Yanqinge out. In the past, this kind of work was always done by Abel. When Abe saw Qiao Jin''s behavior, he would not say "I''lle" in a very blind way. If he did, maybe he would not be the chief bodyguard next to the young master tomorrow. Another sad thought. Chapter 307 Song Yanqing stepped out of the car, and his tall and straight body stretched out, which instantly raised Qiao''s head. The elegant and powerful atmosphere soon attracted the attention of passers-by. Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of the Oriental man, even foreigners have amazing look shed by. Beauty is really a global phenomenon. If there is a difference, it must be that your beauty is not enough. Song Yanqing looked down at the girl beside her and said, "this time, there is apany activity and contract signing. My father asked me to deal with it. " a Yi"... " Sir, it''s for you to deal with it at home. "Oh." Joe answered with a clear answer. Originally wanted to track her two brothers and sisters hiding in the hotel hall, looking at the situation outside, not good to go out. Zhong Li pan Ying saw song Yanqing, and her eyes were full of amazement: "is that the young master of the Song family?" The other side is as straight as loose, and his temperament is even better. With that perfect face, there is really no better adjective to describe each other. Zhong Li Xiyu''s expression is a little strange. Compared with the same-sex repulsion, he only noticed that song Yanqing and Qiao Jin had a special intimacy when they talked. Seeing his sister''s crazy look, he immediately warned: "he is surrounded by that woman!" Not to mention the identity of song Yanqing, the woman alone is not easy to provoke. Zhong Li looked at her brother and rolled her eyes: "what do you think I''m thinking? Everyone has a heart for beauty. Have you ever seen someone so beautiful? Can I not look more? Don''t worry about it. I know that I don''t think about a man of this level of immortality. He matches up with the gods, so he and Joe are more than matched. " Although Zhong Li Xiyu knows that her sister has no idea that she should not have, she still feels ufortable when she belittles herself like this: "who said that? How can you know that you are not worthy of it when you are so beautiful? " Clock from hope Ying with deep meaning asked him: "brother, I and Joe todaypared, who is beautiful?" Zhongli Xiyu did not hesitate to open his mouth and answered: "you are beautiful!" ¡¡ In fact It can''t be said that it''s beautiful or not. Qiao Jin and Zhong Li pan Ying are totally different. Zhongli panying was very happy: "of course I''m very happy when you say that, but I know in my heart that it''s not that I can''tpare with Qiao Jin, but I should say that Qiao Jin''s type is too rare..." She looked at the two people outside. "When I met for the first time, I was wondering what she would be like if she entered the entertainment industry." Zhong Lixi Yu said: "I''m sorry to hear that They looked out of the door. Now Qiao and song Yanqing are nning toe in. She thought for a moment and said, "the air conditioner is on inside." Because the air conditioner that is too hot is just the right temperature for them, and it is too cold for song Yanqing. Song Yanqing low smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as a few minutes, into the room, another, you first to help me with the housing procedures." Another: "OK." It is said that the housing procedures have been arranged when youe, just take the room card. The hotel they stayed in was also a five-star hotel, and its reputation was not too loud, but it could meet the standard of their choice. The hotel manager knew that song Yanqing hade and nned to receive him in person. However, when he went to say hello, he didn''t make a move. Chapter 308 It''s really cold for song Yanqing to turn on the air conditioner in the hotel, but recently his body has been slowly changing. He''s not as chilly as he used to be. A few minutester they went upstairs together, and Joe naturally followed him to his suite. Of course, it was just a guest. Zhongli panying and Zhongli Xiyu naturally won''t follow up. Seeing this, Zhongli panying is very curious: "is this really a boyfriend and girlfriend? Why don''t they see each other several times in the data? " Zhong lixiyu: "since the monitoring group lost her tracking record in the wechat group, I don''t believe the information about her from the lingzu investigation." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: *** upstairs, song Yanqing asked Qiao Jin, "what were you going out to do just now?" Joe thought for a moment and said, "I saw a very interesting person. I just want to follow him and see what''s going on with him?" Song Yanqing went into the room and continued to ask with a little interest: "the soul master who has not yet awakened? Or the demonized psychic Joe nodded: "maybe, whatever you say is possible." Song Yanqing understood it instantly. It may be a psychic who has not yet awakened, but may be demonized. It''s useful for her, but it doesn''t make her go all the way to catch up with her. "It seems that it''s not a general psychic master. If you can make a special trip to foreign countries, you can either be watched by the luochajie, or you are the array mage or the spirit teller." He guessed urately, and now Joe did not intend to hide: "there are not so many aphrodisiacs." After a pause, he continued: "it may be the array mage." Duan Ruyan is a master of array, but her conjecture is not correct until she is fully awakened. It''s like when I signed up, I felt that there was something useful for her, until I met with her, I could confirm that this person was a tender word. But There are still a group of people who have not arrived, so we can''t be sure. If Duan Ruyan is just one of them, the activity will surprise her too much. Song Yanqing showed a little curiosity about not being demonized: "when not demonized, is there a chance to be saved?" There is always a process for a person to be demonized. The psychic master is not so easy to wake up and save her when she is not demonized. Is it possible to awaken the other party and not be demonized? Joe shook his head. "It''s hard. Those who can be demonized must have been staring at for a long time. There is also an equivalent exchange. If you want to get the ability, it is to be possessed and have stronger ability. Basically, no demonized psychic can resist this temptation. " There is a strong incentive for this. For example, Zhao Chunfeng, who once killed several people talking about Xuejia, has a strong incentive to avenge his parents. The original reason is that there are many holes in the cracks and the pration of demons is silent. Generally speaking, 99 percent of psychics awakened with a strong vengeance are demonized. She read Duan Rouyan 80% of the same, usually bullied too much. Not to mention that she can''t save this situation, it''s not a good end to be merciful to save others, but to be able to save them. She had a premonition that Duan Rouyan might be toote. Because it''s the array mage, even the demons are chasing around. This is essentially different from Song Yanqing. The devil follows him for a purpose, and he can see the luochajie. Duan Ruyan can''t see, but she must be in contact with the devil gradually. Song Yanqing seems to be able to understand this situation, he suddenly said to Qiao Jin: "don''t interfere in other people''s affairs." Chapter 309 Joe looked at him curiously: "I didn''t say I wanted to intervene." Song Yanqing said with a smile: "I know, some things actually you do not use to intervene, if you can be demonized, she is not firm enough, you can save her once, you can''t save her a second time." Because he had witnessed the world of luochajie, and the ability of the spirit teller was forced to awaken, he knew how strong the power of the demons to tempt people''s hearts. All the time, infiltrate your body, just to lure you. Once you seed, you will gradually lose yourself. Not even the mind. Joe could have left him alone now, and naturally he didn''t care about anyone else. Joe nodded: "I understand." She has been around for thousands of years and has witnessed countless such things. Naturally, she won''t do anything thankless. However, there are demons in the world, and naturally there are xurong and Mingchu. Thinking of Xu Rong and Mingchu, her heart is a littleplicated. She said, "I don''t seem to have told you about Xu Rong and Mingchu." Song Yanqing: "you can say it now." Qiao thought about it for a while, and said something about Xu Rong and Mingchu. In fact, she is not good at telling stories, which is so light and casual, and with a kind of indifference. However, in the skin of this story, you can still feel a faint sadness. When Qiao Jin finished, song Yanqing said, "it''s very shocking." It''s really surprising that obsession can be so strong that he can bring his deceased husband back. Song Yanqing: "so you asked me that sentence that day." No wonder they are in a bad mood. Meeting this kind of thing can make Qiao''s mood fluctuate. Song Yanqing is surprised, but also has a kind of inexplicable joy. Can let her touch, will probably let her know that this world, there are good things. She stands too high, treats all equally, does not feel that kind of good. Qiao is holding his chin: "is Mingchu everything to Xu Rong?" "It is." Song Yanqing said: "although I have not experienced such a thing, but I understand her idea. You said that she had no father or mother, and she had a bad life from childhood to adulthood. In fact, the world is only a burden for her. In order to live, she doesn''t feel that the world is more beautiful, because just trying to survive is squeezing all her time. " His gentle exnation seems to unfold the picture of Xu Rong''s life: "meeting Mingchu is the best thing in her life." Because there was a person who brought her everything and appreciated the beauty of life. Then this person is gone, that is to destroy her. No one knows who wille first tomorrow or ident, which can only be said to be the sorrow of fate. If there were no idents, they might live like this for a lifetime. Maybe they will gradually wear off and have quarrels. Maybe Xu Rong''s ideas will not be so stubborn at that time. But life without if, everything disappeared at the right time. This is fate. Joe shook his head and sighed soundlessly: "she gave me an umbre and a gift when she left. I don''t think what I''ve done is far from that. I don''t understand her idea, but I will cherish it." This is the other party''s kindness, let her realize the difference, she has no reason to ignore. Song Yanqing raised the corner of her lips, such as the clear breeze and bright moon: "maybe this is what she wants you to know. She is a good person." Chapter 310 Joe nodded: "just like you." Song Yanqing: Well, at least in her heart, the meaning of this good man is not ordinary. When the night fell, Joe saw the two brothers muqilian who came back. Muqilian yelled at her: "big brother is very dissatisfied with your behavior of not looking for him when youe to the United States. Let you y a video phone call to him at night to let him see if you have be ugly." This is not what Muqi will say. It is obvious that muqilian is farting. Muqichu put a cold arrow at muqilian in his eyes, and quickly said: "big brother is to let you call him." Joe nodded today: "I will." "You really don''t change rooms and sleep with others?" muqichu asked? Are you used to it? " It''s not that they look down on their ssmates in the same room as Qiao Jin. It''s just that Qiao Jin''s sleeping alone is morefortable than sleeping in a room with two people. It''s not that they don''t have the condition to help him change his room. Joe said today: "it''s OK. It''s just an activity. I don''t want to be special." The two brothers of the Mu family who were shot in the arrow:.... " Muqilian saw some changes in Mu Qichu''s eyes, and immediately eximed, "I don''t want to live in a room with others. You have to live in your own room!" The room is open, there is no reason to change back! Muqichu took a deep breath and gave up the idea. It doesn''t matter what his sister thinks. He can''t ovee the difficulty of staying in a room with others. Joe doesn''t care what other people think or force others to agree with him and go down to dinner with them. The meals are arranged together by the school. The teachers are afraid that these students have their own ideas, so they should try to integrate with the collective. Arge group of people will arrive tonight, and tomorrow they will go to school with them to start this study tour. The two brothers and sisters of hope Ying from Zhong Li opened a small stove. They didn''t want toe to dinner. However, they still came to think that Qiao was here. Dinner is western food. The taste of Western food in this hotel is OK, but it is torture for people who can''t get used to it. Joe is eating well today. During the meal time, Rouyan and the remaining four people finally came back, and were not surprised by the teacher''s criticism. The girl with short hair and Duan Rou Yan apologized with a smile and told the teacher that they had been shopping carelessly for too long and had forgotten the time. In fact, the teacher called and knew that they might be making excuses, but now it''s OK toe back safely. Of course, the teacher also noticed that Duan Rouyan''s expression was not very good. At least when she came back, she was clearly frightened. The teacher asked with concern: "Duan, what''s wrong with you?" All of us are not from a college. This teacher is not Duan Ruyan''s teacher. She is just a teacher led by the college. She really doesn''t know Duan Ruyan and doesn''t know what situation she may encounter. Now her concern is very natural. Yao Hongyin immediately took Duan Rouyan''s hand and twisted the flesh on her arm without a trace, indicating that she should not talk disorderly. She also helped exin with a smile: "it''s OK, teacher. When we came back, we met a small car ident, almost hit by a car. Duan was so timid that she was scared." Thest few boys also echoed. They are all college students, and the teacher won''t think there is any problem. When he hears this, he asks, "Duan, in this case, do you need to take a rest? I''ll ask the hotel staff to deliver dinner to your room. " Chapter 311 Duan Ruyan raised his head to look at the teacher, with a look of panic after the hope. Just, the teacher is really can''t see the bottom of her eyes begging. "Teacher I... " The flesh was pinched with a sharp pain. Yao Hongyin held her, and no one else could see her. She felt a pain in her face and said, "good I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " Her voice was like a mosquito. The teacher thought that she was really timid, and even spoke with caution. We can''t me them. We seldom see this kind of thing on the campus of key universities. As for campus violence, it''s hard for teachers to think of it. The observation of Zhongli panying and Zhongli Xiyu over there is excellent. Naturally, they can see something fishy. Zhongli panying pushed her brother''s arm: "brother, do you think that the two girls are strange?" Zhongli Xiyu also saw it, but he couldn''t guess the specific one. He just frowned and said, "it''s a little strange." Just at this time, Qiao, who was sitting at another table to eat with the two brothers of the Mu family, stood up and said softly: "teacher, I''m Duan Rouyan''s roommate. I''ll take her back to rest. I''m full." "Oh, by the way, how can I forget this? Come to Qiao, please send Duan back to have a rest. " Yao Hongyin originally wanted to say that they could give it to Duan Ruyan to shut up and not to say something that she shouldn''t have said. Unexpectedly, Qiao Jin intervened. Of course, they didn''t dare to fight against Qiao Jin. Even Qiao came to them with a light and unabashed look: "fellow students, you just came back. You''re hungry. Have a quick meal." People who don''t know think she cares about them, but mu Qilian and Mu Qichu think that Qiao is a little bit It''s not aimed at it. It''s not like this if Joe cares about people. They don''t understand what''s going on, they just frown at this side. Of course, those students dare not refuse Qiao Jin''s "good intentions": "good, good, thank you for your concern." Yao Hongyin gritted her teeth and saw the ignorance of Qiao Jin''s eyes. It''s a good life to climb up the Mu family. What are you proud of? If there is no Mu family, maybe you can pick up garbage and eat it! It''s said that Mu''s grades have changed a little. It''s said that she didn''t get much money from the tutor. It''s said that she didn''t get enough money to help her in the program. If they had this resource, they would have been a thousand times better than Joe? Cut! Several of them went to dinner, and Joe sent back Duan Rou Yan, who was shaking slightly. She trembled mainly because she was pinched by Yao Hongyin. The other side didn''t show mercy. At the moment of climbing up her shoulder, Duan Rouyan''s trembling strangely slowed down. Today, Joe said, "thank you very much." The voice has been a bit choked. She had a lot of fright and even nightmares tonight. The nightmare was about to begin, and she didn''t know how to face it. She didn''t expect Yao Hongyin to be so crazy that they sent her to such a ce That kind of naked and uncovering eyes, a group of foreigners speaking strangenguages, she is like the most embarrassing person in the world, standing in the same ce, allowing them to look at it, just amodity. And she couldn''t even resist. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s urging, maybe she would note back tonight. Chapter 312 To the room, Duan Rou Yan sat in front of his bed. Joe didn''t know what to do in the bathroom. After a while, she saw a folded warm towel in front of her. Because he was too anxious, Duan Ruyan raised his head. She saw the girl''s in eyes and delicate features. Smoke like temperament. It doesn''t seem to be pure and friendly without any other purpose. Duan Rouyan took the towel, but her tone was still a little trembling: "thank you Thank you Jogen: "you''re wee." Duan Rouyan wiped her face with a towel. For a moment, she wanted Qiao to save her. Because she is the daughter of the Mu family. But For what? No one will help others for no reason. Maybe it will hurt Joaquin. Perhaps because of his first nce, Duan Rouyan has seen many people who seem to have good intentions, but actually have malicious intentions. Maybe Qiao Jin is the same. But There was no ce for her to look at. She saw into those eyes, and she knew that this kind of person disdained to do such things. She is not at the same level as Yao Hongyin. Duan Rouyan is very grateful for Qiao Jin''s kindness. After all, Duan Ruyan didn''t say anything. She had to face her own affairs. "Are you hungry?" The greeting of the girl beside the ear is still that group of light, her voice line is smooth as if there is no fluctuation. Duan Rouyan shook his head. She''s been through tonight and has no appetite. Joe pursed his lips today: "take a rest early. If you are hungry, call the hotel to deliver food." Duan Ruyan nodded, and when hey down, he felt a kind of rxation for a moment. In a foreign country, a girl who has never been in contact with has brought her a kind of iparable peace. ¡¡ "Are you willing?" "It''s toote..." "You see, if you don''t do it, you''ll be more miserable. You may not be able to go back alive." "Just promise me, what a simple thing..." "Hong -" Duan Rouyan opened his eyes with sweat. She''s dreaming again. In the dream, things that can''t see clearly are approaching her. They always want her to promise something. She doesn''t know what she should promise. She dreams every night. They can always catch her weakness easily. Every word she says makes her afraid of convulsion. The evil breath hidden in the darkness seemed to bring her a pleasant feeling. It''s just She always wakes up. Staring at the ceiling, her pupils burst in the dark. She didn''t move. The sensor light in the room didn''t light up, but she felt someone beside her. A living person. It''s Joaquin. She turned her head, the curtain obscured the city light outside, the room was not dark, she could not see clearly the figure of Joe Jin, she knew that Joe was sleeping now. It''s very nice, perfect appearance, refined temperament and rich family background. She envied everything. This life is so perfect that there is hardly any w in it. About this world, there are always some people who are born in the clouds. She held her breath. The room was so quiet and terrible that she didn''t hear any sound, not a little breath. Her heart suddenly trembled and wanted to hear more clearly. Suddenly, she heard a voice: "can''t you sleep?" It''s Joaquin''s voice. Chapter 313 The stone in my heart suddenly fell to the ground. Duan Ruyan was a little surprised and timid to open his mouth: "ssmate Qiao, how do you know that I wake up, is it I who disturb you?" Jorgen: No, I see you moving Duan Ruyan said: "it is I don''t know how Joe saw it today. Maybe her eyesight is naturally superior. Duan Ruyan is still a little short-sighted. Thinking of this, Duan Ruyan ismenting. How can a perfect person be perfect? "I had a nightmare. I just woke up. Sorry to disturb you Joe didn''t speak today. She knew what Duan Run was dreaming. The smell of invasion of luochajie on her body is very serious. What content of her nightmares can be imagined. What is the most disgusting thing about luochajie? It is about repeating the past that you suffered over and over again, forcing you to see this tragic picture, forcing you to remember the unfair treatment you have received. Step by step, you can''t escape. In the dream, the dreamer is not the master, but the talent of luochajie. This was told to her by a demonized psychic who had seen her. So in the end, there was no escape. After being demonized, I still want to recover. I hope it is equal to 0. Basically, I can only be a puppet of the devil. After all, luochajie and the real world are not two rted worlds. Qiao can''t control the pration of dreams. After a long time, Joe today slowly opened his mouth: "no noise, I just did not sleep, you go to bed early." Duan Ruyan said softly. She was vaguely curious about what bothered Joe so much at midnight. She didn''t know that Qiao didn''t need to rest at all. She was in the same room. As long as Duan Rouyan had any changes, she would wake up immediately. In the second half of the night, Duan Rouyan didn''t fall asleep, and Joe didn''t sleep. However, early in the morning, a spirited, depressed or can see some differences. It''s just that there are activities today. Everyone needs to get up early. Duan Rouyan has no way. Maybe today''s study tour is doomed to lose her concentration. Thest group of students arrived two hourste because of the flight dy. When they arrived, it was alreadyte at night, and the teachers did not disturb the first students. It was only in the morning that everyone got together and knew each other very well. It''s just obvious that Qiao Jin and Mu''s brothers are separated, and Zhong Li''s two brothers and sisters are also isted. Naturally, the Mu family is a man of the day. No one else can touch it. Zhong Li''s family is a new student who has transferred to another school. Before the school is familiar with him, hees to take activities. His ssmates don''t know a few of them. Moreover, it seems that they are rich or expensive, so people will not chat with them. This group of students is also divided into several factions. The leading professor was very excited to announce today''s activity: "today is to meet with students from famous foreign schools to exchange knowledge and carry out joint activities for two days. We can learn from each other andmunicate with each other. The rest is just a view of the scenery. We will not go back to the hotel at night. We will live in the activity ce. However, we wille back then. We don''t need to take too much with us. " When the professor announced, a group of students cheered. Communicating with students from famous foreign schools is also a way to build socialworks, which is good for the future. As long as they have that ability. Of course, those who cane here for this activity need not worry. Even if Duan Ruyan is like this, he has made excellent achievements. Chapter 314 Joe has no fun meeting people today. In thisrge number of students, she looked around and finally determined that Duan Ruyan was her goal. Because no other student has a special reaction. But I feel It''s not quite right. She is the most conspicuous in the crowd, and any special behavior will attract people''s attention, so she has always maintained a calm state. Around Mu Qilian and Mu Qichu helped promote Li to take things, which attracted other female students quite hot. Muqilian two people may not have a sister, very conscious of being a brother. I don''t see the way I disliked Joe some time ago. Maybe at that time, I was not very good-looking. That''s what Joe thinks today. When going out, muqichu took a sun hat to wear for Joe today, which was concise andprehensive: "sunscreen." Joe looked at the sun now, but the sun did no harm to her, it was good for her. Other people are afraid of ultraviolet in their eyes is not a matter at all. However, Joe did not refuse muqichu''s offer. Muqilian also went to buy an ice cream for Qiao Jin. Of course, in order to reflect the charm of his little prince on campus, he invited everyone in the student group to buy one, including the teachers. Everyone was ttered. Originally, they thought that these people were superior. Now the next ice cream will shorten the distance. I used to think that they were all rich children, so they were not easy to provoke. Now I think they are very approachable. "Here you are, aren''t you joggin''s roommate? Please eat -- " Muqi fills an ice cream for Duan Ruoyan. Duan Ruoyan takes over the ice cream, but it seems that muqilian can still remember himself. Even though it''s Joe''s roommate. Can also represent the other side has a good memory. Of course, if it wasn''t for her being Joaquin''s roommate, muzilian might not remember her very well. Duan Ruyan blinked. When the ice cream licks into the mouth, it is very sweet, really sweet. Sweet to the bottom of my heart. She looked at the girl in the distance, she did not look back, but beautiful like the scorching sun, wantonly emitting light. They soon met with students from another famous school. We took three buses in batches, because they were all interactive, so the order was disordered and arranged by the teacher. In this way, you will know other students at the first stop. Joe did not separate from the Mu brothers and sat in a bus and looked at the blonde foreigners around him. In fact, the quality of foreign students is almost the same as that of domestic students. Ordinary students are also good-looking. It seems that everyone is very enthusiastic. The first thing foreigners with a bright personality look at is Qiao Jin. Some peoplee directly to ask him for his telephone number and have a pleasant academic exchange. It is mu Qichu who destroyed him before thetter step. For him, any man who wants to be close to his sister is a pig with Chinese cabbage. Song Yanqing - except for brother Yanqing. But he didn''t know that his sister was lowering her head and sending a message to song Yanqing. I always feel something is wrong. Qiao seldom sends such an uncertain tone today. Song Yanqing quickly returns to the news even though he is working at this time. Song Yanqing: what''s wrong? Tell me in detail and I''ll help you analyze it. The reality is mixed with falsehood. The other party is entering For a long time, song Yanqing just sent a message. Song Yanqing: it seems that I can understand the meaning of this sentence, that is, I don''t know the story behind it. Chapter 315 I''lle back to you in the evening. Song Yanqing: good. Qiao raised her head today, surrounded by foreigners, she suddenly whispered: "Qichu, can you check the information of this student?" Mu Qichu looked up at her: "no, what do you want to do?" Even if they are Mu''s, the school is not run by them. The background of the principal and vice principal is bigger than them. It is not realistic to check the students'' information. Joaquin: "then there''s no need to ask." Mu Qichu: He frowned slightly: "for no reason, what do you want to know about student information? If you want to know, I can get out of the car and help you to ask one by one. It will be good if you ask clearly. " Jogen: it''s too much trouble, and at most you know who they are. Will other information be told to you Mu Qichu: It''s not very realistic, so he said it casually. It was impossible for him to ask everyone''s name with a cold face, thanks to Joe''s refusal. Muqilian: "what are you muttering about? Speak ill of me Qiao Jin, Mu Qichu:.... " To some extent, muqilian is more like Mu Xiangshan''s grandson. Mu Xiangshan, who was far away in China, suddenly sneezed. The bus was rickety for several hours, and the students in the middle of the way chatted from fresh to sleepy. I can''t rule out the special passion of chatting. A few hours is not a problem. Muqilian and muqichu had already begun to doze off. Only Jojin opened his eyes and watched the road outside the window gradually be deste, not like the luxury in the city. They are now on a deste asphalt road, driving towards the town. Why is luochajie so active now? She suddenly had this idea for no reason. In the past world, the luochajie in her eyes had nothing to do with the real world. They have their rules, and the human world has the rules of the human world. But now the luochajie is not very active. Although Duan Ruyan can''t see the luochajie, he is entangled by the devil. It is not ordinary people who can be entangled by the devil. Is there anything special about Duan Ruyan? Master array, not yet awakened Joe had a pause. A possibility urred to her. It''s just that the possibility has to be tested. It''s already past noon in the small town, and everyone wakes up from hunger. Fortunately, the town is luxurious and surrounded by cliffs. The beautiful scenery with foreign style is especially popr with these students. When it was time for everyone to get out of the car and get together, Joe noticed that there were psychic teachers in the other side''s student team. Of course, it is not surprising for her that there are spiritual teachers in foreign countries. The two brothers and sisters of Zhong Li''s family are talking to the foreign students. Obviously, they know each other. It seems that Ling group is quiterge, um, world-ss. After a visit to the small town, everyone happily got along with each other. With the help of teachers, they found their own hotel and B & B. in addition, the town haswork and monitoring, and the school allows them to move freely. The foreign students went straight to the bar in the town. This town is not small. It is a famous tourist town, and there are many tourists. There is a huge fountain pool in the center of the town, which is a famous wishing square. You cane here to make a wish. Today, Qiao did as the Romans do. Under the leadership of Mu Qichu, she threw a coin into the pool to make a wish. At the moment when the coin fell into the water, she saw the little ssh and suddenly understood something. Chapter 316 Others have their own objects of activity. Even if muqilian and muqichu looked at Qiao Jin, they also chatted with several foreign students themselves. Joe doesn''t like to be in groups today. She likes to be alone. She finds an excuse to hang out in the town. Muqichu and Muqi even don''t feel at ease, and they can''t monitor her all the time. They just ask her to remember to answer the phone at any time. When they meet strangers, they don''t pay attention to them, let alone go with others. Instead of wandering around, she quickly found teachers who were drinking in the pub. After all, it''s a rare time for us to rx. Foreign professors are generous, drinking beer and having a variety of academic discussions with their professors. The waiter who helped them to mix wine had an expression of listening to the book of heaven. Today, Qiao found a male teacher. When he sat down, he asked casually, "teacher, does our schoole here every year?" Seeing Qiao Jin, the male teacher was surprised and immediately replied, "of course not. We change ces and schools every year." Qiao Jin: "Oh Is it possible for students to participate in such activities every year as long as they are in school? " Male teacher directly said: "of course not, generally speaking, we do not rmend students to repeat, when choosing, we will consider the students who have note." Of course, a school is so big that only tens of thousands of studentse to visit. Even if most students are well-off, they also have the choice to experience. There is basically no repetition every year. "How many times has Duan Ruyan been here?" asked Qiao "Duan Oh, oh, Duan Rouyan, my ssmate? " Male teacher was asked suddenly, suddenly a way: "of course, it is the first time." Qiao raised his lips and said, "teacher, I know it''s abrupt, but are you sure? Has this town ever been a ce of activity before? " "Well?" The male teacher thought seriously, "Oh, I don''t know. The teachers who lead the team are different every year. I can ask for you." This is not a hidden matter, male teacher just some doubts: "you and Duan ssmate are not roommates?" Qiao said with a smile: "of course, it''s roommate. Duan is a good ssmate." "Yes, yes." The male teacher also said with a smile, "I remember her grades were excellent." Joe nodded today. "OK, thank you for the answer." She turned and the smile faded away. This small town school must have been here. She had just been by the wishing pool. Suddenly she felt the breath of tender words. The breath she used toe. In this school, the annual activities are rarely repeated. Duan Rouyan is only a sophomore this year. How could she have been here. Judging from her family background and present school conditions, it is impossible for her to leave the country. She bowed her head and sent a message to song Yanqing. It''s xiaojinjinyo: I know what''s wrong. This is the array. It''s xiaojinjinyo: she''s not awakened, she''s a magician. She had just finished sending the two messages, when she looked up, she ran into Duan Ruyan outside the bar. She seemed at a loss, didn''t know where to go, and didn''t look like she was going to enter a bar. When Qiao saw Duan Rouyan, a faint smile appeared on his face: "Duan, where are you going?" Duan Ruyan saw Qiao Jin and was about to say something, but Yao Hongyin''s voice came from a short distance: "Duan Rouyan, what are you doing? I sent you a message, didn''t you see it? " Chapter 317 Duan Ruyan suddenly looks back at Yao Hongyin. "I I didn''t look at my cell phone. " She''s still shivering. It seems that she''s really afraid of Yao Hongyin. Qiao looked at Yao Hongyin with interest. Yao Hongyin didn''t know what happened to her at this time, but she was still in that fierce appearance. He pinched his hand to Duan Rou Yan''s arm as soon as he rushed over. He just stopped to take back his hand when he saw Joe today. Why does this disaster star have her everywhere? In front of Qiao Jin, she is not good at abusing Duan Rouyan. After all, everyone is a ssmate. "What are you doing here, don''t you go?" Yao Hongyin wants to pull Duan Rouyan away. Duan Rouyan asks her, "you Where are you taking me? " Yao Hongyin behind Qiao''s back today red at her: "said something, called you to go, you ask, when you will not know?" Duan Ruyan said: "it is She was silent and looked a little pale. Joe didn''t make a sound. At the moment, the wechat inside the mobile phone is constantly shaking. It is obviously song Yanqing who has returned the message. Qiao looked at Duan Rouyan''s being pulled away by Yao Hongyin and then looked down at the news. Song Yanqing: an awakened magician? Song Yanqing: what''s going on? If it is an array mage who has been demonized, the nature can be said to be much more serious. Qiao Jin said that demonized psychics will be violent and kill unconsciously, which is why demonized psychics must be eradicated. He is also an array mage, which is more dangerous than ordinary psychic masters. Joe wanted to type today, but it was too much trouble to type. He called directly. When song Yanqing sees the phone, he makes a pause gesture to the person on the other side of the video. The other party is obviously a little surprised, but he still nods to let song Yanqing answer the phone. Song Yanqing got up and went to one side to answer the phone. As soon as he got through, he heard Qiao Jin''s calm voice: "it''s nothing serious. It just makes me a little strange. She should be a guide." "What do you mean by a guide?" "She is a magician who works for luochajie. She is a master of array. It''s too bad to let her lose her mind directly. It''s a pity that luochajie usually raises such puppets in the human world." Although they are two different worlds, the luochajie is bound to y a role since it needs a demonized psychic master. The general demonized mind minders are not worth the attention of the Luocha world, but the special ones are different. Qiao Jin concluded that Duan Rouyan was a magician of magic array. She heard Duan Ruyan''s voice just now when she was beside the wishing pool. She''s been here. It''s something wrong. Plus what Joe saw today. "I don''t think the school activity is right. She can''te here for no reason. Maybe what happened to her was true, which made her be a demonized psychic Song Yanqing also said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s about campus violence," he reckons This is verymon. In fact, it is a little unusual in key universities. This kind of school has a strong academic atmosphere, because here are elite students, most of them are immersed in the daily study and can''t be busy. There may be people who don''t like it. But it''s really rare to take such pains to target an ordinary student. In particr, the means used look despicable, which is hard to imagine. Song Yanqing said, "the world is so big that everything has to be done." Chapter 318 So is it. After all, fortune tellers are all kinds of wonderful flowers, and now Joe is used to it. In the past, there was no concept of exotic flowers. "Now you think Duan Ruyan is a magician of magic array, and he came here about a long time ago. If you want to know why, you should dig out her secret?" Qiao Jin: "it''s Not necessarily, I can use some means, but I think there are others behind her It''s just, divide people. Sometimes, Joe will use some ways to achieve his own goals directly, even though he is a demonized psychic. However, Duan Ruyan gave her a different feeling. She has a feeling of being lost, like someone who has been lost in the long river of time and can''t find her way back. If she really came here, then she approached Yao Hongyin for other reasons. Joaquin: "I''ll watch the rest of it myself first." Song Yanqing: "good." Hang up the phone, Joe today keen sense to the back of someone is approaching quickly, but there is no malicious, she did not directly. "Hi!" Turn around, is a tall, handsome foreign boy. He had curly brown x hair and was particrly charming with a smile: "I heard your name is Joaquin?" He said Chinese, and he was surprised by the standard. Of course, the students here are all top students in famous schools. It''s no surprise that they are good at Chinese. This man is a foreign spiritual master who has spoken with Zhong Li and pan Ying. "Yes," said Joe "Hello, my name is Gelson." He held out his hand, showing a row of big white teeth, and the sun was shining: "can we make a friend?" Joe can''t stare for about three seconds Gersen: -- Qiao today refused to be straightforward and straightforward, so that he had a moment of apprehension, but then heughed again: "it doesn''t matter, maybe you are Chinese, think I''m too abrupt." It seems that all Chinese people are like this. They are rtively shy and may not be able to ept his idea of making friends. In fact, in Qiao Jin''s concept, only song Yanqing can be regarded as a friend, and friends can only be together after verification. Like Gelson, she is too casual to make friends, and she doesn''t like making friends. Less interested in foreigners like gelsen. She was about to leave, and Gleason thought he was not ugly? Although there is a big difference between the East and the west, he is generally recognized as handsome. Even Asians say that they are handsome. Is it because he is not handsome? Gleason doesn''t think it''s possible. It might take a little buffer - when Gerson thought of this, he had a bad smell in his eyes. He was staring at the ground that Joe was walking on, and suddenly something wasing out. The floor seemed to have been pushed up, and Joe would have slipped and fallen at a normal angle. His hand had even made a catch. However, the floor that was supposed to jump up was pressed down with one foot. In a sh, Qiao turned around, and there seemed to be a de hidden in his beautiful and deep pupil -- "I don''t like people who are not measured. Next time, I will pay the price!" Gleason had never seen such eyes. They were bright and beautiful. They were bright and beautiful. They were in and watery, but they concealed the turbulent trend. It made Gleason''s hair stand on end. Chapter 319 Gleason immediately raised his hand: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. At that moment, Gleason realized the powerful threat of georgin. No wonder the two brothers and sisters of Zhong Li''s family said that the girl was not easy to be provoked, but they clearly told him that it was the ability to predict! Oh, this is a bit of a lunatic. Seeing gersen raise his hand to surrender, Joe now moved his eyes away, and soon saw muqichuing in the distance. Muqichu also saw gersen and Jojin. He came forward to take a look at gersen, who was now stiff and embarrassed, and asked softly, "what did he just say to you?" It looks very unpleasant. So, of course, that''s what Gelson did to Joaquin. Joaquin: No She asked, "where''s Qilian?" "Get together and y." Who is muqilian, the little prince of trampy, it must be a time to make friends and rtives and get together in the bar. Night will soon fall, even the town can usher in their own lively time. The bar is naturally the most lively ce. Gersen is taking advantage of the time when Joe and muqichu talk, bit by bit, like a crab moving, slowly moved away. Just now he thought that this Chinese girl was beautiful and pure, like an angel in the Bible. Now I think the other party may be the face of an angel - the aura of hell. Muqichu noticed gelsen''s small action, only said: "this person and wee together from the clock from the brother and sister rtionship is good." Muqichu is also an amazing observer. The two brothers and sisters of Zhongli in the school just turned around. However, he had some impression in this party, and he also noticed their conversation with Gelson just now. Obviously, they have known each other for a long time. Different schools happen to meet in this activity. We can only say that Zhong Li''s family has a wide range of contacts? If Mu Qichu did not know about the spiritual master, he did not know another rule in the world. "Is it?" Joe should be some perfunctory, but her eyes saw an interesting scene. Outside the town, a ck car slowly came in. Just opposite where Joe is now, it''s a small town hotel. From the car, down a happy woman, her abdomen is t, but carefully protect their own stomach, obviously, is pregnant in the body. On the other side of the car husband, taking care of her carefully, a look of great care. In addition, they are Asian faces, which also makes a few people nearby curious to see more. Mu Qichu looked at each other''s eyes and said, "the scenery of this ce is very good, so there are touristsing every year. There are also many Asians. Basically, it is our country''s It''s probably from the two gas fields. Joe turned her head and indicated that she was just looking around. She wanted to go back to the hotel to have a rest, so she went back with muqichu. When passing by the couple, the man came down with the luggage in the trunk. The luggage was a little heavy. She only heard the woman''s concern: "dexuan, be careful. There are several cases. Don''t sh your waist." When they passed by, she also looked at it curiously. The man carrying the suitcase has a bright smile: "it''s OK, ron, how can I be so vulnerable?" As he finished speaking, his eyes swept across Joaquin''s face. Chapter 320 Back in the hotel, Joe begins to rest today. This time, the hotel is rtively small, so everyone is a separate room, separated, but the sound instion is not very good. Girls live on the first floor and boys live on the first floor to avoid idents. Dozens of students stayed in two hotels. Because of the local arrangement, there are still some people living nearby. There are only so many choices for the hotel this time. Muqilian and muqichu have no choice. Joe was lying in bed and could hear people next door. Of course, even if the sound instion is good, she can hear it. It''s just that there are some Ambiguous tone mixed with strange breathing, this group of students'' style is more bold than imagined. Of course, they are already college students, which is normal. The average person might have been red faced, but Joe didn''t respond. Human beings have been like this all the time. It''s just reproduction. It''s nothing special. However, some people couldn''t listen to it. Suddenly, they swore and swore, which obviously scared the two wild mandarin ducks who were mixing honey with each other, and the voice soon disappeared. There is no water in the room. When Qiao went out to pick up the hot water, she ran into Yao Hongyining out of the room next to her. When she saw Joe today, her face turned blue and white. I didn''t expect that Joe woulde back at this time. Shouldn''t she be in town? Yao Hongyin didn''t know how she felt, so her subconscious backhand closed the door behind her. There was at least one person in there that Joe couldn''t see today. However, Qiao was not interested in looking at her at all. She walked by without looking at her. Yao Hongyin was like a boiled prawn, red from head to foot. Rarely did she know what shame was like. Yao Hongyin took Duan Rouyan away just now, but now she is here. It is only half an hour before and after - when Qiao Jin came back from the hot water, Yao Hongyin had returned to normal. She was thick skinned. At this time, she looked at Qiao Jin and said, "Hello, ssmate Qiao." She also has the power of bewilderment, with the youth of contemporary college students, but now Joe went straight around her, as if she did not hear. This makes Yao Hongyin''s smile suddenly gloomy. Such disregard, like a p in the face, heavy on her face, to her personality brought a certain insult. It''s just climbing up to the Mu family, just climbing up to the Mu family! Why is she! Yao Hongyin was so angry that she seemed to be shaking. However, if no one paid attention to her, her behavior would be as ridiculous as a clown. Until Qiao was about to enter the room, Yao Hongyin suddenly heard a very cold voice: "I advise you to start a new life as soon as possible." Yao Hongyin: She''s more irritated, Joe. What does that mean? What does she mean?! Is it because she colludes with foreign exchange students that she feels very shameful? It''s just college students. Isn''t that normal? Little did you know that Joe''s words meant something else. She meant well. If Yao Hongyin is a good person now, maybe she has a chance to change herself. Death was all around her head, and the sickle of death was ready to cut at her. If Qiao''s estimation is correct, Yao Hongyin''s rate will probably be gone. As for why, it is probably rted to Duan Rouyan. She''s just a reminder that she won''t meddle in other people''s affairs. The fate of others has nothing to do with her. Chapter 321 She went into her room, cut off the noise and had a rest. In the evening, muqichu called to ask her to go downstairs for dinner. Joe got up and washed up and went down to dinner. Muqilian was ready to go to the evening. When she saw her, she said, "don''t you always be alone. Are you happy when we go together?" Joaquin: "I''m not interested." Mu Qilian: "what????? What is the purpose of youring to this activity, miss What''s the significance of Qiao''s registration? Joaquin: "because I''m bored." Mu Qilian:.... " Instant seconds. OK, miss''s mind is not something ordinary people can figure out. Muqilian: "are you really not going? We will all go to the bar in the townter. Don''t worry. We are all serious people. We can drink. If you don''t drink, you can drink something else. Are you sure you don''t want to go? " Joaquin: "yes." Mu Qilian:.... " He didn''t expect that this time Joe promised so happily that he was caught off guard. Looking at Jojin with a trace of doubt, muzilian did not say anything. In the evening, we had dinner together, and arge number of people went to the bar. This activity is supported by all the teachers. The bar here is very formal, all tourists. There is nothing wrong with college students'' activities. Duan Ruyan is also in the crowd, her face is whiter than before, Yao Hongyin still stands beside her and hoops her. I just don''t know who controls who. Duan Ruyan seems to have noticed something. She looks up. Qiao is shining in the crowd. Her eyes are focused on the front, but she doesn''t seem to see it. Duan Rouyan''s face darkened for a moment. Today, they have a bar, and even other tourists can have a good drink here. The bar is a big building in the town. The logo outside is very European style. The lights at night are shing with colorful light. Only when Joe is near, she can smell a smell of scorching. It''s like something burned. It was just a faint smell. She looked around and there was nothing wrong. She realized something. Seeing Joe today''s March, muqichu took her arm and whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll apany you." He thought that Joe had been in the bar since then, and now he was against simr ces. After all, she was injected here before. Joe shook his head today. She followed the crowd into the bar. As soon as you enter the bar, the smell of scorching bes more intense, and no one else reacts. Obviously, they can''t smell it. It''s not their problem, it''s that they smell the past. Joe closed his eyes. There was a fire here. It should be very big, the fire was fierce, and caused irreparable damage, so, left a deep memory of the past. She opened her eyes, and the red dots twinkled in her eyes, and she saw something different. It used to be a hotel like building with closed doors all around. A figure ran in it and gave a shrill cry -- "help, please let me out!! Let me out of the fire "Ah!!!! I''m in pain. I beg you to help me -- help me --!! " Chapter 322 The shrill and desperate cry, like a lingering nightmare, is twining in my ears. She opened her eyes and the bar music was deafening. Enthusiastic foreign students are already on the rise. Muqilian is really the most beautiful cub on the dance floor, obviously exercising his own advantages in China. There are also several foreign female students around. Qiao looked away. She saw Duan Rouyan sitting on one side. Yao Hongyin and a foreign boy were whispering. She sat beside her and drank a cup of wine. Bit by bit, she was like a puppet without soul. Just then, Joe saw the male teacher he had asked during the daying towards her. "ssmate Joe." Male teacher is very polite: "you asked me this afternoon, I asked the school, we used toe here once to do activities, but it has been a long time ago, about 20 years ago, the specific details, the school many years ago to update the information, some have not, so we can''t let you know more." Joe nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, teacher." Maybe it''s not that the school doesn''t have the information, but it doesn''t dare to let it out. Naturally, it will not let a student know. When Mu Qichu saw the male teacher leave, he was curious: "what did the teacher say to you?" "It''s nothing. It''s just asking if the school has been here before." "No problem. What are you doing with that?" Muqichu rarely showed a smile: "how strange these?" Joaquin: "just asking casually." She said to muqichu: "I''m going to go around. You can go and y with Qilian by yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything." Mu Qichu deep eyes: "you always do some extraordinary things." Unlike ordinary girls, they just want to avoid other people''s eyes. Joeughed today, just headed for the bar. Muqichu did not follow the past, as long as in the line of sight. There are a lot of people and the bar is noisy. Joe used elegant and mellow English to ask a few bar staff one after another, only to know a secret thing. This bar used to be transformed from a hotel. It is said that there was a fire and everything was burned out. In order not to make it waste, the government rebuilt it into a bar, and the business is very good. As for what was burned in the fire - no one knows. They all moved to the small town in recent years, many things do not know. I only know that it used to be a hotel, but now it''s a bar. It''s the same memory that Joe saw today. There''s something wrong with the bar address here. A hotel was burned out. What happened in it? About one person was burned to death. In fact, it is verymon to burn people in a fire identally, but it will not leave such a deep memory, so that Joe can feel it as soon as hees in. Maybe something else happened. In memory, the burned people were crying for help, and no one came to save her. A hotel will not shut a person in the hotel for no reason. Twenty years ago, the school held simr activities. Her eyes gently swept from Duan Rou Yan''s body, enough to connect some things. Twenty years ago, in the hotel, Duan Rou Yan was burnt to death. In other words, it is difficult to determine whether Duan Ruyan is an individual or not. The array can make her feel, but she can''t fully know the details of what happened in the past. What she needs to know is why Duan Rouyan is here. Chapter 323 School information is confidential, she is a student does not have so much energy to get directly. It is more unrealistic to specte with the array. Most of the array is used to trap others. Looking at the past and knowing the future is the ability of a spiritual teacher. Qiao can set up a big array against the sky today, but she is just a magician. She has enough to support. Some things, as long as you want to check, there are always clues. Since Duan Ruyan appears here and has contact with her, this matter will surely have an oue. Qiao Jin asked several students about Duan Ruyan''s memory. Because these students had contact with Duan Ruyan when she saw them. Among them, there were some boys who were close to Yao Hongyin. They controlled Duan Ruyan together. They all seem to know their names, ages, majors in which departments they studied and their grades. But I don''t know where I live, where Ie from and which school I took the exam in the past. They only remember one-sided memories about the school, in other words, it may also be false. Qiao today concluded that there was absolutely no one named Duan Rouyan in this student activity. She exists only in the memory of teachers and students. As for Yao Hongyin, who is close to her. Joe squinted today. Maybe after this activity, two students in the world will be removed from the memory of school at the same time. After inquiry, Joe returned to his original position. Muqichu knew that he asked Qiao Jin, and he would not say so much. In the dance floor, muqilian was so forgetful that this student activity seemed not as boring as he imagined. The most reluctant to start yelling now is the most fun. If Mu Qichu was not watching here, muqilian would have started dating me with one of the foreign little sisters. Joe looked at a few eyes today, and suddenly asked Mu Qichu, "does he usually dance at home like this?" Mu Qichu: Yeah? I don''t know. " He doesn''t go to such an asion, usually Mu Qilian. He took a look at muqilian, who is very hi on the dance floor now, and sighed, "that''s about it." Jogen: "Yeah." After a while, she didn''t feel much interest, so she said she would go out for a walk. Muqichu couldn''t stop her, but she didn''t feel at ease at night, so he went with her. Not far from the door of the bar, Joe saw once again the couple he had seen during the day. At this time, the woman is standing on the side of the phone, if you look carefully, you can see the man standing next to him, slightly impatient, but the corners of his lips hook out a gentle arc, as if he were extremely patient with this woman. "Oh, I know, I''ll pay attention to it. I''m on my honeymoon. Don''t talk about these bad things." Zhao ron hung up the phone, and Wei dexuan gently asked her, "what''s the matter?" Zhao ron sighed, "it''s not my dry sister, ah No more. " She looked at Wei dexuan, as if some taboo and hesitation, after all, it is not good to take out the original thing to say. All of them are married. Now it''s the honeymoon period. This is the first day. Lin Si calls from far away to remind her of these bad things, which makes her a little unhappy. She held the jade on her neck and felt a little cold. Looking up, I saw Joaquin. The beautiful girl saw it during the day, and now she sees it again. Chapter 324 Zhao ron is just curious. Anyone who sees a beautiful person will take a more look. But she didn''t think much. However, Wei dexuan''s eyes turned around Qiao''s body again, as if he could still feel a disgusting smell of inquiry in the deep of his eyes. Just for fear of arousing Zhao ron''s suspicion, Wei dexuan quickly turned his head and sweetly said to Zhao ron: "your sister calls you to exin that she cares about you. I envy you that you can have such a caring sister." Zhao ron nced at Wei dexuan and said, "does your sister care about you? I remember that they often call you. After all, it''s a dry sister. You''re still a sister. " Wei dexuan''s face stiffened. He was raised by the whole family from a rural family. Naturally, he could notpare with the single parent family like Zhao ron. "Of course, they all care about me." Wei dexuan soon hugged Zhao ron and left. Qiao Jin and muqichu soon returned to the hotel, and Qiao received the message from maobao. It''s been a long time since lint. Missing is better than going: ah, master I''m sorry to disturb you, but my sister and her husband are on their honeymoon now. They have gone to ces where they don''t know, and my mother won''t tell me = - = because of the things that Joe has calcted, Lin Si has always had a knot in his heart about this matter. Now I know that Qiao is different from before. She basically doesn''t send news to Qiao today. But now Zhao ron and wade Xuan have just got married. She watched the wedding video. Although it was sweet, she always felt something was wrong. Now I can only send a message to the master. I just hope the master doesn''t dislike her. Today: so you can only watch. Missing is better than going Master''s speech is still so prating. Missing is better than going: Master, what will happen to them this honeymoon? Today: hard to say. Missing is better than going Missing is better than going:!!! Missing is better than going: my elder sister is already pregnant, is he not so crazy? But Joe said nothing now. She thought of Zhao ron''s stomach that she saw today. Well, she was pregnant. But what about that? For a purposeful person, even if pregnant with a child, to some extent, it can not block his determination, but will be a weight to wash him white. The calction is very good. Joe doesn''t care about this kind of thing now. He can avoid it if he can, but he can''t. It''s a simple and neat thing. Her reminders are in ce. She had a very early rest that night. Many of the students came back veryte. Although it was very noisy, she didn''t get to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, the professor announced that there would be a short academic exchange activity. After the exchange, he would return to the hotel in the city, and then go to the other party''s school to visit and listen to the courses of famous professors. Muqilian danced verytest night, but he still got up this morning. Most of the students are used to staying upte to study. People with active brains basically have little sleep time, but their mental state is good. Mu Qilian is still rare. Many foreigners give Mu Qilian thumbs up. At the end of the gathering and even the end of academic exchange, Yao Hongyin camete andined a little: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you all call me?" Chapter 325 When several teachers saw Yao Hongyine over, they were obviously stunned. After a long time, one of them said, "er Maybe other students forgot. " Their teachers will be responsible for counting all the students in the morning, and no one expected that Yao Hongyin would be left behind. It wasn''t until she came that she felt suddenly. How did they miss a student? I didn''t feel anything wrong when I checked. When Mu Qilian saw Yao Hongyin, she felt a little strange. She also joked and said with a smile: "she is so popr that nobody calls her when she gets up in the morning?" Muqichu paused for a moment The teachers didn''t count them? " Obviously, he did not understand why Yao Hongyin was left behind. It''s not that they know Yao Hongyin, but it''s the teacher''s responsibility to ensure the safety of every student. Teachers will not make such a mistake. However, it seems that they didn''t think of it. In fact, muqichu has a very good memory. When Yao Hongyin didn''te, he found out. After all, dozens of people, even if they are strangers, can have a general memory by random scanning. Moreover, if you scan the number of people, you can know that it is wrong. He thought that the other party was asking for leavete, but he didn''t expect that the teacher didn''t call at all. Yao Hongyin enters the team, angrily looks at the people around her, and three boys who have a good rtionship with herin, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t remember to call me when you go out in the morning?" "Ah?" One of the boys was obviously confused and said slowly, "I thought you came first." "Yes..." "We didn''t notice you didn''te..." In fact, it''s not that they didn''t pay attention. It''s that they have begun to subconsciously ignore Yao Hongyin. Of course, this is not intentional, but something has begun to enter the reincarnation point of the array. This is a point of reincarnation. It''s an extremely powerful array. She can break it, but it''s not the time. Yao Hongyin has been targeted. She nced at the crowd and Duan Rouyan lowered her head as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. She is still so weak, timid and self abased, and this group of young and confident college students are out of ce. Qiao now takes back her eyes. Yao Hongyin is still worried about the fact that her teachers and ssmates are not here. People around her can only say that she has forgotten, but she can''t exin why she didn''t think of Yao Hongyin at that moment. Subconsciously, they didn''t think there was such a ssmate in this activity. This makes people feel vaguely baffled, but dare not say it. However, the exchange activities will soon be over. Everyone will leave for the hotel center in the afternoon. Today, Qiao went to see his teacher and asked for leave. "Teacher, I think the scenery here is very good. I want to stay here for two more days, OK?" In the face of Qiao Jin''s willful request, the teacher was stunned. "But you will have cooperation and exchange with the school right away. Don''t you want to participate?" Today, Qiao was very patient: "teacher, I know that I am not right. The scenery here is very good. I want to stay for a while. At most two days, I will return to the hotel again, OK?" The excuse she made was not at all distracted, but the teacher did not know what was going on, so she agreed. When Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian knew that Qiao was going to stay today:.... " Chapter 326 Muqilian called Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming for the first time. In the speech, she was very angry about Qiao Jin''s excessive behavior: "she is also too irresponsible. She wants to exchange activities. Now shees to a small town and says that the scenery wants to flow for two more days. What can we do? Let''s y with her?" The most important thing is that when the students have left, he will stay here with his wooden brother to guard Joaquin. There are not many people in the bar at night. It''s hard to be sad. Those whoe to visit rarely find the right peers. Qiao Fei was also surprised to learn about Qiao Jin''s behavior. After being surprised, he said, "my sister has never been abroad to see beautiful scenery. If she wants to see you, she will apany her. Anyway, there is nothing to do with you?" Mu Qilian:.... " ??? He immediately realized that it was useless to tell joffy that. The woman only sees her daughter. Muqilian angrily said: "you give the phone to Dad!" Mu Zhenming''s voice came faintly nearby: "listen to your mother." Mu Qilian:.... " He hung up the phone without expression, then said to muqichu, "brother, we can''t leave this town." Mu Qichu said: "if Joe wants to stay here today, let her y. Isn''t this time out to make her happy?" Mu Qilian:.... " ???? Is he really the only one in this family who is fighting against the evil forces of Joaquin? When did this happen? Just then Joe came up and said, "we still live where we used to be. If you don''t want to stay, you can go to the city. I''lle to see you then. You don''t have to apany me." Muqichu: "no, we are here with you." Jo: OK Mu Qilian:.... " This woman is polite, isn''t she! Joe''s unexpected leave today made the three of them stay. In addition, the others were all gone. Zhongli panying and Zhongli Xiyu didn''t expect a foot in front of the door. Qiao suddenly asked for leave. It was toote to ask for leave. He could only bite his teeth and follow him. First set up the line of sight here to track and monitor, but if you leave their own line of sight, both of them are very clear that they may not be able to monitor Joaquin. When Qiao saw Duan Rou Yan''s departure, he took a look here. His eyes were wooden, like a puppet without soul, as if he had been manipted by something. Joe knows now that she won''t go. She''ll be back. After seeing off the school bus, Mu Qichu asked her in turn: "what are you doing here? It''s really beautiful here?" He vaguely felt that it could not be such a simple reason. Qiao Jin: "the scenery is very beautiful." Mu Qichu: In the afternoon of the same day, Qiao noticed that Zhao ron was led by Wei dexuan, and they drove to the ridge of the town, about to see the scenery. But at the same time, the ridge is dangerous, and it''s a good time to start. She looked at Zhao ron and Wei dexuan from afar and raised her hand to look at the palm. The reality is mixed with falsehood, so there must be something real. Duan Rouyan told Qiao Jin what had happened in those years. But Qiao now thinks that maybe the two things havee together. Joe called the school teacher this evening. "Teacher, is Yao Hongyin there?" ¡°¡¡ Well, Qiao, who is Yao Hongyin Joe''s lips are up today. Chapter 327 "Don''t ask, teacher." Hang up. Joe looked at the time today. It''s about the same. Although she did not know the specific process, she also spected that Yao Hongyin was the one targeted by Duan Rouyan, so she would disappear. This kind of disappearance is really disappearing. Fade away from people''s memory as if there had never been such a person. This kind of ability is terrible, because it is terrible. Although it can be done, it costs a lot, and it must have some purpose. If Duan Ruyan died 20 years ago, Yao Hongyin should have nothing to do with her, because at that time Yao Hongyin was just a baby who had just been born or had not yet been born. Why did Yao Hongyin be the target? She looked out at the continuous green ridge outside the town. Although the scenery was beautiful, it also showed a kind of sinister vor. There was no one to y in the evening. Muqilian went back to the hotel to have a meal. He just mentioned one thing: "it''s said that the best business bar in the town used to be refitted by the hotel. A fire broke out and killed a Chinese man. It was abandoned for a long time. It was changed into a bar. His life is good." "Where did you hear that?" Mu Qichu said Mu Qilian: "there is a Chinese couple who have lived here for many years. When I went to have a snack in the afternoon, they talked to me. The old man lived here for a long time, and there was no one to talk to. He was very gossipy. It''s said that 20 years ago, it was also a school led activity. I don''t know what happened. One student was locked up in the hotel. There was a fire in the back and he couldn''te out. The local people also have rumors about ghosts and gods. They were afraid that they did not turn into bars until the government came forward to refit them. " "Wipe, that bar is really hideous. It burns people alive. It''s still Chinese." Qiao didn''t expect muqilian to have this attribute besides the key. She could not help but wonder: "what''s the name of the dead student?" "I don''t know!" Muqi shook his head: "the old man is the one who hasn''t met for a long time. If he knows that I''m from school, he can gossip with me. Can I ask who is dead? " He rolled his eyes. Joe cut a steak in the middle of a te: "I do know one thing. It happened that our school was engaged in activities 20 years ago and came here. Maybe it was our school who died." Muqilian, muqichu:.... " A good topic began to show a cold smell. Muqilian suddenly shivered: "where did you hear that?" This is what Mu Qichu asked him just now. Qiao Jin: "I am free to ask the teacher, the teacher told me, I don''t know if there is no dead person. If this happens, the school will certainly hide it?" "Of course Muqilian looked a little dignified: "who dares to publish this kind of thing?" He was a student or burned to death in a hotel. If such a big mistake was announced, it would at least have an impact. But it''s been so long that they''ve never heard of it. Qiao said: "do you remember ate girl named Yao Hongyin this morning? When they left, they almost didn''t take her with them. " Muqilian: "Oh, you said that girl Remember, what''s going on? " Joe''s eyebrows were raised now. Chapter 328 "Do you remember?" There was a yful smile on the corner of her lips. Muqilian was baffled by her: "of course I remember." In this way, when she set up arge array at home, muqilian and her family were affected more than that. Duan Rouyan''s array doesn''t affect them. Muqilian is a big nerve. He doesn''t know the meaning of Qiao Jin''s saying these things. However, Mu Qichu thinks deeply when he hears the speech, "Qiao Jin, what do you say these things are for?" Qiao put the knife and fork away: "you might as well call the activity director and ask him if he still remembers a student named Yao Hongyin." Then he got up and said, "I''m going to have a rest. I have to tell me something tomorrow morning." Then he left. Muqilian: Call the director in a strange way and say, "what are these things for?" Muqichu felt something serious. He picked up the phone and called the director directly. director quickly answered as like as two peas asked him about the time. When he asked Yao, Yao Hongyin''s reply was exactly the same as Joe said. "Are you mistaken about your ssmates," said Mr. mu. "We have a student who is called" this time ". Did you remember the word, you have a lot of interest in this Yao ssmate, your sister also called, but we really have no surname on Yao''s ssmates. ¡¡¡± With the director''s reply, Mu Qichu''s face became more and more ugly. While listening to the sound of the release, muqilian was frozen. Are you kidding him? He had no impression of Yao Hongyin, but he also remembered that the teacher clearly called the other party''s name in the morning. Even if it is homonym, Yao Hongyin''s three words are always right, but now the director says there is no such person? How can there be such a ridiculous thing? Mu Qichu asked several times in session. The director even said that he didn''t have it. He even felt a little dissatisfied with Mu Qichu: "the teacher is old, but he hasn''t reached this level. Even a student can''t remember." Muqichu apologized and hung up. And muqilian, two people are obviously a little difficult to understand this situation. Muqilian suddenly felt that there was a kind of sinister smell: " How A big living man, and he''s gone? " His brother''s attitude is obviously aware of this ssmate, and he also knows it. But now the director says he doesn''t know. Mu Qichu low hair mobile phone information, in the wechat group, asked the student union to investigate the student information, check whether there is a student named Yao Hongyin in the school to participate in this study tour. However, the results came out soon. People from the student union said that there was no such person in the school, and Yao Hongyin was not found in the data directly retrieved from the student files. There is no homonym, but there are arge number of Yao surnames, but they have no connection with Yao Hongyin. People from the student union also asked Mu Qichu if he had a wrong name or a wrong word. In other words, only the two of them remembered a student named Yao Hongyin, and the others forgot all about it. Is this him? What is the fantasy story? It''s impossible that he and his brother have delusions at the same time, right?! Then muqilian remembered that this incident was first put forward by Qiao Jin, that is to say, Qiao Jin still remembers this matter, Qiao Jin Joe went up to have a rest today. Shit! Mu Qichu got up, his voice was very weak: "maybe I remember wrong. I remember it was not Yao Hongyin. Qiao should have said something wrong today. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll know when I go back to the hotel tomorrow morning. " Chapter 329 Muqilian also got up and nodded: "a big living person will not disappear. We must have remembered the wrong name." All me Qiao Jin for misleading them. Maybe the teacher didn''t yell at Yao Hongyin. Ordinary people will not believe this kind of outrageous thing. Muqichu saw Muqi even up, then narrowed his eyes, some deep. He knew that something was really wrong. Muqilian could be fooled. He couldn''t. He could hear clearly in the morning. What the teacher called was Yao Hongyin. Now the fact is that what they think of as Yao Hongyin doesn''t exist. *** Qiao Jin said he was going back to his room, but he didn''t. She took Xu Rong''s umbre and went out. The weather in the town changed, and even began to rain. This small town is located in a special direction with a special climate. It often rains continuously. When you look at it during the day, it always has a refreshing taste, but it is not so attractive at night. The town has a rest early, and basically doesn''t go out at night. It''s a small ce, not like the city. Behind is a continuousndscape of ins and mountains. At first nce, it is green, but at night it is not very real. On the wide asphalt road, a car was driving in the rain. In front of the road is extremely low visibility, only the car''s lights in the tenacious lighting. Zhao ron looked at such a rainy day, and it was a big night. She was not very interested: "dexuan, why do we have toe out at night?" "Lan, we didn''t agree. I''ll take you to a ce with beautiful scenery. Don''t worry. I''ve also reserved a hotel there. Now it''s just right to drive there. If you''re tired, you can rest for a while, it won''t be too long." Zhao ron is pregnant. She is sleepy. When she hears the speech, she leans against the back of the car chair and slowly falls asleep. She was awakened by a sudden shaking of the brakes. When I woke up, it was still ck outside the window. I could only hear Wei dexuan''s cool voice mixed with rain and rain: "Lan Lan, there seems to be something wrong with the car. I''ll get out of the car and have a look. You stay in the car and don''t move." Zhao ron: "I''m sorry Good. " She answered in a low, subconscious voice, and her brain was so tired that she didn''t know how to think. She heard the door closing and the door shaking. After a while, Zhao ron couldn''t hear any sound for a long time. She was a little flustered. Subconsciously, she looked back. Through the car ss, she couldn''t see anything. It was dark outside and it was raining. The drizzling rain is getting heavier and heavier, which even makes people a little bored in such a day. Zhao ron is very sure that he did not see the figure of Wei dexuan. "Dexuan, dexuan?" She screamed twice in panic, but did not see any movement. "- crackling" raindrops fall on the car body and make all kinds of noises. In such an environment, she saw a tall ck figure suddenly appeared outside the window. At that moment, Zhao ron almost had cardiac arrest! The scream overflowed from her mouth. Facing the strange environment, even in the night, the appearance of such a strange figure was enough to make Zhao ron''s soul beat. Subconsciously, she tried to climb to the driver''s seat because she saw a ck figure with an object in her hand - it was like a sharp de. In this situation, what can it be? Chapter 330 Zhao ron is shaking all over. She is cold all over now. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. Her tears burst out in an instant, screaming and shouting: "dexuan, dexuan!" However, she knew that de Xuan must be more dangerous. She never thought about anything else. How can youe out and meet this kind of thing? Zhao ron scrambled to the driver''s seat because she saw that wade Xuan had locked the door when he got out of the car. Why did he lock the door? At that moment, Zhao ron, who was afraid to the extreme, thought of this and suddenly felt cold. He locked the door, didn''t hee up? Maybe he has the key Zhao ron took a look at the moment of confusion and found that the car key was not there. Maybe he wanted to make Zhao ron safer in the car. "Dong --" a sound, the ck figure outside the window raised something, hit the window. "Ah Zhao ron''s mouth again issued a startling scream, she looked back, the ck figure is hit the window. Ordinary windows have not been protected by any safety measures. Once smashed, they will break into spider patterns. Looking at the precarious situation, they may break apartpletely in the next second. At that time, Zhao ron in the car will be in danger. "Dexuan, dexuan!" At this time, Zhao ron couldn''t think of anything else. Her tears fell down and she just called the name of dexuan. Her face waspletely pale, and she never felt that death would suddenlye at this moment -- "what are you doing?" Suddenly a question came from the window. Mixed with wind and rain, light almost let Zhao ron can not hear clearly. Can only let her trance to hear, is a girl''s voice. But it stopped the figure who was smashing the window. "Run, run!! Call the police, call the police Zhao ron used all her life to shout out the biggest voice, hoping that the girl who suddenly appeared could call the police for herself, at least there was a chance to save her. This man must have wanted to kill her, absolutely! Through the rain, she saw a figure standing outside - no, two figures! How can there be two figures in such a ce in the middle of the night? Although it''s a tourist attraction, it''s not a ce with a lot of people. Especially in foreign countries, no one wille out in the middle of the night. Tonight Zhao ron admires herself for thinking about these things at this time. The ck figure saw the two girls who appeared suddenly. They were all Chinese faces. They were obviously in a panic. Even more unexpected to see the situation is not right cane forward. One of them looks soft and weak, self abased and timid. The person beside her seems to have no soul. She just looks at this ck figure, which is more somber than the one who is about tomit murder. He was obviously a little flustered. He had a huge ax in his hand, which was just hitting the window with one of its heads. Just kill the woman inside, and he''s done his job. And now, in front of the other two girls, still take the trouble to ask a: "what are you doing?" It seems to know that he is a foreigner, and the other side speaks English. On the ground, there is a Wade Xuan. He was stunned by a man''s axe. He always wanted to beprehensive in acting. After all, he did everything. Thinking of this, the ck figure simply kept on doing it for two times. He raised his axe and rushed towards the two Chinese girls. Chapter 331 "Ah In the wind and rain, only the shrill screams of women. Zhao ron saw the ck figure outside the window and chopped at the two girls with sharp weapons. She was almost frightened. Facing such a murder scene for the first time broke through Zhao ron''s cognition for more than 20 years. She''s still pregnant. How could she have such a thing! She didn''t even faint! And can only look at the situation waiting for death here, let Zhao ron more and more desperate. "Thu --" suddenly, a slight sound sounded, and Zhao ron was stunned. Suddenly, she saw the originally locked window and the small lock head came out. This is the sign that was opened. She subconsciously pulled the buckle on the door. The door is open! At that moment, Zhao ron almost fell into unbelievable ecstasy. She only looked back, and the ck figure was still calm in killing two girls. It is strange that under such circumstances, there is no scream. It''s creepy for no reason. Zhao ron in the extreme fear of the situation has not felt this abnormal, she almost broke out of the biggest will to survive, opened the door, ran out. She ran so suddenly that even the ck figure didn''t expect that she could get out of the car. Stupefied for a moment, and then lowered his head, the ground is two bodies. A girl convulsed all over her body. Her leg had been cut off, but she could not make any sound. Her expression was extremely painful. Blood and rain mingled. She red at her eyes and seemed to be unwilling to swallow slowly. The other girl was just cut by him and his waist was bleeding, but her face looked very clear and her eyes were staring at him. This makes the assant feel hair, he almost can''t take into ount the two people who have no ability to escape. He chases Zhao ron with an axe. If you want to run back, you must run back! Zhao ron ran on the asphalt road, her body and mind waspletely broken, but she always felt that there was something protecting her, so that she could not stop her leg. She''s got a stomachache. It''s about the baby. But she did not care, she knew that she could not survive today, and the child had no hope. If Zhao ron could bow her head, she would see the Buddha jade pendant that her mother had asked for, and it was breaking. She heard the footsteps behind her, her tears streaming, fear and despair to the extreme. The town in the distance flickers a little yellow light, as long as you run close, there is hope. "Help! Help!" Zhao ron is calling for help in English. As long as anyone who hears it can know how desperate she is. But the ck figure behind her is getting closer and closer to Zhao ron. She can almost hear the footsteps of the man running closer. Her strength is almost exhausted. Now it''s all on one breath. If she dies here, if she dies here! Then it''s all over! She just got married with Wei dexuan, just pregnant with a small life, how can she die like this! In a trance, she seemed to think of the sentence her mother gave her when she gave her Jade Pendant -- "if you say something in case, mom, it''s for peace of mind, you can take it. I have already agreed to your marriage. Do you want to keep your mother at ease in order to keep you safe? " Chapter 332 Maybe her screams were loud enough, maybe someone in the town noticed and didn''t ignore it. This asphalt road connected to the streets of the town, soon appeared several police patrol. See the police figure appear that moment, almost catch up with Zhao ron ck clothes man, turn head to run. Obviously, he also knows that it''s not good to fight against the police, and foreign police are usually equipped with guns. "Help, help!" The moment she saw the police, Zhao ron felt like the most exciting moment in her life. Even marrying Wade Xuan may not be excited. The police at that moment were like their second parents! The police also noticed the man in ck after Zhao ron, and immediately roared: "stop, don''t move!" Unfortunately, the man in ck ran too fast and the police fired directly. Unfortunately, the shooting method was not very urate, so the man in ck ran away. A police directly chase up, on the other side someone caught Zhao ron running over. She cried like a dehydrated fish. When she ran into the arms of the police and was lifted up, she felt something broken with a click. She looked down and saw a few pieces of broken jade from her body. She was stunned, and then she fell to the ground and began to cry. In the wind and rain, not far away, a girl is quietly holding an umbre, looking at this scene. She also saw the man in ck running away. If someone approached her, she would find that the umbre was not only to help her cover the rain, as if it had opened a transparent barrier to block the entry of anything. She was so clean that she didn''t even have a drop of water. She turned her head and went back to the hotel. Zhao ron is not dead. Her destiny changed. That million, after all, worked. It was not money that saved her life. The one million yuan was helped by the master to the poor children. With the blessing, Zhao ron escaped from life. But it''s probably only once in a lifetime. She''s not dead now, but if she can''t recognize Wade Xuan, she''s still in a bad mood. It depends on the police investigation. Back to the hotel, Zhao ron''s scream has long awakened the whole town. People turned on the lights one after another, not knowing what had happened. When Mu Qichu got up, he just ran into Qiao Jin who just came in. He frowned and asked, "are you out?" Joe didn''t blink or jump today: "I went out and went to the bathroom." Mu Qichu: Isn''t there a bathroom upstairs? "I don''t like you to keep too many things from us. I''m your brother now," he said. I''m worried about your safety. " "I know." Joe answered calmly: "I''ll be OK. I can assure you. But there are many things that you are not fit to know now. " Mu Qichu: "you mean that everyone has forgotten Yao Hongyin, but the three of us still remember? Why is that? " He''s smart, he always guesses things. Muqichu said: "there are many strange things in this world, right? It''s like you can get better in an instant after taking poison. Even the doctor can''t see your problem. It''s like you saved brother Yanqing. " He looked at Qiao Jin, with a look under his calm eyes and a faint trace of anger. He''s angry, which is rare. Joe is still calm today, as if listening to Mu Qichu about an unimportant thing. Chapter 333 Joaquin: you know I won''t tell you It''s not a world thing. Joe won''t let Mu''s family know about it. Mu Qichu: "I always doubt, mom, they just don''t ask, not don''t want to know, you can''t hide us for a lifetime." Joaquin: I can''t Mu Qichu: He looked at Qiao Jin, and his eyes gradually overflowed with disappointment: "what kind of existence are you? In fact, you have never put our family in the same position. Can I ask, who are you? You''re not Joaquin, are you? " This is actually an interesting question, because Joe knew this morning that muqichu would raise it. She just said, "I''m Joaquin." Once she was Joaquin, and now she is. Life''s Jo Jin is one of her consciousness bodies, also her. Just synthesize other consciousness, goodness in her heart, perhaps only a very low position. She respected everything as cause and effect, and carried out equivalent exchange. She really felt that she was not involved. As they always felt, she was in another world, another rank. Mu Qichu suddenly calmed down, the original turbulent undercurrent also gradually subsided, he asked softly: "we are in your heart, are family members?" Joe was silent for a moment and then nodded. It''s family. But just a few months together, enough to let Joe know a lot. They''re cute. It''s what Joe feels like. Having a family in this world is something she never thought of before. Therefore, she treats the Mu family as her family. Because of her personality, she felt that she was part of their family, but she could not express it in other ways. Under her protection, they will not be hurt, which is the best interpretation. It''s good for him not to tell muqichu. Another world has another world''s rules. If he knows more, he will be watched. Muqichu slowly sighed and nodded: "I know." Then he asked no more questions. Since she still doesn''t say it now, he doesn''t have to ask again. It''s the only thing a brother can do. Because she doesn''t seem to need their protection. Zhao ron''s affair caused a shock in the whole town. We all know that there is a murderer. The police followed the man in ck and found Zhao Rn''s car. He also saw Wei dexuan who was knocked out. However, feeling Zhao ronter said that there were two girls'' bodies on the scene. But the police at the scene, only found a girl''s body, short hair Huaxia. In other words, another one is missing. And we haven''t caught the killer yet. This incident caused panic in the small town. After all, it was unexpected that a murder case of such a bad nature urred in this peaceful town. The police did not find the man in ck for a long time that night. However, ording to the clues, the police judged that the other party might flee back to the town again. In other words, it might be tourists or local residents. The police station attached great importance to it. For fear it was a serial killer, the police force was transferred from other ces. We have to carry out investigation in the past two days, so the tourists in the town can''t leave for the moment. Even if you want to leave, you have to remove the suspicion. Zhao ron was scared and fainted that night. She woke up early the next morning. Chapter 334 She woke up in the morning and called her parents. Mother heard Zhao ron almost had such a big event, almost did not faint in fear. Later, Zhao ron said that her jade pendant was broken. After hearing the whole story, her mother cried out: "if it''s God''s blessing, we met a real master, and the other party saved your life!" If it had not been for the donation of 1 million yuan to the temple by the other party, it would have been another matter whether Zhao ron would have escaped. Even if the whole thing seemed to have nothing to do with the jade pendant, it did not bump into the jade pendant. The jade pendant was broken, which was like a disaster for Zhao ron. At this time, Zhao ron was still in doubt Is it really because the master saved my life? " "What are you still doubting! This must be a real master. You should not only thank him, but also your sister If Lin Si hadn''t insisted that this master was very effective, Zhao''s mother would not have asked for this jade pendant for Zhao ron. Until her daughter is now protected in the hospital, Zhao''s mother put her heart down and finally asked Wei dexuan: "what was he doingst night?" Zhao ron thought of the police''s statement and said: "dexuan got out of the carst night and was knocked unconscious by the murderer, so there is no way to save me He almost lost his life... " "I don''t believe it," she concluded Zhao ron was startled. Zhao''s mother said: "I was surprised when you said you wanted to travel here. You also said that this ce was owned by Wei De Xuanti. Why did his surname Wei choose this ce and take you to see the scenery in the middle of the night? Why, just at this time, the car broke down and got off for inspection. The murderer had to smash the window to kill you with a sharp weapon. Why didn''t you kill Wade Xuan the first time? Aren''t you afraid that wade Xuan will give evidence against him after he wakes up? This is not right! " Zhao ron originally did not doubt Wei dexuan, but now she was questioned by her mother. She was stunned and couldn''t find a point to refute. Yes, it''s so coincidental that she has also received higher education and her brain is not bad, but she has not thought of anything at all. Thinking of this, she asked the police. The police said that wade Xuan was not awake, and told her directly: "madam, we also suspect that your husband has something to do with this matter. The murderer did not have any means of transportation at that time, that is to say, he may have happened to pass by there, but he may have deliberately waited there. ording to the situation on the scene, we think that the second situation is the most likely. The murderer who deliberately squats there to kill you can''t deliberately leave a living mouth. The idea of killing you first and then your husband is not big. Normal killers will choose to kill you first If your husband kills you, you will be killed again. Otherwise, if your husband wakes up in the middle of the way, he will run away ¡±And he was just knocked out - of course, we were just skeptical. " To some extent, the police''s suspicions were normal, especially when Zhao ron saw Wei Dexian lock the door. It seems to be protecting, but who knows, is it to prevent her from escaping easily? At that time, the car door was locked but opened for no reason. Afterwards, she wondered whether it was her husband who woke up in the middle of the way to open the lock. However, the police said that at that time, the key fell on the ground, stained with blood, and the trace was not damaged, indicating that her husband had not touched the car key again. Zhao ron becamepletely shocked. Chapter 335 Muqichu and muqilian were also implicated in the town. Muqilian didn''t know what happened, but felt that everything was evil now. "I suddenly felt like we shouldn''t havee," he said to muqichu He should be in the country, happy disco, not here, first met a ghost story, now is a terrorist homicide. Muqichu: "it hase." Mu Qilian:.... " In other words, it doesn''t matter how much regret it has already happened. The only thing to be thankful for is that it didn''t happen to them. Because of their special identity, muqichu informed the school. After learning about the situation, the school contacted the local police station. After exclusion, the police said that the school could pick them up the next day. However, to their surprise, the school actually reported to the police that a student was missing. The missing one is a ssmate named Yao Hongyin. In other words, she was remembered. They were almost shocked to find that no one had any special views on Yao Hongyin''s disappearance. The only difference was that when she woke up early in the morning, the teacher suddenly remembered - yes, there was a ssmate named Yao Hongyin? As soon as the team checked, Yao Hongyin was gone. Scared, they called the police. The local police station conducted an autopsy on the dead Chinese girl, proving that she was the missing Yao Hongyin. A student, who came here, was killed. The activity director lost his hair at that time. It''s over, it''s over. It''s a big deal! This explosion of students, all students panic, do not dare to stay abroad. The activity was forced to end ahead of time, and the school chartered a ne directly to pick up the students. At least nothing else can happen. Joe was also ordered to return home to pick up their car, which would arrive that evening. The activity director couldn''t understand why Mu Qichu couldn''t remember when they called. There was a ssmate named Yao Hongyin in his team. When Qiao was in the hotel, she received Lin Si, which was very excited and grateful. She knew that she had done her sister''s business. Her mother and Zhao''s mother would arrive at this ce tomorrow to pick up Zhao ron. Wei dexuan was temporarily under control because of suspicion. However, he insisted that he did not have such absurd idea, because there was no conclusive evidence and the murderer was not caught The police can only let him go for the time being. Lin thought, but decided that his brother-inw had a problem. She believed in the master, and almost instantly understood that all this was the arrangement of Wei dexuan. She only asked her mother to quickly take her sister back to China, and she could not let her contact with Wei dexuan again. At this time, Zhao ron has fallen into deep self doubt, experienced the death line, she seems to understand a lot, for her mother, their decision, not too much resistance. However, Wei dexuan insisted on leaving with Zhao ron, and cried heartbroken that he didn''t know anything, but the suspicious Zhao ron''s suspicion was on the verge of falling. As a result, Zhao''s mother directly decided not to leave and transferred Zhao ron to a nearby city and asked a bodyguard to take care of her for 24 hours to ensure that there would be no ident. On the one hand, it should be investigated by the police. She would like to see how long this Wade Xuan canst. But at this time, Qiao saw a girling in outside the hotel. She seemed to have a look of inferiority and timidity. Seeing Joe this time, she showed a pale smile: "ssmate Qiao." Chapter 336 She is just a soft word. "Your formation is broken," Joe said today The one who wanted to take back was killed, and there was a gap in her array. Duan Rouyan just smiles. Joe asked her slowly, "Why are you trapped here?" Duan Rou said: "because I betrayed the devil." Joe raised her eyebrows slightly now. She had never heard of anyone betraying the devil. Duan Rou Yan is still very cautious, with a little shy smile at this time. However, this kind of shyness is just like the purity of the pollution from the big dye vat of the society. When hees to the city, he is timid and cautious in the face of new things. Joe: twenty years ago, you died here and burned to death. It was painful, I know When I smell the strong smell, I can also feel the deep despair. How terrible it is to burn a man alive. Duan Ruyan said: "I was really dying at that time..." She gently said a piece of the past: "at that time, I was bewitched and awakened. I had the ability to escape, but in the face of those people, I did not start, did notplete my revenge, my performance made the devil very dissatisfied, trapped me in thisnd, day after day, year after year. Use my abilities to achieve their goals. " "Why didn''t you do it?" Qiao said As long as she started, she waspletely demonized and avenged, and she would be liberated. "It''s purgatory, which one do you jump to?" Duan Rouyan showed a soft smile: "I came to you today to ask for your help. I know you can help me out of this strange circle." Joaquin: you should know that I don''t care about the cause and effect of others That''s why she didn''t choose to save people. Duan Ruyan: "I know, so I will give you something that will satisfy you. I am an array mage. I work for the devil. The demonized spirit on my body is better than other witches. I know you need it, and I will give it to you." With her words, the sky and the earth began to grow dark, the air around the surging more obvious, the magic of luochajie appeared more obvious. They looked at the soft words and roared, and looked at Qiao Jin, which was extremely ferocious. Some demons even gradually grasped Duan Rou Yan''s body. Qiao saw that she had been almost eroded by luochajie. Although there was no demonization at that time, it was not far away, which was also the reason why she was trapped. All his life, there is no relief. There are rules for everything in the world. Duan Ruyan chose to agree at that time, but he failed to do it. This is the price. Qiao Jin said: "the devil of luochajie can''t do it directly. Who trapped you?" Duan Ruyan looked at her and was surprised. Then she said with a smile, "you are really more powerful than I imagined, but He''s terrible... " Duan Rou Yan''s face twisted a little. She was afraid of the man she had set up. "Maybe I know who it is." Duan Rouyan doesn''t know exactly what Qiao Jin is. She just feels that Qiao Jin can save her. Joe can help, but she feels there should be a chain of interests behind it. Duan Ruyan is a link in the interest chain. Yao Hongyin is not the first one. If Duan Rouyan does not disappear, she will never be thest. These disappeared people are all effective. Duan Rouyan''s body has been scratched and crumbling. She is forced to return to the origin. She can''t resist it. She looks at Qiao Jin''s eyes with a trace of begging - "please." Chapter 337 Joe is thinking about it now. A magic array mage''s spirit is enough. She looked at Duan Rou Yan''s eyes, which had not lost the original luster, and gently said: "good." A smile appeared on Duan Ruyan''s face. Now Joe stretched out her hand, and the color changed between heaven and earth. The red dots in her eyes twinkled. The void seemed to be a line. Her hands were the medium of writing. With her actions, the red dots gradually connected. Pull into a huge red butterfly, butterfly slowly flickering, toward Duan Rouyan fly past. The devil was unwilling to scream, but called the contact point. The moment the red butterfly was scalded, he had to give up. They used up the most vicious eyes in the world to look at Qiao Jin, but took her helpless. At the same time, Joe felt something broken from Duan Rou Yan''s body. This is a hundred miles, all for her control. She saw the past that she had never seen before. That was twenty years ago. Duan Ruyan is a new college student who has just entered the campus. At that time, the style of study in China was far less open than it is now. She studied in the former life of Qiao Jin''s school, and was once a famous key university. She was a college student from the valley and the pride of her family. At that time, when men were more important than women, her existence was undoubtedly a bright star. Her parents provided her with food and clothing and the best university for her. Fortunately, she studied hard. The school exempted most of her tuition fees and annual bonus. She had a bright future, but she was also sessful and failed. At that time, there were not many poor students who could be admitted to this university. Most of them were rich and powerful local people. It''s not as much about the academic atmosphere as it is now. The existence of Duan Rouyan pricked some people''s eyes. She was bullied by the campus, it seems to be an unexpected thing. She is kind and weak, the poor family taught her the only point of persistence is kindness, the bottom line of life. She passed in silence in the humiliation of others, even if those people behind her did irreparable things to her. What she endured was intensified, and her retreat would only make others advance. No one helped her, and even the teacher turned a blind eye to her rating. Later, the study tour was a rare opportunity for her to apply for. She wanted to enjoy herself and forget about being bullied for a while, but on that day, she was shut up in the hotel by the pranksters. They went out to collect the wind. The hotel staff had to leave work. At that time, foreigners implemented a strict off-duty system. It was not the so-called 24-hour watch. Unless you call. They said that there was no one in the hotel. In fact, Duan Rou Yan was not in good health that day and he was lying in the hotel. Who knows because of the negligence of the staff, there will be a fire. When she woke up, everything was irretrievable. The mes swept over her. She struggled and staggered to the hall, but could not open the door. She screamed in the door, howled in despair, blood fingerprints scratched on the door panel one after another, no one came to rescue her, she could not open the door. Did she hate it? It must be hatred. No matter how kind-hearted people would have strong resentment at that time, so her resentment inspired the demons, and the demons of luochajie found her. The hatred made her survive in the fire for a while. In fact, she was dead. Chapter 338 People are not just ghosts living in another form. The demons of the time deceived her. It was a few days before she wanted to take revenge. The fire destroyed the hotel, her body was dug out of the body, her blood fingerprints left on the door panel caused a lot of panic to all the students at that time. Some are afraid, others are afraid. They all know that if no one is in the hotel, the staff will leave without notice. Duan Rouyan doesn''t know where the phone is and she doesn''t know who to notify. The school then sent people to rescue the students and cover up the incident. No one paid for Duan Rouyan''s death. The school only said that she died in an ident. Out of pity and intolerance, she informed her parents andpensated hundreds of thousands of them. At the time, her parents were almost disillusioned. "Why did I stop taking revenge? At that time, I wanted to go to other people, but I found some strange energy in their home. I couldn''t get in, so I went to find the teacher." She saw that the gang were bullying Duan Rou Yan. Because she was afraid of the students'' family background, she pretended to avoid it. But when she was looking for a teacher, she saw the teacher holding her newly born daughter and looking at her picture in silent tears. At that moment, she was touched. "I may be silly. I know she has to. She has her own daughter. If I kill her, her daughter will lose her mother..." So she gave up revenge. She is a mage of magic array. She gave up her revenge at the first stop, so we can''t talk about theter revenge. She was trapped in this and became a puppet of the devil. Someone secretly controlled her and made her be the one who delivered sacrifices. She didn''t know what a sacrifice was. She only knew that she would show up at this time of year and take away a person, maybe anywhere. This year, but just back to the original starting point, also know Joe today. Perhaps, this is the different ce, Duan Rouyan has a premonition that all this will appear in Qiao today. "Sacrifice?" Joe chewed the word and frowned slightly. Sacrifice is not a good word. It is used to do unreasonable things. It is certain that the old enemy is still alive. If he is still alive, it is not strange that he does these things. If he wants to challenge against the sky, he is still alive. He does not have the ability of Qiao Jin to use the magic spirit to block him. Moreover, the method to obtain the magic spirit is very difficult, which may not be avable all the time. He will find the most convenient way to sacrifice human beings. In his eyes, man is no doubt with livestock. Therefore, the two array mages, Qiao can be the strongest, but he is like a rat hiding in the gutter all his life. Thinking of this, Qiao Jin''s eyes glowed coldly. Ten thousand years ago, they were rivals. He did not do human affairs. Now, he still does not do human affairs. Causality also confiscates him. I don''t know how many people have been killed for so many years. After reading Duan Rouyan''s past, she probably knew what was going on. She thought for a moment, "from when to start, from when to finish." How she died, she had to be liberated. Duan Rou said with a smile, "I know." Not far away, the bar caught fire again. In the fire, Joe noticed that there was no one inside. Now the fire facilities are in ce, enough people inside to escape. Chapter 339 "Fire! There''s a fire! Now, brother, run Muqilian rushed down from the upstairs and pulled Joe to run today. It''s not blind that the bar is on fire. Of course they all saw it. I have to wait to be picked up tonight. It''s not long before the murder. It starts to fire. Is it that the town has a bad time. Muqilian noticed that Joe did not move today, but also said faintly: "the fire is in the bar, so far away from us, what are you flustered about?" "The houses in wocao town are all connected. What if they burn?" Muqilian was very prescient, and Joe still did not move. She took back her palms, and all the strong ck color dissipated. Sheughed: "it''s really going to burn. We''ve already left." Muzilian red at her: "are you crazy?" Jogen: "Yeah." Mu Qilian:.... " Muqichu also came down from upstairs. He saw the fire in the distance and the screams of pedestrians. His face was a little heavy: "here we are. Let''s go." This time Qiao didn''t say anything. He followed muqichu and they left. In the fire, she could still hear the scream of soft words. It was a reappearance of things 20 years ago, and the howls of pain were memories that only she could hear. She has seen countless scenes more desperate than this, but at the moment, her heart is still, but there are some differences. There was a sudden fire in the bar, and no one knew why. Fortunately, fire control measures are in ce and the fire is quickly extinguished. No casualties are found, but some property losses are caused. When they returned to the city, they were soon taken to the airport and left by ne. She only had time to inform song Yanqing that she wanted to return home. The school doesn''t dare to let them stay here. When they came back to China, it was Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming who came to pick them up. When they saw them, Qiao Fei almost cried out: "I heard that many things happened to you abroad. I''m really worried about your mother!" Mu Qichu said in a deep voice: "Mom, we''re OK. We just met some unexpected things." The thing that said these words, his eyes as if there is no nce over Joe Jin. "It''s ok if it''s OK." Mu Zhenming patted them on the shoulder and asked them to get on the bus. When they got to the car, Qiao Fei finally settled down: "it''s said that many things happened in your study tour, and a student died?" The news is too serious to hold back. News hase back from abroad. "It''s a school thing to deal with," Joe said She said it coldly. In fact, today''s school is not the original school, that group of leaders have been abdicated for a variety of reasons. The present president is not the same as he was then. But some things, sooner orter, will have to pay a price. She looked out of the window, looking pale. After taking some soft words, I naturally want to help her with some things. After returning home that night, Qiao Jin received a phone call from Song Yanqing. In fact, he had already received a message from the school asking Qiao Jin to return home. He only sent a message asking Qiao Jin if it was about the magician. Joe answered yes today. Song Yanqing understood that he would return to China soon. At least we have to find an excuse. He really has something to do abroad. Only when it''s time toe back, Joe will tell him the details of the matter. Chapter 340 Early the next morning, Joe went out today. Now it was summer vacation time, she was wearing a coat, came to the funeral home. There is a picture of the new dead inside. Yao Hongyin''s face is still smiling. She takes Duan Ruyan as one of her ssmates, wantonly bullies and insults her. What happened on the way is true, but it is the key that Duan Rouyan focuses on her. In a word, people will not die if they do not die. Yao Hongyin has many family members. Her body has been taken back to China and will be cremated soon. In front of her picture, a middle-aged woman was crying her heart out. "Why, I knew that for a long time, why!! Why can''t we avoid this disaster? " Joe saw the woman''s face now. She was supported by someone beside her. She was almost out of strength and could not stand steadily. Some people can''t bear to say in a low voice: "we will catch the murderer. We will catch it." "No one would have thought that such a thing would happen. Have a good study tour..." The woman cried more despairing: "if I had known that they were going to that ce, I would never let her go, I would never let her go!" as like as two peas in the memory of a teacher, he is the same as a teacher. At that time, she gave the teacher a yard because of her teacher''s daughter. Now, her daughter is on the same road of no return. Why. The retribution of cause and effect came in such a timely manner. Maybe Duan Rouyan didn''t know that the sacrifice she chose this time would be the daughter of her teacher who was once soft hearted. Joe didn''t do anything now. There was a definite number to all this. She looked at the woman, turned her head and left. Duan Rouyan is dead, and the shackles on her body are scattered. Now Qiao chooses to save her. Her own cause and effect has entered into this matter. There will be other changes. It''s not going to end so easily. If you don''t retaliate by your own means, you must at least let the wicked have their own end. Duan Rouyan actually knows that she is a smart child. She knows that if she retaliates, she will be a puppet of the devil. More people will die at that time. She is a master of array, and her strength is strong. She chose Joe to save her. She could not only extricate herself, but also give her justice in the follow-up. Even though she''s dead. In the distance, the sun never sets in a vi in the Empire. A sweet voice was shrieking at this time: "my puppet is gone, and the puppet of a mage I value is gone! This is a puppet to offer sacrifices to the emperor. It''s gone! " Someone whispered, "don''t worry about Joanna. You should find out what happened first. Howe your puppet is gone? Is there anyone else who can lift the prohibitions that the emperor has given you? " Joanna looked ugly: "but there is no more! period! I only feel that breathes from the East - Huaxia! The damned Chinese and the smelly man who ignored me are all Chinese. Why should they be so arrogant? I''m going to the East, and I can''t catch people. I''m going to kill some Chinese to be discouraged! " "No, no, no When you are Huaxia, you are still the former Huaxia. There are many array mages there, and the spirit group is watching. You should keep a low profile when you do things Joanna, the great emperor said that we can''t cause more trouble. He said that there may be a strong existence in the East. Let''s not go to China during this period of time... " "Hum! Can someone be more powerful than the emperor? " This dialogue, gradually dissipated in the air Chapter 341 Duan Ruyan''s affair is far from over, and even the development of some things is beyond Qiao Jin''s expectation. For example, she caught more fish than she thought. First of all, in terms of school, Yao Hongyin died, which was not concealed. It will directly lead to the failure of the study tour activities in the next few years. Those who know Yao Hongyin are incredible about Yao Hongyin''s death. The school strongly demands that the foreign police investigate the murderer. After all, the nature of the matter is too bad. But the school also has an unshirkable responsibility. At that time, Yao Hongyin should have returned to the hotel in the city with them. No one knows why Yao Hongyin would still appear in that small town at night and was chopped to death. There is no doubt that this is the dereliction of duty of the leading professor and director. But in fact, they are also quite innocent. The power of the array can not be blocked by ordinary human beings. And there is a student Duan Ruyan, as if never existed in the memory of the school. In the process of investigation, the police also attracted the attention of foreign journalists. It happened that the local bar was on fire again. After a series of evil events, people who knew about the incident came out one after another, saying that the same incident happened 20 years ago. A school student was burned to death in a wine shop. The bar is the reconstruction of the hotel. Now there is a fire again, which is equivalent to another Destroyed. The reporter knew that it was a Chinese affair. He followed the principle of watching the fun and never mind the big thing. After a thorough investigation, he found that when the ident happened, he came to the same school as now! That is to say, 20 years ago, there was a case of burning students in this school, but there was no report. Twenty yearster, the bar was on fire again, and the students of this school were chopped to death here. How much responsibility is this? Qiao''s school is called Yanhui University. It''s the most important school in China, or is it known as an aristocratic school. There are more than a batch ofid-off people in a university after this kind of thing happens one after another? The reporter sent the news directly, because he was abroad, he couldn''t control it at home. It''s toote for the school to see the news. The reporter also visited the clients who worked in the hotel at that time. It has been a long time since most of the original parties disappeared in anonymity, and some people were given a seal fee. However, in order to get rid of the responsibility of this matter, they directly came forward and said that the school did not allow them to say that the students who were burned to death had asked about it. It was the school itself that said that no one was in the hotel. In fact, they all knew that there was a student resting in the hotel. For this reason, the hotel managers at that time were sentenced to prison. Once this incident was exposed, the world was in a state of uproar. It is needless to say that the foreign media are so moved by the wind that they would like to send China to death if they catch something. Therefore, this time it is the handle. When the domestic leaders saw it, they were stupid. But the old leaders who had retired at Yanhui university had a cold heart. The reports of foreign media have been hit by microblog, and hot microblog search has be a hot topic. #Twenty years ago, Yanhui university students were burned alive in a hotel ? br > ; Yanhui University concealed the news of students'' death and did not report it ? ; the burned college students suspected of being bullied at school ? three hot searches, shocking, followed by an explosion that can not be ignored. Netizens instantly ughtered these topics to hundreds of millions of discussion. Chapter 342 [I can''t believe that 20 years ago, such cruel things happened in foreign countries. They are ourpatriots in China! ¡¿ [burned alive, burned alive My God, a girl about twenty, what kind of torture did she suffer before she died? ¡¿ [ording to thetest media reports, the girl who died was not feeling well and was resting in a hotel. The group of students in the school went out for activities. At that time, the hotel staff called them to ask if all the students had gone. After all, 20 years ago, themunicationwork was not very developed, and it was very human rights to leave work abroad There is no one in the hotel. It is the school students themselves said that there is no one inside, the teacher also said no one. As a result, an ident happened, and the girl seemed to have been bullied, so she made it clear that she was going to be shut up in the hotel to scare her or bully her, which caused a great tragedy. [it is said that the surname of the girl who was burned to death is Duan? They are college students trained by their parents from the countryside, and the female college students trained 20 years ago are really heartbreaking! ¡¿ [it''s so terrible, I can''t believe it''s what happened at the university again ¡¿ [this is a big issue. I don''t know how many leaders of Yanhui University will go down. My God] Microblogs, forums, all the ces that can be discussed are fried. In the face of this matter, the school is directly stupid, and all public opinion has been unable to return to the sky. This president should shoulder the responsibility, so it is inevitable to continue. In fact, the principal of this term is quite innocent. The main responsibility lies in the previous one. It is inevitable that the former president will face investigation when he retires. Who let Joe today''s cause and effect is too strong. Things that have been suppressed for 20 years burst out. No matter who is sitting in this position now, they will be implicated. Naturally, the group of students who bullied Duan Rouyan couldn''t escape. The reason why they were able to escape the responsibility at that time was more or less because they had a strong posture. Now things havee to light. In order to protect themselves, the old leaders have exposed a lot of important figures, as well as their enemies. It is impossible to escape this time without peeling off the skin. Generally speaking, the person who killed Duan Rou Yan at the beginning must pay a price. It''s just, twenty yearste. Late justice, not justice. Because she''s been dead for 20 years, and those people have enjoyed 20 more years. Qiao was squatting in the courtyard today, fishing with Mu Xiangshan''s fishing rod. She didn''t put her bait. Mu Xiangshan looked at her when he came to see her: "you Jiang Taigong fishing, would you like to take the bait?" Qiao Jin: "yes, it''s fate." Mu Xiangshan: Neuropathy. " He rolled his eyes and sat down. Looking at the calm water surface of the pond, Mu suddenly said to the mountain after a long time: "what''s going on in your school?" Joaquin: it seems Mu Xiangshan: Look at her not warm look, looking at some angry. When Mu Xiangshan wanted to say something, a servant came in and announced, "master, the young master of the Song family ising." Mu Xiangshan: Get up ande in, please Then he cast a nce at Qiao Jin and said, "it seems that there are still people who care about you. I don''t know what kind of bad luck you are going to take." Then he left. Chapter 343 When Qiao heard song Yanqinge, he also put down his fishing rod. Without bait, he let him fish by himself. It was not in her imagination whether there was a fish on the hook. She washed her hands and went to the living room to meet song Yanqing. Mu Xiangshan is talking to him because there are only two young and old people in the family. Naturally, Mu Xiangshan receives them. Today''s song Yanqing is wearing a ck and white shirt, ck Slim casual pants, custom-made suit shoes, and many wobbly bamboo leaves are painted on his shirt, which shows his youth. His brow is as cold and tough as pine bamboo, and has the elegant charm of a mature man. Seeing song Yanqing, Qiao waved to him today, and then said to Mu Xiangshan, "master, I''ll take him to the backyard to fish." Mu Xiangshan just wanted to say that you can fish for the next life. When song Yanqing is here, he also holds back and says, "go!" Anyway, song Yanqing is also looking for Qiao Jin. He is very clear about this fact. Song Yanqing showed a sorry smile: "grandfather mu, I went with Qiao today." Mu Xiangshan: "yes." Why don''t you stay and chat with me? Song Yanqing followed Qiao Jin and saw that she was wearing a pure ck shoulder strap and a gauze skirt. She was walking with a pair of t bottom sandals. Her pink toes showed up, and they were small and lovely. It''s about convenient at home. He couldn''t helpughing, but he thought, in fact, she looked good in everything. However, it seems that her mother is responsible for her dressing, and her aunt has a good eye. She turned to him and asked, "what are youughing at?" Song Yanqing: "I didn''tugh at you." Joaquin: "I feel youughing at me." Song Yanqing: "it''s a simple smile, no other meaning." Joe didn''t ask him again. Take him to the backyard, artificial fish pond, fishing is purely a pastime, but suitable for passing time. Joe said, "can you fish?" Song Yanqing said, "yes." Joe gave him the fishing rod today. "It''s mine." Song Yanqing took it up and looked at it, and said with a smile, "don''t you put bait?" Qiao Jin: "old man fishing with earthworm, I don''t want to touch it." That''s how she told the truth. Song Yanqing said, "I don''t like it either. Do you have any other fish feed?" Joe shook his head. "I didn''t take it. Do you want someone to take it?" Song Yanqing put down the fishing rod directly: "no fishing, sit here and talk." Joe thought for a moment, "that''s OK." She sat on a small stool, but she seemed a little formal. Song Yanqing sat on the side of the reclining chair and looked at the scenery in front of her. He said slowly, "have you dealt with the matter this time? I have seen a lot of news in China. " He''ll certainly know what''s going on. He knew on a second thought that it might have something to do with Jorgen. After all, there are not so many coincidences. They all happen in one town. Joe nodded now, and a ck air stream overflowed from her fingertips. However,pared with the usual ck, the air flow was much more intense, as if with halo. She said: "the follow-up things look at the development of nature. Other things have been dealt with, and she will be in peace." When song Yanqing heard her whisper, she thought of the report she had seen in the news. Qiao Jin refers to the girl who was burned to death about 20 years ago. It''s really too sad to die. Chapter 344 When he thought about what happened abroad, he was surprised: "did you say she ate and lived with you for several days?" "It''s the formation." Qiao Jin said directly: "this array has been arranged for decades, and it has be the climate, so I just felt a little wrong at that time." Generally outside, she acts on her own intuition. Now, when she is still facing a bacsh, she rarely sets up a battle array to deal with everything. If you set up a big battle, she will immediately know that Duan Rou Yan is wrong. "There is a chain of interests behind Duan Ruyan. Some people use people like her to choose sacrifices. After all, this can make the selected sacrifice disappear from people''s memory, saving a lot of trouble." "Sacrifice?" Song Yanqing frowned slightly, feeling that he would find something new in Qiao Jin''s story all the time. Simrly, the new term gave him a feeling of difort. "Sacrifice is naturally a sacrifice, useful." Qiao today looks at Song Yanqing, and the meaning in her cold eyes is very obvious. Song Yanqing doesn''t need too many reminders from Qiao Jin. She can be caught as a sacrifice, and the end can be imagined. He always thought that these things could only be seen in the cult, but he didn''t expect that master array would also need such things. Joe didn''t want to tell him about his nemesis for the time being, because it was her own business. "The array mages who can control Duan Rou Yan are the ones who have be the climate. They should have arge-scale group, otherwise there is no need to move Duan Rouyan..." She carefully analyzed and thought about the possibility that her original enemy was also developing her own power in this era, about which side was the big man hiding behind him, and the group of array mages he raised was slowly emerging. But Joe is not worried about this. After she has dealt with her own back bite thoroughly, the first thing she does is to kill him. It will never happen again. Song Yanqing frowned slightly: "the things behind them should not be simple. I think they may not only be arrays, but also control many things in the world, such asmerce, power and finance." This is very natural. If you have strength, you can never be content with the status quo. They''ll control everything that''s avable. ording to Qiao Jin''s words, song Yanqing spected about it: "there is an organization behind this, but there are several famous organizations in foreign countries that control many people. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this organization." "It may be." Joe said a key point: "the spirit group and their rtionship is not small, but the spirit group may not know what they are doing behind the scenes. Just as the spiritual group is controlled by different families, there should be simr organizations controlled by people abroad. I made a soft word this time. They can''t find me, but some of them will suffer from the attack, and they will find Huaxia soon. " Song Yanqing looks a little dignified. He realizes that from now on, the world will start to be turbulent, "but I have another thing to tell you this time." He looked at Qiao Jin seriously. Qiao Jin raised his eyebrows: "have you found the object to change his life style?" Song Yanqing: "it''s just spection. It may be." He took out his mobile phone and called up a news material, "quite surprising." Joe looked at it carefully and found that it was a processed fashion magazine photo. Nevertheless, you can still see the amazing face of each other. Half breed, American superstar Ferdinand. Chapter 345 "Ah," Joe said, "it''s pretty good." Song Yanqing: Jorgen: "but you''d better watch." I have to admit that song Yanqing was pleased by this sentence in his lifetime. He could not helpughing: "guess why I think it''s him?" Joe looked at it now: "intuition." Like her own intuition, she saw the man at the first sight and noticed a vition. A sense of disobedience that looks like someone else''s face on him. This is not to say that he is cosmetic surgery or anything, but a metaphor. He seems to steal something from others. Maybe it''s too conspicuous, so Qiao Jin and song Yanqing never thought about starting from famous people. They didn''t expect each other to be so high-profile. "I happened to see his photo when I went abroad this time. I felt very familiar with him at the first sight. I felt as if he was..." Song Yanqing raised his eyebrows: "it''s another me in the world. In fact, he is not like me at all. Even Abe thinks that we have nothing inmon. I first asked someone to investigate, ruled out the fact that he might be my brother, and the rest is the truth. " If it''s not a brother, it''s the object of the change. Just as Qiao Jin believes in intuition, song Yanqing also believes in his own intuition. After he became a psychic, some intuitions were terrible. In fact, Ferdinand didn''t appear before. He just appeared recently. A TV series has be popr all over the United States. Even China has been shocked. He has many fans, almost all over the world, all because of his amazing appearance. He is also the son of retired former world superstar Lois. Lois''s husband is a mysterious super rich man in China, with powerful background. Song Yanqing didn''t tell his father for the time being. Instead, he chose to tell Qiao Jin. Joe''s reaction made him conclude that he had found the right person''s intuition. Joe looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "I think the other party should raise the opposition of the family to be a star. If it was me, I would never let a person who stole someone else''s life style be so high-profile." Because of the high profile, it was discovered immediately. Of course, without Joaquin, it might not have been discovered. But nothing if. Even if Ferdinand has been discovered, song Yanqing is not impatient. He just asks Qiao Jin slowly: "actually, I really want to know that he has changed my life style. What''s the difference between me and me?" "It''s a big difference." "There are still some things you have been hoodwinked at and tainted by his misfortune," said Joe today. "It should be he who is weak, not you." "There is also the most important fortune. Without him, you would have taken the Song family to a better stage, not now Of course, to be more specific, it is the biggest disadvantage that he takes away your fortune. " Song Yanqing suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think my fortune is too bad, at least I met you, didn''t I? " Now Joe clenched his chin and looked up at him, puzzled. That pair of ck pupil that does not see the bottom is like obsidian, full of charming brilliance, at the moment is focusing on her. Joe thought about it for a moment and said, "in fact, it makes sense for you to say so. It shows that your fortune is stronger than I thought." Song Yanqing: Chapter 346 It''s back to Ferdinand. The two men looked at Ferdinand''s profile together. From the data, Ferdinand has been abroad since he was a child, which corresponds to the original conjecture that he was abroad. Secondly, his mother is a foreigner, so his father is more likely to handle it. "Who is his father?" asked Joaquin Song Yanqing said: "Shi Canyun, a very powerful character, was also a famous star in China at the end of thest century. Relying on the wealth umted in the entertainment industry and the help of a woman, he entered the businessmunity and started some illegal activities. Later, after the state strictly controlled it, he went ashore to wash white and started a regr business. Up to now, the business scale is veryrge, which is also with our song family Some exchanges. " Joe heard the point today: "with the help of a woman? That woman can''t be Lois, can she Song Yanqing''s lips are slightly selected. He gives Qiao Jin a more straightforward exnation: "it''s about taking care of them. Although he may not like it, he was a star at that time If not, it''s his choice. Later, Shi Canyun was also a ruthless person. He made a fortune by using this woman. After he rose, he kicked people. She also knew Lois by her appearance. The woman who used to take care of old-fashioned Canyun has not been heard of. I''m afraid only Shi Canyun knows where she has gone. If Qiao is thinking, the information of Shi Canyun can still be found now. After all, he was also a famous star in those years. If it was not for his outstanding face, he would not be loved by the rich woman. At that time, there were many rich women who wanted to make a fortune. It''s just that this man is poisonous. There is no news in recent years. It seems that he has disappeared since the beginning of this century. I didn''t expect to find a wife in the entertainment industry, and now my son wants to mix with the entertainment industry. It''s about genes. Ferdinand''s gene into the entertainment industry, the fire is also doomed. Joe looked at it, and then decided, "it''s not their family who changed their lives. It should be someone they know." It costs a lot to change the life grid. If they change it themselves, there will be various exceptions. However, the information of Lois and Shi Canyun has no problem, so it can only show that they have someone around to help exchange. "What''s the story of being willing to help a child change his life style?" Qiao felt quite interesting and touched his chin. Song Yanqing then asked the key: "what do I need to do if I want to change my life style back?" "You don''t need to do anything." Qiao today stood up and said: "it''s easy to change the life grid, and it''s also very simple to change it. It doesn''t need to kill Ferdinand. The spirit seed of the array mage who changed the life grid is broken. Even if he is dead, the spirit seed is still there. Make sure that his spirit seed disappears, and all the arrays he hasid will disappear. Then the life grid wille back naturally. So you have to keep an eye on Ferdinand and see who he''s going toe into contact with. " After a pause, Joe said: "it''s better to investigate his parents. I don''t think they have told Ferdinand that his life was stolen. If he knew it, he would never appear in the entertainment industry. This is a very dangerous thing." Song Yanqing spected: "maybe he knows, but he is very confident. Even if I find out, he can''t do it." Chapter 347 "It doesn''t matter. I''m here," Joe said today Now just can''t find them, that''s because others still want to muddle along. If it''s face-to-face, Joe has never been afraid of anyone. Of course, now even if it is ying Yin, she can not let people have the opportunity. Thinking of this, a sh of light shed into her mind. She remembers that she was hurt by her old enemy, but how she did it was a little vague. Only about one sentence came to mind. [we are born different from human beings. They are supposed to be ves. Why should you treat them kindly? ¡¿ I don''t know who said this, but this kind of non human words is not what she would say. For this kind of protective speech, song Yanqing did not feel ufortable, but simply picked his lips: "yes, I feel safe with you." Joe Jin: "you are my friend, as a friend, I will be your most solid backing." Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing: "what you said is reasonable, so in other aspects, you have any trouble, I can also be your most solid backing." Joaquin: "I don''t have any problems." Song Yanqing: "how did you do in the exam?" Qiao Jin: "it''s I think it''s pretty good. " Of course,pared with song Yanqing, who used to be the most favored son of heaven, an excellent examination result may be just like this in his eyes. Song Yanqing: "that''s progress. It''s better than before. We can take our time. After all, you are two years away from graduation. " Joe nodded: "yes, it''s summer vacation now. It''s my time to rest." This arrangement is quite reasonable, so that students can have two months'' leisure time after study. Of course, these two months are for Qiao Jin. Other students will also study hard during the summer vacation. They will take part in many remedial studies and other professional skills. Just like muqilian and muqichu, even if muqilian is not in business, he will follow his brother to participate in various activities, such as horse racing and golf, which are elegant and edifying for the second generation. Of course, these activities have never been considered by Joaquin. Although Joffe had mentioned it many times, he gave up when he saw that she was not interested. Song Yanqing also mentioned this matter: "in fact, you can find something to do in the summer vacation, like your brother, to know more friends." When he said this, he felt some indescribable hesitation. He doesn''t understand the source of such hesitation. Such a powerful child can have a broader world, but song Yanqing doesn''t think it''s necessary to meet new friends. It was as if he had only one friend, Joaquin. Jogen: "no interest." She is toozy to do what she doesn''t want to do. It''s just like she''s toozy to change the name of wechat. This answer did not surprise song Yanqing. He thought for a moment, "it''s boring to stay at home all the time. I''ll y chess with a master in the afternoon. Do you want to go and have a look?" When he was alone at home, he seldom talked to his peers. Most of them are apanied by some old people to go. After all, the quiet and patient entertainment has be an additional recreational activity. Qiao was confused: "right chess?" Song Yanqing: "go." Joe thought about it and nodded, "OK." Chapter 348 There is a special guest in the ink house today. This is a rtively low-key guild hall, and the distinguished guests are basically elderly people. The environment here is quiet and pleasant, so it is very popr with the elderly. Today, a curious master hase to the home Museum. Many of the old people who have seen the big scenes, even the old people who used to be powerful in the society, now stand up their necks and look at a direction curiously. In the go room of Jiamo hall, there is a beautiful and indescribable rich young man sitting upright and ying chess with an old man. If anyone else is here, I''m afraid they will scream at the old man. However, the old man was absent-minded when he yed chess. He often squinted in one direction. The young man, who is as elegant as jade on the opposite side, dropped a chess piece and looked at him in a tiny way: "it''s rare that you don''t pay attention to your old chess ying." "Cough!" The old man gave a loud cough, and then took his eyes back: "this is not your boy. Today, you suddenly made a bomb, which makes people curious!" Song Yanqing just had a helpless smile: "I brought you a lot of strange things from abroad before, and I have never seen you like this. Today I will bring someone here. Why are you so curious?" "That''s different, that''s different!" When ites to this group of old people, they are so excited that they don''t even care about the fall. The direction of their eyes is a clear figure of their back: " I''ve heard that they''ve been preaching recently. Is it true? You''ve brought this ce. It must be unusual. It''s the first time for so many years. I''m very d, old man He looked at the opposite painting and Calligraphy Gallery. Although the museum is not big here, the treasures are all the museums outside. A girl in a white Jumpsuit is looking at these things curiously, she may not know too much, just curious. Now people feel that what attracts people''s attention is not the calligraphy and painting itself, but the beautiful image. Even these old people with countless excellent children have to admit that this girl is the most eye-catching girl they have ever seen. It''s not only beautiful, but it''s rare. If you were born in their time, I don''t know how many talented people will bow down for it. Now it is It''s no surprise that the young master of the Song family takes a fancy to him. What''s more, it proves that the young master of the Song family has a good eye. He hasn''t heard anything in 25 years, but now he has chosen the best one! Song Yanqing but a faint smile: "you always think too much, now just friends." "Friend?" On hearing this, the old man said with disgust: "I don''t believe my grandson''s story. I believe you''re not gay. Do you still say a friend now? Do you want to learn from those jerks? You are not that kind of person Song Yanqing: "it''s too early for the little girl''s family to understand these." The old man was a little surprised: "true or false?" Are there any young people who don''t understand these ambiguous things? Especially in this imperial capital. Don''t me him to look at people with colored sses. It''s really strange that he can find such a simple and ignorant person these days. Song Yanqing: "it''s true." She was brilliant in some ces, but that was because the things she contacted were different from ordinary people. She didn''t really understand the secr feelings. Song Yanqing has seen it for a long time. Chapter 349 "Tut tut tut" - the old people are even more curious. I can''t understand this when I meet song Yanqing these days. I can only talk about a little girl. It''s really a cruel role. He looked at Joaquin again and continued, "do you have that idea?" Song Yanqing hears the speech and gives a slight pause. He drooped his eyes and thenughed again, just like the moon. He saw the unique color, but could not understand the meaning of it. "It can''t be denied or affirmed." He was only vaguely moved, perhaps because he was different from Jorgen. However, he will not reveal anything easily until he is fully sure. After all, I can see that Qiao didn''t have those thoughts at all. She was so simple that song Yanqing didn''t want to disturb the beauty. "Strange and strange!" The old man used to listen to his grandson make a blind rumor, saying that song Yanqing didn''t find a girlfriend for more than 20 years. Even if it was the physical reason, it was either a physical problem, a mental problem, or homosexuality. Then for a while, they were all skeptical. Now he felt much relieved. "That''s good." No wonder some time ago in the pass, now it seems, it is really not groundless. To be close to song Yanqing is something special in itself. "Ji Ping''an is here..." Someone whispered. The old man and song Yanqing heard it. Naturally, Qiao over there also heard it. Her eyes just moved a little, and then focused on looking at the calligraphy and painting in front of her. She didn''t understand what she saw, but she could feel some artistic conception - she only thought that the painting was very beautiful. Ji Ping''an came in from the outside, with her back in her hands and her eyebrows slightly frowned. He didn''t show a kind smile until he saw the crowd. After greeting each other, he came to the go room where song Yanqing and the old man were. "Lao Kai, I knew you were ying chess with Yanqing again. How was the situation?" Ji Ping''an smiles at the old man. The old man, whose name was Bai Jiangkai, was their good friend. Bai Jiangughed and said: "it''s just a short time ago. Yan Qing''s chess skills are more and more ridiculous. I seldom win a game under him." Ji Ping''an demolished the stage: "you were like this a few years ago. You don''t have to talk about the scene." Bai Jiangkai: "you go away!" Ji Ping''an alsoughs. She frowned slightly when she came in just now. Song Yanqing also gently called: "Ji grandfather, many days no see." Ji Ping An nodded: "how are you recently?" Song Yanqing said: "not bad." Ji Ping''an: "good, good." He stood aside and looked at their chess game, apparently ready to watch. Bai Jiangkai and song Yanqing looked at each other and said, "Lao an, children''s affairs, it''s better for you to have less snacks. What else do you want at our age? Don''t you just try to be happy? What do you do with all that? It''s not good to ask for it! " He some cold hum meaning, Ji Ping An listened, but some worry, can only sigh: "I pour is to want." Ji''s family has made a lot of trouble recently. This matter has something to do with the Jifan dispute. We all know that his mother was a junior high-ranking junior, and Ji Ping''an''s elder brother was old. Now it is a good time to fight for power and gain. Ji Fanzheng wanted to enter thepany''s headquarters to start an internship under the arrangement of his father. Originally, he was given a position as a small manager, but he was run by the people from the second brother''s side, which made Ji fan strive to be a basic intern, but he could not do anything. Chapter 350 If so, it''s OK. The key is that Jifan''s mother is not convinced. She seldomes back again. Recently, because of this, Ji Qiyue has been blowing wind in his ear. Ji Qiyue is also in a daze and tells his father. Ji Ping''an can''t say that he can only find his elder brother. His elder brother rearranges the arrangement, and the second brother''s family runs on the bank next to him. What''s more, Ji fan argued that he was just a third child. He was still illegitimate at that time. Even if he was on the throne, he was also illegitimate. But Ji Ping''an is very angry. All these years, he has epted the original things. What''s more, Ji Fanzheng is also his own grandson. How can he listen to it? Unconvinced, he said two words with his second brother. Unexpectedly, the elder brother got angry again and entered the hospital. The incident came out. Therefore, every family has its own difficult to read. Ji Ping An said: "it''s hard to pretend that you can''t hear every day! The eldest brother has been rearranged. She wants her son to be a manager directly, and she is in the group headquarters. She doesn''t want to think about whether it is appropriate. At least you have to be able to convince people! " Although he didn''t make his parents happy when he was a university teacher, he should be a professor now. However, there was also a lot of help from the Ji family in business. Later, when her parents were old, Ji Ping''an was more gentle. She merged with the family business and only held shares, but she left a lot of rights and interests for her son. At least two brothers didn''t take advantage of him. Now it''s more ugly because of Sun Tzu. Ji Ping''an said and looked at Song Yanqing: "if I have such a grandson as Yanqing, I will give up my elder brother''s seat. I don''t think big brother has any problem!" Song Yanqingughed: "granddad Ji, you are exaggerating..." Baijiang runs on Ji Ping''an: "go, you are not blessed. Besides, where do you put the triumph? It''s not bad Ji Kaixuan is an excellent grandson trained by his eldest brother. In terms of ability, of course, he is beating up other childlike brothers, and his temper is indeed It''s too old to be true. Ji Ping''an: "Master Ji, meet again." Ji Ping''an also sighed, and suddenly heard a clear voice. He looked up and saw that it was Qiao Jin, a little surprised: "today girl, are you here?" I''ve seen this girl several times. He''s always impressed by her. "Yes," he said with a smile Seeing Qiao today, I don''t know why, Ji Ping''an feels a little bit calm in her heart. It seems that the girl always has the ability to relieve people''s mood. He also said with a smile: "now the young people, but very few like here, Ken careful not much." Baijiang kainuzui: "Yanqing brought it." Ji Ping''an is a little surprised. But then, thinking of some rumors, he stopped his surprise. It''s a pity Song Yanqing and Qiao today both think they are excellent. At the beginning, they still wanted to get married. However, it was very difficult for Ji''s family to find a match for song Yanqing. So he gave it up. And Qiao Jin, he also moved his mind. Originally, he imagined what Mu Xiangshan said. Later, he saw No one is worthy of today''s Joe, always feel that she deserves everyone is aggrieved. It''s a pity that Ji Ping''an wants to be a matchmaker if she is not bad tempered after victory, but she can''t hurt Qiao Jin. Chapter 351 I didn''t expect that the two children who are very good in his heart got together. Now look, it is really good people should y with good people. As for where Joe is good today, he doesn''t say much. But I just feel good. There is also a kind of unspeakable intimacy, to Qiao this girl fan degree. Song Yanqing looks at Qiao Jin and feels that her smile is meaningful. Qiao has not yet told song Yanqing about her rtionship with Ji Ping''an, so song Yanqing just vaguely feels that something is wrong, but can''t guess why. Ji Ping An smiles kindly: "can you y chess?" Joaquin: No Ji Ping''an: "it''s OK. I can''t learn it." Joe took a look at theplicated go: "you can y Gobang." Although she can learn quickly, she is not willing to. However, I yed Gobang on my mobile phone. Ji Ping''an: OK, gobang is Gobang. In thest room, there were two tables. Song Yanqing and Bai Jiang yed weiqi, while Qiao Jin and Ji Ping An yed Gobang, which was very enjoyable. After a while, after looking at it, song Yanqing got up and said goodbye to Baijiang. He''s taking Joe to dinner today. Ji Ping An and Qiao have been ying Gobang for so long. Although it''s simple, it''s funny. It''s better than listening to those people crying at home. When Qiao and song Yanqing left, Ji Ping''an sighed: "it''s really a talented woman. My family can''t find a match." Baijiangughed: "who hasn''t moved this idea? But now young people are interested in their own pursuit of love, we are old-fashioned or not to get involved in their affairs Mixed with most will also appear Ji Qiyue that kind of uneasy things. And there are still many. Ji Ping''an whispered, "yes..." *** when Joe was sent home this evening, he took time to read his microblog. She usually doesn''t think much of it. In fact, it''s because of Duan Rou Yan. After a day of hot search, there was still no sign of calming down. All kinds of things happened then. Even some ssmates who bullied Duan Rouyan were married and had children. Their children were about to go to university. They were exposed to information and were harassed and bombed byizens. It is also a kind of alternative retribution. But this is not enough. The former president of Yanhui university has retired for a long time, and he still has to shoulder the responsibility. It is worth mentioning that in the middle of this, Duan Rouyan''s parents did not show up. They used to be ordinary rural couples, but now they don''t know how the situation is. Qiao didn''t mean to think that the couple had already receivedpensation. Now that the incident broke out again, someone woulde to apologize. Moreover, through Duan Rouyan, she felt that she should still have a sister. It''s just that I didn''t have time to tell her. It''s about the child that her parents gave birth to again after they lost her. It''s afort. In the evening, however, Joe suddenly opened his eyes. She had already fallen asleep, but suddenly she turned over from the bed and sat up. A blink of an eye, a red dot shing, through which she saw something she had never seen. It''s not her nature to frown and meddle, it''s just Who asked to take her things, or responsible for the good after. She felt a little special. It is very likely that she is Duan Ruyan''s younger sister who has not been masked. Why does she feel that she is about to be a master of array. Chapter 352 Today''s high-endmercial residential areas, nning to micro blog wind and rain, the reality is very calm. It was veryte, and the lights were still on in front of this row of houses. Bright lights, not only prosperous, but also very warm. The 17-8-year-old girl stood downstairs, looking up at the house, her eyes full of cold. If she had not seen her sister''s affairs from the microblog, she would not have known the truth of her sister''s death, which was so tragic! She is the old daughter of her parents, only vaguely heard that her parents said that she had a sister, but she died in an ident before she was born. Because she was too sad, her parents gave birth to her. She had an unspeakable regret for her sister, whom she had never seen before. I only saw pictures of each other. As like as two peas, now sees the news from micro-blog. If she hadn''t confirmed her sister''s name and appearance, she could not believe that her sister would be the tragic death. No wonder parents never talk about their sister. She is very angry, her sister is so excellent, who bullied her sister in those years, why can she still live well now? She has been different since she was a child, and she does not know why she has special abilities. She always seems to be able to use some things that others can''t see to form the effect she wants. It seems that there is no teacher. That''s what she thinks today. Her eyes red, through some information that once a bully sister lived here, high-grade district she can not go up, but she can let there fire! At that time, my sister was trapped in the hotel and burned alive. Why can''t this family? In the eye light, there are strange points shing. She moves her fingers, and connects those dots together. She is trapped in this apartment building, and gradually forms the image of a group of mes. The fire gradually expanded and only she could see it. With the rising fire, it slowly fell on the apartment floor she saw Just need the me to enter, their home, will instantly ignite a fire! She will be able to avenge her sister! "Hong --" she didn''t notice that with her movements, there was still a ck air flow floating around, waiting for the me to rise. "Pa --" a palm suddenly touched her shoulder. Duan nianrou was startled, and the array was broken. She turned her head and saw a delicate girl. It''s really likeing out of the TV series. The other party''s long hair and waist, slightly curly radian, and a few wisps of broken hair floating in front of her forehead, coupled with the cool face of moonlight, looks like the princess in the cartoon she has seen. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth slightly. "What are you doing?" Cold people talk as cold and clear, voice has a different kind of ethereal feeling. That pair of eyes locked her, let her have a kind of feeling of no escape. Duan nianrou blushed and stammered: "you Who are you? " First of all, she was a little guilty. She had never shown such power in front of people. She also knew that she was not normal, so she was afraid of being caught as a freak to do research. At this time she was afraid that Joe might see something unusual. "You don''t have to know who I am, but what do you want to do? If you kill their family, can you solve this problem? " She looked around. The ck air was silent and faded away. Chapter 353 What Qiao said today made duannianrou pale. "What are you talking about? I''m just passing by. " She didn''t dare admit that she wanted to kill the family. Qiao Jin just said: "you should and should not target this family. No one in this family has done anything wrong except her. If you kill them, you will be seriously eroded. It is not easy for your family to have two array mages. Don''t let your sister down." Duan nianrou was stunned. "You Who are you? " She was a little shocked. Joe looked around today, but there is monitoring near the high-endmunity, so it is suspicious after a long time. "Follow me." Duan nianrou bit her lip. She couldn''t believe Qiao Jin, a stranger. But seeing her, she felt convinced and didn''t want to object. Now that Joe had turned around, she looked at Joe''s back and hesitated to follow him. Just looked back at the apartment building, there is always some unwilling. When she got to the busy street, Qiao asked her, "have you eaten yet?" Duan nianrou just wanted to say that she had eaten, and then her stomach began to coo. ¡°¡¡¡± Her face turned redder. She saw the news too shocked, rushed to the imperial capital, eating is not to care, with the reason or to y in the ssmate''s home. I''m going back tomorrow. She felt that if she did it perfectly, no one would doubt her. She could go back as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know where she came from, but she was so angry. Sister was burned to death is the responsibility of those people, why they can still do nothing to care about living until now? Why? Every year on her sister''s death day, she would see her gray haired parents crying in front of her sister''s grave. She didn''t know why before. She only thought that the ident had passed for so many years, why her parents still couldn''t put it down. Now I know, who can put it down? My daughter died so tragically. She has never seen her sister, but she thinks that she is the best person in the world. She is her sister. She should take revenge for her sister. Joe saw her face change rapidly and gave a light smile: "I''ll treat you to dinner?" Duan nianrou doubted: "who are you?" Joaquin: "your sister''s friend." Duan nianrou: Soon her face turned even more red: "who are you cheating on? My sister has been dead for twenty years, and you look like you are. How could you be my sister''s friend? " After saying that, she just reacted and became more flustered: "no, you know who my sister is?" Jogen: "hurry up, you a little girl wandering in the street in the middle of the night? Don''t be afraid to be caught. Your parents will lose you Duan nianrou subconsciously retorted: "no, I''m not afraid of bad people." She has the ability to withstand all this. Now Qiao sneered: "when you are the only one in the world, a master of array?" Master Zhen, who has not yet belonged, is simply a sweet cake in front of those people. If they know that Duan Rouyan has a sister who is also a master of array, she will be more or less unlucky. "Array What is master Zhen? " Duan nianrou with a cavity impulse, in fact, even the world has nothing to know. I don''t know I''m a master. She only thought that her special ability was a gift from God. Chapter 354 It''s a gift, but there are many dangers. Duan nianrou finally left with Qiao Jin because of her curiosity. she didn''t eat. She thought that Qiao would take her somewhere today, and then she came to a 24-hour fast food restaurant. Duan nianrou: It doesn''t seem good to discuss these things in this ce. And she didn''t think Joe should be in such a ce today. But Joe is here today. It''ste at night. In fact, there are very few people to eat. The fast food restaurant is so big that you can find a quiet ce in the corner. The waiter who ordered the order was surprised to see Joee in today. The treatment of good-looking people is different. Even when ordering the order, the waiters are whispering, for fear that the voice will make Qiao a little dissatisfied. Rmend casually ordered a few set meal, Duan nianrou whispered: "you order too much, we can''t eat, waste." Joaquin: "just pick what you can eat." Duan nianrou: After sitting down, Duan nianrou still asked: "you said you are my sister''s friend, is it true or not? My sister has been dead for 20 years... " And recently, the news broke out about her sister. Now Duan nianrou doubts whether Qiao hase here with other purposes. She saw on the news that those leaders who did not report at the beginning would be punished. Could it be the leaders who came to find them? Now, with his elbow on the table, Joe leaned slightly to look at her. "When did your abilitye into being?" "What?" Duan nianrou''s eyes shed, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Vignce is strong enough. Joeughed: "vignce is a good thing, ability is also a good thing, but you should not use your ability to do something you can''t do. Your sister won''t be happy to know. And you have your parents. They are old. It''s not easy to cultivate you. You shouldn''t waste your life on it. Those people are not worth it Duan nianrou was said to be more and more guilty. She really came to the imperial capital with a cavity of anger and wanted to revenge. She didn''t think so much. After all, she is only 18 years old, and she is not mature enough to think about some things correctly. He was also young, and was easily forced out by Joe today: "but But my sister died in vain? I saw those people. The news said that at most, they were morally condemned and would not be punished by thew. I I''m not reconciled to my sister Mention of the elder sister''s matter, her eyes instantly red. "You''re only 18 years old this year. You haven''t seen your sister. Why do you want to revenge her?" said Jo "Because she is my sister!" Duan nianrou''s voice also choked: "although I haven''t met her, my parents have said many times that my sister is excellent and kind-hearted. She was admitted to Chongben university with her own efforts. She was the best one in our ce. She should have had a bright future. My parents should enjoy happiness now, instead of taking me with painstaking efforts. So why, good sister, can''t get good reward "You know your parents are still working hard with you, so you shouldn''t do something that will ruin the rest of your life." Chapter 355 Joe is not very happy to persuade the children, if this person is changed into any stranger, she will not care. But this girl is Duan Rou Yan''s sister. She just took the magic spirit of the soft words, but she couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. In addition, her sister is also a master of array. The gene of this family is really magical. It is difficult for a family to think of a wizard, not to mention two array mages in a family. Like the Zhongli family, brothers and sisters are all spiritual teachers, and very few. It would be a tragedy if Duan nianrou went astray because of this and even was used again by the people who controlled her sister. Duan nianrou was stunned: "I I won''t be found. " "What you think is really beautiful. Do you think that you are the only one in the world with special abilities? If you can''t be caught by your parents in the first few days, you will be killed by your parents Duan nianrou was frightened. When she heard that she used her sister, she was shocked: "who used my sister?" "Your sister is also a psychic Qiao sighed a sigh today, just like teaching children little knowledge. She exined the existence of the world''s psychic teacher, including her sister''s affairs, to Duan nianrou. Since she wanted to avenge her sister, she was also affectionate and righteous. Then we should know that there are still people behind the scenes. Those who have bullied her sister will be punished in a real world way. Causality already exists. Even if thew can''t punish them, it''s not only death that can punish people in this world. In the process of this narration, the fast food restaurant brings up several tes, and a lot of fast food are ced in front of the two girls. Duan nianrou feels that she has no appetite at all. After listening to Joe''s story, she could not stop her tears. "I My sister She''s really a poor girl Even if death is tragic, even after death, there is still such a long period of restlessness and being used by others. Duan nianrou is somewhat simr to Duan Ruyan, but she was probably taken good care of by her parents since she was a child. There is a kind of blood momentum between her eyebrows that Duan Rou Yan does not have. Therefore, when she does this kind of thing, she does not carefully consider the consequences. She only thought that she had special ability and would not be found out if she did something. Now I know the seriousness, but I feel more sad about my sister. Listening to her sobbing, the waiters turned their eyes curiously. Qiao calmly drank a cup of warm orange juice and watched Duan nianrou cry. A child of seventeen or eighteen is really too young. The waiter didn''t know if something bad had happened to him for a moment. He also came to ask Qiao Jin, who just shook his head. When the waiter saw that there was no other abnormal situation, he didn''te to ask. It''s all in the store anyway. You can see everything. Duan nianrou cried for more than ten minutes. She couldn''t stop crying. Atst, she began to burp. She couldn''t even feel her hunger. It was not until she had cried enough that she began to sob and ask, "well Who did harm to my sister Qiao Jin: "sooner orter, you don''t have to be in a hurry. Are you 18 years old and have you gone to college?" Duan nianrou nodded: "just after the college entrance examination, I came to the imperial capital." Chapter 356 It happened that she had just finished the college entrance examination. And also to the imperial capital, butpared to her sister, in terms of results, she is not very good, just admitted to an ordinary university in the capital. It''s not far from Joe. It''s probably five or six stations to take the subway. Duan nianrou''s parents don''t have much expectation for her now. Maybe it''s because Duan Rouyan thinks that her grades are not excellent, but they are good. Her excellent performance is like Duan Ruyan, which has be a tragedy. The imperial capital was originally a city they didn''t want Duan nianrou to choose. After all, something happened here that made them heartbreaking. But since she knew that her sister had also taken the imperial college entrance examination, Duan nianrou wanted toe here. She wanted to know if she could find any traces of her sister. As a result, I saw what happened on Weibo. "My parents have agreed to move to the capital. They wille to take care of me." Duan nianrou''s parents are still worried, so when shees, they will rent a house outside to take care of Duan nianrou. Duan''s father and mother have done a little business with the originalpensation for so many years, and their life is also carefree. If Duan nianrou had not been born, they might have no hope. Qiao Jin didn''t think about other people''s affairs. He just said, "there are advantages and disadvantages in going to the imperial capital, which is different from the city you have been in. There is a spirit group here. If you don''t want to join the spirit group, you''d better not be known as the array mage by them." In particr, the spirit group does not know that there is still a master array. Duan nianrou took a careful look at Qiao Jin: "you just said you made a deal with my sister''s soul, then who are you?" Joe today smile: "I am an ordinary sophomore, oh, soon junior." Duan nianrou: That''s weird! She knows so many things and knows that she is a master of array. How can she be an ordinary college student if she can do business with her sister? Thinking of her sister, Duan nianrou looks gloomy. "Young and fierce, I want to kill a family." Jo evaluated what she wanted to do: "you have to know that ability is an extra gift from heaven, and there are corresponding shackles. What you have done to others is likely to retaliate against you in the same way in the future. Do you understand? " Duannianrou frowned and said, "what''s the use of having this ability?" Qiao Jin: "it depends on how you make use of it personally. You can remain anonymous all your life and be an ordinary person. If you don''t have this ability, don''t you keep it well in front of you?" Otherwise, it hasn''t been discovered for so many years. Duan nianrou bowed her head and said nothing. Joaquin: "remember, no one can bind you. What binds you is your own heart. If you think maliciously, you will be demonized and controlled like your sister, which is not what your sister wants to see Duan nianrou looked at her with expectation: "will those people really have retribution?" Joe nodded: "there will be." Duan nianrou had some trust in Qiao Jin. She picked up a hamburger and ate it slowly. She asked carefully, "what''s your name?" Joe said so much that she didn''t know his name. "Joaquin." Duan nianrou: "which word?" Qiao Jin: "it''s Joe, today. " Duan nianrou suddenly nodded: "a little strange name, I call you sister Qiao?" Chapter 357 Qiao Jin: "it''s Whatever. " Duan nianrou is younger than her. She can be called whatever she wants. Joe doesn''t care about that now. After all, calling her sister does not mean that she regards Duan nianrou as her sister. Duan nianrou took out her mobile phone: "can you add a friend?" Besides, Joe looks so good today. Duan nianrou thinks that she can brag to her ssmates and force her to know a beautiful big sister. And in the future in the imperial capital is not a person, you can find Qiao Jin. Of course, that''s what she thinks, which doesn''t mean that Joe is thinking the same way. Today, Qiao took out his mobile phone and added Duan nianrou wechat. She came here to persuade Duan nianrou once, not to let her sister down. If Duan nianrou is still stubborn, Qiao will not be in charge of the second time. Duan nianrou came to the imperial capital quite suddenly. She only reserved an ordinary hotel. Qiao sent her to the hotel and went back. Duan nianrou is confused by Qiao Jin''s wechat name. Such a fairy little sister, wechat name is also very cute Joe went out in the middle of the night and came back veryte. As a result, he happened to meet muqilian, who came back from trampy. Muqilian had been on the tiptoe, and the whole Mu family was already very quiet. As soon as he stepped forward, he saw a figure floating in white outside the door. If it was not for the first time to contain himself, muzilian was afraid of a howl. I''m C! In the middle of the night, how did it happen? Zhenzi walked forward two steps, muqilian by the light of the streetmp to see that it was his cheap sister. Muqi didn''t even get scared out of his soul. He said in a low voice: "what do you do when youe out in the middle of the night?" "Go out and y," said Joe today Mu Qilian:.... " He almost choked to death. It''s like being a thief when he goes out andes back. On the contrary, Joe goes out now andes back with a frank look. He is not afraid to be known by Qiao Fei. It''s the middle of the night, too. Why is Joe so open now? Muqilian felt that he had grasped the handle of Qiao Jin: "go out in the middle of the night, do you still have the concept of ess control?" Joaquin: how can you say that about me Mu Qilian:.... " He quibbled: "I am a boy, and you girls are not the same, you a girl in the middle of the night outside is not safe." Joaquin: No, I''ll only be safer than you Mu Qilian What do you mean by that? However, Joe is no longer ready to exin. When she enters the room, muzilian is afraid to talk to her to attract the attention of the family. When they get up, they see that they are going to dance again, which is probably a good scolding. What can''t be done? Trampy is number one. You see, Joe is much more at ease than he is now. Muqilian thought of this, but also felt that he had not been found. What was he afraid of? He puffed up his chest and returned to his room with manliness. The ss room is very soundproof, so most of their movements will not attract Joffe''s attention. What''s afraid is that Qiao Fei and his wife will take a look at the house in the middle of the night, and they will be embarrassed when they run into each other. Joe returned to her room today. A magic spirit on her fingertip was copsing. She looked at it and flicked it into the array at home. If there is any safest ce in the world, it is probably the Mu family. Even if there is a war, she can protect the Mu family from idents. This is about the treatment of family members. Chapter 358 The next morning, Joe got a special message. At the same time, there is a thank-you note from Lins. Homicide cases in foreign towns have been solved. Because of the request of the Chinese side and the fact that the murderer was not an experienced person, he was soon found out. He is a foreign man, about twenty-five. The reason why he did this is because he promised others that he would get a huge sum of money when he was sessful. He was addicted to drugs, and his family had been hollowed out by drug money, so he took the risk to do such a thing. The man who invited him to do it had a good rtionship with him. He had known him at school. Originally, we thought it was an idental homicide case, but we didn''t expect that it would have been set up to buy murderers to kill people. The main killer is Lin Siluo''s dry sister, Zhao ron. The mastermind of buying fierce is Wei dexuan. It was only a few days from the outbreak to the investigation, especially after Yao Hongyin''s idental death was found out. The school was furious. Because of an ident, such a big thing happened! When the truth was found out, Zhao ron couldn''t believe it. When the police came to take Wei dexuan away, the man who realized that the matter had been revealed knelt down to Zhao ron: "Lan, I was just bewildered for a while, I was just confused for a moment..." Zhao ron stupidly looked at the man who was still tender to himself two days ago. I can''t imagine that he would let someone lift a butcher''s knife to himself. Zhao ron''s mother had been shaking with Qi and didn''t let herself faint for a long time. Although there is spection, when the truth is put in front of the public, we can''t believe it. She went up and pped him in the face of Wei dexuan and scolded with gnashing teeth: "you beast! You''re not as good as an animal The police immediately stopped her: dy, please don''t do anything at will." Foreign countries pay attention to human rights. Even if he is a certain murderer, he has human rights. Naturally, he can''t let his fists and feet add up. Of course, they understand the family''s anger. So it was a verbal warning. Instead, who knows that it''s his son-inw who wants to beat him to death? Zhao ron seemed to have just reflected on what had happened. She thought of Wei dexuan''s face before, and then looked at Wei dexuan, who was now crying and kneeling on the ground with no dignity. She could not help but feel cold all over her body, and her heart was even colder, which made her whole body tremble: "you Why Why do you do this? " She asked this sentence, as if it had cost her great strength. Wade Xuan cried more loudly. He wanted to approach Zhao ron, but he was caught by the police and couldn''t move. He could only cry there: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Lan Lan Lan, I''m just bewitched. I shouldn''t do this. I know I''m wrong. Lan, please forgive me, please forgive me. You still have our children in your stomach. You''re a child We should consider... " "You have the face to talk about children!" If Zhao''s mother hadn''t been pulled by Lin''s mother, she would have killed Wei dexuan. "Lan Lan''s stomach is still pregnant with your child. You still have such a vicious hand. You have such a fierce heart. Even if you enter the top 500panies after graduation and get promotion opportunities, it depends on us. You don''t know how to be grateful. You are so insane. You are not a thing, not a person!" Chapter 359 Zhao''s mother was dizzy and dizzy. Lin''s mother helped her quickly andforted her in a low voice. She is also angry. Anyway, now that people have caught hold of him, Wade Xuan will be punished byw. Zhao ron sees his true face, which is a good thing. Wei dexuan is still crying over there. Zhao ron only feels that she is wooden and can''t hear anything clearly. Yes, they have children. So why does Wei dexuan want to attack Zhao ron? The police didn''t let them talk for a long time, so they quickly took Wade Xuan away. Zhao''s mother directly found a well-known Americanwyer to deal with this matter. She was somewhat rted. She vowed to let Wade Xuan stay for decades. It is extremely difficult to impose death penalty in foreign countries. Although Wei dexuan is the chief conspirator, the main target is Zhao ron, but Zhao ron has no ident. Because of this, he is likely to be sentenced to just a few decades. but the penalty is not awesome. If thewyer gives him power, he will be a great viins. Seventy or eighty years'' punishment is possible. He will never get out of prison! After Wei dexuan was caught back, he didn''t let go of the reason why he wanted to kill Zhao ron. Finally, there is no way to be forced, psychological defense line breakthrough, and finally let go. The ideas thate out are really heartless. He killed Zhao ron, and then he will be Zhao ron''s legal sessor. Even if there are Zhao''s mother and Zhao''s father, they are not in good health. Zhao ron is the only only daughter. If Zhao ron and her children have an ident, they will certainly notst long. The reason why Wei dexuan thinks that he will take action at this time is that he will not doubt that Zhao ron still has his own child in his stomach Would you know that it was his own father who wanted to be killed? He finally cheated Zhao ron into that remote town, but he didn''t expect such a big ident. He was stunned. He asked the killer to do it for the sake of reality. The purpose is to make yourself have no chance to start, and will not doubt yourself. As long as the killer is not caught. If Zhao ron dies, he may seed without proof. When the news came back, Zhao ron did not know why, and instantly thought of the sentence that the fortune teller Lin Si looked for for for herself. In this marriage, the family is ruined. The family is broken and the people are ruined! It''s not a joke. It''s true! Wei dexuan''s n was sessful, and her parents were stimted again. What happened to her? When all her family members were finished and her property was in the hands of Wade Xuan, was it not that her family was destroyed and her parents were killed? Zhao ron was so angry that she passed out. *** in his letter of thanks to Qiao Jin, Lin Si briefly disclosed the criminal facts of Wei dexuan. Missing is better than going: he is no longer a human being. Do you know what he said? My sister and his family helped him so much. He thought it was his sister. They looked down on him. It was just charity. My God Missing is better than going: Master, what is this unique flower? As for my poor daughter, I''ll marry him? He himself was born not good, me me to do elder sister family too rich? Do you dislike him for being too rich? Don''t marry him! Do you want to be a noble prince and even think of a n to kill his wife, even ignoring his own children. Is this kind of person, a natural animal? Chapter 360 Her tone of voice was so angry that you could imagine the impact of the incident. She had been studying English in summer ss. As soon as it happened, she flew abroad to apany Zhao Rn and deal with the follow-up matters. Joe didn''te back to the fact this morning. In fact, at the beginning of fortune telling, we probably knew that it would be Wei Dexian, and the basic murderer was no one else when marriage appeared. Just what reason, she can''t guess, but now she knows that there are always kinds of people in the world. No matter how good you are to him, he thinks you are deliberately stimting him. It''s just cheap. Some people are cheap, some people will be cheap and vicious. Zhao ron after such a encounter, I am afraid it will cast a shadow on men, especially this type of Phoenix man. Of course, what does this have to do with her? Miss better than go: Master, my godmother and my sister want to thank you, do not know if you have time to meet them? We cane to visit you. If it''s really inconvenient for you, forget it. Today: it''s very inconvenient. Missing is better than going:!!! Master, I understand, but thank you so much for this matter. You are so divine!! If it is not for the case to be kept secret, and this matter is too exciting for her sister, she can not help but want to publish the magic to the wholework. It''s amazing how urate the calction is! Missing is better than going: can I make up a set meal of fate for my sister? This is a disaster of fate. At the beginning, Lin Si was a false rm. Now Zhao ron is really escaping from the ghost gate. She must order a most expensive set meal. Today: No, one million has been offset. Missing is better than going:?? Isn''t that 1 million donated to the temple? Can you withstand my sister''s disaster? Today: this kind of thing, the causal cycle, is doomed. There will naturally be someone to deal with your sister''s one million yuan. Whether it will be effective depends on the follow-up blessing. If your sister evades this time, it means that the blessing is enough, and the 1 million yuan is appropriate. But sometimes, no matter how much money, no matter how much blessing, can not offset, it is all personal destiny. It can only be said that her life should not be cut off. Missing is better than going: I don''t understand very well, I don''t know how to feel! But you are really effective! Missing is better than going: Master, why do you open a maobao store? If you are willing, it''s more people who invite you. There are probably people who offer hundreds of millions of prices. Why do you want to open a shop online and still so cheap? Today: no shortage of money. Three words, Tao does everything. Lin thought for a moment. A master is a master. Look at this ideological and moral height. This is to benefit the society! There is nock of money, that is because of interest and interest in fortune telling for others. If anyone has such a good fortune, is it not for the benefit of society? Lin Si was very d that she had met the master. Otherwise, her life would have been gone. Lin Si also want to continue to hair, there on the bed Zhao ron asked her: "think, are you chatting with the master?" Lin Si nodded, Zhao ron suddenly some expectations: "master how to say?" "No Lin Si sighed: "the master is supposed to hide his identity, and she said that he is not short of money, probably from a super strong family." Lin Si was a novel fan, and inevitably thought of the Legendary Super hermit family in the novel. There''s no shortage of money. Everyone''s good! Chapter 361 Zhao ron smile: "so, that is not forced, you for me to thank the master." Some things, seeing is believing, hearing is false, for this master across thework, she dare not have half disrespect. Four words had done everything she met today, even the consequences. It made her not afraid. She is too confident. Some things, which have been handed down for thousands of years, have their own reasons. There are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people outside people. Master did not return the news, Lin Si put down his mobile phone and looked at Zhao ron curiously: "what do you think about the things that Ganma said?" Zhao ron looks a little stiff. What Zhao Mu mentioned was to kill the child. She doesn''t want to keep the viin of Wade Xuan in this family. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her daughter, but with Wade Xuan''s gene, she feels that she has to be separated in her heart. When this happened, she couldn''t treat the child calmly, even in her daughter''s stomach. In fact, Lin Si agreed. The father of the child is all of this virtue. For the sake of the future, she doesn''t suggest her sister give birth to this child. Zhao ron also hesitated. In the end, it is due to motherhood, which is connected with their own blood. At this time, the mother of Zhao outside the door came in with a calm face. Zhao ron''s heart cluttered and said, "Mom?" Zhao''s mother said: "Wei dexuan''s family called and said that they asked you to write a letter of forgiveness to forgive Wei dexuan, and that the children should be born and raised by them, so that we can pay 100000 living expenses every month." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t even hear an apology. I heard them fart all the time." Lin Si couldn''t help eximing, "my God, is this humannguage? How can people be animals under the same blue sky? Oh, no, they''re not as good as animals! After all, we all have sons like this. We should have to count the family members. " Zhao ron''s face suddenly sank. Zhao''s mother said: "I know you don''t want to kill the child, but you have to think about the reality. You take this child, his father is to kill your executioner, the child is innocent, but the father''s family is not! If you give birth to this child, do you believe that the Wade Xuan family will never end up with us? He only thinks that the only blood of their family was sent to prison by you. Now this is their only hope. If you are born with this child, you will have a peaceful life? " Although they are immigrants, it is impossible not to return home. In addition, Lin''s mother is also in China. Wei dexuan''s parents all know the address. There was also a case that wade Xuan''s parents directly intruded into the Lin family, so we have to consider a lot. When Zhao ron heard those words again, her heart was cold. Now, when she thinks about the future again, it is indeed this truth. She loves her children, but she can think of Wei dexuan She couldn''t get through it in her heart. In the past, the tender pillow man may have been thinking about killing him all day long. How can she exin this child when she grows up in the future? If she is not selfish now, she will not be selfish in the future. Children, grandparents, and so many rtives Thinking of this, Zhao Rn closed her eyes, shed a few tears from the corners of her eyes, and her voice was also filled with iparable fatigue - "Mom, please ask the hospital to arrange the operation for me. I will not keep this child." Chapter 362 Duan Rouyan''s business is not over, the next day, she received He Yao''s invitation. He Yao invited her to dinner and said there was something urgent. When she went, she saw he Yao withnxiaoni. The others are not. In the coffee shop,nxiaoni, dressed in children''s jeans trousers and braided braids, ate the cake in front of her cleverly and lovingly. She could not see the local traces of the vige in the photo. It seems that he Yao is also a good hand. When Joe arrived, he sat down in front of her: "are you in charge of taking care of the baby now?" He Yao coughed: "I can''t help it. Our group is all big men. Shuo Dai is still a child. How can she take her. I''m not very busy at work. I can take her with me in some time. Besides, you know her ability. I feel safer with her. " ¡°¡¡¡± It makes sense. Lanxiaoni ate the cake and looked at Joe with a smile: "hello." Joe also said with a smile, "hello." He Yao said: "I look for you to say trouble is not troublesome, but also a bit troublesome." Qiao Jin: "it''s Say the point. " He Yao awkwardly said: "the main two things. One is that the unexined high temperature was found in an apartment building in the capital cityst night. The inspector of the spirit group found a very strong spiritual fluctuation there. We doubt whether there is a registered psychic. The most afraid thing is demonized psychic. I don''t believe that the normal psychic would target the average resident of the apartment building. " What happened to Joest night? Fire department spirit teacher? Isn''t that verymon? " "It''s notmon for psychic minds to fluctuate strongly. The danger level of each other is notparable to the demonized psychic masters we used to catch." He Yao is still a little nervous: "now the spirit group is already nervous. The most important thing is that the foreign spiritual group is going to visit China. The leader of the team is still a troublesome figure. The emperor needs to be well protected. So I will tell you this. If you encounter it, the magic spirit will be yours." "Oh So it is. " He Yao is a good intention. Just because the lingzu can''t solve it, let Qiao solve it now. However, Qiao Jin obviously didn''t care about this. She was most interested in the following visiting group: "the overseas spiritual group?" He Yao was not surprised that she cared about this, and quickly exined: "it''s the foreign spiritual group, but they are different from our unified spiritual group. They are divided into many factions. You know, there are many religions and many countries in Europe. They are not as close to each other as we are. Therefore, there are many spiritual groups. The one who visited China is one of the powerful ones, the Hurley family ¡£ That''s right. They''re usually family members. Those who don''t get into Hurley are super powerful psychics. This time, a woman named Joanna is the leader Joe''s eyes are a little bit amused: "Wow, it sounds interesting." "But this Hurley family..." He Yao''s face was dignified: "to tell you the truth, they did things at will. When they came once, there was an unexined death of a psychic master in the imperial capital. We all suspected that it was done by the Hurley family, but there was no evidence. All the members of their family were too strong to be in the same world with us. If it wasn''t for the overwhelming number on our side, a single Hurley would have been able topete against us. " Joaquin: "I''m interested in the back one. You go to the demonized psychic and I''ll help you with this HELLEY." If you really want to do something to the psychic master, isn''t it a tonic? He Yao: No, she didn''t mean that. Chapter 363 He Yao originally wanted Qiao Jin to deal with the demonization of the psychic master, not the Hurley family. Even if there is a problem, the Hurley family can''t have problems in China''s territory. Or who knows what they''re going to do? It is themon people who suffer from this kind of dispute. He Yao looked puzzled: "Qiao Jin, although I don''t know what your abilities are, the psychics in this world are reallyplicated. Even if they are not demonized psychics, some people may not be psychics who do good deeds. You are just one person." Joe is just one person today. She can''t cope with arge group. If she''s too high-profile, sooner orter. Now Ling group is monitoring her, and she has thrown off several tracking surveince. If there is no way for lingzu, he Yao really doesn''t want to see anything ugly happen. "That doesn''t matter. You just have to make sure that I won''t do anything to ordinary people?" Qiao Jin said with a faint smile: "besides, I''m just helping you investigate. If the Hurley family are so arrogant and let them bully China''s territory, isn''t it good?" She has no concept of national boundaries, but this body is the people of China after all. Sometimes we have to think about our own country. He Yao couldn''t resist her. She regretted saying it, but since Joe knew it now, it was no big deal. Joanna''s visit to China with the Hurley family is not much of a secret affair. Lanxiaoni whispered: "godmother, can I have ice cream?" He Yao naturally vetoed: "no, you can''t eat ice." Joe looked atnxiaoni with his chin up: "if a child calls you like that, won''t it affect you to find a boyfriend?" "What''s in this?" He Yao wryly smile: "I''m so old, I''m sorry to let Xiao Ni call my sister. Besides, I''m not interested in falling in love for the time being." It''s not bad for her to be a professional now. It''s just that she doesn''t like to work as a junior at any time as long as she''s a junior manager and she doesn''t like to be a professional at any time. It is not very good for a minder to find an ordinary person instead of a suitable one. There are a lot of hidden dangers that they can''t perceive. So he Yao did not consider such a thing for the time being. He Yao mentioned that he was concerned about Qiao Jin''s affairs: "how about you? You are now 20 years old, but you can find a boyfriend. You are so beautiful and beautiful. It''s nothing to talk about love. You can feel the feeling of falling in love. " "In love?" Joe chewed these three words between his lips and teeth, as if he heard something funny: "this kind of thing, for me, is too much." For her, falling in love with a person is not as happy as studying the array at home. Moreover, with her mood, not suitable for love, everyone in her eyes are just the same division, no difference. Love is the only thing she''s ever heard of. How amazing She suddenly thought of Xu Rong and Ming Chu, about, is very magical, but, not suitable for her. Chapter 364 He Yao knows that Qiao has a strange temper. He Yao is young, but he seems to have read a thousand sails. There is always a kind of maturity that doesn''t conform to ordinary people. This kind of girl''s family situation is generally moreplicated, and Qiao Jin''s family is also moreplicated. Now she is in Mu''s family, she doesn''t know how she is living. He Yao thinks wildly here. After chatting with Joe for a while, she leaves withnxiaoni. He Yao didn''t shy away from others every time he saw her. It seemed that he was not afraid to be known that she and Qiao Jin were too close to each other. Ling group had been monitoring. She could say that she was testing Joaquin. It''s just that today''s Joe just left the ce where he Yao met and felt an unusual breath. She''s being followed. Spirit group monitoring her is generally to use their own ability, but it does not work for Joe today. Modern surveince, or can find her trace, she will not deliberately erase her figure from each surveince video. She seems light and light, but in fact, the breath nearby is in her grasp. Scattered spots sh through her eyes one by one. As long as she wants to, she can trap her followers instantly. She did not make any movement, but waved to stop a car, ready to return to Mu''s house. Her stalker drove up at the same time. There was a certain tension in the air. She went home for a part of the way is rtively remote, because the Mu family lives in a rich area, remote, but rtively quiet. But the surveince is in ce. As the vehicle passed by, Joe obviously felt the strange flicker of the nearby surveince. Some people are influencing these things, about, to make it easier to do so without leaving traces. At the same time, in the driver''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared on the bright road. His speed was not slow. He was scared out of his wits. He turned the steering wheel subconsciously. The whole vehicle swerved and braked suddenly, almost hitting the roadside fence. "Why is there someone all of a sudden?" The driver scolded angrily, but when he looked at it again, he was suddenly confused. There is no one in front of me. There is no one passing by. Shit, he''s dazzled? The driver''s eyes were straight and he couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing. The car stopped by the side of the road. At the same time, there was a special de behind the taxi, which thundered at the taxi. The sharp de cut through the rear windshield in an instant, and the whole windshield made a huge shattering sound. At the moment when it was about to pass through the back of Joe''s head, it stopped there. The driver turned his head and saw this frightening scene, and immediately screamed: "how did the ss explode? What the hell is this? " "Whoosh --" "whoosh --" "whoosh --" the three sharp des are formed by the air and are extremely fast. It seems that they can hear the sound of breaking through the air. Theye from different directions and carry the determination of never-ending. It seems that they want to kill Joe here. There was a faint whistling of sound in the air. However, as before, the three transparent des stopped at a few centimeters of Joe''s face, and they could no longer step forward. Even the driver saw the scene. He was shocked and could hardly describe the strange things in front of him. After thinking about it, he probably realized that he had encountered the mysterious event in the legend. He rolled his white eyes and fainted cleanly. Chapter 365 He fainted, but the throttle of the car began to jerk. Under the control of inexplicable force, the whole car moved spontaneously. And the speed is extremely fast. First, it empties most of the space in the back, and then it starts abruptly forward. The purpose is to edge the guardrail. Outside the fence is a section of hillside. It is inevitable that cars and people will be killed if they hit at such a speed. The fuel tank in the car is also making a strange noise, just like the sound of boiling water. Joe sat in the back row, never moving his eyebrows. She just nced faintly at the driver who was scared to faint, and then looked out of the window. When the car mmed into the guardrail 0.01 seconds, but can no longer inch in. The strange sound of the oil cylinder in the car gradually subsided. "Zhi --" the tire is still pushing forward, and the speed ispletely beyond the endurance limit of this car. But the whole body of the car is strangely motionless, as if it was pressed by people, making people in the darkpletely unable to use force. "I knew she couldn''t be just a wizard!" "How could it be?" In the dark, there are people gnashing their teeth. The three psychic masters are all trained elites. Can''t they kill her? Just then, the taxi door, with a click, opened. The girl in jeans and t shoes stepped out of the car door. She was very elegant and casual, but the simple elegance could not stop the immortal spirit she sent out. Seeing here out, the pupil of the person in the dark is shrinking. Clearly far away, they saw the lips of the girl, and the voice of the clear spirit as the sounds of nature: "good, you don''t start, I don''te from the spirit." In a word, it makes the three psychics stand on end. Spirit species - the demonized spirits that have disappeared recently are all taken away by her! With this in mind, the three psychic masters realized that it was not good, and they immediately withdrew. But in an instant, the wind and cloud suddenly rise, the world color change! This color change is only for them. In their eyes, the sky suddenly darkens, just as the sky is dark. Red light suddenly appears, like the light and shadow of a sword de, which prates through the heaven and earth with the sound of killing, and is urately bound in their position. The rope string is like a de, shing a faint red light, which is troublesome. They had never seen such a terrible ability, and their eyes widened. "This What is this? " "What kind of ability is she?" "Impossible, impossible!! How did she do it, the ability to predict and attack?! What the hell is she? " The three psychic masters were so shocked that they could see the whole thing. Unfortunately, they are no longer able to return to heaven. A butterfly gradually appeared, dancing, facing the red line, slowly flew to them. They were so far away from Joe that they couldn''t move. They could only watch the butterflye slowly. When the light points flicker, the moment they touch them, they are as if vaporized. Even if the screams are not sent out, they disappear into the world silently. The butterfly disappears slowly, and the world is calm. It was still sunny outside, and Joe was standing beside the taxi. She took back her hand, and the three spirits had evaporated. It''s not only the demonized spirit seeds that can be collected. This kind of people will send them to the door, and they will not ept the white ones. Chapter 366 The ordinary psychic is not demonized, and is not sure if he is a good person. Demonization is aplete loss of consciousness and control by the devil, so it is not allowed by heaven and earth. But some minders, who maintain the mind of normal people, do not do normal things. She even knows who sent the three psychics. Feng family. Why is she so greedy for life and death? You know, there''s a problem with her. The three minders, Joe, are all sorry for them. It is not easy to cultivate. The driver gradually woke up, he saw Joe Jin, his eyes a little confused, "Miss, what happened?" Joe: it''s OK. Drive the car ahead for a few minutes. I''m almost home "Oh..." The driver seemed to know nothing. After hearing this, he naturally drove the car forward. I didn''t even ask myself why I fainted. When they arrived at Mu''s house, Mu Xiangshan was carrying a kettle to water the flowers. There was also the sound of mahjong collision in the room, and there were some women talking. Mu Xiangshan saw Qiao today, and immediately his face sank: "your mother has nothing to do, but now she has learned to y mahjong. A group of women will not know anything but y mahjong, which is not promising!" Joaquin: don''t say it to me, but to phiphi Mu Xiangshan: Then she would cry andin to Mu Zhenming, and then father and son would me each other. As expected, the mind is cruel! Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly and continued to water his own flowers. Joe walked into the house today. They y mahjong in the hall. In the impression, Qiao Fei never yed mahjong. Today, he probably came to some friends. After I went in, I saw somedies. After all, what Qiao Fei contacts now is such a group of simrdies. Thedies were young and had a good temperament, but joffy was the youngest. This is not her talent, but Qiao Jin''s array has a good effect on her. Now the more active she is, the better she looks. When she goes in, she can hear ady ying cards and asking Qiaofei what brand of food or where he has been maintained recently. She is in an enviable state. Qiao Fei is simple and honest and smiles. They are about to answer when they see Joeing back. "Xiao Jin!" When Qiao Fei saw this, he cried out happily. Several otherdies turned their heads. When they saw Joe today, there was a glimmer of surprise in their eyes. It''s said that Qiao Fei''s adopted daughter is very good recently. I didn''t expect to see a real person before I knew that it was more than a good one. How many rich women can''t match this temperament? Joe was raised in a small city by Qiao Fei. Does the Mu family really support people? "Is this Joaquin? It''s beautiful. " "As expected, she was raised by her mother. Look at the water spirit, she really followed her mother." A mouth of praise, Qiao Fei heart is also very happy, to Qiao Jin way: "small today, these are mother''s friends." Joe came up and nodded a little, "hello." Light three words, there is no special expression. Then he stood there in silence. It seems to be a bit reticent, not too talkative, and not to call people. Beautiful is beautiful, perhaps the character is also very arrogant? Two of them looked at each other, tacitly, only a woman in a greenke cheongsam took a look at Qiao Jin, with a little thought in her eyes. Chapter 367 Joe said hello to them now. He went upstairs to meet him without saying anything. As soon as she left, the others turned on the conversation. "Joffy, your daughter is not too talkative?" "It''s a little bit, ah, I don''t know why, she doesn''t like to call people. She doesn''t mean to be at home, just at home, don''t mind." "Of course not, no mind." "It''s really beautiful. Why don''t I have such a blessing as you, even if I have three sons who are so smart and handsome, I am so beautiful even having a daughter!" Joffier justughed happily. Joe is picking up things they never hide from anyone, so it''s right to be a foster daughter. The woman in the green cheongsam in theke blinked slightly and asked, "is your daughter twenty, joffer?" Joffer: "yes!" Sheughed: "twenty years old is not small, can try to talk about love, just my child ising back from abroad, do you want Joe to meet my son? You know my child, in Cambridge, has a good grades and good looks. Why don''t you let them meet? " She suddenly raised the topic, making joffy smile stiff for a moment: "not very good, now is only 20..." She refused quickly. When the twodies heard, the suspicious eyes swept over the woman in theke green dress. She was so anxious to find her son''s wife? Her son is so good, but will there be no girlfriend? Joe is a beautiful boy. They are also interested in it. It is just They had heard any rumors, only if the woman did not know, if she knew, she would never say that. The woman in theke green dress is called ma Ruyan, and she is the best friend of joffer. Two people know each other for many years. Ma Ruyan was able to marry her husband now, or he entrusted with the blessing of joffer. At that time, joffer and Mu Zhenming were together. Ma Ruyan also met the young talents in the same circle. She had some skills and married one of them, her husband now. She has a son. In the past decade when joffer and murzhenming were separated, Ma Ruyan asionally contacted him, but it didn''t help much. Joffer was very big, and she had a rtionship when he came back. Now, I feel a little bit unhappy to hear Joe pay attention to him. Ma Ruyan chuckled with her lips. "ording to the normal children at the age of 20, some love has been talked about for several rounds. My child is assured that there is absolutely no mistake. You will let them see them. If they look good at the eye, they can not see them. If they look down on the eye, they have no fate. I just suggest." The other twodies underestimated in their hearts. Ma Ruyan this woman has always been climbing the fire and holding high and stepping down. And Joe Fei was so stupid that she could not see that her son was born by herself. She was also a big and big master. How could she call her foster daughter directly now? Although she is the daughter of joffer, she is only a foster daughter. She really can see it? I''m afraid it''s not for a purpose! Of course, they would not say that, but they were just watching the y. One of them said, "smoke, your child is so good, there is no girlfriend yet?" Ma Ruyan immediately said, "he said no, I am not in a hurry? Of course, joffy, I don''t mean anything else, just to let the two children see each other. " Chapter 368 "If fatees, it''s good for the two children to see each other. If they don''t, they just meet each other." Ma Ruyan said so, and Qiao Fei hesitated. She didn''t mean to refuse her best friend directly, but she didn''t ask him. If she agreed, what would he do if he was angry? She''s angry and she''s not easy to coax. Thinking of this, Qiao Fei still shook his head: "Ruyan, I think the child is still too small, I am not worried, she is not worried. What''s more, my children have their own ideas. If you say this, I''ll ask her whether she agrees or not. That''s her business. " Ma Ruyan knew that Qiao Fei would say so and said with a smile: "of course, in this case, I still have a picture of my son. Why don''t you let her have a look before making a decision?" She is still very confident about her son''s appearance. She just needs to show the little girl who likes to look at her face now, and keep the spring heart sprouting. She heard that Qiao Fei''s daughter had juste to the imperial capital, and she had no contact with other princes except her three brothers. Of course, the only me is that she went on a tour some time ago. She is not very clear about domestic affairs. No one told her that she had no special friends. She said that she turned out her son''s picture from wechat. Qiao Fei and two other people came to see it, and they were really good-looking. The boy in the picture is handsome, with a confident smile on his face and famous brands all over his body. He is a popr one at a nce. "Ah, Ruyan, this son, is so old and handsome." "Yes, we all forget how long we haven''t seen each other. The longer we grow, the more handsome we look!" The two women''s praise made Ma Ruyan satisfied with his smile. After seeing it, Qiao Fei also praised a sentence: "good looking." But what about that? Her family is a few handsome men, naturally feel general. And she thinks Qiao and song Yanqing stay together every day I''m afraid it''s not easy to see the right eye?? Qiao Fei asked Ma Ruyan to forward the photo to himself, and then she sent it to Qiao Jin. Because it was about himself, Joe in the room heard it clearly. She was funny and speechless, and asked how she felt when she saw the picture from joffy. Joe said a few words coldly today. It''s xiaojinjinyo: No, I don''t feel it. Cruel and merciless. Qiao Fei was embarrassed to show Ma Ruyan, but said, "Xiaojin said she was too young I don''t want to have a boyfriend now, so it''s gone... " Ma Ruyan was reluctant to smile. She even suspected that Qiao Fei didn''t show Qiao Jin the picture of his son: "did you really show it to her? " jofferton was not happy:" yes! I have said that I respect the children''s opinions, but I don''t want to go. What can I do? " She said soft voice soft gas, let Ma Ruyan suffocate words, said is not, do not say is not. The other two people immediately saw that Ma Ruyan was so eager that there was absolutely something wrong with him. Now he was secretly happy in his heart. After he went back, he had gossip to share. Because Joe didn''t agree with him now, the matter mentioned casually could only end in vain. Just at this time, song Yanqing sent a short message to Qiao Jin to relieve his boredom after work, and Qiao said something to song Yanqing by the way. Song Yanqing: He didn''t see anyone for a day, and this thing changed so fast? The handsome man in the office building frowned slightly. Chapter 369 Song Yanqing can only say: "after all, he is an excellent boy, and his aunt should have these considerations. ¡¿ fierce children: fierce children: Song Yanqing: "where is the best, Meiyu Tiangong is in decline, eager to pay attention to profits, but also false. 80% of the academic problems are fake, and you still have peach blossom debt, and you will have an ident because of women] Song Yanqing: He looked at this paragraph, the corner of his lips gently hook up, overflow a light smile. He thinks too much. Children always see things differently from him. He really thinks too much. He thought that his suggestion to everyone was clear enough that before there was no progress, at least others would not be so ignorant about what to say to the Mu family? Joe is just an adopted daughter, which leads many people to hesitate even if they think she is excellent, but it is also the best umbre. At least there won''t be so many people interested in her. He typed out a line: "at the age of 20, it''s OK to fall in love Just did not finish, in the heart passes Qiao this pair of light eyes. He saw theck of desire and desire in his eyes. He sighed a little and deleted this sentence and only typed: "have a good rest. ¡¿ fierce children: fierce children: seeing this sentence, song Yanqing got up and went to the ss window and called Qiao Jin with a light look: "what''s the matter?" Joe was not surprised to see him calling. He said what happened just now and wrote lightly: "it''s a trial, but also underestimated me. I received the spirit seeds of the three of them, and the news did not let them go back. The Phoenix family can''t estimate whether I did it for the time being." If she did it, one person killed three psychic masters and let them disappear without a trace. This is absolutely not what ordinary strength can do. Feng family will be afraid, a little bold is the big ancestor direct hand, or he reported to the people behind. But this idea is really too terrible. Joe is too young today. They will think that there are people behind him. But no matter what kind of conjecture, it is not good for them. It''s sooner orter that the person behindes forward, unless he wants to see the Phoenix family really finished. Song Yanqing voice line with condensation: "is Phoenix home?" "It''s the Phoenix family," said Joe The person who assassinated her will have cause and effect, which directly returned to Feng''s house. Feng family about to start again not peaceful, although this period of time they did not have peace. But now things are getting worse. Song Yanqing knew that Qiao Jin knew it was the Phoenix family, but they had no evidence, so they could only solve the problem by the way of lingnianshi. "I know," he said softly It''s not good to turn over on the surface, but secretly to let Feng''s family suffer. In Lingnian, there is Qiao Jin, who is very good at business. Now the Phoenix family is in chaos. What''s the harm of making them more chaotic? "If possible, let your aunt divorce the Feng family. If you don''t want to, let that person leave as soon as possible." Her cause and effect is too strong. In the end, Feng''s family has done so many deaths and done such vicious things as borrowing and transportation. When the timees, revenge will be double revenge. Even if innocent, it is not likely that they will not be implicated. After all, he was in the Phoenix family and was blessed by the Phoenix family. After hearing this, song Yanqing has a rare silence. If ordinary people say that, even if it is said by Joe today. Song Yanqing said, "I will tell her." Chapter 370 Divorce is not a good idea. To be big is to destroy other people''s marriage; to be small, to say that aunt wants to exin. Song Yanqing can''t tell her about Qiao Jin. He didn''t want Joe to be unsafe at all. However, he had his own way to tell his aunt. Hang up the phone, song Yanqing began to think about this, and the Phoenix side, but not very calm. The old man with the bird cage was wandering in the street. When he received the call, he sat down on the road with a gloomy face. At this time, the birds in the cage felt the terrible atmosphere around them. They did not dare to call. Dazu looked at the white sky and put out a strange smile. He has done so many things to maintain the Feng family for so many years. Now, this big family should be prosperous and multiply, and no one can stop it. He''s going to meet the girl himself! If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to inform the other side. There is no way to see the foundation of theyout break down step by step. Dazu closed his eyes. Before that, he never believed in karma. He has the strength to iste such things, it is not karma! Now Feng family a pile of strange things happen, but he has to pay attention to it. This moonlight is the Phoenix family, there are four young people who have idents, and the meaning of life. There are constant idents on the field, and they can''t be suppressed if they want to. Even outsiders are wondering if Feng''s family is lucky to end, how it seems to have been dropped head step by step. How glorious it was before, how embarrassing it is now. And all this is He saved the younger generation of Feng family. Start! What did she do? What did she do? Thinking of this, Dazu''s gloomy face called the people in the family. *** when Feng Feihe received a call from a member of her family, she was a little frightened. She had not been in the past for some time, and every time she passed, she was inexplicably afraid of that strange ce. Now, suddenly calling her in, she didn''t think it was a good thing. "Uncle Liu..." In the luxurious car, she leaned against the shoulder of the sixth uncle, and her body trembled slightly. "What''s the big ancestor need to see me?" "I don''t know." The man, who was called by her as the sixth uncle, was sitting beside her, with his hands on her buttocks, kneading from time to time. It can be imagined that the two had an improper rtionship. He blew at Feng Fei he''s ear: "don''t worry, uncle Liu is here. For my sake, the great ancestor won''t do anything to you." Feng Fei he tried to resist the nausea and saw that the hand was more and more unrestrained, but the heart couldn''t stop being sad. If it is not for their own lives, who is willing to abuse themselves? Phoenix family Feng family is a man eating Grottoes! Outside children like her, if they have no skills, are not the ythings of their middlemen. Feng Fei he had an ident. If it wasn''t for AZU who wanted to investigate the cause of the incident, he wouldn''t ask Dazu to save her. This sixth uncle is a favorite of the great ancestor. He has a high status in the Feng family, but it is also disgusting. They do things, Feng family is used to, outsiders absolutely hate the kind. He took a fancy to Feng Fei he, in exchange, the great ancestor didn''t stop him! Thinking of this disgusting fact, Feng Fei he sometimes really wanted to kill them, but he didn''t have the ability. She closed her eyes as if she didn''t feel anything. Chapter 371 At the ce, there is only a dark training room. She knelt on the ground, in the school''s tianzhijiaonu, here, but also a lower ss. Six uncle stands beside her, say good words for her toward the void: "big ancestor, this time calls the imperial concubine toe to want to charge what?" As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared and pped him in the face. "Get out of here first!" This voice contains a huge murderous spirit. Obviously, he didn''t put uncle Liu in his eyes. He was scared and trembled. He didn''t look proud when he spoke for Feng Fei. He went out directly. In the shopping mall outside, it is nothing but a waste here. Feng Fei he saw that Liu Shu was directly pped by a p, and realized that it was not good. She knelt on the ground, and did not dare to lift her head. Can only feel a cold figure in the room. "What have you done? What else have you not exined about the original thing? " When Feng Fei he heard this, she was stunned. She did have things that she didn''t give up at the beginning, such as what she did to Jo Jin. But at that time, Joe was just an unpopr adopted daughter. Moreover, she felt that she did not have the ability, so she did not tell this little thing. Many others have offended. So she just said vaguely that she targeted Joaquin. But they didn''t borate. I didn''t expect to be caught and investigated now. She had a premonition that Dazu might want to know about it. Seeing her frightened face, the voice became more and more irritable: "do you want to force me to use soul searching array? If I use it, you will be a fool in your life! Think for yourself Feng Fei and he immediately cried: "no, big ancestor, please don''t, I said I said! I have already exined almost at the beginning, I dare not conceal anything from you! I just It''s just that some things, maybe too long, I can''t remember clearly That Joe Joaquin, yes, Joaquin. " She sobbed, as if rather pitiful: "at that time, I found a woman to deal with her, close to her, corrupt her, deceive her into taking drugs. That night, I was going to find someone to take turns with her to take a video, but I didn''t expect that she ran away. I didn''t seed. The others Other, I really don''t know! No more! I don''t know where the problem is! " "No, it can''t be!" The great ancestor affirmed that even Feng Feihe could hear his footsteps walking around: "if so, even if she became a psychic teacher because of her anger, she could not have such a strong ability. What is the problem? There are people behind her who protect her No The big ancestor murmurs the words, lets the Phoenix imperial concubine listen to be frightened. She vaguely knew about the psychic master, but she never thought that Joe would be a psychic teacher today. Is the spiritual minder a person with special abilities like the great ancestor? So why, Joaquin? Why can''t it be yourself?! Thinking of this, she was so jealous of Joe today. "There''s something wrong with your memory! In that case, don''t me me for being rude! " The great ancestor a bleak words spread, Feng Fei he only feel a cool heart, she has a feeling of total regret, but nothing can be retrieved. There was a sharp pain on her head. She closed her eyes, and then she remembered nothing. Chapter 372 "Something happened to Feng Fei he?" "What happened again?" Early in the morning, such a sudden topic appeared on the table of the Mu family. And the old man had breakfast, already disappeared without a trace, 80% is a walk to go. Muqichu first opened his mouth, and muqilian asked, "what happened to her?" Qiao Fei is also very curious: "what happened again?" Mu Zhenming face a little dignified: "crazy." "Crazy?!!" Qiaofei is a little surprised: "good end how crazy?" Joe, who ate his breakfast slowly, was so absorbed in eating that he didn''t care. Muqilian also felt shocked. He sat up straight and looked at his father: "Why are you crazy? When, how can I not know? " Joffy: you dance every day. What do you know Mu Qilian:.... " Too much. Don''t you know you''re at home? Mu Zhenming sighed: "I was found on the streetst night It is said that her clothes were torn by her, and she was crazy. Passers-by found out that she called the police. Her mother took her back and sent her abroad all night. She was afraid that she would nevere back for the rest of her life. " Something like this happened Even the mother of Feng Fei he had no face to let her back. Families like them can be shameless, but once such crazy things happen, can they bear to let others not discuss and discuss? Muqilian was a little puzzled: "how can you say that you are crazy? Some time ago is not still good, not a bit of omen? Or is she usually mentally ill - I think so anyway. " Qiao Fei also had some regrets: "it''s a pity that she is a girl. How could she be crazy at a young age?" Muqilian looked at Qiao Jin: "look at Qiao Jin. What''s so strange about being crazy at a young age?" Didn''t she go crazy for a while? Fortunately, I didn''t run to the street to tear my clothes. Muqichu picked up a sandwich and blocked muqilian''s mouth: "shut up!" Muqilian took a bite of the sandwich angrily: "brother, do you still say that you are very lucky now? At the beginning, Fengfei married her parents, but she ran to the house to force her marriage. Now it''s OK. People are crazy, and you don''t have any worries." Muqichu just nced at him and did not speak. "It''s just going abroad. How do you know she won''te back after she''s cured," she said as she wiped her mouth with a tissue "It''s impossible for me to be crazy. Even if I''m ok, I don''t have the face toe back." Joe now mysterious smile: "so you are not thick enough." Mu Qilian:.... " What do you mean? Mu Zhenming frowned and thought, "Qiao Jin, what do you mean by that?" Jorgen: nothing. I''m talking nonsense Muqi Lian yelled: "you see, I said, she must also be abnormal, suggest to send to the hospital to recheck again, every day God talks about it!" Joffy: shut up. Did you say that about your sister? Are you human? " Mu Qichu: "he is not a human being." Muqilian: All right. You attack me together. You wait. Mu Zhenming: "if you don''t apologize to my sister, you don''t have pocket money this year." Joaquin: sorry Muqilian: I''m sorry, I was wrong Joe nodded. "I don''t want to forgive you for the time being." Then he left. Mu Zhenming also wiped the corner of his mouth: "this month, the pocket money is gone." Mu Qilian:.... " She''s not a human being!! Chapter 373 Feng Fei he suddenly went mad, or in the upper ss for a while. Her parents also left China, probably will not return to China in their lifetime. If you have thick skin. It is said that at that time, Feng Fei he was also photographed with ragged clothes. If it wasn''t for the pressure, it would be a loss of life for Feng''s family. Recently, Qiaojin''s fortune telling shop is doing well. Although the price is high, there are many fortune tellers, but most of them are seeking marriage or small things. Qiao is urate, and others are willing to spend the money. She has be more and more famous, and the number of micro blog fans has risen to 1 million. It''s just that she never divulges information about herself, but no one knows whether she is male or female or who. Roughly speaking, the business in the store is good, and she has made tens of thousands of small profits. The tens of thousands of yuan is nothing to the Mu family, but the premise is that Qiao Jin never wants the money from the Mu family. Basically, Qiao Fei gives her pocket money, and she has not moved it. When she brought up the tens of thousands of yuan, Qiao was in a good mood. She thought that song Yanqing had invited her to dinner for several times. This time, she should invite her. She has not sent a message to song Yanqing, but there is a special business in the store. The other party directly picked the most expensive set meal, 99999. This price to find online fortune teller, the rate is probably introduced by acquaintances. The other party only gave a name and birthday, which is obviously familiar with the rules of Joaquin. Joe looked at the name and birthday today, had some idents, and immediately replied. Today: [don''t forget it. It won''tst long. ¡¿ the other party didn''t reply in a hurry, so he said slowly after half a day: "no chance to save? ¡¿ this fortune teller is a little strange, and his destiny line is very strange. What Joe saw through the array is a mess, and it is necessary to see real people to confirm some information. Today: [basically not. ¡¿ anonymous buyer: [thank you. ¡¿ today: [it doesn''t need to be so expensive. I''ll give you the money back and make up a normal price. anonymous buyer: [it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing. ¡¿ although the results are not very good. Rich people are quite capricious. Joe just shakes her head now. For things on the Inte, she only does her fortune telling duty. The other party doesn''t have the need to see it. She really won''t live long. It''s very polite. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to song Yanqing, who made an appointment with her in the evening. This time the restaurant is the Japanese food shop she atest time. She can still afford the price of a meal, but she didn''t expect to meet the Fanjin and fengqianen. There are private rooms in the Japanese food store, but when the waiter took Joe to the private room today, she passed by a private room, and the door was not closed. She saw Fanjin and Feng qianen sitting inside. Feng qianen also saw Qiao Jin. Just need a nce to be able to notice Joe this person, Feng Qian en saw her, did not say hello. Joe obviously didn''t have to say hello to him. He just turned his head and was led to the private room by the waiter. However, Fanji also saw Qiao Jin and was stunned for a moment: "ah..." Feng Qian en smiles and looks at her: "elder sister, what''s the matter?" "I think I saw that girl in the coffee shopst time Because of her temperament and uniqueness, she was so impressed that she did not forget it. "Is it?" Feng Qian en just a shallow smile: "elder sister has a good memory." Chapter 374 "She''s so beautiful that I can''t forget it." Fantine sighed, and then two more people passed outside. Led by the waiter, Vi turned her eyes, and her smile froze in an instant. The memory of the people reappeared, she really can not describe their inner feelings. Although all kinds of travel and rxation during this period, she has been in a much better mood. Now she knows that as long as she sees this person again, she will be in a bad mood. The other party is in a suit and a pair of silver thin rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. He has a sober and ascetic aura. He''s not alone. There''s a beautiful woman in a limited dress holding his hand. She was noble and elegant, and matched him perfectly. Perhaps it is the existence of Fanjin is very abrupt, when the other party turns his eyes to see her, the expression also has a moment of stiffness. It was only a moment, and he quickly looked away, as if nothing had happened, and took the woman forward. Feng qianen noticed Fanjin''s ugly face. He also saw the man in suit passing by. His eyes suddenly dropped slightly. The voice line had some questions: "sister?" Fanji was called back to God by his voice, but he made some signs: "um..." Feng Qian en smiles: "do you know the man just now?" Vi subconsciously denied: "no, I don''t know." She denied it too quickly, but it was easy to hear the problem. She was now in a gloomy, visible depression. How stupid Feng Qian is to believe that they don''t know each other. Of course, he won''t ask. He just thought of the man just now. His eyes were a little gloomy, but they were quickly covered. *** Joe is sitting in thepartment next to them. Although it ispletely soundproof, she has a special inspiration. If she wants to hear, she can hear the next door. In addition, the private room door has not beenpletely closed, she also saw the Jiangchen period. Of course, she did not know Jiang Chenji, but Fanjin had calcted her fate. When she saw this man, she could recognize it. Joe''s eyebrows slightly pick today, did not expect to meet unexpectedly in this shop, can be really fate. Qiaoes early this morning. After Song Yanqinges over, Feng qianen has closed the door of the private room. Song Yanqing doesn''t know his cousin is here. When he got to the private room, he saw Joe sitting there, smiling softly: "I''m a littlete for the meeting. If you''re hungry, you can eat it first." "It doesn''t matter to me." Qiao looked at her cell phone for a while, but it was very fast to pass the time. When song Yanqing came, the chef came in to make meals for her two on the spot. "Treat me to dinner, and you make money? I didn''t hear that you did a part-time job or something. How did you make money? " Song Yanqing was just curious, and Qiao didn''t hide it from her: "I started fortune telling on the Inte and made some money." She also showed her fortune telling shop to song Yanqing. Chef: How could I have imagined that such a beautiful little girl should go to work as a fortune teller to cheat people. Now the things on the Inte, can fortune telling that must be fake ah! This is a view of working as a chef in a luxury Japanese food store. There are outsiders in, song Yanqing didn''t ask much, just a smile on the side of his lips: "you will think of a way." Jogen: "Yeah." She should voice, the opposite song Yanqing suddenly frowned, the face of the naked eye can be seen white. "What''s the matter with you?" Joe asked Song Yanqing shakes his head: "no..." But suddenly there was a palpitation, extremely ufortable. Chapter 375 Qiao noticed that song Yanqing had ck air floating on his forehead. He''s with her now, and there''s no reason to be surprised. He is still dead because the disaster has not yet passed, and his body is still weak, but he is much better than before. How can he have fluctuation when he is dead? Qiao today directly reached out and stroked song Yanqing''s forehead. She said, "you have some fever." Song Yanqing: "I often do this, just slow down." The body is not very good, this kind of low fever from time to time is a small symptom. Qiao Jin: "it''s Not really. " She felt an unusual smell. That breathes from outside the door. She stood up, went to open the door and saw two more people in the private room. Two men. The two men are also very tall, some of the same appearance, should be twins, handsome appearance. But one of them covered himself tightly with a mask and coughed twice from time to time. He looked more vulnerable than song Yanqing. The person next to him whispered, "I said, if you want to eat, you can ask the chef to cook at home..." The voice was clear and young. Another voice was weak: "I just want toe out and walk around." After he said this, the man who spoke earlier frowned, passing a trace of heartache and guilt, which was not easy to say. They noticed Joaquin, who had suddenly opened the door, somewhat surprised. The man wearing the mask subconsciously avoided Joaquin''s face and even looked hard at the ground, not daring to look up. Through the unshaded, tight edge of his nose, Joe saw some ck marks on his face. It''s not like normal skin. Song Yanqing just wanted to ask Qiao what he was doing when he opened the door. When he heard the news, he stood up and came to the door. When he saw someone, he was a little surprised: "Su Nan? Is it a night Joe thought today that people''s names were so casual these days, but he still raised his eyebrows when he heard the names. The two boys were also surprised to see song Yanqing and hesitated to stand there: "brother Yanqing?" I''m familiar with her. I have a good rtionship with song Yanqing. After being surprised, song Yanqing''s expression returned to normal and nodded slightly: e out to eat?" I didn''t think of the ck mask of the boy As he spoke, he looked at Qiao Jin beside song Yanqing, passing a trace of surprise. Maybe I didn''t expect that there was a girl around Song Yanqing. It seems that the rumors are not false. Qiao stood there quietly today, without taking the initiative to speak. Song Yanqing introduced her: "this is Su Nan and Su Xiu." Then he said to the two brothers, "this is Joaquin." He did not introduce the origin, but introduced the name. The two brothers nodded. But one of them still lowered his head and didn''t seem to want to see people. When song Yanqing saw him, a little thought shed in his eyes, "then you can eat slowly." "OK." It was the boy who didn''t wear a mask. It was not until song Yanqing took Qiao into the private room and closed the door. Qiao asked with a smile, "were those twins just now?" Song Yanqing nodded. He seemed to be hesitating about something. Before he opened his mouth, Qiao Jin suddenly said, "the stillness in his body is like you. No wonder you feel ufortable." Song Yanqing looked at her in surprise: "do you see it?" Joe raised his eyebrows: "of course." Chapter 376 The next topic is obviously not suitable for others to hear. Song Yanqing asks the chef to go out. Now the chef simply cooked them two dishes, and left the rest in the kitchen. Although the chefs were surprised, they were wise not to disturb them. After sitting down, Joe said, "some things are really in the dark. When I came out in the morning, a very generous guest came to my fortune teller''s office. He gave me the information of the house repair. Is Su Xiu the boy with a mask just now The business she received in the morning was about amodation. At that time, when she counted this person''s fate, she saw that she had not lived long. The fortune teller should be his brother Su Nan. Obviously, what song Yanqing looks like. Sure enough, as soon as Qiao said this, song Yanqing said, "it''s really a coincidence." Even so, his expression was somewhat dignified: "Su Xiu had an ident when he was a child, so he had some problems. Even if you don''t know, I''m going to ask youter. In the past, I didn''t think that some time ago, after I became a soul teller, I could feel a lot of things that I couldn''t feel before. I saw a special breath in Su Xiu. " "He''s been arrayed. You can see it as a curse." Qiao said the situation of Su Xiu directly: "evil ghost array, he won''t live long." Song Yanqing stopped for a moment: "can''t live long?" Joe nodded: "yes, this array is basically very vicious. If it is not a fatal hate, it is hard to imagine that it will fall on a child. His formation has been maintained for more than ten years. " Song Yanqing nodded and sighed: "what is the evil ghost formation?" Qiao thought about it for a moment and said, "I told you about the time points before. In fact, every array mage can see different positions. Just like witches, there are also very powerful abilities, such as space transfer, and even time reversal. These abilities are not nonexistent. It''s just that witches have single but powerful abilities "Array mage is a mixed version of the wizard, can have a variety of abilities at the same time, but this ability is also generated by using the array point. The direction of using is different. Some array mages can only see ordinary array points in their lifetime. For example, the mostmon natural spot is the wizard''s natural ability. The life changing array used by someone for you, including the curse array, time slot and space spot, can only be found in a few array mages, which basically only exist In ces like tombs or mounds of mass graves, or ces that are difficult for human beings to reach. " "The evil ghost array is a kind of curse array. The person who casts the curse seals the evil ghost on the person in the array at the cost of his life, which makes the person''s face fester and looks like a devil. He can''t live for 20 years from the date of array deployment." "The malice of this battle is not death, but the continuous torture for 20 years, as well as his own psychological pressure. Basically, those who have been in the battle can notst 20 years, and the cost is also very high. Basically, it is at the cost of their own lives. So I say, how much do people hate them that they will use this array against them." After listening to Qiao Jin''s exnation, song Yanqing''s face became more and more dignified: "Su Xiu was only three years old. Who could he offend?" Chapter 377 How can a three-year-old child be hated to this extent? If it''s the fault of the family, then why is it su Xiu? Joe took a sip of tea today: "I''m not sure. It''s hard to crack the evil ghost array." It''s hard for others to see the context even if it''s her life. Song Yanqing grasped the key point: "is there a way to crack it?" Joe nodded: "find the grave of the person who casts the curse. The source of the point will only exist in the person who casts the curse. If the curser dies, it is on his body. He must find the grave." Song Yanqing suddenly sighed: "do you have to pay a price to save him?" Qiao Jin: "of course, but it depends on the situation. I don''t see any evil debts attached to him, which means that the array left on him by the curser is not protected by cause and effect. As long as the tomb is found, it may not be saved." Of course, when song Yanqing said this, Qiao didn''t understand. She raised eyebrows: "do you want me to save him?" Song Yanqing thought for a while, and his voice was calm: "if it''s bad for you, I won''t trouble you for no reason." Speaking of this, Qiao Jin also knows very well that if he wants to cause trouble to him, he will not let him help him. Some things, score the first and second. He knew that Joe was extremely taboo about cause and effect, so he would not let trouble find him. Qiao Jin: "it''s not impossible..." There will be no trouble in rescuing the one who is not protected by cause and effect. "Even if the person who casts the curse hates him so much, it is estimated that the grave is hard to find." It''s possible that he died in the wilderness without leaving a single corpse, which makes it impossible for people to untie the array. This is to hate and poison each other. Song Yanqing said, "is it possible that the people who are in this array are still alive?" "No, he''s dead. I can see it, but I can''t find where he died," said Joe Song Yanqing nodded and asked no more questions. He will deal with the next thing. Qiao Jin said that being able to save was the limit. She could not take the initiative to find Su Xiu and tell him that he was still saved. Song Yanqing will inform each other, whether they believe it or not, it''s all their business. After a meal, song Yanqing and Qiao just went out and met Jiang Chenji and his fiancee. When the other party saw song Yanqing, he was a little surprised: "Song Zong?" When song Yanqing saw each other, a faint smile appeared between her eyebrows: "Mr. Jinuo?" Jiang Chenji didn''t expect to meet song Yanqing here. Although the other party was much younger than him, his status and status should not be underestimated. Even when Jiang Chenji was in a high position, he also offered his hand and politely said: "I didn''t expect that general manager song was eating here. Half of thest cooperation, he was interrupted by an ident. It''s a pity. I don''t know when Mr. Song was I''ll talk to you again when you''re free? " Song Yanqing still has a smile on his lips. If you look carefully, you will see a slight alienation in his eyes: "Mr. Jinuo, you are wee. I am on a private trip now. Everything in my work will be arranged by the secretary. ording to the n, if there is a chance for cooperation, there will be nock of this moment and half." Jiang Chenji immediately realized that song Yanqing didn''t like to talk about business on such an asion. He nodded: "it''s me who is abrupt." His eyes swept over Joe''s body, but they were much calmer. But his fiancee, when she saw song Yanqing, was obviously surprised. Chapter 378 Jiang Chenji and song Yanqing? Joe didn''t expect it today, but the capital is so big that there seems to be cooperation in the business field. The profile proves how big the business of the Song family is. Jiang Chenji is the CEO of a multinational consortium. He is also polite to meet song Yanqing and wants to talk about cooperation. "Hello, Mr. Song." The beautiful fiancee beside him also stretched out her hand, with a perfect smile on her lips. She was confident and generous, and she was a noble youngdy brought up in a rich environment. Song Yanqing nced at her outstretched hand, did not move, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I never shake hands with people because of my health. Miss Qin, I''m really sorry." The woman he called Miss Qin didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she was ttered: "did Mr. Song know me?" Song Yanqing''s official tone: "Mr. Jinuo''s fiancee is Miss Qin, the sessor of the Fran group. As we all know, if Mr. Jinuo is holding someone else..." Miss Qin looked at Jiang Chenji and showed a shy smile: "of course, he dare not." Jiangchenji is just a faint smile. Today''s inkstone is not like that of Song Qing. Of course, generally see song Yanqing and business people meet to talk, she is toozy to listen. Song Yanqing is about to leave with an excuse. The door next to him opens again. The voice of the clear and bright sunshine is a little sweet and coquettish: "elder sister, a car just came out recently. I like it very much. Can you apany me to have a look? Do you want to buy..." Before he finished speaking, Feng qianen saw song Yanqing. The smile suddenly closed half a minute. The reason why he collected half of the score was that he saw the jiangchenji opposite song Yanqing. Fanjin and Feng qianene out and see the people in the corridor, and then they are stupid again. If she had been in the past, her mood would certainly fluctuate, but her years of acting experience forced her to calm down, and by the way, she was distracted by song Yanqing and Qiao Jin. Beautiful people can really ease people''s mind. Fanjin was really surprised when she saw song Yanqing. She has never seen such a beautiful asian man in her life. It''s a beauty beyond description. It is especially rare that the other party still has a noble aura. At first nce, he is a young master trained by a wealthy family. There is a kind of grace that ordinary people can''t have. It''s just the world''s best. Standing with Joe today, he is a pair of beautiful people. Fantine likes topare each other with the stars in the entertainment industry. If these two people make their debut, I don''t know how many people will go crazy. She couldn''t help sighing. "Cousin, are you there, too?" Thanks to this sh of God, she heard Feng Qian en open his mouth to respond: "cousin?" She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect such a beautiful and noble man in front of her was Feng qianen''s cousin. "Yes, my cousin." Feng Qian en was smiling. At this time, she also said hello to Qiao today: "Hi, Miss Qiao." Joe, of course, nodded politely and coldly. Fantine was even more surprised: "do you know her..." She said this girl twice in front of Feng qianen, but she didn''t see feng qianen saying she knew Qiao Jin. Feng Qian en looked at Fanjin, looking quite innocent: "you didn''t ask me. Miss Qiao is a good friend of my cousin. In fact, I have only seen her twice." When they talk to themselves, both Qiao Jin and song Yanqing notice that Jiang Chenji''s face is stiff for a moment when he looks at Fanjin. Chapter 379 Song Yanqing suddenly realized something. Jiang Chenji knew Fanji, and Fanjin was the object that his cousin Feng qianen was pursuing. He thought of what, but will not open his mouth, just smile at Feng Qian en: "I did not expect you here." Miss Qin looked at Feng Qian en and said, "is this Mr. Song''s cousin?" Song Yanqing out of social etiquette, should only say: "yes." There is no need to introduce, Feng qianen will not have any contact with them. Feng Qian en did not pay attention to her, but introduced Fanji with a smile: "cousin, Miss Qiao, this is my friend, Fanji." He said she was a friend, and usually called her sister. Joe nodded again today. She didn''t like social etiquette. Although she had a good feeling for Fantine, she didn''t want to speak in front of so many people. Waiting for song Yanqing to speak, her voice was a littlezy and tired: "I want to go back." Song Yanqing didn''t finish with Feng qianen, then he turned to the beginning: "then we''ll go back." The expression is gentle, the voice also has a trace of gentle indulgence, directly can let others see the difference. Feng qianen: "it''s just Hehe. His cousin is not his former cousin. Fanjin is surprised by the rtionship between Song Yanqing and Qiao Jin. Feng qianen just said it was a friend, not a girlfriend? Not a girlfriend, why does it feel strange? Song Yanqing shows a sorry smile to everyone and leaves with Qiao today. The remaining two teams are in a strange atmosphere. Feng qianen doesn''t have the heart to take care of each other. As soon as song Yanqing leaves, he takes Fanjin and leaves without hesitation. I didn''t talk to Jiang Chenji. Miss Qin''s smile was stiff for a moment: "Mr. Song''s cousin doesn''t look very polite." She was a little discontented. Jiang Chenji said indifferently: "I''m young, I haven''t seen you, I don''t know how to behave, and it''s normal to be impolite. There are many emperors like this." Miss Qin was a little curious: "I really want to know the woman next to him. Is she a female star?" Jiang Chenji heart a meal, tone is very cold: "I don''t know." Miss Qin gave a "Oh" and then sneered: "these female stars are like this. They like to climb up to these rich young masters and think they can marry into rich families. But ah, most of these young masters are ying with them. I have seen so many of them. There are many women outside who are holding my brother. Gino, I don''t care about others. If you dare to mess around outside, I won''t I''ll spare you. Don''t forget that you depend on me to have today''s position When we get married, the control of Huaxia is yours. You should be nice to me. I don''t want to see bad things happen "You''ll guarantee it, won''t you?" She is a pair of sweet appearance nestles on Jiang Chenji''s shoulder, but in the eye does not have what smile. Of course, I didn''t notice the colder look of Jiang Chenji as she spoke. Wait for her to finish, he just coldly answer a voice: "good, I won''t." He watched Fanjin and Feng qianen leave, thinking that she had been in the circle for so many years, but still could not keep her original intention. In the end, others are young and of high status. Now she, also know how to climb up? His low eyes, with others can not detect the cold, and the side of the fiancee left here. Chapter 380 Song Yanqing sent Qiao back home and said something about Su Xiu. He would let people investigate. If there''s anything wrong then, he''ll tell Joaquin. Joe said good today. When he got home, he saw Qiao Fei carrying a skirt and came in a hurry: "something''s wrong!" Joe was calm: "Feifei, you can call me if you have something. Don''t wait for me toe back." Qiao Fei was confused for a moment, and then he reacted, but his expression was not good-looking: "because it was so sudden, my mother didn''t expect that it was really a big event!" Muqilian suddenly jumped out of the room: "mom let me say, give her a bolt from the blue!" Qiaofei: "it''s Before she stopped her son, muqilian said: "something happened to Ji''s family. Ji Fanzheng and his mother had a car ident. The problem is not big. But I don''t know what happened. The medical staff found out that his mother and his blood rtionship could not match. That is to say, jifanzhan was not her own affair! Now my grandfather Ji''s family is in a mess Qiao Jin: Wow. I didn''t expect that. Her intuition had long felt that Ji''s family was in trouble with herself, and as a result, it happened earlier than she had imagined. Joffe screamed: "you can''t be subtle. Don''t you think about whether your sister can bear to live?" Muqilian looked ck and asked, "what''s the matter with Ji''s family? Look at her expression. Now she looks like a gossip Qiaofei was not anxious. He took Qiaojin''s hand and said: "it''s over, Xiaojin. Now it''s known that Jifan is not her own child. What should she do if she''s in a hurry and tells you what to do? Are you going to be found by Ji''s family? They''ve got you back. What if Jifan is not good to you and mistreats you? What if she hates you for this reason Say say, eye socket is a red, unexpectedly want to cry. Qiao Jin: Mu Qilian:.... " At some point, joffy''s imagination broke through the sky. Muqi gaped: "Mom, do you think too much? Now it''s just that Ji Fanzheng is not her own son. But Ji Fanzheng is really the son of Qiyue uncle. They don''t need to find Qiao Jin? " Qiaofei said: "what do you know? Now Jifan is not her own son. If Ji Qiyue gets angry, the Ji family doesn''t like her. She doesn''t feel secure. What if she really tells Qiao today?" Mu Qilian:.... " Oh, that''s possible. In case Ji Qiyue wants to divorce her, she may tell Qiao Jin in order to protect herself. I''m sure I can go back to Ji''s house to fight for property. If she wants to be on guard against Qiao Jin, it seems that she will not be able to guard against Qiao Jin even if the Jifan dispute has not been exposed? Joe''s voice is clear now: "never mind, I won''t go back." Qiao Fei''s brain hole still breaks through the sky: "they will sue you to go back! You are so beautiful now, they may force you to get married! Let you marry a man who doesn''t like to be cheated -- " Mu Qilian: That''s a hole in the fuckin ''brain. For a moment, he really wanted to see this happen. Qiao Jin''s face was serious In the future, TV dramas and novels will be less popr. " A good person, the brain is not normal. Qiao Fei: "whining -" and Chapter 381 In the evening, the Mu family held a family meeting again. This time, there are also big brother muqizhi who can only video in foreign countries. The news of Ji family''s ident spread quickly, and now the most bloody thing in the whole upper ss society is this one. Ji''s car ident has exposed the fact that Ji fan argues that Chai Yueli, his mother now, is not his own mother. But a check of blood, jifanzhan is indeed Ji Qiyue''s son. Who''s the mother of Naji Fanzheng? Why did it be chaiyueli? Now we only pay attention to this, and have never thought about the fact that Chai Yueli has a daughter. Chai Yueli used to be on the top by virtue of his son. Now that this matter happens, isn''t it the best gossip of the year? Mu Zhenming felt that the recent events were really a basket of dog blood. Mu Xiangshan sat on one side and sobbed: "the imaginary scene really happened." It''s a little expectant. Qiaofei cried: "what about Joe today?" Mu Zhenmingforted her: "at present, regardless of Qiao Jin''s affairs, Chai Yueli will not necessarily tell Qiao Jin. What she should be anxious about now is how to exin clearly the Jifan dispute." Muqizhi also nodded after hearing the whole story in the video phone: "even if the truthes out, she doesn''t need to expose Joe today. Even if it''s about the Ji family''s property fight, now the Jifan dispute is not very respected, let alone Qiao is back now. " Mu Xiangshan said leisurely: "people, just in case, the more you say it won''t happen, the more likely it will happen. If she wants to keep her position and doesn''t want to divorce, she will probably say something about Qiao Jin. Of course, if Ji Qiyue is more iron, he will divorce her because of her son''s affairs. It''s unnecessary to say no. now let''s see how sincere Ji Qiyue is to her. " Muqilian: I agree with my grandfather Mu Xiangshan was a little surprised for a moment, and there was a rabbit in the family who agreed with him. Mu Zhenming also nodded: "in fact, what my father said is still reasonable. If Ji Qiyue read for the sake of his daughter, he may not divorce Chai Yueli. Then Qiao will be exposed." Qiao Fei was worried: "well So if she didn''t reveal the divorce, would she threaten Joaquin with it? Let Joe get the money today... " Muqichu covered his forehead, "Mom, have you ever thought about what she''s threatening Joaquin? Do you want to disclose the truth? That''s not bad for Qiao now. At most, Ji''s family knows that there is a daughter outside. Maybe grandfather Ji will take Qiao back. " Qiao Fei was stunned Isn''t there any harm in seeing Joe go back now? " Mu Zhenming said: "so you don''t talk about this matter. The important thing is to see what Joe thinks." He looked at Qiao Jin with a serious expression: "Qiao Jin, my uncle is here to ask you seriously. If this matter is really open at that time and the Ji family wants you to go back, will you choose to go back? Of course, even if you go back, Qiao Fei is also your mother, and you are still a member of our Mu family -- " Qiao Fei is about to cry:" that''s not good! Qiao can''t go back today. His surname is so bad that he can''t hear Wu Wu -- " Mu Qilian immediately thought that if Qiao Jin changed his surname - muqilian immediatelyughed unkindly. Qiao gave him a cold nce and said to Qiao Fei," you won''t go back or change your surname. You''ve watched too many TV dramas. " Chapter 382 Mainly in the past, her name was really called Joaquin. It is impossible to change one''s surname. She''s just Joaquin. Hearing her so sure, Qiao Fei was relieved. Mu Xiangshan said, "I don''t know what you''re in a hurry. Even if Ji''s family wants to recognize Qiao Jin at that time, it''s at most a rtionship with us. What can they do if Qiao doesn''t go back?" Muqizhi affirmed: "well, there is no need to panic. Now the most panic is Chai Yueli. Mom, you don''t have to worry so much." Qiao Fei murmured: "I just feel that my heart is not smooth. She abandoned Qiao Jin for her son''s sake and didn''t recognize her. If she confessed Qiao Jin because she didn''t divorce now, I would look down on her!" A little angry, but said this or carefully took a look at Joe. Joe''s face is still calm today, as if they were talking about other people''s affairs, which had nothing to do with her. The crowd was silent. In fact, that''s what they think. If Chai Yueli did, it would be unfair to Qiao today. But there is no harm in recognizing Ji''s family. If they stop recognizing each other, it will be unfair to Qiao today. After a long time, Qiao said: "in fact, it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. Even if the truthes out, I won''t go back to Ji''s house. I''ve been a member of the Mu family all my life. Zhenming, you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Zhenming: So uncle wants to shout. For Qiao today is not called people, today''s Mu Zhenming can only sigh a silent eptance. Mu Xiangshan raised a tricky question: "how do you call Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli in the future?" Joaquin: "name it." Mu Xiangshan satisfied: "very good, very fair treatment." All of them said, "well Why do you always have to worry about this point? In the end, the meeting did note up with any result. Anyway, whether or not Joe will recognize it at that time is his business. When Joe was resting in his room this evening, he replied to Su Nan, who sent a message during the day. Today: [it may not have been saved. Tell me about your family. Has your family ever offended anyone? ¡¿ the Su''nan over there is hanging, and the background is not closed. I''m surprised when I see the message reply. In fact, he went to the doctor in a hurry. The master they asked for said that Su Xiu could not live long. He was at a loss. After so many years of investigation, he couldn''t find out what the problem was. Now he still knew that he didn''t live long. He saw a fortune teller who was said to be very effective on the Inte. In fact, he asked the other party to calcte the fate of Su Xiu with the attitude that he was a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He was a master and a real master, and his life was the same as that of the master at home. I don''t have a long night job. The family did not know what was going on with Su Xiu, or even why he was treated so unfairly. Now suddenly see backstage master''s reply, Su Nan is surprised, and some surprise. Is it the master who saw his fate and felt that there was a turning point? But he looked at the master''s question and frowned. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer it. He gave more answers to divulge his privacy. However, in his memory, his parents were peaceful, and there was no problem of offending others. Did the master say that, did he know what was wrong with Su Xiu? Anonymous buyer: [do you know what the problem is? ¡¿ Chapter 383 Today: [yes, but if you don''t make it clear, it''s hard for me to diagnose, and I can''t judge whether he has been saved or not. anonymous buyer: [Hello, it''s not that I''m worried about divulging privacy, but ording to your question, there are only four people in my family, my parents and my brother, there are few rtives, their parents are peaceful and they have not offended others, so it''s very difficult to answer this question. ¡¿ today: [it seems that you don''t know. ¡¿ Su Nan was stunned. How does the fortune teller say that he has offended people at home? But who offended and how did the other party do it? They had never thought that it would offend others before. They went to countless doctors who said that it was a medical problem and they were helpless. It looked like they were poisoned when they were children, but they could not be cured. It was not untilter that some acquaintances were found to introduce a master. Originally, they did not believe in it. However, the master said that he was right about the situation of Su Xiu, but shaking his head was unable to save him, which made them more desperate. Su Nan didn''t know what he could do. Su Xiu was his twin brother. He was fine as a child, but everything changed from the age of three. Master did not send a message, Su Nan hesitated for a while, went to ask his parents: "parents, I want to ask, our family has offended anyone?" The parents are also at a loss: "who can we offend?" They are gentle people all their life. The whole capital city knows that even the resident father is an old man, how can he offend others? "Why do you ask that?" she asked Su Nan thought about it and said it out: "I found a fortune teller on the Inte, and the other side said whether it is possible that our family has offended anyone..." "What do you do with fortune tellers on the Inte? Those are liars As soon as the housewife''s face changed, she didn''t believe anything on the Inte at all: "the master we''re looking for is guaranteed. If you are such a master on the Inte, would you still be a master on the Inte? Do you know the price of a master? How much did you spend on fortune telling online? " Su Nan said, "one hundred thousand, but it''s his most expensive price. The master''s fortune telling price only needs 1000..." "You''ve been cheated," said his mother! It''s not so cheap Su Nan: He felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Su Nan, I know you want to help your brother, but we have found a lot of ways to deal with him. In the end, you can apany him more... " He said it in a choking voice. He is only in his forties. Now, for the sake of his little son''s affairs, he has turned a part of his hair white, which reflects his sadness more and more. If there is a way, who will let his son be like this? As they spoke, the slender figure in the mask stood at the top of the stairs. He looked at them quietly, with beautiful eyes under his long eyshes. He pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. When a man is dying, he may feel that his time is running out. He saw his brother''s chagrin and powerlessness, and he also knew that his family had already thought of many ways for himself, even the way of this kind of God stick. It''s just that there is no cure for his illness. No one is to me, only fate. Chapter 384 Anonymous buyer: [sorry, master, there''s really no problem. ¡¿ Joe was not surprised to see his answer. If you can''t find the reason, there''s no way. If you take the initiative to use the array to find the person who casts a spell on Su Xiu, you can do it, but it will be affected by the cause and effect of life and death. No matter what the reason is, this kind of array with hate is malicious and can not be removed by others. The reason why she asked is because of song Yanqing. If they can''t find it, there is no way. She fell asleep, but suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. Open your eyes and roll over from the bed. She felt something special and went to song Yanqing. There''s something dangerous. Song Yanqing is not ordinary to her now. Of course, she is going straight for the Song family. It''s just that it''s not a good night, so she uses an array and moves directly from the Mu family to the Song family''s courtyard. Cost a demonized spirit. Ordinary. She went directly to the balcony of the Song family. As soon as she looked up, she saw song Yanqing standing in the shadow, wearing a ck silk pajamas, and her eyes were quiet looking at the stage. At first sight, seeing Joe present, he was not surprised at all, but said with a gentle smile, "how did youe?" Joe didn''t answer, and his eyes fell on the pool. There is a body on the water in the swimming pool. Turn over and look down. It''s obviously cool. Most people are scared out of their wits, but the Song family is still. Joe looked up and asked him, "where''s Abe?" Song Yanqing replied with a smile, "I made him fall asleep." After saying this, he waved to Joe and looked very gentle: "youe up, it''s cold outside." Joe was only wearing a thin nightdress, and it was a bit cold in summer. Joe is frowning now. Yes, he is a psychic now. He can make Abe not find out about it. The corpse who died in the swimming pool is not an ordinary person, but an array mage. Although he was ordinary, he didn''t even have a trace of struggle before he died. Obviously, he died quietly. Generally, the array mage is not stupid enough to directlye to other people''s territory to fight. He can control the array remotely. So, song Yanqing is directly using his ability to force the other side toe over? His ability to improve faster than she thought She just asked him, "how did you do it?" Song Yanqing: "hmm? I''ll go down if you don''te up. " "How did you do it?" Joe continued Song Yanqing seemed a little strange, "what''s the matter? I''m a psychic. Is it strange for me to do this? " Joe was silent for a moment: "no, I just think you kill more decisively than I thought." Song Yanqing''s face is hidden in the night. The Song family''s tiny light reflects his perfect face. It''s so beautiful that even his eyes have bright light. His voice is like the moonlight, with a cold smile: "he''s going to kill me." Joe nodded: "I don''t me you. I''m afraid you are in danger." This makes song Yanqing look more rxed, he said: "youe up." Qiao Jin said: "we should deal with the corpse, and don''t let others find out. The identity of this array mage is not simple. It belongs to foreign countries." Song Yanqing: "I know." His voice was always cold, but mixed with a trace of tenderness for Joe. As his voice dropped, Joe saw the bodies in the pool slowly melting. It''s really melting. It''s like turning into a pool of water, and finally it''s in the pool. The water is clear, as if nothing happened. Joe blinked: "you change the pool." Song Yanqing chuckled. Chapter 385 "Youe up." He is still this sentence, clear and light. "No, I''m going back," Joe said today Since he is not in danger, she is useless here. Song Yanqing''s face is stagnant for a moment when he hears the speech. At night, he can''t see his expression clearly at this time. He hides in the dark and makes his surroundings cool. "Wait a minute." With that he turned and went to the room. As he came down again, Joe saw him carrying a nightgown. The long ck one, much like the one on his body, he took it to Joaquin and put it on. "It''s new. I didn''t wear it." "Don''t you want to know where this man came from?" Now Joe let him put his nightgown on her, looked into the clear swimming pool, and then said, "I know where hees from. I just said that." After a pause, she said, "it''s from abroad." She guessed that the members of the Hurley family had arrived, although she did not know why their first target was to attack song Yanqing. Is it something to do with the Hurley family? Song Yanqing tied the robe belt for her. Seeing that she didn''t object and looked very clever, he felt a little satisfied. "It''s Joanna''s man." His words were astonishing, and Joe''s eyebrows were suddenly raised: "do you know the Hurley family?" Song Yanqing looked back at her with a pale look: "I didn''t know before, but now I do. The Hurley family has a partnership with us, and I''ve met Joanna a few times. Now I know what they are. " Joe was not surprised. The Huli family is not only a family of spiritual thinkers, but also a prominent one. It''s no surprise to know song Yanqing. Qiao was thinking, "why did this master array attack you?" Song Yanqing said softly, "I don''t know. We can go in and talk about it." Joe hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse. She can learn something about the Hurley family from Song Yanqing, as well as the doubts just now. She just doesn''t want to ask. Now that song Yanqing wants to talk, she''s all ears. She didn''t ask for a word. When she came, she felt a little breath of luochajie, as if the devil had just left. Obviously, luochajie was still entangled with song Yanqing. In the room, Qiao sat down and song Yanqing poured her a ss of water. A is sleeping soundly. Only when song Yanqing wants to, will he wake up. Qiao is holding a water cup today. Song Yanqing sits opposite her and tells us what happened just now. In the middle of the night, song Yanqing felt the danger, so he woke up from his sleep. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just embodied the feeling of danger and used the ability of a spiritual teacher to find out the people behind the danger. He is a matrix mage. He doesn''t know why he wants to kill him. The array used by the opponent is just a general array, but it can cause great damage to song Yanqing. When Joe heard this, he asked a question: "how did he get here?" Song Yanqing said with a smile: "I wanted him to show up, and he appeared. Well, it was like being induced by me. He appeared directly in the yard, looking more surprised than me." ¡°¡¡¡± Of course, he will be more surprised than song Yanqing. The ability of a spiritual teacher is to materialize anything and turn impossible into possible. ording to Qiao Jin''s idea, this array mage should have been forced toe here under the influence of song Yanqing. Chapter 386 However, ording to song Yanqing, the other party suddenly appeared. That is to say, song Yanqing''s ability began to cross space system. It is very terrible for a person who has just awakened the ability to pull a person from afar directly and forcibly. Qiao Jin''s understanding of the spirit teller is not very deep. In her memory, only one person is vaguely remembered. She''s just a little incredible about the rapid progress of song Yanqing''s ability. Ordinary array mage has been able to cross space, so over time, people who change his life style may appear automatically. After thinking about it, Joe asked him, "have you ever used your ability to think about changing your life style?" Song Yanqing nodded: "I have thought that his strength is stronger than me now, so when I use my ability, I will feel a resistance." Since there is resistance, he will not continue. Joe just looked at him quietly. In such a bright light, his expression is still so gentle, such as the posture of heaven and man. Seeing Qiao Jin''s strange eyes, song Yanqing said with a smile, "is there any problem? Or is my ability growing too fast? " "No Don''t open your eyes now, Joe. She just feels a little weird. This kind of entricityes from Song Yanqing, but she doesn''t have any bad feelings about song Yanqing. She didn''t feel that song Yanqing had any malice towards her, so she didn''t care. Song Yanqing got up and said, "are you going back tonight?" Joe nodded: "I have to go back. Tomorrow I''ll let FIFA know how I exin what happened at your house in the middle of the night." This is not to say that there are other problems, but the gate of the Song family is closed and guarded by bodyguards, and there are also monitoring around. How to exin the sudden appearance of Qiao in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion and uneasiness of the Song family. Song Yanqing''s eyes shed slightly: "how do you go back?" Jo Jin: "go back as youe." She said this, smile at Song Yanqing, but let song Yanqing Zheng for a moment, "I go back first, you have a good rest." With this sentence, Joe''s figure disappeared. Song Yanqing stood in the same ce, the light was still bright, but it seemed that with the disappearance of Qiao today, the night gradually sank down. For a long time, he let out a low smile, in the dark, silent. *** after returning home, Qiao found that he was still wearing song Yanqing''s nightgown. Well, I''ll send it back to him some other day. She took it down and put it in the closet. But heard the next door about her topic: "Ji family called! I''m really calling! " Flustered, is the voice of Joffe. Mu Zhenming''s voice is low: "don''t panic. It may not be about Qiao Jin." He answered the phone, listened to a few words, some silence, then said: "this matter you investigate clearly? No, she''s what she says. My wife adopted Joaquin in the orphanage. It''s ridiculous Ah, it''s still exposed. Joe knew that Ji''s troubles woulde true. Since it''s trouble, it shows that there is something else about Ji''s family. ¡°¡¡ It''s not very good. The child is resting now. It''s not good to wake her up at night. " "Well, in that case, let''s talk about it during the day. Of course, uncle Ji is my father''s good brother. I won''t let him down. But these things, after all, are adult children, and their opinions should also be taken into ount. " Chapter 387 After hanging up the phone, Mu Zhenming sighed: "Chai Yueli told Qiao Jin''s story. Her father guessed it well. Ji Qiyue wanted to divorce her. She told Qiao Jin''s existence in order to protect herself." Qiao Fei suddenly wrung Mu Zhenming''s arm and cried: "I knew that Chai Yueli is a cruel woman!" Mu Zhenming rubbed his forehead: "you don''t have to think about something. Now it''s uncle Ji. If you want to know whether she is the granddaughter of Ji''s family, you may take Qiao Jin to do verification tomorrow. It depends on whether Qiao Jin agrees or not. Even if the Ji family recognizes her, it doesn''t matter." "It''s very relevant. I don''t think Chai Yueli deserves to be her mother!" Mu Zhenming: "when you wake up, talk about it when you wake up..." The next time, Mu Zhenming coaxed Qiaofei for two words, and at some rate he stopped. Joe didn''t rest today. Tomorrow, the Ji family wille to ask Qiao to do paternity test today. Just do it. She doesn''t care. It''s just impossible to go back to Ji''s house. If Ji family really brings her any trouble She can be cruel when necessary - and she can''t think too bad. At least Ji Ping''an looks like a very peaceful old man. But for his cheap parents, to be honest, Joe felt a little upset. *** waking up early the next morning was an extraordinary day for the Mu family. Because Ji Ping''an came directly to the door with people. This time he and Ji Qiyue came. Different from Ji Ping''an''s excitement, Ji Qiyue looks at Qiao Jin''s eyes, clearly with a look. He thought it was incredible. Qiao Jin didn''t look like them at all. How could Chai Yueli insist that Qiao Jin is her own daughter? Mu Xiangshan got up early to have a gossip, took a sip of hot tea with a cup in his hand, and immediately uttered a long sigh: "ah, Ping''an, you are so old, you still believe this kind of muddle headed thing. Your daughter-inw says that Qiao is her daughter today. Is that true? Joe was adopted by Geoffrey in the orphanage. We still have the adoption certificate Muqichu had alreadye down from the upstairs. At this time, he saw the condition of the living room. He just observed the situation and did not open his mouth. Muqilian yed the game tootest night. Now he sleeps like a pig. No one calls him. He has missed the opportunity of live broadcast of dog blood story. Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei are silent. Qiao doesn''te down now. He doesn''t know whether he is awake or not. Ji Ping''an sat on the sofa. She was very excited and embarrassed. She felt embarrassed: "Xiang Shan, I know you may not believe it. When I heard her say itst night, I couldn''t believe it. But she said it for sure. She said that Qiao is her daughter who was transferred back then..." Mu Xiangshan squinted: "what''s the matter with this son? It''s not your grandson. How did it fall into her hands? " Ji Ping''an looks more embarrassed. No one has heard about it. Ji Qiyue hesitated: "Uncle mu..." Mu Xiangshan said with a smile: "I underestimated Qiyue. I have a lot of money and debts outside. My son doesn''t know that he can make people change flowers and trees." this is Tucao makeints about having children, and he was also taken by Chai Yue Li to make her her own son, but instead of losing her daughter. Ji Qiyue was immediately blushed and embarrassed to raise her head. After all, it''s really a shame to make such a thing happen at this time. Chapter 388 "Hum, Xiangshan, you don''t care about him. I''ve already said that it''s useless!" When Ji Ping''an knows the truth, he would like to draw a few sticks to Ji Qiyue. It''s too ugly to think that it''s a big age to fight. I don''t know who gave birth to my son! I don''t know where my daughter is! A father, confused to this point, there is no one. Ji Ping''an looks at Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming: "I have nothing else to do. I just want to take Qiao Jin to do a paternity test. However, I know it may be difficult for you to ept my idea. But if Qiao Jin is really my biological granddaughter, you can''t bear to let her never know who her own parents are all her life." Mu Zhenming, Qiao Fei: She knew it earlier than you. When they looked at each other, Mu Zhenming said, "if it''s true, we certainly won''t stop this kind of thing, and we understand your feelings very much. However, the child is so old, should we respect the child''s opinion? These things should be told to Joaquin, not to us. " Ji Ping An quickly nodded: "yes, yes, how about Qiao today?" "It should still be sleeping," Joffe whispered In fact, Ji Ping is fond of Qiao today. The child is good-looking, and his temperament is extraordinary. Chatting a few times on this girl is very fond of, did not expect, some things are really destined in the dark? In fact, it would be a good thing if Qiao was really his granddaughter. He regretted that he didn''t have a granddaughter under his knee, and there were more boys in Ji''s family. As soon as Qiao Fei finished speaking, Joe came downstairs. She was not surprised to see the scene in the living room. When Ji Qiyue saw her, she stood up with some excitement: "Qiao Jin --" is she really her own daughter? Ji Qi looked left and right. Although she didn''t look like it, she was extremely satisfied. It is said that there are some bad rumors before, and they are close to that child of Song family? This is a perfect daughter. Qiao just nodded, Ji Ping An looked at her with excitement in her eyes: "Xiao Jin Na..." Mu Xiangshan said leisurely, "they said you are the granddaughter of Ji family and want to take you to do paternity test." Since we have known for a long time, there is no need to pretend. Of course, in front of the Ji family, we still have to make a deration. Ji Ping''an didn''t expect Mu Xiangshan to be so simple and rude. He was stunned at the spot for a moment. Jogen: "Oh, good." Ji Ping An and Ji Qiyue Is it too calm? They didn''t even see a ripple in Joe''s face. It''s like how the weather is today. It''s not bad. Shouldn''t you be shocked? My own biological family appeared! "Are you really going?" he said Qiao Jin: "sooner orter, it will be faced. It doesn''t matter who it is." All of them said, "well The meaning of this saying is that it doesn''t matter who is born, just identify it? Is it too rough. Joffy took a deep breath and stood up. "I''ll go with you." I hope it''s fake. Maybe they read it wrong. In this way, Qiao is still only her own good daughter, and her biological mother may be forced to lose her child, rather than Chai Yueli, who transfers children for the sake of glory and wealth! Chapter 389 Ji Ping''an was ready to exin countless times to Qiao Jin, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Jin was so simple and rude. Of course, the Mu family is also very straightforward. Qiao Fei and Mu Qichu apany Qiao Jin and them to the hospital for paternity test. Because the matter was too direct, Ji Qiyue didn''t know where to put his hands and feet when he looked at them in the car. It''s a lucky thing that her daughter was adopted by the Mu family. At least it won''t be too humiliating toe back. Is she looks cold and light, to oneself this may be the biological father of the man did not even give a look, this let Ji Qiyue faint some dissatisfaction. At least he is a father. How can he not even shout? But he didn''t dare to say it. Ji Ping''an is a little at a loss. When she is old enough, she feels like she doesn''t know how to say it. She has nothing to say with Qiao today all the way. She just asks about Qiao Jin''s past. Of course, all the answers are actually Geoffrey. After all, it was Joaquin who was brought up by Geoffrey. She must know what''s going on. It was so sudden that the Ji family didn''t publicize it. Other people only pay attention to Jifan dispute these two days, which is not Chai Yueli''s own thing, but did not expect to have a bigger bomb. Almost to the hospital, Ji Qiyue answered a phone call. He should be some careful, Ji Ping An looked at him so angry: "whose?" Ji Qiyue said in a hurry: "it''s Skye. I don''t know what''s going on. Elder brother knows all about it What happened to Joe today. " Ji Ping''an frowned: "is not to say that before you are sure not to publicize it out?" "I don''t know who will go out crying." 80% is Chai Yueli! Geoffy frowned a little. It''s OK when I haven''t seen it. Now I have. Qiao Fei only thinks that Qiao Jin''s biological parents have no responsibility at all. The phone call from a younger generation is also submissive - not as good as her! Ji Qiyue also said, "Skye said he woulde to the hospitalter." Ji Ping''an frowned even more: "is heing? What is he doing here? It has nothing to do with him That is to say, but no one knows what gisky thinks in his heart. He can''t stop him froming. Ji family who can stop him. It''s abouting to see the excitement. The hospital where they did blood identification happened to pick the industry of the Song family. It was about that everything here was the most advanced and rted, which saved a lot of trouble. It only takes an hour for the identification report toe out. It doesn''t take much time. Of course, this can not avoid a problem. Song Yanqing knows. First of all, no matter whether the hospital has no integrity, how can you let your young master know about this matter? Anyway, after the identification, Qiao Jin received a call from Song Yanqing on the way to wait for the results. She went outside to answer the phone in a t voice: "hello?" Song Yanqing''s voice sounds a little quiet: "why do the Ji family identify with you? Are you Ji Qiyue''s daughter? " Qiao has not told song Yanqing about this matter. Qiao Jin: "ah It seems like that. " Song Yanqing was silent for a moment and then said, "did you know in advance? Why didn''t you mention it to me? " He said so, but the voice line is very gentle, there is no reproach meaning, probably to avoid too abrupt. "There''s no need to tell you a little thing," Joe saidzily Chapter 390 She really doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s like she doesn''t care who her parents are. Song Yanqing heard her epilogue a littlezy and tired, like a kitten, suddenly caught in his heart. He raised eyebrows and then sighed helplessly: "that is, you don''t take these seriously, do you care about your own parents?" Joaquin: "no, they don''t look good." Song Yanqing: Speaking very direct, but also let song Yanqing overflow chuckle: "the result came out, tell me, I''m here to meet with the Huli family, today can''te." Joaquin: "good." When he hung up, joffy came up and asked, "who is it?" Qiao looked at her now: "Song Yanqing." Qiao Fei is a little confused: "Oh, he often looks for you?" Qiao Jin: "not really. He just asked me how I could do paternity test with Ji''s family. I didn''t tell him about it." Qiao Fei was confused: "why do you tell him everything?" "No Joe thought for a moment: "it''s not necessary to tell him such a small matter. He didn''t know that, so he asked me." ¡±Where is the little thing? " Qiaofei''s volume increased a little, but he was afraid of attracting the attention there. He said, "this is a big deal! Xiaojin, the Ji family is no better than ours. I heard that many children in their family want to get married. If the Ji family forces you to marry someone you don''t like, you can ask young master song for help! " ¡°¡¡¡± Today, Qiao was helpless: "I told you to watch less TV dramas. Even if you really want to get married, will you watch the Ji family arrange for me? Am I your daughter or their daughter? Even if it''s true, I won''t go back to Ji''s house. Are you raising me? " Qiao Fei was stunned for a moment: "yes..." Thinking of this, she was more happy: "that mother certainly won''t let this kind of thing happen!" When they were talking, a tall figure came out of the elevator of the hospital. He was dressed in a suit, with a cool and gloomy atmosphere. He looked handsome and handsome. Many nurses in the hospital were watching him. When he came to see Qiao Jin, he stopped his steps and had some fun: "Qiao Jin?" Qiaofei suddenly recognized that this was Ji Shikai, the young master of Ji family. Ji Si Kai Mou Guang also moved to Qiao Fei body, politely called a: "aunt." "Ah, Skye, what are you doing here?" joffelian said Gish Kay: I''lle and see if Joe is my cousin Qiaofei: "it''s Can wemunicate with each other so directly? He nced at them. "What happened?" Qiao Fei shakes his head: "no, so it''s not necessarily a cousin." Giskey drew back her eyes, and her smile was a little gloomy: "I don''t want to be either." Joffy was embarrassed. Whether it is or not, giskey said so, it seems that some Too much for Joaquin? Joe nced at giskey, but didn''t want to pay attention to him. At this time, the doctor came with the identification report. When Joffe heard the voice, he immediately pulled Joe to the past, only to hear the doctor directly announce the results. Qiao Jin and Ji Qiyue have blood rtionship. Ji Qiyue is Qiao Jin''s biological father. Hearing this news, some people are happy, some are confused and some are sighing. Jiskey, who was standing at the back, turned gloomy when he heard the result. For a long time, he showed a slightly angry smile. Chapter 391 "Really..." The more excited Qi Ji was, the more excited she was. After all, it really proved that Joe was his own daughter, but he still thought it was too sudden. Like so many years without the concept of a daughter, now jump out of a daughter, why not call it sudden? "Boy Good boy... " Ji Ping An was excited to wet her eyes. When she reached out to put on her arm, she kept away from it without trace: "you don''t need to be excited. It''s not a big deal." All of them said, "well This is a big deal, of course! This is a big deal for Ji''s family! Ji Ping An looked at her with heartache: "so many years It''s also an injustice to you. " Qiao Jin: "no injustice, Feifei raised me very well." Next to the Qiao Fei a listen, immediately the heart is full offort. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, I said the wrong thing." Ji Ping''an quickly responded, "thanks for all these years, Qiao Fei!" Qiao Fei''s smile is also a little reluctant, "master, you don''t have to be so polite..." "Little Xiaojin... " Ji Qiyue followed carefully and called out, but Joe didn''t answer. Ji Ping''an and Ji Qiyue are not stupid. They realize that Qiao Jin''s attitude is cold, and they don''t seem to take this matter seriously. They know that some things are not what they think. Ji Ping''an said: "today''s things are too sudden, but since Qiao Jin is my granddaughter, naturally he wants to recognize his ancestors. Qiao Fei, thank you for so many years..." "Don''t you want to ask Joe Jin''s opinion?" Qiao also looked at Ji Ping''an: "recognize your ancestors?" Ji Ping An looked at her lovingly and said, "since you are the granddaughter of my Ji family, you should go back to Ji''s house. Don''t worry, my grandfather will make goodpensation for you." Jo: not really. I''m not going back Qiao today so simply refused, but let Ji Qiyue a little dissatisfied: "why? You are my daughter. " Qiao Jin: "it was Qiao Fei who raised me for 20 years, not you." Ji Qiyue said We will give the Mu family a thank-you fee. " This made Mu Qichu frown: "Uncle Ji, do you think my parentsck that little money? Is Joe a bargain today Ji Ping An stretched out his hand and took Ji Qiyue''s head a p: "don''t fart to me if you can''t speak!" He looked at Qiao Fei in a gentle tone and convinced people with reason: "don''t worry, Qiao Fei. I don''t mean that. I know that you have raised Joe for 20 years. Naturally, she also has feelings. But now that Qiao has proved to be the granddaughter of my Ji family, I hope she can recognize Ji''s family. As for who she will follow in the future, it is her own decision. We are adults, Of course, it''s not mandatory for the younger generation to do anything, right? " Qiao Fei felt that this was the truth, although she was a little reluctant. But if Joe came back to Ji''s house to identify himself, it didn''t seem like a big deal. She looked at Qiao Jin, and Qiao Jin said, "no, you can tell others about this matter or not. I don''t want to go to Ji''s house." She refused so, but let Ji Ping''an feel sad: "your father is here, I am your grandfather, are you even your mother do not want toment?" Jorgen: No All of them said, "well It''s straightforward to say no. Chapter 392 "She doesn''t want you to torture her back?" Jishikai came over and looked at Ji Qiyue with a smile: "uncle, I''d better go home and deal with my aunt''s affairs. Ask her why she can abandon Joe and have a son who is not her own. " Ji Qiyue''s face turned white for a moment: "words can''t be said. Fanzheng is at least my own and her son." Jishikai sneered and made his attitude very obvious without speaking. Geoffrey was embarrassed for the Ji family. Ji Ping''an saw that Joe was not willing to go back, and he was a little calm: "we will ask you about your mother." In fact, if Chai Yueli didn''t want to divorce in order to protect herself, he would not have told Qiao Jin. If Joe doesn''t want to go back today Seeing Qiao today, Ji Ping''an can only give up first and go to have a meal with Qiaofei and jishikai. With just a little effort, the story of Joe today was passed on directly. When they came to the hospital, some people would always be curious and asked a little. Although the hospital''s integrity could not be disclosed, it could not be concealed from other people''s ears and eyes. The fact that Qiao is the granddaughter of Ji''s family has caused a lot of trouble in the city. While eating at the table, Qiao sent a message to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing is busy, but still returned the message to Qiao Jin, indicating to call her when he is free in the afternoon. She had been reticent in the face of ordinary people, especially at the dinner table. Ji Ping''an always wants to talk to Qiao Jin. Qiao has to deal with two sentences asionally. Most of the time, Qiao Fei exins. After half a day''s meal, Mu Qilian called Mu Qichu and howled directly inside: "ah, ah, ah, such a big thing, you didn''t even notice me. Are you still human? You didn''t ask me toe with me! " He woke up at noon and was told by his grandfather that Joe had been taken away by Ji''s family. That is to say, Joe''s story has been made public. He didn''t even see it first hand. But he''s in this house. For the first time, muqilian felt that ying the game until midnight was a very wrong decision. I didn''t see the first scene of gossip. Heartache, shock, I can''t believe it! Mu Qichu went to the side and continued the phone, sneering: "you just get up now? It''s OK. " Muqilian: "this is not the key, the key is why don''t you call me?" Mu Qichu: "what''s the use of calling you here?" Muqilian: "I want to see their reaction and expression at that time. How about it? Is it a drama of mutual recognition and crying?" Mu Qichu: Sometimes, muqilian''s brain is as good as Qiao Fei''s. how does he think that such unreasonable drama will appear on Qiao today? Muqilian was still a little reluctant: "hateful, where are you now? If it''s at Ji''s, I''lle here now. " Muqichu: "goodbye, we''ll go home after dinner. Joe won''t go to Ji''s house today." Muqilian was stunned: "huh? The Ji family doesn''t want to recognize her? " "Not really. She didn''t want to recognize the Ji family." Muqilian: "what''s Joe thinking today! Yes, of course. Isn''t it beautiful that the Mu family gives pocket money to the Ji family? After I go back, I may still be able to make my grandfather feel heartbroken. I want to give her arge sum of living expenses first. How can she think of it? It''s so unwise? " Mu Qichu: Chapter 393 The unwise Joe sees money as dirt. Even Ji Ping''an doesn''t know what she thinks. To be able to return to the Ji family does not mean how good the Ji family is, but at least there is a guarantee, and how can the blood of the Ji family flow out. If Ji''s family doesn''t take her back, others think it''s their Ji family who dislikes Qiao Jin. Although Ji Qiyue is Qiao Jin''s own father, he has some opinions about Qiao Jin''s disobedience. After dinner, he still admonishes him: "at least go back with dad to see mom, isn''t it good?" Ji Qiyue is still in a gentle voice now, but Qiao looks at him with a strange look. That kind of vision is like Ji Qiyue is talking about something strange, but it is so clear that people dare not look directly at him, as if he had no escape in front of Qiao Jin. Ji Qiyue immediately counseled. He did not know why, especially afraid of this just learned of his own daughter. Ji Ping''an sees Qiao Jin like this. Knowing that there is no hope to persuade her to go back, Ji Ping''an seems to beforting herself by saying, "maybe Xiaojin just knows these things, and it''s hard to ept them. I can understand that you don''t want to go back for the time being, and I won''t force you, but my grandfather has a wish. Can you call me grandfather now He looked at Joaquin with expectation. This is an old man''s wish, and most people can''t bear to refuse. Now Joe should be very cold: "no, I''m not used to it. I can''t say it." Even if she really has the consciousness of a younger generation, her first grandfather should be called the master of the Mu family. The old man of the Mu family has different opinions. He has studied with Qiao feiduo for so many years, but at least he has not been too harsh. After so many years of family reconciliation, Qiao now understands some of his temperament. Although not pro grandfather, but ording to the rtionship is also more pro. Ji Ping''an is my grandfather, but it has nothing to do with her. Her answer was polite, at least because she was not used to it. Although Ji Ping''an was disappointed, she could only sigh: "so..." Ji Qiyue is some can not help but: "how can''t even grandfather call out?" She usually see Ji Ping''an, also known as master Ji. It''s nothing strange to hear, butpared with muqichu, they all call granddad Ji, the difference is actually very big. This is where Joe''s weird. Jishikai alsoughed sarcastically: "even a grandfather would not call? So expensive? " Qiao Fei quickly exined for Qiao Jin: "it is not so Joe doesn''t like to call people today. She doesn''t call me dad at home. She just calls her father You can bear the burden. Maybe she will call it when she gets used to it. s, it''s a modern society now. You don''t have to pay so much attention to the appetion. It''s good for children to be sensible. " Hear Qiao today even Mu Xiangshan don''t call, Ji Ping An this heart inside alleviate a lot. Ji Qiyue is frowning more and more serious: "is a call do not want to call, how do you teach children?" Joffy''s face froze. Joe is not used to people now, cold way: "Feifei how to teach children to you tube?" Ji Qiyue was so directly hostile to her that she could note to the stage immediately. Her face turned red: "I I am your father Joaquin: "Oh." And then? With this attitude of not entering the oil and salt, Ji Qiyue was angry and smoked overhead. If you don''t go back to Ji''s, it''s just that the Mu family is used to it. His Ji family is not so used to children! Chapter 394 "Forget it." Ji Ping''an has known for a long time that Qiao doesn''t call people today. He calls his father. Look, she just called joffy Feifei. Such a thought makes my mind bnce a lot. He said earlier that it''s the same with foreign education. It doesn''t matter if children don''t call people. It''s a bit of a pity now, but it''s not in the way. It was the first time he knew about it. He looked up and down at Joaquin, but he remembered thest time in his heart. No wonder my brother refused to call. He had a crook in the corner of his lip. He didn''t know where to learn his strange temper. Ji Ping''an wants to take Qiao to talk about the past, but finds that Qiao''s attitude is indifferent now. She knows that it will be the same if she continues to narrate. She can only have a long way to go. At least you can go to Mu''s house to see people. What''s more, the family really has to deal with Chai Yueli first. Think of this matter, Ji Ping An can''t help but stare at Ji Qiyue. It''s all caused by this useless thing! Ji Qiyue was angry with Qiao today, and now he is med by his father. He is not a human being. Back to face a cry two make three hanging Chai Yueli, there is a do not know how to face his son, he felt that the world is really too unfair to him. "Qiaofei, I''d like to ask you to take good care of me. If you need anything in the future, you can just open your mouth." Ji Ping''an faces Qiao Fei and says his sincere advice. Now Qiaofei knows that Qiao is really not going back and is very happy. At the same time, he is also sad for Ji. Although parents are useless, the old man is right. He just wants his granddaughter to go back. If his granddaughter doesn''t go back, he doesn''t have to. He''s very enlightened. Qiao Fei is very respectful to Ji Ping''an: "Uncle Ji, don''t worry. Xiaojin is also very good in our family. You cane to see Xiaojin more in the future, and I can take Xiaojin to visit you." She will still do some things, which let Ji Ping''an listen to somefort in her heart. Qiao didn''t want to go back, but he didn''t object to Qiao Fei''s saying that he would take her to visit Ji Ping''an. "Good." Ji Ping An did not give up a look at Joe today, the heart is still relieved. Fortunately, strange temper is a little strange, but it looks excellent, is his granddaughter, this is the mostforting point. Jishikai took the initiative to open his mouth at this time: "third grandfather, I''ll take you back." Ji Ping''an has no objection and nods. From beginning to end, Ji Qiyue looked like a transparent man except for a few words. No one was willing to pay attention to him. He was very angry. When they separated, Qiao Fei took Qiao and them back. He got on the car andined to Ji Ping''an: "Dad, look at her. What''s she like from the Mu family? I don''t even want to call a person! " "What''s the matter?" Ji Ping''an said for Qiao Jin: "she just doesn''t want to call people. She''s not very polite to us, and she doesn''t point to your nose to scold you? If I had such a father as you, I would not recognize it! " Ji Qiyue: "Besides, what do you make her think?" Ji Ping An sneered: "your wife threw her own daughter away for the sake of a son. She has been raised by the Mu family for so many years, and you can''t me her. You might as well go back and ask your good wife, what''s going on with Joe today, and what''s going on with Jifan! If she abandoned her own daughter in order to get married into Ji''s family, she is really not a thing! Even if Joe admits it now, you must leave! " Ji Qiyue was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything against him. Chapter 395 Gish Kay, who was driving in the front row, took a meaningful look at Ji Ping''an from the rearview mirror: "Grandpa Ji, you don''t have to be so angry." He said with a calm smile, "go back and ask your aunt. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Ji Ping''an didn''t believe it: "did she even know that she gave birth to a daughter or a son?" When the most important thing was exposed, Chai Yueli''s expression was obviously aware of the fact that Jifan was not his son. After so many years, she didn''t want to go to find Qiao Jin, but she still saw Ji Qiyue saying that she was going to divorce. She couldn''t hold back the matter until she had to say it. Although Joe is living a good life, but what if Joe is not adopted by Geoffrey, or by someone else? More seriously, maybe I grew up helpless. If my life is not good, maybe Think of this Ji Ping An is a heartless meal, for the means of such a mean woman, I can''t imagine. "Second uncle may just don''t know," jiskey said Although Ji Qiyue is the eldest son of Ji Ping''an, he is the second in the whole family, younger than his father, so he calls them uncle. "I don''t know, it''s a stupid thing! If you are yed by a woman, I''ll see that you will be defeated by a woman in my life Ji Ping''an hates iron but not steel. People who are always good tempered now scold Ji Qiyue repeatedly. It is this time that he is very angry. Ji Qiyue was scolded and couldn''t raise his head, especially in front of gisky. But he couldn''t even say the retort. It was indeed his fault. Chai Yueli kept it from him for such a long time that his son and daughter did not know that his father had actually failed. Ji Ping''an shakes his head. He saw Ji Qiyue''s failure, so he decided to integrate with Ji''s family as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be a loser if his career was handed over to Ji Qiyue! *** Joe came home to see the excited muqilian. "How, how?" Qiao Fei was asked inexplicably: "what is it like?" Muqilian was still excited: "Joe will not return to Ji''s home this time?" Qiao Fei: "of course, I won''t go back. Xiao Jin still lives with us." Muqi Lian was immediately distressed: "I knew she was a fool. I would definitely go back and ask for pocket money on both sides. Every new year''s festival, Ji''s house is full of big red envelopes. Isn''t it good?" Qiaofei poked his forehead angrily: "do you think your sister is as greedy as you? Do you hate this very much? Why not you? If you do, you must be back at Ji''s house in minutes, right Muqilian was poked by her and screamed, hiding in hiding: "Mom, you can say something wrong. I don''t know that I don''t have this opportunity to advise Qiao Jin! I didn''t expect to be indifferent to double pocket money. He is a cruel man Qiao Fei: "you have lost money in your life. You only have money in your eyes! It''s us who treat you badly, don''t we? " Muqilian immediately cried: "you''re OK to say, dad said that my pocket money was really deducted. You motherfucker didn''t give any support. I''m afraid that my friends can''t pay for my treat! Credit cards are going to explode! " Qiao Fei picked up the feather duster: "you sold your car in the garage, you can fish and meat. In a few months, you can still have today without buying so many cars?" Chapter 396 The Mu family is really generous with their children. Although Mu Xiangshan was strict with Mu Zhenming in the past, he has never been unfairly treated economically. The creed of their family is that money is what they earn and what they spend. The two sons of the Mu family are very well paid. In addition to pocket money, they usually buy cars and watches from their families. The Mu family is no better than the song Jiaji family, an old-fashioned family, but they are also new. Muqilian owns dozens of limited edition sports cars and jewelry, but there are a lot of them. This is the result of the Mu family''s restraint on him. Otherwise, they can''t be here All the princes in the capital are so arrogant. Muqichu is much more self-discipline. He has no interest in sports cars and so on. On his birthday, his grandfather and father send several cars. Usually, Muqi even drives them out to pretend to be forced. His own money has long been used to ess various investments in stock funds. The children of the rich families will not only lose their families. If they have the resources, they will make use of their excellent congenital conditions to create more wealth. Of course, when ites to waste, there is no way. However, such as the Mu family out of muqichu and muqilian such excellent families, in addition to natural disasters and man-made disasters, will only get richer and richer. When Qiao Fei raised Qiao before, when he returned to the imperial capital, Qiao Fei went back first. Mu Zhenming had nothing to do with the adopted daughter, but he didn''t treat him badly. You can imagine that he bought a t at will. Usually, Qiao Fei can give his pocket money, which is no more than the two brothers of Mu family, but it is really more than ordinary people. Now she''s back at Mu''s house. Her allowance has already been the same as that of the twins. She just doesn''t use it. Therefore, the cause and effect of Qiao Jin''s body has nothing to do with Mu''s husband and wife, because the two people treat her with a totally different word, and naturally will not be affected by cause and effect. Muqichu brothers have a little bit, probably because of this incident, because muqichu and Qiao saw the Phoenix concubine together today. Now, with the change of time, it has long disappeared. Qiao Fei is such a gentle, silly, white and sweet woman, and only when facing muqilian will she fly like a dog. Now hear the son so out of tune, can only hate iron not into steel way: "you wait for your father toe back to clean you up!" Muqilian said with grief and indignation: "it''s absolutely unreasonable!" Mu Xiangshan holding a thermos cup also came out to see the excitement: "the matter is solved?" Qiao Fei will feather duster a throw, Shan Shan''s convergence some: "solved." When Mu Xiangshan saw that Qiao was still here, he knew that she had not returned to Ji''s house. He could not help sighing: "this has nothing to do with peace. If you want to me, you can only me Ji Qiyue and his wife!" Qiao Fei murmured: "I also know, Ji old man son is also, so old also meets this kind of matter." Mu Xiangshan continued to ask, "how did you discuss it? What do you say in the future? " Geoffrey: that''s it. Sometimes the old manes to see him. Sometimes I take Joe to see him now Mu Xiangshan smell speech nodded and waved: "OK, anyway, our family is not unable to support more mouth." Muqi Lian asked a key question: "now Qiao is a member of Ji''s family. If we are rtives of Ji''s family, will they give red envelopes when we go to Ji''s house in the future?" All of them said, "well Qiao Fei didn''t care Mu Xiangshan was here. He picked up the feather duster and chased Mu Qilian, then beat him: "you don''t lose your face!" Mu Xiangshan in the next leisurely added: "kill it, what''s the use of raising." Chapter 397 Qiao went upstairs to have a rest this afternoon. When Mu Zhenming came back in the evening, he went down to have a meal and discussed this matter at the table. Everyone has no opinion about Qiao''s not going back, and Qiaofei is eager for her to stay with her. That is to say, except that Ji''s family knew that she was her own, everything else remained the same. When she came back to her room, song Yanqing called after her work. "How is the matter solved today? I think what you said on wechat is that you will not return to Ji''s home, right?" He seems to be walking, the sound line is as quiet as ever, with a unique texture, pleasant like music. Joe today "um" a, lying on the bed, turning over the ancient book left by Zhong Li''s family, "I didn''t n to go back at the beginning, Ji''s family has a lot of things to do." She doesn''t have to look at the naked eye to see the nature of Ji''s troubles, so she''d better stay in the Mu family. Phoebe, they''re all good people. Song Yanqing said with a low smile: "your life experience is moreplicated than I imagined." "It''s notplicated. It''s just abandoned," said Jo She used to abandon, just to state a fact, song Yanqing listened, silent for a few seconds, slowly opened his mouth, with some sigh meaning: "really not sad? Not at all? Don''t be on guard against me. If you have something to tell me, you can also tell me if you are unhappy "Of course not." Qiao Jin''s tone is very peaceful: "they are just ayer of blood rtionship to me, but they are still strangers in essence. So I don''t feel at all. " Sad and sad is very far away from her words. "That''s good." Song Yanqing saw that she was not really sad, with a cheerful tone: "tomorrow to invite you to dinner, do you have time?" Joaquin: "yes." Every time he invited, she always answered obediently. When he had time, she would not refuse to prevaricate, which made him very happy. "Good." His voice was soft as water: "have a good rest, see you tomorrow, good night." "Good night." When she hung up the phone, Joe was very straightforward today. She looked through the ancient book, saw several ces and squinted slightly. Counting the time, it''s time for her second bite. She has smelled a bit of danger. Of course, she can''t stay directly at Mu''s house. She changes her clothes and puts on her shoes and prepares to go out. This time only mu Xiangshan stayed in the living room to watch TV news. Seeing Joe today, he naturally asked, "where are you going?" Joaquin: "trampy." Mu Xiangshan: Doesn''t she look like a tramp? Mu Xiangshan watched her go out. He was stunned to forget what to say to stop her. He just thought that it was not good for a girl to go out at night, or something that was out of tune like discord. Mu Xiangshan thought it was Mu Qilian''s fault. He knocked on the door of Qiao Fei and sessfully buckled the pot to Muqi Lian. Muqilian, who is still ying games in the room, was beaten by Qiao Fei for no reason. In the scream, Qiao Fei called Qiao Jin: "Xiao Jin, where are you going in the middle of the night?" "Trampy, you''ll be back soon, Feifei. You don''t have to worry about it. It''ll be soon." Qiao Fei: "what''s up Are you so presumptuous now? Muqilian held his face and cried: "what did I do wrong? She went to disco, but I didn''t go to disco. Why did I get beaten? Do you listen to her? Is this what people say Chapter 398 Joe hung up on geoffy''s phone and went outside. She didn''t go to the street this time. Thest time it happened suddenly, this time she was ready, she ran directly to the countryside. Take the bus, directly sat to the farthest ce from the imperial capital. When the driver saw her alone, he kindly reminded her that the shuttle bus was at 11:30, so that she could pay attention to the time and be careful. Joe nodded his head and walked away, his figure gradually disappearing into the shadow that the dim yellow light couldn''t reach. In the middle of the night, there are few people in the suburbs, but there is a sense of danger. Five senses began to blur gradually, she could not detect the direction of the danger. It seemed different this time, because she felt the smell of being followed. The Phoenix family is not dead hearted? She droops her eyes, no, it''s not Feng''s. Last time, three Lingnian masters died. The Feng family couldn''t find out the reason and would never do such a stupid thing again. On the asphalt side of the country, there are low shrubs covered with weeds. There are few peopleing here. Basically, there are only cars or few people living in the city. There''s not a lot of surveince on the side of the road. She walked slowly by herself, and suddenly heard the sound of thin and thin ropes, as if something was moving under her feet. When she looked down, she saw a few vinesing out of the bushes, quickly wrapped around her ankles, and then pulled hard - Joe was pulled down. She fell heavily on the ground, the low grass gravel on the ground rubbed her delicate skin, and a huge force pulled her back. All of a sudden, the body was scratched with thin bloodstains, and the white T-shirt he was wearing was also marked with damaged traces. It was supposed to be a panic scene, but I didn''t hear an abnormal dull hum. Joe was pulled into the dense forest and hung up by several vines. At this time, in addition to her face, there are more blood stains on her body, but her eyes are still as calm and calm, which makes people feel a little frightened. Someone came out from the shade of the tree, looked up at Joe today, quite interesting: "you are not as powerful as you imagined." This man is a foreign man with brown hair and ck eyes, but he speaks authentic Chinese without any ent. He also had a few vines growing in his hand, which reflected the vines hanging from Qiao Jin. He looked at him, licked his lips, and his smile changed a little: "you have more vor than I thought." Joe didn''t say a word now. He just looked at him for a long time, but he wasughing in his heart. She''s really lucky. Every time someone came up to help her die. And send the spirit seed. "Hey, Bruce, don''t you have a special idea?" In the shade of the tree, another person came out. This is a girl. She is of mixed blood. Her skin is white and beautiful. Her nose is high. She is very beautiful. Even wearing heavy make-up does not damage her charm, but adds more gorgeous colors. Looking at Qiao Jin, who is hanging on the tree, his eyes are treacherous: "the Chinese psychic is just a wizard who can predict. Let them worry. You can see, but that''s it." The previous man looked at the half breed girl with a smile on his face: "Lucia, of course I have a mind. Don''t you think she has a special vor?" As a woman, Lucia looked at Joaquin and curled her lips. "But, Bruce, she''s not beautiful." Bruce shook his head. "No, no, no, I think she''s very good-looking." Chapter 399 As they spoke, Joe in the tree said nothing. This made Bruce even more interested: "why doesn''t she call? Shouldn''t she have screamed in panic? I like that. " When it''s time, Lucia, maybe she doesn''t need your heart Bruce: "Lucia, I don''t like your behavior at all. You eat a girl''s heart for the sake of beauty. In fact, the effect is not very good. The emperor said that once you can''t hide it, you will be eaten back and die..." "I''ll let someone else stop me, Bruce. Hurry up. Don''t dawdle. Joanna is still waiting for us to go back. If we find out we''re missing, we''ll have good fruit to eat." Finally, they spoke English quickly. Joe understood it today. She looked at the girl, originally calm eyes in the dark, but actually sent out a strange light, murmured: "so it is, so the reverse hase, wille to me trouble - good, I like you like this." Qingling''s words, coupled with her hanging body, in this quiet dense forest, there is a creepy smell. Lucia got goose bumps all over her body. "What nonsense are you talking about?" She frowned and urged Bruce: "do what you want, we don''t have much time." when she said this, she didn''t notice that there was something going on around her. The dark forest, clearly in the distance under the light of asphalt road, there is a faint light, but now it seems that the ck can not melt into a trace of light. It is such a treacherous scene, but they can still clearly see the face of Qiao Jin. There seems to be something strange around. Under the feet, something is gathering. It is very simr to Bruce''s vine, but not very simr. Lucia finally noticed something was wrong. She looked down and saw something crawling under the ground. She eximed, "Bruce, what formation did you use?" Bruce''s face froze: "I''m useless..." Doesn''t Lucia prove that she didn''t use the array? Who used it? The two men looked up at Joaquin hanging from the tree at the same time. At this time, the sound of the string is loud. Lucia and Bruce were frightened to find that behind Joe, a huge figure was taking shape. The original action was the broken branches and leaves of the dense forest. They gathered and whirled together madly, and gradually became a huge ck body. Like a human being, it has limbs, but its face is closer to the tree man. It seems to have no threat, but it emits a deadly dark breath. "What is this?" ¡°WTF!¡± What kind of formation is this? "Roar!" What made them even more frightened was that the tree people gathered together actually roared. The roar was like a giant beast in the abyss. It seemed to be able to prate the eardrum of human beings. At the moment of its roar, it ran and ran straight to three people. At the same time, it actually stretched out seven or eight vines inside its body, like Bruce''s trick. The difference is, the vine is extremely fast, like a sword! "Bruce, is this your trick?" Lucia screamed, and Joe in the tree immediately broke free from the vine and jumped down and dodged to the left in an instant. "A" sound, a vine from her ear, rough edge of the tree mark, easily cut off her two because of the movement of flying hair Shua Shua Shua. Chapter 400 Now Lucia and Bruce realized that they were wrong. This vine even Qiao Jin attacks, also is not Qiao this entiree out. But it''s too fast. They are just array mages, and it takes time for all of them to set up the array. However, Joe''s speed just now seems to have broken through the human limit. Before they could be shocked, they could only scream and run to the edge. It''s only a few meters away from the park road. It''s just the edge. When we get to the outside of the first tree, Lucia and Bruce find that they can''t run out no matter how they move! It was as if there was an invisible shackle that trapped them in it. Lucia also screamed, a vine "Shua" sound, directly through her body. In a sh, blood sshed. She would not want to understand that she died here so easily. It is clear that she has a mantra for her life. Even if she is in danger, someone else will die instead. But she really died, the vine easily through her body, and then quickly pulled out, like a useless puppet, she fell to the ground. Eyes wide open, focal length in slowly dispersed. Death is not in peace. "Lucia Bruce beside him only had time to send out a howl, which did not give him any more time to grieve. Another vine sent him to heaven mercilessly. The only difference was that he had only time to turn around and face to face with the vine. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Joe galloping in the forest at a speed that human beings could not reach, avoiding the attack of vines. She''s not normal. Atst he understood. Unfortunately, it''s toote to regret. Vines pierced his heart, killing with one blow, without mercy. He didn''t know why, like Lucia, he didn''t know why he died here, or even what it was that killed him. To kill him is a weapon of cause and effect. It has been said for a long time that causality will cause all kinds of idents in order to kill Joe. In the human world, there will be all kinds of normal idents. But if there is no one around, causality will directly use the power of the psychic master to form various weapons. Because for them, the world of psychics is just an ident. Everything is within reasonable limits, as long as you can kill Joaquin. These two people appear here, no matter what array they have, they are useless for cause and effect. Such a big sin on his body is enough to be cause and effect. He killed them mercilessly and became the ghost of Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin''s speed was so fast that he could only avoid the attack of vines. The tree man chased after him with a roar, as if he didn''t care if his voice would attract other people''s attention. Of course, there are arrays around. Unless someone breaks in directly, it will either automatically end when the time is up, or it will return to normal after killing Joe. The red dots in her eyes twinkled, and the dots appeared around her. With her movements, the dots connected rapidly, forming a strange and transparent defense array. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. However, this is enough to make the tree man suspend his action. It leaps over the red line, and its speed does not decrease. The only difference is that the vines shot from his body, when they touch the red line, seem to be burned and emit various kinds of mes. Chapter 401 The me red up and went out quickly. It seems to be fighting. Qiao Jin''s strength is very strong, but this thing is a weapon of cause and effect, which is notparable to other array mages. It can automatically ignore many of the attacks and defenses of joggen. Joe estimates that although there are already two substitutes, they are not enough. Without hesitation, she shot out a ck breath from her fingertips and merged into the array soundlessly. The burning became more and more severe, the speed of vines was greatly reduced, and the speed of tree man was not as fast as that of Qiao Jin, which temporarily relieved Qiao Jin. More and more powerful, this time, the next time I don''t know what it is. Suddenly, she felt something again, something was trying to break in. However, at the moment of breaking in, she heard a scream, which was extremely sharp, like some kind of monster, but in an instant made the invisible bondage dissipate. The dim yellow light of the asphalt road gradually prated in. The tree man stopped all his actions and gradually restored the original appearance of broken branches and leaves and paved the ground. Joe looked at the debris on the ground and couldn''t helpughing. How lucky is she? It''s not enough for two people to die. Actually, someone is so stupid that he directly breaks into the cause and effect array. He is powerful. He thinks that he wants to break through the boundary by force. As a result, his life goes directly to one of them and blocks the backfire for Joe today. The other person may not be dead, but the thing for life is cold, cause and effect prated into his body, 80% also can not live. But if you think about it, you know who it is. Most of them are looking for Lucia and Bruce, but theye here by mistake. *** "ah, ah, ah --" suddenly, a scream came from the magnificent room. A foreign man in a luxurious suit was howling on the ground with pain on his face. He seemed to be prated by something and started to ignite automatically. "Joanna -- Joanna --!" He only had time to make such a scream. The door was pushed open and Joanna rushed in with a few people. Her expression turned to panic. "Eddie She screamed, saw Eddie all over the fire, the first time to use the array, she felt a devastating force. It was a feeling that she had never felt before, and even the emperor she had met did not give her such an illusion. She almost suffocated, and even stopped breathing. The fire seemed toe from hell. Destroy heaven and earth, no one can stop it. In Eddie''s screams, she can only watch Eddie be engulfed by a fire, and the other party''s scream can only exin: "it''s her --" before finishing the rest, he directly turns into a pile of ashes. The fire disappeared, and the house was quiet, with no trace except a pile of dust on the ground. The fire disappeared, and Joanna and the people behind her were sweating and almost soft. The me was not surprising, but the me seemed to have the power to destroy the gods. I don''t even know why Eddie died. It took Joanna a long time to wake up in sweat. Her body trembled, like a stress reaction. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her beautiful face. Then, she screamed in a hurry -- "Eddie!!!!! Eddie The voice was heartrending and desperate. Because Eddie, it''s her brother. Chapter 402 Joe had just stepped out of the woods when he suddenly felt the difference. She looked up and looked forward. The light was dazzling. She squinted slightly and saw song Yanqing standing under the streetmp. He was wearing a long Beige windbreaker, standing there, as if into the dark. He is still the beautiful pianpianpian son of Qing Jun, but his cold air is more and more heavy. Only those eyes, no matter when, are bright and bright. He looked at Qiao Jin. After a long silence, his voice was somewhat inexplicably heavy: "you are injured." "Oh," Joe said, "surface injury, how did youe here Song Yanqing can not feel that she is in danger, because his ability will not work for Qiao today. Joe doesn''t look very good today. Shees out wearing a T-shirt and jeans. At this time, the T-shirt is not shabby and not good-looking. The sleeve was cut a big piece and copsed. There are some small red marks on the wrist, neck and shoulder, some of which have exuded blood beads, and now they have solidified. It''s awkward and delicate. In fact, they were all superficial injuries. She was blocked from some senses by the backstage. She didn''t know who was behind her. She deliberately let the other party catch her. She just wanted to know who the other party was. Now it seems to know is also one thing, the other side died too fast, can not even turn to Joe today revenge. Song Yanqing is always gentle and cold in front of her. Now she melts in the dark and has a strong and dangerous atmosphere. "I don''t feel you''re in danger, but I can know what those people are doing." His gentle tone of a word let Joe today smell out an inexplicable dangerous breath, she tilted her head to think for a moment: "what are you angry with?" Song Yanqing: He didn''t know what Joe was doing, but he could know others. He has been monitoring Joanna and they. He is a psychic. He can know what he wants to know. He feels that there are some changes in the two people brought by Joanna tonight, and there are fluctuations in each other''s use of power. Subconsciously, he made a phone call to Mu''s family. As a result, he learned that Qiao went out today with the excuse of trampoline. He knew Joe would never go to these ces. What did she do from the Mu family. He didn''t worry that Joe was in danger today. He just wanted toe and see. As a result, he thought a lot. Joe is still in danger. He came here with the intuition of the psychic master. The breath of those people was gone, but he saw a miserable little wretch. Maybe she''s not a little pathetic, in his eyes right now. Hearing her innocent smell, he frowned and sighed for a long time. He went to Joaquin and took her wrist: "what do you need to do to make yourself so embarrassed?" "It''s all just superficial injuries." Joe doesn''t care now. It''s nothing more than the injury she once had. "It''s also hurt!" Song Yanqing repeated this sentence. She had always done things in a proper way. She made herself look like this. He took Qiao Jin''s hand and tried to use the ability of a spiritual teacher. As a result, Qiao said, "you can''t use your ability on me." Song Yanqing: His cheek moved and he could only sigh, "I''ll take you back in a modern way." Joaquin: "in what way?" Song Yanqing pinched her arm: "medicine!" The tone is stronger than usual, but still gentle. He had nothing to do with Joe. Just as she refused to say what happened to her this time, what did he do? Chapter 403 Song Yanqing came directly by himself. In other words, no one sent or picked him up. It''s better to wait for someone to pick up at this time point than go back directly. Song Yanqing can use his ability to return to the Song family, but he can''t take Qiao Jin. Joe didn''t want to use spirit seed this time. He had to save one by one. Instead, she used a grounded way, "there''s a bus ahead." Song Yanqing: This thing only exists in Song Yanqing''s hearing. When they got to the bus stop, the 11:30 finishing bus arrived. Song Yanqing is a serious Puritanism, so many people get on and off the bus. He even finds it difficult to get to the door. Today, Joe took him up. At this time, there was no one in the suburbs. When the driver picked up their two immortal figures, he almost thought that they had met a ghost? Song Yanqing is blocking up in front of Qiao today. Subconsciously, he has to pull Qiao forward. The driver in the guard fence suddenly says, "handsome boy, put in coins!" You can''t ride a overlord even if you are handsome? Song Yanqing, who has never eaten the fireworks between people, really has no concept of coin. Because he didn''t even take the subway, he thought it was the driver who came to collect money after he got on. Just like any other shopping model. Song Yanqing stopped: "no money --" no matter how handsome he was, the driver felt that he had a problem: "can''t you scan the code? Now we support code scanning. " Joe is a little bit cannibalistic than he is now. After all, he often walks outside and always knows what to do. She took out her own bus card, but also helped song Yanqing scan the code, and very quietly exined: "he has never been on a bus." Driver: Oh, the rich young master experiences the civilian life. He sees the living. Looking at the clothes of song Yanqing, we can see that he is not an ordinary person any more. But the driver saw that Joe was injured and asked, "are you OK, miss?" Are the two young people fighting in the wild? Joe: it''s OK. I was scratched by a branch Song Yanqing takes her to the back of the carriage. When it''s time to take a seat, he tangles for a moment. The car seems to have been taken by many people. Have you been detoxified? Joe was not so fastidious today. He sat down directly and said, "if you don''t want to sit, just stand." She understood song Yanqing and knew that sometimes he didn''t mean to be a young master. Qi Lian and Qi Chu are also very addicted to cleanliness. They don''t hang out with anyone else at all. Of course, in order to make song Yanqing stand firm, she holds song Yanqing''s wrist. Song Yanqing can stand steadily without her grasp. The car starts wobbly. He looks down at the delicate white palm on his wrist, and thinks that it is actually good. The driver saw them in the rearview mirror and felt that the car was not lengthened. Rolls Royce was sorry for the young master. Then he rolled his eyes. He took the bus for the first time in his life, but after all, the bus didn''t go straight to his home. After getting off the bus, song Yanqing was still a little intolerable, so he asked a Yi to pick him up on the way. Ah Yu: "what''s wrong Young master, aren''t you reading at home? When did he go out? Why doesn''t he know?! Another suddenly felt that his bodyguard was too ck. He didn''t even know when the young master went out. Finished, he will be scolded by the young master! Trembling to see the car to pick up the young master, and then saw standing beside him Qiao Jin. Chapter 404 See Joe today''s embarrassed appearance, a other some doubt their own eyes. Song Yanqing didn''t say much. He took Qiao to the car first. He stopped Joe''s idea of going home today: "go back to my house first. It''s not easy for you to go home like this." That''s what Joe thought. Because she suffered from this injury, she recovered slowly. In fact, the bloodstain has gradually healed. The conversation between the two of them made Abe even doubt whether his young master had done something to Qiao Jin. When she got home, song Yanqing told her to find alcohol and medical supplies for disinfection, and then she sent her out. Song Yanqing looked at Qiao Jin, who was lying on the sofa. She didn''t mind that she was a little dirty. She said softly: "I''ll disinfect you first. After you put on the medicine wine, you can change your clothes and then go back. I''ll ask you to buy Women''s clothes for you." "Oh, yes." Joe didn''t care much about it now, so that he could drink medicine. Although she can recover, but the medicine is still a little useful, her body is only strong, does not mean that she has really be another human species. There were fine scratches on her arms on both sides. When song Yanqing saw it, her eyes were very heavy. She disinfected her and said, "I can bear the pain." Joe Jin: "it doesn''t hurt." Song Yanqing is angry and funny. He always felt a little blocked in his heart, and he could not stop thinking about the people who hurt her. He just frowned and said for a long time: "is it the Hurley family who attacked you?" Qiao Jin: "probably, all foreigners." Song Yanqing''s eyes shed and her tone lightened: "where are the people?" Joaquin: "dead." This makes song Yanqing''s pupil appear a trace of coolness, "Joanna sent someone to do it?" Jorgen: probably not. They said they came out with Joanna on their back. I''m not sure It''s all gone anyway. He said nothing more. Joe still doesn''t say why she went there. OK, she won''t say it now, and he won''t ask. After smearing the wine on his arm and shoulder, Joe lifted his clothes directly: "there are more here." There was also a scratch on the waist. Song Yanqing saw that she was caught off guard and lifted her clothes. Although she didn''t see what she shouldn''t have seen, her mind was still slightly nk when she saw her perfect waist line. The round navel rose and fell with her breath. It was the first time he had seen a girl''s body. Porcin white, Yingrun, like the texture of milk. Seeing that he was silent, Joe cast a nce at him, and suddenly thought of something, and blocked his clothes: "Oh, I''m a girl." It doesn''t seem normal between men and women. In fact, she didn''t really have this concept. In the past, she was superior to others, not to mention the difference between men and women. She saw that everyone was the same. If it had not been for her hindsight that there were some differences between men and women in modern society, she would not have realized that such behavior was somewhat abnormal. Song Yanqing but low smile. "You just realize you''re a girl now?" she said He added, "I''m just helping you with the medicine. It''s normal." She has done everything with her hands touching her face. Saying that it is a friend has long gone beyond the rules of a friend. Only song Yanqing knows that this may be her concept of a friend. When she meets other "friends" in the future, she will probably do the same. Because in her heart, there is no concept of emotion. Chapter 405 Joe thinks it makes sense now, so he doesn''t care. In the memory of Joe, there was no concept of falling in love at all. She didn''t fall in love, and her parents just told her not to fall in love early. No one taught her what the normal distance between men and women should be, no one reminded her and song Yanqing such familiar behavior itself with a bit of charming taste. In fact, there are differences. It''s just that Joe doesn''t understand himself. She doesn''t like to contact anyone, including muzilian muqichu, but also the younger generation in her protection area at most. Only song Yanqing, who thinks she is a friend, doesn''t think these things are abnormal. In addition, song Yanqing''s deliberate guidance - from the beginning to the end, she used her style to measure the world, just as she didn''t call Mu Qilian their brother. Song Yanqing didn''t care about Qiao today. Even if he did, he couldn''t show it. He naturally helped Qiao Jin disinfect the wine. You can''t take a bath with medicinal wine, but in fact, in the process of drinking, Joe''s wound has begun to recover. There are even some superficial traces left. Song Yanqing is a little surprised at Qiao''s recovery speed, but it reassures him a lot. Don''t want to let Qiao Fei and their worry ask more, Joe didn''te back, he called back and said he had something. After I got home, I was not used to my dirty. After taking a bath and changing into my pajamas, I said hello to Joffe and said that I was back. They didn''t know the truth of the matter. They thought that Joe was really ying around, worried and didn''t know how to discipline him. Should not Ji''s affairs still have some stimtion to her? *** when Qiao woke up this morning, Qiao Fei informed her of an embarrassing news only to those in the Mu family except her. Chai Yuelies to the door. People in the living room, crying, but also sorry to drive away. Qiao Fei didn''t know how to get along with her, nor could he hide it from him. He could onlye to wake him up. When Joe woke up today, he washed his face and teeth. After the morning''s washing, he walked out slowly. Chai Yueli cried as long as she was busy. This makes Joe today have a profound understanding of the saying that women are made of water. When Chai Yueli, dressed in luxury, saw Qiaoing down from upstairs, he was still sobbing in a low voice. Suddenly, it was like the flood broke out, "Xiao Jin!" That voice sad as if met how sad things, enough to make people heartbroken. Beauty always looks good when she cries. Qiao Fei''s expression is strange and a little awkward. Muqilian wants to see the opera, but she can''t hold Chai Yueli. This woman is really crying so much that she finds an excuse to run away like her brother. Mu Xiangshan sits on the front line of eight trigrams, as steady as Mount Tai. He just wants to see the opera. Qiao looked at Chai Yueli and said softly, "don''t do this. You recognized me when I metst time. I didn''t see you so sad." Chai Yueli''s expression became stiff. Some of the truth is always so harsh. Chai Yueli cried awkwardly and exined, "I I didn''t recognize youst time I thought about it for a long time before I realized that I feel that... " She didn''t believe it herself. One face, think for a long time, can you be sure that the other is their own daughter? if Joe were as like as two peas, she would never have recognized it. Geoffy was a little sulky. Chapter 406 "What do you want me to do?" Joe''s face had not changed from beginning to end, as if he were looking at a stranger. Chai Yueli knows that Ji Qiyue doesn''t tell lies. This daughter is really hard to do. Her tearful eyes were hazy: "I had a hard time in the past. When my mother gave birth to you, I really don''t know who carried you away I''ve been looking for you for many years, many years, and I finally found it. My mother wants you toe back to Ji''s home with me. " Joffe couldn''t help it: "you had a baby and the baby was taken away, don''t you know? Which hospital is so irresponsible, sue them! " Chai Yueli: Qiaofei said with some doubts: "no, what''s the matter with Jifan?" One problem after another, Chai Yueli had been ready for her arrival. She was crying bitterly and making up a whole series of past events. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. Qiao was taken away now. Just at this time, a lover of Ji Qiyue gave birth to a son who could not afford to marry Ji Qiyue. The other party didn''t want to marry Ji Qiyue, so she took her son to her. She thought it was heaven''spensation for her loss of daughter, so she took the child back to Ji''s home. Of course, it''s true about the lover. Ji''s family has called to verify that Chai Yueli is indeed the child of another lover, but Ji Qiyue doesn''t know the existence of the child at all, because the lover broke up with him for several months, and did not know that the other side was pregnant when they broke up. The other party has found true love and doesn''t want to marry Ji Qiyue. Chai Yueli finds her, and then she embraces the child. This story may be true, but only for the lover to hold the child to Chai Yueli, after all, the phone call confirmed. How to hold it, what reason was used, whether it was threat or other means? If she didn''t say it, who would know? However, such a precious boy returned to Ji''s home, and his mother could not even ask for wealth. Is it really because he and her husband are true love? After hearing this, Joe just blinked: "so?" She almost let Chai Yueli muddle up with these three words. Then Joe''s words were even more prating: "what do you have to do with me when you say this?" Chai Yueli: "I I just want you toe back to Ji''s house with me, and let me make up for you My mother knows that for so many years, it is my mother who is sorry for you. If you go back with me, my mother will love you and love you She said, and tears fell. It was the first time Joffe had seen more than she could cry. The tears are like no money. In particr, this sad mood is really in ce topete for Oscar. Even she was a little shaken: "since you are so sad, why did I bring Qiao Jin here at that time? When you recognized Qiao Jin, you didn''t take the initiative to tell Ji''s family. On the contrary, she had to wait until the incident of Jifan''s dispute broke out before saying it out?" Chai Yueli responded very quickly: "I''m just not sure. It''s just that the incident of Fanzheng is too sudden. You know, it''s not easy for me to live in that family. I just want to be better. Is it not the same if Fanzheng is my child? Xiao Jin fell off, and I almost cried and lost my eyes. Do you know Qiao feiruan: "it''s How can I know. " Chai Yueli: Almost no myocardial infarction. Chapter 407 Mu Xiangshan took a sip of tea. Well, wonderful! Chai Yueli also wants to pull Qiao Jin''s arm, which is avoided by Qiao Jin. Her tears are still free of money: "Xiaojin, would you like to go back with your mother?" Today, Qiao was merciless: "does Master Ji tell you that as long as you persuade me to go back, he won''t let Ji Qiyue divorce you?" Chai Yueli was stiff for a moment. How did she know? Actually want to also want to understand, this time Chai Yueli door is for what. Joe didn''t want to go back today. Ji''s family will definitely think of some ways to avoid letting Ji''s blood flow out. At this time, naturally, Chai Yueli came out. It''s a pity that the Ji family believed in Chai Yueli, but Qiao knew it clearly now. Of course, he would not believe her. Whether it''s true or not, she can see this woman''s eyes. Chai Yueli grabbed some things that were not important to correct, stammered: "what Ji Qiyue, that''s your father, your own father!" Qiao Jin: "hiss." Chai Yueli: It''s no wonder Ji Qiyue is not very satisfied with Qiao today when shees home. The girl''s attitude is a very difficult model. What''s wrong with going back to Ji''s? What is her dissatisfaction with the rich and powerful rtives? Chai Yueli almost couldn''t maintain her performance. Yes, when she threw away Joaquin, she was also sad. But at that time, Ji Qiyue, the trash, clearly said that if she didn''t have a son, there would be no chance to enter the door. How could she be willing to be a junior all her life? Even if Ji Qiyue is a waste, she is the only one she can get into this circle. Since she was young, she knew that she was beautiful. Her family was like this, so she was not willing to stay in a small ce for a lifetime. In order to catch up with Ji Qiyue, she paid a lot. If she didn''t want to marry into a rich family, who would be willing to marry such a loser? What she wants is her own superior wife''s life. Now things are unexpected, even if very flustered, she can''t let the divorce happen. Just try to persuade Joe to return to this day, just to persuade him to return to this day. She hasn''t seen her own mother for so many years. Can''t she miss her? But now that she saw Joe, she finally understood that the girl was indeed her own child, and that, like her, she had no affection at all. So she didn''t recognize the mother at all. She saw the calm of the girl''s eyes, and also saw a trace of irony under her calm eyes. Suddenly she didn''t know what to do with Joaquin. Cry, is not cry out. She stopped her tears and wiped the corner of her eyes with a tissue. Her voice calmed down: "so you don''t want to go back to Ji''s house with me, do you?" Joaquin: "yes." Chai Yueli: "have you ever thought that I am your own mother?" Joaquin: "I don''t want to use this sentence in return for you, but I''ll be honest. I didn''t think about it." Chai Yueli''s eyes finally had a trace of despair. Look at the side of the Joffe are a little impatient. But she knew she was shaken. How could she be worthy of Joaquin? Although Joe has been with him for twenty years, he has not suffered any hardship or loss, but We can''t erase the fact that Chai Yueli abandoned Qiao Jin. Qiao Fei just thought like this, saw Chai Yueli turn around and look at himself. Qiaofei: "it''s She was afraid. Chai Yueli grabbed Qiao Fei''s wrist and said excitedly, "Qiao Fei, would you advise her to go back?" Chapter 408 "I know you also want her to have a good life. When shees back to Ji''s house, she can be a formaldy of the Ji family. Isn''t that good?" She knew that Qiao Fei''s temper, the outsider all Su Chuan Qiao Fei is a soft temper, very good handle. Qiao Fei, however, was beyond her expectation this time. She broke away from Chai Yueli''s arm and looked embarrassed: "Miss Chai, we have discussed this for a long time. We respect the children''s opinions on this matter." Chai Yueli''s eyes were sharp, but she became aggressive: "Qiao today is my own daughter. She doesn''t want to go back to Ji''s house. I''m afraid it''s your work. Qiao Fei, you''re also a mother. Don''t you know how a mother feels? Who doesn''t want their children to have a good life She suddenly took a word to Qiaofei, but let Qiaofei didn''t expect it. When she heard this, Chai Yueli was absolutely turning ck and white. When she was in a hurry, she said something bad: "what are you talking about? We are not right at all... " In fact, she always said that she didn''t want Joe to return to Ji''s house. But that was because she was worried that Chai Yueli would be bad for Qiao Jin, and also because of the fact that Chai Yueli abandoned Qiao Jin. Chai Yueli saw her hesitation, and immediately seemed to grasp the key point: "are you hesitant? What did you say to Joe today, right?! You are vicious Qiaofei: "it''s A huge force suddenly seized Chai Yueli''s arm and forced her to turn around. She looked back and saw Joaquin''s smile: "let go." On this sentence, let Chai Yueli Shuo''s heart beat, can''t help but put down the shackles of Qiao Fei. Today, Ms. Chai Fei, I''m twenty years old, but I''m very clear about you. Who is more vicious, you should have points in your heart, you cheat Ji family can, you don''t want to cheat us. There are some things I don''t want to say directly. You should be clear about why you changed Ji fan to fight with me. People can help you hide something because of their temporary interests. When they promise greater benefits, do you think Ji Fanzheng''s biological mother will help you hide it? " Chai Yueli''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help stepping back two steps. But that would expose it. She saw Joe''s clear eyes. She knows all about it? What does she know! It is impossible for anyone to know. She was very careful when she did things. Even if the lover had a little guess, he could not know the truth. "I didn''t abandon you! I didn''t change it! " She denied excitedly, but Qiao Jin said: "I''m not interested in listening either. You or you should treat me as a child. You and Ji Qiyue don''t care about my affairs. I don''t want to see you harass my life again. Just like you made up your mind when you saw me. If it wasn''t for the exposure of Jifan''s dispute, would youe to me? It''s hard to see how hard it is to turn things around. You have been Mrs. Ji for so many years. Howe you don''t know how to pay more attention to your face. " Her tone is very light, as if in the face of unreasonable people, so seductive tone. But no reason to listen to people cool. Because this daughter is more heartless than Chai Yueli imagined. Qiao Fei saw that Chai Yueli was said by Qiao today and did not dare to speak. He guessed the truth of that year''s affairs, and suddenly gave a cold hum. The woman is still trying to get rid of the ck pot. She is really cruel! Don''t go back with her!! Chapter 409 Chai Yueli came to Mu''s house to persuade Qiao, but he failed. This daughter is like a bone hard to chew, there is no ce in the whole body to bite. She told me the truth, and Joe didn''t take it seriously today. It was colder than what she had seen that day. Chai Yueli left Mu''s house almost shaking. She was afraid. But she can''t give up. If it had not been for the sudden exposure of Jifan''s contention, it would not have been like this. Joe is her only support now, and she has to bite that. If the Ji family want Joe to go back today, they must let her keep it. ***When Qiao Jin argued with Chai Yueli, Mu Xiangshan didn''t say a word. When Chai Yueli left, he just hums a smile and says leisurely: "so heartless?" Jo Jin: "it''s not so much heartless or unfeeling. I just did the same thing to her." Mu Xiangshan: "outsiders don''t think so. They will think that you don''t even recognize your own mother. It''s too heartless." Qiao today crooked his lips: "what do outsiders want to do with me? They can also tell me face to face if they have any opinions. " "Yes, yes, yes." Qiao Fei supported her: "Xiaojin, don''t be afraid. Your mother supports you behind you. Some people say we''ll help you exin. She doesn''t really want to take you back. It''s not that she doesn''t want to divorce Ji Qiyue. Hum!" Mu Xiangshan gave a smile and went out for a walk with a thermos cup on his back. At this time, a message pops up in the wechat hanging by Joe today. He Yao: [there''s an urgent message. Are you there? ¡¿ Joe looked down and said to joffy, "I have something to go out ande back in the evening." "What are you going out for? During the summer vacation, you stay outside every day. Would you like to go to Europe with your mother It''s good not only to be able to rx, but also to avoid the worry of Ji''s family. Joaquin: "I''m out of here for a while. Goodbye, FIFA." Qiaofei: "it''s Ah, although she refused the Ji family, the goose was still the rebellious one. Qiao replied to He Yao''s message as soon as he left. It''s xiaojinjinyo. ¡¿ He Yao: [I didn''t tell you that something big happened to the Huli family today. There were three less spiritualists brought by their family, and another one was killed directly in the room. It is said that they did not even touch the shadow of the person who started the attack. Now they are looking for the murderer everywhere and ask the spirit group to give an exnation. ¡¿ He Yao: [one of the dead is her own brother, which is expected to be chaotic for a while. ¡¿You are afraid of her? ¡¿ He Yao: [it''s not fear, it''s trouble] He Yao: [Joanna has been stimted crazy now, we''re afraid that she will secretly attack ordinary psychics. ¡¿ this is xiaojinjinyo: [it is rmended to be repatriated to China. ¡¿ He Yao: ¡¿ He Yao: [it''s so simple. Now that Joanna''s brother died in China, it''s really a troublesome matter. It''s also an incredible event for us. If we killed her brother directly in the hotel, or in front of her, the murderer''s shadow was not caught. If there were such terrible people in the capital city, it was not only them, but also our spiritual group ¡¿ Qiao Jin knows that the unfortunate man who broke into the arrayst night seems to be Joanna''s younger brother. Otherwise, she must feel the characters who are too strong to be detected by them. She doesn''t feel it. That''s cause and effect. She crooked the corner of her lip and typed a line: "I hope she will be sad. ¡¿ He Yao: ¡¿ Chapter 410 This is strange to me. He Yao: [there''s no other meaning in sending you a notice. It''s just that you should be more careful recently. ¡¿ He Yao: [of course, if you want, I''d like you to help with the investigation and get paid. ¡¿ they are forced to do nothing. The strength of such a strong opponent, unless it is the high-level lingzu. But those high-level, a very mysterious identity, even if wandering around, do not know who it is. He Yao can only ask Qiao Jin to help. Because Joe''s a visionary. I''m still being watched by your men. ¡¿ He Yao: [it can be cancelled at that time ¡¿ although their surveince seems to have no effect. I don''t know if it''s because Joaquin''s ability is foreknowledge, so she can avoid the surveince of the spirit group. He Yao: [shall we meet and talk? ¡¿ it''s xiaojinjinyo: [OK. ¡¿ she made an appointment with He Yao, but arrived earlier than he Yao. Because when she sent the message, she already knew he Yao would meet her. This meeting, he Yao is alone, LAN Xiaoni also did not take. Compared with before, he Yao hid himself with a duck cap sunsses. Joe looked at her and said, "it''s useless for you to do this. If Joanna''s people want to spy on you, they''ll find out what you''re hiding." He Yao was surprised: "how do you know I''m hiding from them?" Qiao Jin: "it''s easy to understand. If her brother dies, she will suspect every spiritual master in your country. Naturally, she will be tracked down." He Yao said: "Joanna has only a few people in her hand, so it''s impossible to monitor so many psychics. Of course, I can''t hold my pillow. I''m not so lucky to be the one monitored by her, so I have to be prepared." Joe today smile meaningful: "that is not necessarily, a few people, want to monitor you, can be much easier." He Yao frowned: "what do you mean?" "I''d like to ask you a question. Do you know why you''re still called witches among all the psychics you''ve been in for so long He Yao pauses, but he doesn''t understand. They are both psychics and witches. In fact, there is no need to divide it into such details. A psychic is a psychic. What does a wizard mean? Qiao Jin thinks that he Yao has more contact with her now, and may be able to rely on her in the future. He doesn''t mind disclosing more information. He Yao nodded his head and said, "I really don''t understand why we are still called witches." Joe took a slow drink of the juice: "that''s because psychic is just a general term, wizard is just a kind of psychic. There are other kinds of psychic in this world. They are not witches. " He Yao''s pupil suddenly shrinks big, blurts out: "this is impossible?" "What''s impossible? Just like you suspect that I have more than the ability to foresee, have you ever seen a wizard with several abilities? Let''s make a bold assumption that there are other kinds of psychics in this world. " She blew herself up. He Yao was shocked and couldn''t extricate herself from the shock. She really broke through her imagination. This problem, in fact, was widely circted in the lingzu group a long time ago. However, they never know why the psychic is still called a wizard. If there is something else, the question is easy to understand. Chapter 411 It''s just because they''re witches. It doesn''t mean there are no other kinds of minders. He Yao''s professionalism made her bear not to make more drastic action, just took a drink with water, hiding her shock. "It''s very hard for me to imagine." Jogen: "I can understand. After all, you have been cheated by the spirit group for so many years." He Yao: "Ling group deceived us?" This is obviously another problem that she can''t ept. Qiao Jin: "of course, the spiritual group will deceive you. Even I think there is another same spiritual organization, but in this organization, there are other kinds of psychics. They know your existence, but you don''t know their existence." He Yao really didn''t know what to say. She just looked at Qiao Jin and was shocked: "so You always know that? " Jogen: "I can tell you that there are three kinds of psychics in the world. Because witches are the mostmon and the other two are rare, they are not known to you. The other two, one is the array mage. Using the array, you can use any ability of your wizard, as long as you can master the correct array point. A spiritual teacher is one who looks at the past and knows the future. What he says is true. " He Yao felt that when he saw Qiao Jin today, he had finally been refreshed. Today, Joe gave her science poprization, and finally let her know that wizard is the lowest existence among psychics. Too high a wizard is too difficult to have, just as rare as a psychic. Because the high-level wizard usually ys a single ability to the extreme, even the general array mage can''t stop it. He Yao said that Qiao Jin exined, but he couldn''t help asking, "so you..." Qiao Jin: "I am a master of array." He Yao suddenly realized. No wonder, no wonder Joe can know a lot of things, can predict the action of the spirit group. The emotional partner has always been a high-level existence, an existence that is not known to these witches. After so many years of organization, he Yao learned from an outsider theplexity of psychic teachers, and he could not help but feelplicated. In fact, some people have suspected this before, but no one can be confirmed. After all, the array mages and the spirit tellers were all hidden. Now that Qiao has blown himself up, he doesn''t mind blowing up others: "Joanna is a master of array, and even the whole Hurley family is a master of array, but the number of array mages is rare. For them, it''s a great loss to die one of them. Besides, Joanna will not give up if there are three dead. If there is any one in Huaxia who can kill the array Mage at will, the array mage behind them will alsoe forward. At that time, there may be a spiritual teller. The world is doomed to be unstable. " What Joe said is meaningful. Of course, I didn''t tell you about the little things that the array mages died in their own causality. What is there to say? One more thing. Just as trivial as the sudden appearance of her own parents. He Yao felt that she suddenly knew a big secret. Naturally, she knew that this kind of thing would not be disclosed, that is, she wanted to hide it. Why she didn''t know it? Now she knew that if she knew these things, she would have no good end. Joe is trying to drag her into the water. What''s in this? She was dragged into the water by Joe. She had vited the organization''s discipline by not telling the organization what happened to him. Chapter 412 Thinking of this, he Yao felt helpless. Qiao Jin: "I want to tell you that the senior leaders of the spirit group will certainlye out to tell you about the array mage. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to cultivatenxiaoni well. She is a high-level wizard, and her ability will reach the extreme when she grows up. At that time, it will be very difficult for anyone to deal with your group - as long as you make sure thatnxiaoni doesn''t grow crooked. " He Yao''s action of drinking water is slightly trembling. It''s hard to detect it if you don''t pay attention to it: "can the wizard advance? It''s about enhancing capabilities. " Qiao Jin: "yes, but a wizard without talent can''t do it. It can only be done by nature. Lanxiaoni is born. Many sorcerers are hard to get into this life, including array mages. In addition to using the array point to use a variety of abilities, the array mage''s strength is simr to that of you. " He Yao was sorry to hear that he couldn''t make further progress. It turns out that people are born with abilities. But she was also puzzled: "those demonized psychics?" Qiao Jin: "those are the products that are forced to catalyze by the temptation of the devil, so they will lose themselves in the end and can only be the bane of this world." He Yao looked at Qiao Jin and sighed: "no wonder you said you were interested in the Hurley family, so What do you think is the existence of someone who can kill Joanna''s brother in the air? " He Yao is also a smart man. In fact, he Yao doubts Qiao Jin. It''s because Joe knows so much today. Qiao will not say this thing today, just holding his temple and smiling to tell her: "master array is not omnipotent." He Yao understood what he didn''t ask again. He asked about the spirit teller again: "it sounds that the spirit teller is more rare than the array mage. What you said, what they said will be true. Is this kind of ability so terrible that it really exists? In this way, they are invincible in this world. " Qiao Jin: "anything can''t escape the shackles, and the strong power will have the corresponding restraint. Don''t be so scared, or you think they are really invincible. Is there any way for ordinary people in this world? The world is going to be a mess. " He Yao has always been. At least this is an ordinary human world, even if such people exist, there should be some restrictions. Now that he Yao knew the big secret, he wanted to know more. When he asked, he saw a maning into the ce where she and Joe had made an appointment. Her face froze for a moment when she saw it. Walking in was a man. His handsome appearance also attracted many people''s attention. When he saw Qiao Jin and he Yao, he felt a little frozen: "I knew you were seeing her." He came over and looked at He Yao with a sarcastic smile. He said in a low voice, "Captain, I remember that our spiritual group has not scratched her from the danger signal until now. You often meet with her, isn''t it good?" He Yao frowned: "Yu Xie, my affairs are not in your charge. I am the team leader. I have my reasons for doing this." Yu Xie: "Oh, what''s your reason? Now those foreigners have an ident in China, and the murderer has not been found out yet. Every psychic master may be the murderer, including the one in front of you, captain. If you meet a suspect, the impact is not very good? " He Yao: don''t talk nonsense Joe is still smiling. He''s smart. Chapter 413 "I''m not talking nonsense. Captain, don''t be so excited." Yu inclined to open the chair and sat down impolitely. He put his eyes on Qiao Jin and grinned: "Miss Qiao appears just right every time." Joe looked at him with his temples up. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Listen to it. It''s the tone when you don''t know what you''ve done. Yu Xie: "foreign lingzu came to China and had an ident. Don''t miss Qiao know such a big thing? Miss Qiao is a precognition. There''s no reason why she doesn''t know about it? " Joe was getting up and looking at him funny: "if I could know everything about the world, do you think I would stand here and talk to you?" He Yao looked at Yu Xie and said coldly, "Yu Xie, I don''t know what you are trying to say. Miss Qiao met me in a private capacity. Miss Qiao and I are friends. Can''t I have private friends other than the spirit group? As a team member, do you care too much? Don''t ssh dirty water on Miss Joe. You''d better take care of your mouth until you have no evidence What he Yao said is not polite at all. It''s been a long time since she''s been looking at this nt. Yu Xie is probably a little rted, plus the family environment is superior, directly transferred to her group. She has not been able to deal with other team members all the time. She doesn''t listen to her greetings very much. She probably thinks that her ability is special to others and has superiority. Yu Xie also heard he Yao''s coldness towards him, and his smile was a little gloomy: "yes, it seems that it was not the right time for me to appear, which disturbed the elegant interest of the captain and miss Qiao. The captain and miss Qiao are friends, so the team leader should at least know that Miss Qiao is under the surveince of the spirit group now?" "So what?" He Yao stares at Yu Xie coldly: "surveince is just the rule of our spiritual group. It doesn''t mean Miss Qiao is a prisoner. What do you mean by this? What do you think Miss Joe has done? Is there anything wrong with my meeting with Miss Joe? " It seems that these two people are going to turn over their faces in front of her. Joe looked amused and didn''t answer. She continued to sip the juice, I squint at Qiao Jin, with a sneer in her eyes: "it''s better to have nothing." The matter of demonizing the spirit was always unclear, and Yu Xie thought that Qiao was suspected. This time, she didn''t think about Qiao''s body directly. She just talked about it casually. Looking at the captain''s face to face with him directly, he was finally restrained. Yu Xie gets up directly and walks away. He Yao sees the back of him leaving. He Yao has no choice but to say: "the rtion household has the strength to parachute over again. He can''t help it." Jorgen: "it''s good, actually." She hooked her lips, the tone is light: "young people always have to eat a bit of pain to know what is called the sky high and earth thick." He Yao looked at Qiao today, and his face was a little stiff: "it''s not to this point. When doing things, he is still serious. He is just habitually suspicious of what everyone thinks." Now, Joe, I''m not interested in it at all She looked at He Yao, slightly pick eyebrows: "he is not worthy." He Yao: Well, she knows now that Joe is really behind them in some ways. Especially now she knew what Joe had told her. Chapter 414 After meeting with He Yao, Joe didn''t rush back this afternoon. Instead, he found a ce to y games to pass the time. Sometimes we don''t have to be tense all the time. It''s also fun to experience the changes in modern society. Ten thousand years ago, the times were not like the present, at least Joe found the world much more interesting now. There are not many ways of entertainment in my memory. In the past, Joe was also a dull man. When she went outside the mall, she saw the film hanging inside, which made her interested. She went into the cinema to buy a ticket. She just chose a foreign horror film. Now it''s working day time. There are few people who watch movies, especially those who watch horror movies. In addition, this horror film is not popr. When Joe went to the scene to buy tickets, there were only a few people, two couples, and she was alone. But she was beautiful, and when she walked in alone, the two couples were still a little surprised. When Joe bought it today, there was no one on either side of the back row, but a couple of lovers were sitting in front of him. She had popcorn in her hand, but she did not eat fireworks. The two couples could not stop looking at Joe. Whether it''s male or female. Joe is as stable as Mount Tai today. Soon the movie begins. The whole movie hall is in darkness. Joe today notices that several people areing in. There were five people, three men and two women in the team. Four of them wereughing happily. There was no sense of silence at all. There was a girl with her head slightly drooping, looking like she was not in a high mood. At this time, the lights were dim, and the movie hall was dark. They didn''t notice that Joe was sitting in row 10, lovers in row 9, and these people in row 8. The film officially begins. Because it is a horror film, there is always a sinister atmosphere. From the beginning of the film, it is an old style. This is a horror film introduced from abroad. It seems that too few people know about it, but it seems frightening enough. From the beginning of the movie, the girl in the two couples whispered that she was afraid and leaned toward the boy''s arms. The boys enjoy it very much, but in fact, they feel terrible. Because this movie is really scary. This is a horror film in which an olddy turns into a fierce ghost. Compared with the ending that most ghosts in China are psychosis, it clearly shows that the olddy is a ghost. Especially the makeup of that fierce ghost, when the olddy turns her eyes, it can cause these couples in the studio to scream in different decibels. Even the three men and two women in front of me also felt some fear. In this, Joe suddenly felt some different energy. Magic breath She''s holding the popcorn for half a minute. How can I see a movie like this? However, it''s not a good thing to meet demonized spirits here, because you don''t know what her abilities are. Joe''s eyes were fixed on the olddy on the screen. He saw her staring at her eyes, and slowly walked towards the people in the studio. It was reallying. This film is not 3D, just ordinary 2D, but with her action, gradually a few couples feel wrong. "She How does she feel more and more going out? " "I..." "Ah, ah, ah, she came out, she really came out!!" Chapter 415 The decibel scream is enough to drive people out of their wits. The olddy in the movie actually stepped out of the cinema and appeared in the cinema! They clearly saw that she stepped out of the movie! In front of the seats in the first row, her figure is very obvious. Couples screamed, and several men and women in the eighth row screamed. Things are wrong. "Is this a joke from the cinema?" "Is this 5D effect?" A few screamed with a bit of sanity, thinking it was the effect of the cinema. But when the olddy slowly stepped on the steps, the whole studio was getting colder and colder. They realized it wasn''t right. Whether this is true or not, they dare not stay here! They were so scared that they ran out of the cinema screaming. In the seat, only Joaquin, and the girl in the eighth row who came in with her head down did not move. The staff watching the movie hall couldn''t see anything. They could only see the audience who had seen the movie well suddenly jumped out of their seats screaming and ran out of the studio. They are also a little confused. This horror film is a bit scary, but is it too exaggerated to run out of the cinema directly? What''s more, it hasn''t had such an effect after so long? Don''t you see there are two beauties still in the position? Are the others so timid? But when those people ran to the door of the studio, they found that the door was closed and could not be opened! No way. The theater is never closed, so that people who want to go to the bathroom can go out at any time. "Help "There''s a ghost "Help!" Scared by this atmosphere, a few timid girls can''t help screaming and pping the door for help. Staff from the monitoring inside to see the situation also feel wrong, quickly sent to see. The olddy did not look at Joe sitting on the steps, but went straight at those people. She walked very slowly, but in a few seconds, she got close to them. "Ah Another round of terrible screams. When the olddy was about to get close to them, the outside door was suddenly opened by the staff. They screamed and ran out and looked back. The shadow of the olddy has already disappeared. "Ghosts!" "There is a ghost in it, and the olddy really appears!" "What''s going on in your cinema? Isn''t a horror movie enough to scare us Several girls were scared to cry, and several other boys also yelled at the staff angrily. The staff face was baffled: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but we really don''t know what you saw. We only y the film, and we don''t see anything. Are you too afraid to be scared?" "Fuck that old woman came out of the movie directly, you still say it''s fake?" "It''s true! The ghost came out of the movie and almost caught us! It''s horrible! Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... " "I''m going home, I''m going home to my mom..." The chaotic roar of several people caused the cinema to shake, and even the audience waiting to see other films came over. Of course, we don''t believe in such a thing, but a few people said with one voice that it was a little creepy to see the ghost. Chapter 416 In a mess, Joe came out slowly with the unfinished popcorn. The staff was surprised at her calm appearance, and asked her, "did you see anything just now, miss?" Joe: I don''t see anything The men and women who rushed out were all in a daze. Joe came out of it now, and she said she didn''t see anything? At this time, thest girl also slowly came out, staff also asked her, she also slowly shook her head. Both girls said they didn''t see anything, and others felt that others were crazy. No reason the other two little girls are not afraid at all? Although they were afraid, now people are more brave. The girl who came to the end said with tears of fear: "did you really see Shang Yishan? You really didn''t see it? " She spoke a little aggressive, as if she spoke to her often. Shangyishan looked up and looked confused: "I really I didn''t see it. " She spoke timidly, such a timid appearance, let others believe her words. If there are ghosts, can people not be afraid? In this chaos, several people also asked to watch the video, no one noticed that Joe now eyes on Shang Yishan. The few people quarreled without the interest in watching the film. She wiped Shang Yishan''s side when she left, and whispered, "don''t do something that makes her regret." Shangyishan had a meal. She dared not look up or look at Joe. Although beautiful Joe is striking now, no one noticed what she said in the chaos at the moment. When Joe left now, there was a ck air in his hand. She stopped the move. The olddy just now was released by shangyishan. She has some interesting abilities. She can visualize the virtual film and television characters. In reality, the actor of the olddy may be a living person. But in her heart, in the cinema just now, the olddy who came out is really a ghost. It was something that was turned out of shangyishan''s evil thoughts. Joe just looked at the failure to air into a big disaster, and he took away this evil gas which had just been catalyzed. If she was not there, the movie theater would have been killed. Because of the imbnce in the heart, such a big evil idea is born She looked at the ck air and frowned a little. It is worth mentioning that this incident was followed by a small hot search. On the famous short video app, some people took this video and sent it here, which attracted tens of thousands of people''s attention. The video said that a group of young men and women made a big noise in the cinema, saying that ghosts really appeared when watching horror movies, and insisted that the movie theater was monitored. As a result, it showed that they were crazy and there was no ghost at all. It madeizensugh and make a lot ofments and ridicules. [where will ghostse, and the horror movies show ghosts, the hype of cinemas? ¡¿[it''s going tough at the dead ¡¿These men and women are so funny that they are just dead. ¡¿ br > are you scared to cry? Acting is very good, want to hype? ¡¿This event has a hot degree, which will have some bad effects on the cinema. The cinema took the crazy segment of them to make it clear. However, people who feel OK, after watching the video, they always feel a little hairy. Chapter 417 There is no problem in the video. Only a few viewers who had watched it well suddenly went crazy. First, they screamed and panicked, and even the old dramatists of modern times would be willing to bow down. When ites to acting, it''s very good. However, as they ran to the gate one after another, two motionless figures in their positions attracted the attention of the audience. When one of them stood up, holding a popcorn bucket, and looking at the video, although it was the special night vision mode of the cinema, it could not block her beauty. [there''s a saying, my little sister looks pretty ¡¿ [if there is a ghost, why are there two little sisters in the seat? ¡¿ [curious Even if I didn''t see it, other people reacted so much. Why didn''t the two girls move? ¡¿ [I doubt it''s hype, but it''s still creepy to watch this video. I don''t know why it''s goose bumps. [to be honest, the acting skills of these audiences almost rub the little fresh meat and the old fat meat on the ground, which is the spection of the cinema, right? ¡¿ [a movie theater needs to be hyped, but they are crazy? ¡¿ ¡¡ This video has gradually be popr on the Inte. The ordinary audience may see it as a social news andugh at it. But it''s always seen by people in the spirit group. Others can''t see, after the spirit group saw, his face suddenly changed. Because they can see clearly from the video that there is an olddy walking slowly. Ordinary people can''t see, which doesn''t mean the problem? Ling group the first time to investigate the cinema''s monitoring video, and finally determined that the video is OK, that is indeed an abnormal situation. Being able to summon such terrifying and frightening things is definitely not a simple psychic, but more likely a demonized psychic! The spirit group immediatelyunched an investigation. Fortunately, there were surveince everywhere, and soon the people in the video were investigated. However, when they saw the same Joe, they were confused. Shit, why is she everywhere? *** He Yao had just met Qiao Jin. As a result, she got involved with the demonized psychic master in the afternoon, and was photographed with a video. He Yao knows that if Qiao Jin is intentional, she will not be photographed, so he Yao directly concludes: "this is an ident, Qiao Jin should not know that there is a demonized psychic visionary. Watching the situation in the video, he Yao does not go for her." Yu Xie suddenly retorted: "Captain, how did you until she didn''t know? How many times did the demonized psychic master appear, she could just appear there? " This is indeed a difficult question to refute, but he Yao will not allow Yu Xie to nt it at will: "OK, let''s investigate and see what the truth is." Hearing the smell of gunpowder between Yu Xie and he Yao, the rest of the team looked at each other. Hua Yanming said softly, "Captain, it seems that we are responsible for this matter..." He Yao: "I apply to the above for investigation." Just recently, everyone is busy with Joanna''s group of people. She''s so busy that she rarely takes out people. She volunteered, and the Ling group will definitely agree. Yu Xie sneered and did not speak. Lanxiaoni is biting a lollipop and watching. Although she has the ability, she is still a child in essence. She doesn''t know much about it. Just follow him, what he Yao says, what she listens to. Chapter 418 This video is not only seen by Ling group, but also by song Yanqing. After seeing it, he recognized Qiao Jin in the video. Although he couldn''t see clearly the face of Qiao Jin, he recognized it by feeling. After all, Miss Qiao is so unique. He thinks it''s not good to let the video ferment like this, or it''s a video that seems to expose the intelligence quotient So he pinched the second half of Joe today to stop the video from spreading on the Inte, and then informed his young master. Song Yanqing praised him as expected, which made him feel that the world was just too beautiful. However, the young master is very mysterious recently. He seldom let him get close to him. Most of the time, he is asked to stay outside. He is about to make a personal phone call with Miss Qiao Tut. Song Yanqing sent a message to Qiao Jin. Judging from the situation in the video, song Yanqing directly said his own inference when he called Qiao Jin: "demonize the spiritual mind master? " it''s no surprise that Joe received his call today, with a simple" um ". Song Yanqing stopped: "did you do it?" Qiao Jin: "no, it''s notpletely demonized. I just stopped it. After all, I was on the scene at that time. If I don''t stop it, I will have trouble." She didn''t want to get into trouble. Song Yanqing pondered for a while and said, "it hasn''t beenpletely demonized, which means it will continue to be demonized next time?" Jo Jin: "if she can''t change her mind, maybe she will." "Can you see the cause and effect in her?" Qiao Jin: "I see, those people have a bit of injustice with her, but the crime is not to death. She can be demonized. Her temperament should be dark and catalysed. I didn''t investigate the specific matter. The Ling group has already targeted her, and the Ling group will find out. " In this case, song Yanqing did not pay much attention to it. He thought it was funny: "you will meet this kind of thing everywhere you go." Jogen: "no, it''s quite unexpected. I just wanted to go to the movies. I didn''t expect to meet all of them." "To the cinema?" Song Yanqing grasped the key point. "You can go to see a movie with two people. It''s boring if you go to see it alone." Joe: No, I''m not bored. How can I get bored when I go to the cinema That''s why she went to the cinema. Song Yanqing: It was he who had miscalcted georgin''s ideas. Smell speech he low smile, thatughter in the cold and a bit doting: "yes, next time we can go to see." He put it forward directly, but Joe promised to be frank: "good." Well Young master song is so old that he has never been to a cinema. Not even in the mall. On the one hand, he didn''t need it at all. On the other hand, his father didn''t want him to be in a crowded ce. Song Yanqing also wants to talk to Qiao today. At this time, he feels the sound of footsteps at the door. The familiar but tiresome voice made the corner of his mouth with a smile slowly lowered. His eyes gradually became cold and alienated, but his tone was still gentle: "I have something to do, hang up first." "Good." The girl simply hang up the phone, song Yanqing put down her mobile phone and looked at the womaning in at the door without any emotion. ¡±Inkstone The woman who came in had golden curly hair, which was as delicate as Barbie doll. She was a top foreign beauty. She was crying at this time, like a heartbroken general, more pitiful. Chapter 419 "Joanna." "No matter where you are, no matter who you are, if youe into my office, at least report to me first." "No Joanna took a tissue and simply wiped her tears: "inkstone, I''m sad enough now, why do you still do this to me?" She was wearing a tight gray dress, which wrapped her perfect figure into concave and convex shapes. The cry on her face was sincere: "my brother died. Now I just want to catch the killer of my brother, inkstone. Can''t you be gentle to me for the sake of losing my brother?" Song Yanqing blinked a little, and his long eyshes covered his eyes, which made his eyes more and more profound. His mouth slightly pursed a trace of radian. He looked like a gentleman''s noble childe. He was full of clear and elegant words, but his tone was cool: "Joanna, I''ve informed the police about your brother''s affairs, and I''ll let them make a good investigation. You have to trust our Chinese police ¡£¡± "How can I believe that?" Joanna almost copsed. The man in front of her didn''t know how her brother died, who died in the end! She has suffered enough. Sometimes she would like to disy her array to this man, but she dare not to do it because of some reasons. Why, when the sun never sets, she is the firstdy of the Hurley family that everyone envies. The men who chase her can row from the eastern hemisphere to the Western Hemisphere. Only this man, only this man, feels luxurious even to look at her! Coupled with the death of her brother, Joanna cries more and more sad, but song Yanqing is even tired of listening to it. He gently turned his thumb on the jade ring finger, suddenly heard her cold one: "inkstone, I heard you have a 20-year-old girl beside you." The slender fingertip of the jade ring finger suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes, and the corners of his lips were actually smiling. He was elegant and perfect, and exuded the charm that people can''t move their eyes: "so?" When Joanna saw his expression, she didn''t know what was going on. But it''s impossible. She won''t be afraid of him. He is just a weak and noble childe, just because he likes him, so he does not pretend to talk. If he knows the real strength of the Hurley family, he will put down his face to pursue himself and let himself marry him! The unity of the powerful is the foundation of the world. Thinking of this, Joanna wiped away her tears and regained her noble posture. When she mentioned the 20-year-old girl, her tone was not peaceful: "you just need to inquire. In the past 25 years, I have never heard anyone stay around you for more than a month. Yan Yan, tell me, who is she? Is she special? As long as you say nothing, I can tolerate other women around you. " Even so, there was a trace of bitterness in her eyes. Song Yanqing is still calm. The smile just aroused by the corner of his lips did not go down. His ck eyes, like the whirlpool in the bottom of the sea, were covered by the calm water. I didn''t know what kind of dark tide was underneath and what a terrible breath it was. He looked at Joanna, his smile was intoxicating, even his words were elegant and peaceful: "Joanna, you don''t need to care about her." Because you mentioned her, so he''ll let it end. So you can never mention her again. Chapter 420 What he meant, Joanna, was she pleased Song Yanqing turned around, and her tone was still so elegant: "Joanna, you should go back. I don''t like to be disturbed when I work." Joanna is not very happy, but she has no way to take song Yanqing for the time being. She looks aggrieved when she leaves. After he left, song Yanqing took his mobile phone and dialed a number with elegant tone: "I need you to do something." *** in this way, the Hurley family came into Joe Jin''s sight. Because it is not only the spirit group in the investigation of the cause of death of several people, Joe today also happened to know that Joanna and Feng family met. The Hurley family and the Phoenix family In fact, it is rarely spected that if there is anyone behind the Feng family, the Hurley family is also one of the suspects. Because the way of doing things is the same as Feng''s. Cruel, poisonous. He Yao said hello to her, saying that the matter of Shang Yishan, the demonized psychic monk, still needs to be investigated, and Qiao should not walk around recently. Because Ling group can''t monitor her, now she has a lot of doubts about Qiao Jin. He Yao''s suspicion is not afraid of what happened to Qiao Jin. She doesn''t want to let Qiao Jin get involved in more troubles. She also understood that if Qiao was a master of array, the spirit group would be in chaos. For the present spirit group, unknown means panic. He Yao is the only one who knows this kind of exception. Naturally, he has to weigh and grasp in many aspects. Joe did. She''s free at home and has nothing to do with fortune telling for people on the Inte. The small vault is abundant again. At this juncture, the matter of Duan Rouyan gradually came to an end. The leaders who concealed the incident face to face were dug out, and their enemies were put into prison with all kinds of evidence. The people who bullied her were greatly affected by the exposure of information, including those who had been involved in that year. Some people have to go abroad to escape. Although Duan Rou Yan''s affairs can not make everyone pay for it, the most important ones have at least been punished ordingly. Not everyone has a big mistake, they are just a part, and also paid the price. For Duan Ruyan, she knows that this should be the best ending. At present, what she hates most is actually the people who have controlled her for 20 years. She did not choose revenge back, but still fell into the abyss of irreparable. The man behind the control, Qiao Jin, is a little suspicious that he is also the Hurley family. But she felt that there could not be only one HELLEY family in Europe, so Since she has received the spirit of Duan Rouyan, she will at least help her revenge. This kind of person who controls behind is not protected by cause and effect. Finding out is a dead word. Qiao Jin is not worried about causing any unnecessary trouble. At this time, she received the news from Duan nianrou. Duan nianrou: [sister Qiao, I''m going to settle in the capital with my parents. You are familiar with the capital. Can you take me to y around? I''ll treat you to dinner, will you? I have no friends in DIDU ¡¿ Duan nianrou: [if you are too busy. ¡¿ Qiao Jin: No, she doesn''t want to bring children. But this little boy, the emperor is not a good thing at this juncture. Chapter 421 Duan nianrou is a master of array. She conceals herself well, which doesn''t mean she won''t be noticed. Now the Hurley family is also in the imperial capital, and there is an inexplicable attraction between the array mages. If she is found, it will not be a good thing. Thinking of this, Joe has a message back. When will you arrive? Did you decide toe over before the summer vacation? ¡¿ Duan nianrou: [because there is nothing to do, there are still a lot of things to be done about the house I just bought, so I have to deal with them at home. ¡¿ she hesitated for a long time and simply exined her sister''s affairs there. Duan nianrou: [my parents have figured out a lot recently. Some peoplee to our house to apologize and give us gifts and money. My parents confiscate them. Those people concealed the cause of my sister''s death. I know it''s not all their fault. They just act ording to orders. As you said, even if I go to trouble with them, my sister doesn''t want to see me like this. ¡¿ Duan nianrou: [this incident has given my parents greatfort. At least for them, the spirit of my sister in heaven can rest in peace. More importantly, I don''t want to worry them. ¡¿ this involves a moreplicated battle of master Zhen. Duan nianrou also knows that his parents should not be involved. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [I think it''s good. ¡¿ Duan nianrou: [so do you have time? If I said that I had made friends in DIDU, my parents would be very happy! ¡¿ it''s xiaojinjinyo: [no, don''t run around when you arrive at the imperial capital. After a while, the emperor is not very safe recently. There are many array mages around. You can easily be found. ¡¿ Duan nianrou: [!! Is it so dangerous? [fear. JPG]] is xiaojinji: [yes, mainly because you are too weak. ¡¿ Duan nianrou: ¡¿ the elder sister''s words were merciless, which probably stimted the children''s ss heart. Duan nianrou did not reply to the news. Qiao is not idle at home now. Song Yanqing brings her a news of investigation. About the Su Xiu family. The Suxiu family did not have any problems, but song Yanqing felt that there was something wrong with a family that they had a special rtionship with. The old man died early in his family. Only his father and mother brought up the two children. In the past, both parents had real power. Although there was no protection, the descendants had a good life. His father was a gentle man, never heard of his blushing with others. He was also very good at his position. Mother is more powerful, but she is also kind-hearted and has a good sense of propriety. Not to mention the two sons, Su Xiu is gentle in character. Since he got sick, he seldom goes out and has no chance to form a feud with others. Su Nan takes care of his brother. He is also kind-hearted and knows how to advance and retreat. There is no point in their family that is hated by others. However, there was a family who had a very good rtionship with the host family. Although they were far away from each other, they had been taking care of them ever since their parents died. The two families even spent the holidays together, and the family never showed any disdain towards the sick Su Xiu. In the eyes of the homestay, the real family is ordinary. Song Yanqing carried the family out to Qiao Jin alone. Naturally, it was not for no reason. When Qiao saw it, he had a way. She looked at the information that came out of the investigation, and her lips curled up. Chapter 422 This family is a blue family, and the roommate is a distant cousin. Since it is far away, the retrospective rtionship is a little far away. The only thing I know is that it''s a very good rtionship. But when Su Xiu was three years old, that is, the year of Su Xiu''s ident, he suddenly fell into bad luck. The meaning is a little bit like the Phoenix family now, what to do and what to lose. There are two single seedlings in the family, and they almost have an ident, and the people are gone. ording to the situation at that time, the blue family was basically hopeless. As a result, I don''t know what happened. The situation of the LAN family got better. On the contrary, Suxiu began to get sick that year. Since then, the blue family began to make friends with the host family. They have been taking good care of them all the time. The blue family has also made great progress in the market. It''s so hidden that few people will be connected. But that year the blue family and the Feng family had contact. The real lineage of the Feng family, the eldest son of the great ancestor, is also the leader of the lineage of the Phoenix family. In addition, the blue family has never heard of any contact with the Phoenix family. If it had not been for some clues left in those years, song Yanqing would not have found it until now. I think that outsiders can''t find out what the problem is. Although the blue family has deliberately covered it up, it''s all over the past ten years, but it hasn''tpletely eliminated the traces. Song Yanqing and Qiao, who made a fortune in Feng''s family, are very clear about the situation of the blue family LAN Shengbin had an affair with the lover in those years, and the affair was particrly ugly. Since the lover was driven away, there was no news from him. However, the blue family began to go downhill, and it was not until Suxiu''s ident that he began to get better. LAN Shengbin is now the leader of the blue family. He is about the same age as his father and mother. When he was young, he was also a romantic. He caused a lot of peach blossom debts. He also has two children, one male and one female. The two families once said they would marry their daughter to Sunan. Even the residents are so tacit. This piece of information is actually scattered, ordinary people will not take it for granted to connect them, and dare not to think of some mysterious ces. But Joe''s connection is so obvious. If song Yanqing didn''t think there was something wrong with it, he would not give it to Qiao Jin to identify. It''s about that Qiao Jin has digested this information. Song Yanqing then called Qiao Jin and said, "what do you think?" At this time, Qiao is lying in bed and has started to check the information of the blue family. The blue family is a rich businessman, which can be seen in the newspapers. A couple of children are very high-profile, so they can find some superficial information. She looked at the people above, with some yfulness: "you want to say, this array has been transferred?" Song Yanqing: "I just doubt." Since there is an array to change the life grid, and someone can take the ce of life, it may not be impossible to implicate bad luck on another person. Qiao Jin said: "now it''s just suspicion. The most important thing is the person who casts the curse. Do you think it''s LAN Shengbin''s missing lover? I can''t see much more on the surface, but - I found some forum gossip. " Song Yanqing picks eyebrows: "forum gossip?" Jo Jin: "yes." At that time, there were always some treacherous rumors about the old rich merchants. Some forums like to pick on these rich people. When Qiao searched the blue house today, he really found a gossip. It is said that the blue family offended people and had a lot of bad luck. They were cursed with death. Who knows that the blue family found an expert and transferred the spell to others. Chapter 423 The people who posted the post took some teasing out of the way. It is said that the family persecuted by the blue family has suffered a lot for eight generations. This information is only regarded as some nonsense news. At that time, the information was mixed, and the administrator did not delete it. Instead, Qiao picked it out from the corner. After listening to Qiao Jin''s report, song Yanqing has a trace of smile: "it seems that I guess is also right." Qiao Jin: "whether there is a mistake or not, we have to see the exact talent line. We can''t judge just from the pictures we found." Song Yanqing responded quickly: "in a few days it''s the mother''s birthday. They don''t usually invite outsiders. The blue family is sure to be there. I''ll take you there. It''s me. They won''t refuse." Joe thought for a moment, "that''s OK." Make a surprise attack and observe it closely. Then you will know whether there is any problem with the blue family. When Qiao was talking, she heard some slight wind and car noise over there. She was curious: "are you outside now?" Song Yanqing''s shallow voice came: "well, do something outside." Qiao did not ask in detail. Song Yanqing said a few words and hung up the phone. He''s in a balcony restaurant, which is very high and has a view of the building below. He also had a book in his hand, wearing sses connected with golden silk thread. When he swayed, he was elegant and cold. Like a youngdy sitting opposite to him, he looked straight. She had been staring at him for ten minutes, her heart pounding. This is the dream type of all women. She almost wants to have the courage and courage to ask for a phone number. However, a tall bodyguard standing in front of song Yanqing looks very difficult to get along with. She had been stopped once when she wanted to go up. The gentleman who came out of the painting did not even turn his eyes. He just looked at his book with concentration. Not English, like other foreign books. It''s the best in the world. "Hum -" the arrogant roares from the bottom. The sound of sports cars is not unusual in big cities, but it can make people who like quiet be scared by no reason. Song Yanqing''s eyes did not blink. His slender fingertips turned over a page full of special fragrance, but what he saw in his ears seemed to be another world. "Damn it - Joanna has to ask us to stay here for a few more days. The girls in China are still strong enough." sitting on the red super run, a foreign man was talking on the phone, his voice was full of arrogance. He stopped at the bottom of the building. "OK, OK, OK, I know. I''lle here when I pick her up. You can keep the goods for me, and we''ll all be togetherter. Well, Joanna doesn''t want us to smoke those things. If we smoke too much, we will have hallucinations. Can''t our bodies carry them? Her brother is dead, and she''s crazy now. She likes to meddle in her business -- " when he said this, his eyes suddenly opened. His eardrum suddenly seemed to be magnified countless times, and he heard the world''s disorderly voice pouring in, which was enough to make him irritable and want to explode. And in such an atmosphere, he suddenly heard a very light voice, with a soothing smell of low murmur, like the temptation of the abyss, and like an angel''s Hymn, which people can''t refuse. "Drive, drive straight ahead, it will calm you down, you won''t hear such noise again." Chapter 424 His face was numb, the pupils of his eyes seemed to have lost focus, and his mobile phone fell from his hand. He was standing at the bottom of the building, in a very special position. Facing him is a huge stone sculpture. His eyes suddenly cleared for a moment, but then turned to chaos. He seemed to be struggling, and his whole body began to tremble, but his feet began to step on the elerator uncontrobly. The rapid super run makes a harsh start-up sound, but in the blink of an eye, a good performance of the super run "bang" jumped out, more than ten meters away, but can reach heaven. "Bang -" the sound of violent fragmentation sounded, and the whole building was filled with screams of pedestrians. Because of the special location, few people stayed around him, especially when they saw him driving suddenly. The red super run hit the stone sculpture. The high-quality sculpture was just hit by the car, with a marble base underneath. The whole car broke up, fortunately it didn''t explode. However, the driver''s seat, has been covered with blood, can not see the original face. ¡¡ "Bang." Song Yanqing closes the book, and the scream below makes Abe unable to stop stretching his neck to take a look. Then he worries and says, "young master, there seems to be something wrong below." The screams also made people realize that something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" He asked gently, and stood up, with the indifference. "It seems that An ident? " Another stupefied for a moment, because it was too high to see clearly, only the wreckage of the car could be seen. "Let''s go back." With a trace of weariness, he made Abe think that he was tired of reading. Busy with their own white coat to put on the young master. The young man of Qing Jun is elegant and elegant, but his eyes have never stopped at the warblers and swallows around him. The gorgeousdy bit her lip and finally cried out, "please wait a moment --" Song Yanqing and a Yi cast their eyes at her at the same time. Unlike the guard''s vignce, his face is elegant and polite smile. The firstdy was a little excited: "I May I have your name and telephone number? " Ah Yu said directly, "no way." After the bodyguard answered this, your childe also just smile lightly. It seems that he doesn''t exin it any more. It seems that this is not the first time that he has faced this matter. He is naturally and simply going. Although it is such an action, can''t let the person have the slightest reproach to him in the heart. Because it''s too natural to give up. He seems to be born like this, pure Jun perfect, showing others do not have cold luxury. The firstdy''s eyes are full of loss. Such a perfect person can''t even have a trace of involvement with himself? She is not willing, she wants to know who this person is, must! When they left under the escort of others, another almost knew the news. "It''s a little strange. It''s said that a foreigner drove his car directly into a sculpture and found some drugs in his car. Did you have hallucinations after taking drugs?" Just a few minutes in the world, the news has not beenpletely spread, another temporarily did not know that the death was rted to Joanna. Another can''t help but mutter. Song Yanqing''s eyes have been looking out of the window, with a simple smile in his mouth. In his eyes, the world is silent, mountains and rivers are beautiful. Especially her. Chapter 425 "Another dead one?" Joe got a call from He Yao while he was fishing at home. Her expression slightly surprised: "is it? Have you offended others She didn''t take any action. How could people begin to die one by one. It was Ling group, not her, so her tone didn''t sound anxious at all. He Yao''s tone was a little broken: "the police decided that it was a drug addict who had a delusion. When he stopped there, he directly hit the sculpture. The base of the sculpture was marble. How could he have hit it with a car? On the spot, the car was destroyed and people were killed. The boss said that Joanna was going crazy and suspected that we had deliberately dealt with them. How dare we have such courage! " Apart from other things, Joanna and her group are still the array mages. She never imagined that anyone would dare to directly kill a group of array mages like this. Behind Joanna is the whole Hurley family. Isn''t this causing a contradiction between the two countries? Joaquin: "Oh, this is my blind spot." As for drugs, it''s something that medical students only know. Joe doesn''t know what these drug addicts will think. "Maybe it''s drug addiction and hallucination that kills Joanna. There''s no one who can kill Joanna unless they bite the dog," she says He Yao was stunned for a moment: "fight in a den? Don''t you? What''s more, they are masters of array. Does drug abuse also have the side effects of ordinary people? " "Of course." Joe took a drink from the cup next to him today. It was also filled with mer, which was soaked by Joffe. "Mage array is just an ordinary person. We all have reactions from ordinary people. What is harmful to ordinary people is also harmful to us. Just as we are shot, we will die. Are you invincible?" He Yao: Yeah. "The foreigners they came to do something It is also required that we should receive them well, otherwise, who is willing to receive these scum! " He Yao is biting his teeth. He Yao hears the excessive things one by one in a few days. He also wants to help the lingzu wipe his buttocks. Now that people are dead, Ling group is not happy, but will cause more trouble. God knows how the Hurley family would go mad. "It''s not safe now. We''ve decided to send Joanna and the rest of us back." Joanna, including her, brought six people to visit China this time. The others were unimportant ordinary people. There were no four of them, including her own brother. If they want to make a big deal, it would be an international dispute. But after all, it is the world of psychic masters, which will not have any impact on reality. I''m afraid that we can''t catch the real murderer and form a feud with the Hurley family. "Six people?" He Yao said, "if you want to include those who are not psychic masters, it will be more than that. But Joanna''s group has only six core members. What''s the matter?" Nothing. Now Qiao just suddenly remembered the master who killed song Yanqing. He appeared suddenly. If it was the people around Joanna, five people would die at this time ording to He Yao''s tone, there is still one left. Who is the master of array who killed song Yanqing? ¡¡ Maybe Joanna had more than five people with her. She was hiding in the dark. Qiao today thinks that this conjecture is probably true. After all, song Yanqing said it was Joanna''s person at that time. Chapter 426 He Yao is to makeints about her, and she can not really doubt Qiao today. If Joe kills people today, she doesn''t need to kill the Hurley family directly. Besides, even if the spirit group doesn''t monitor her these two days, she''s still at home. If Joe could kill the Hurley family directly at home - they would not y at all. However, he Yao did not think that Joe could kill the Hurley family from a distance. It''s just, there''s no need. Hang up the phone, Joe today or seriously think about, under the current situation, who will be on Joanna and his party. In fact, it''s good to specte. Joanna and they are all array mages. ording to Qiao Jin''s recent observation, there should not be many array mages in the imperial capital. Moreover, under the same level of array mages, such unteral killing is almost impossible. Joanna was not a vegetarian to be a member of the Hurley family. Bruce and Lucia, as well as Joanna''s brother Eddie, would not have died so miserably if they had note into contact with Jogen. These three are idental deaths, so the remaining one If someone saw that Joanna and her party were dead, they might as well have a big washing up. It is not impossible to tie the pot to China and cause conflicts. If the great ancestor of Feng''s family is rted to Joanna, it can''t be the hand of this great ancestor. So who''s behind this? Qiao today remembered the array mage who could urge yuesi to speed up the demonization Maybe from the beginning, these are different waves of people. Joe ordered a fishing rod today. A group of people who catalyze Yue Sike. Feng''s family. Joanna, a wave. And the people who control Duan Rou Yan. In these waves, the Feng family and the Hurley family have some connections. Qiao Jin, who controls Duan Rouyan, guesses that it is the Huli family again, so it is very likely that the person responsible for the yuesike incident. These waves of people seem to have no obvious connection with Qiao Jin, but they are involved with Qiao Jin in countless ways. The first is the cause and effect of Feng family and Qiao today. Now the cause and effect begins to bite back. The Phoenix family is on the way of losing. People around Joanna are constantly dying. Joanna has a cooperative rtionship with the Song family. Song Yanqing and herself Song Yanqing Joe''s not a word today. Sometimes it''s not without doubt, but when you think about this person, you will be subconsciously biased. It''s not appropriate. It''s not in line with her tone for all living beings. So, is that him? Qiao today remembered that song Yanqing killed master Zhen cleanlyst time. If he wanted to do it, the people around Joanna were not able to stop it. So, why? She slightly tilts her head, some contemtive appearance, if it is song Yanqing, where is the reason for his move? However, she did not see any cause and effect in Song Yanqing, which means that he will be OK, so Qiao does not care about this. Friends, we should take care of some. Song Yanqing is a good man. At this time, Mu Xiangshan came over with a fishing rod. He was stunned when he saw Qiao''s presence. However, he didn''t make any obvious response. He quickly took out his small bench and sat down to fish at ease. Mu Xiangshan fishing is more wild and simple, because he uses earthworms. Joe is now looking at the little wiggle. She has always been peaceful and dislikes it. Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly: "you know what, fish like to eat this!" Chapter 427 "If you just want to fish for fun, fish feed will do," Joe said Mu Xiangshan: "this is the best thing for fish." Qiao Jin: "why do you have fish in the pond at home?" Mu Xiangshan: "guess why you are sitting here?" Qiao Jin: The old man has a point. Her eyes were deep in thought. Mu Xiangshan saw that she didn''t even have a bucket to put fish beside her, and knew that she was just for fun. He left the fishing rod skillfully and said with a smile: "if you are young, you don''t learn what you should learn. Look at Qilian. There is a young man. No matter how poor he is, he is also interested in stock fund investment. He studies in his room all day long. What do you do when you don''t read your books? If you are flustered, you can find song Yanqing to y. Anyway, you have a good rtionship with him. " "Can''t I sit here and fish?" said Joe Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly: "a man of twenty years old is not energetic. He looks like an old man all day long." Jorgen: "that''s what''s out there. I''m not interested in what you''re talking about." Mu Xiangshan nced at her, looked at the pond again and again, only staring at the calmke. After a long time, he suddenly said, "why did youmit suicide in the first ce?" Joe said for a moment, "what do you want me to do with this?" Mu Xiangshan seemed to sneer, but in response, he calmed down his face and said, "when I was young, I was like you." "In fact, I didn''t start from scratch. When I was young, my parents were very rich. In those chaotic times, I lived a life of luxury. But then my family fell apart and my parents had a series of idents. When I was 10 years old, I knew the real face of the world. I''ve suffered a lot. I''ve seen the warmth and coldness of human beings. I''ve also suffered from the white eyes of countless people. I''ve been well intentioned. I''m no longer the young master that people yearn for. " "At that time, I was as frustrated as you were. How simple it was to die, that is, to die too casually, and no one paid attention to you. As soon as the mat is wrapped, your body will be buried casually. Maybe no one is standing a tombstone. " Mu Xiangshan actually told his story before. Qiao blinked his eyes and just listened quietly. The old man''s life is very magnificent, Joe today listen, but feel that other people''s life, in fact, is quite wonderful. From luxury to poverty to the establishment of a business empire, Mu Xiangshan has suffered more than people think and more legendary than some people think. "I don''t know how your mother brought you. I haven''t been involved in the affairs of your wife. I can''t judge it. I just want to tell you, think about Joffe, who raised you, and how you have lived for more than 20 years. There are many things in the world that can not be solved by death, because only by living can there be hope. " Joaquin: I know She should be very light. She was weak in mind, and she chose her own choice. Anyway, that''s her, too. Qiao Jin said: "you have a strong heart, so your life is extraordinary. Not everyone in the world is like you. I may not have thought so much at that time, but what you said is reasonable." Mu Xiangshan hummed andughed: "do you know why I didn''t agree with your mother and my son at the beginning?" Joaquin: I think we should talk to Geoffrey about it Mu Xiangshan: Chapter 428 Although blocked for a while, Mu Xiangshan still said. "I don''t want to repeat what I have suffered in my son, so I taught him to be a strong man and enrich himself since he was a child. The family property I founded is his, which is also the basis for his foothold." "At that time, there were many situations in thepany. When I wanted to hand over thepany to him, many people were unconvinced. They are old generals who follow me to fight. Zhenming is too young. What I want is a wife who can help him and help him out, not a woman who knows nothing about the world and only knows how to cry when meeting things. " When he said this, he could not help but sighed: "after so many years of autocratic education, I forget what Zhenming really needs." "Your mother''s character is too soft, even some people can''t see through, but I''ve been impressed by her for the past 20 years. At least she didn''t ask Zhen Ming for help. In addition, she also gave birth to three sons... " The eldest son is excellent, and the second son is also excellent. Although the third son is not in tune, it is the happy fruit of the family, so he turns a blind eye. All the way to the back, Mu Zhenming became more and more prosperous and seeded in "usurping power and seizing the throne". Outsiders say that Mu Zhenming forced his father out of the country. In fact, no one knows whether Mu Xiangshan has been expecting it or not. Qiao Jin said: "that''s why Zhen Ming forced you to go abroad." Mu looked at her and said, "so what''s wrong with you? I asked Zhenming. He said that when you first came to the imperial capital, you were not of this character. If you think that the three boys have any opinions on you, you can tell it. After suicide, even your mother is not willing to call. In this matter, your mother is right." "That''s not the reason." Qiao Jin was calm and calm: "I am not angry with anyone. Suicide is my own choice. After being rescued, I have figured out a lot. The Mu family is kind to me. I have no ce to me the Mu family. You are very kind to me. It''s just something I''ll tell you in the future. Besides, I don''t think it''s very different to call them names or parents. " In essence, she felt that she had lived too long, and the generation she was carrying was not the same, and she could not pass the barrier of opening her mouth. Mu Xiangshan didn''t ask much. Seeing that she still had this attitude, he knew that the reason might not be what he thought. He nodded: "OK, you young people have your own ideas. But don''t you really want to go back and have a look at your biological parents? No matter what, it''s your parents. " Jorgen: "it''s troublesome not to go back." Hearing her so simple words, Mu Xiangshan was a bit tongue tied. My heart is very hard, I don''t know if she really followed her mother. One can abandon his daughter for the sake of glory and wealth, and the other can deny it directly. In fact, he thinks it is better to do so. After all, Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue seem to be two troublemakers. Mu Xiangshan thought of the questions he had all along, and hesitated to ask: "do you think you learned fortune telling on the Inte recently? What''s going on? " Qiao Jin: "it''s fortune telling. I taught myself online." Mu Xiangshan: "I have lived for so many years, I have never seen fortune telling, and I can learn by myself." Jo: so you see it now. Do you think you''ve grown your knowledge Mu Xiangshan: You can see everything when you are old. Chapter 429 Qiao and Mu Xiangshan had a chat, but they had a deeper understanding of the Mu family. She went back to the living room with her little stool. Joffe saw hering back. The cat came up carefully: "I just saw you and your grandfather talking over there in the fishing pool. What are you talking about?" Seeing her inquisitive appearance, Joe said jokingly today: "are you worried that I will speak ill of you with him?" Joffe''s face turned red: "nonsense! Am I that kind of person? " In fact, she was a little worried that the old man would take the opportunity to speak ill of himself! After all, he didn''t like himself very much. Seeing Qiao''s smile and silence, Qiao Fei knew that he was thinking too much. He coughed and waved: "my mother will go out to y cards in the afternoon. Will you eat at home in the evening?" Joaquin: probably As soon as she said this, news came from wechat. Song Yanqing: [dinner in the evening. ¡¿ Joe looked down and said, "OK, it''s not here." Qiaofei: "it''s She red at Joe and said, "I''ve been out all day, and now I don''t even have dinner!" Qiao Jin: "Song Yanqing asked me to go out to dinner." ¡°¡¡¡± What words are stuck in the throat, Qiao Fei''s perfect interpretation of bullying: "go on..." After all, it was the agreement of the young master of the Song family. Qiao Fei could not object to it. It''s just a little weird: "why does he always ask you out?" Joe is quite natural now: "I asked him out." Joffe wanted to ask if they were in love. Can see Joe''s face is too upright and natural now, Qiao Fei feels that he thinks too much. If a female goose is in love, she should be sweet and shy or some? She didn''t see it in Joe''s face anyway. Well. So are you really friends? She went out to y cards. Joe took a break for a while and went to keep the appointment in the evening. *** Song Yanqing, who has just sent her a message, is not peaceful. He received the news that Joanna would fly out of China in the evening. She left earlier than he thought, some out of n. His fingers were just sped on the table, half smiling. It doesn''t matter. However, the Secretary soon came in to announce that Joanna was here. Last time Joanna broke in directly. The next day, song Yanqing changed a group of people. This time, he said that the Secretary outside stopped people and could onlye in to report. Song Yanqing didn''t embarrass them and asked someone to let Joanna in. When Joanna came in, she was very direct, "inkstone, I''m going to leave here. Can you go and see me off tonight?" The people she brought was almost dead. Now there was only one person around her. Joanna felt that there was a strange feeling in this trip to the imperial capital. Although she had to find the murderer as soon as possible, she had nned to go back and report the incident to the emperor. She felt that they were in big trouble, but could not grasp the source of the trouble. Seeing her expectant eyes, song Yanqing just waved a proper smile, "I have something to do tonight, I can''t go to see you off. I''m sorry Joanna." Joanna''s eyes shed slightly: "what can I do for you, inkstone?" Song Yanqingnguage temperature and: "does this have anything to do with you, Joanna?" "So you are lying to me!" Joanna''s face was distorted for a moment: "you just don''t want to see me off. Why, why?" With her excitement, song Yanqing felt that there was an invisible pressing down on her. Chapter 430 For a moment, the atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating. Flowing with a strange fragrance. It''s as addictive as it is, and it''s an impulsive and primal lure. Song Yanqing sat in her position and did not even change her expression. Her smile was elegant and charming. It''s still the feeling that makes Joanna crazy. "You see, that''s what you do Why can''t you get along well with me? I didn''t want to use these ways for you How embarrassing... " Joanna said so, but she came to song Yanqing step by step. She was wearing a delicate dress with a ribbon on her snow-white shoulder. When her wrist was on the ribbon to pull it down, song Yanqing suddenly said, "you should stop your movement." Although the words were light and Joanna did not change her face, she felt something wrong when she pulled. There is an inexplicable force in control of her, let her stop this action. And when she put her hand down, she felt like she was back to normal. Once again, it is a resistance. Joanna''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She looks at Song Yanqing and says in a quick voice, "you..." This beautiful Western beauty is looking at Song Yanqing with an incredible look. Song Yanqing stood up from the office chair and looked at her with a smile: "the changes outside the n have be the results of the n." His smile at this time is still so elegant and gentlemanly, just like the gentle jade he has always shown. He''s like the best spokesperson, who doesn''t realize what''s wrong. "When you get back, you know how to do it." Just a verymon sentence, but like a magic spell, firmly engraved in Joanna''s heart. As the intuition of the array mage, Joanna felt the breath of danger, "no..." She is not a fool. Now she knows that something is wrong with song Yanqing. "You are not You are also a psychic How could she have her eyes widened in horror?! It is impossible for him to be a psychic. His fate has long been doomed - "no wonder you are not dead!" There was a quick scream in her mouth, but she let out some secrets that should not have been revealed. "Oh? Am I supposed to die? " He tilted his head slightly, with a smile that he didn''t expect. "It seems that it is the same as I think. You also know about my fate, so you know Ferdinand." This makes Joanna''s pupils widen in an instant. He sees this perfect man like an angel, and gracefully hands over a dagger. But she couldn''t restrain her movement. Slowly and rigidly, she took the dagger. And carefully put into their own carry on bag. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "No, what I want to know will be investigated by myself. I can''t rely on others. How can I get used to it?" From the beginning to the end, he was smiling with grace and politeness, just like Joanna had seen him for the first time. At this time, she knew that there was an unpredictable abyss under the elegant leather bag of this man. "So go back, Joanna, you know what to do," she said again, hearing the natural maic voice Chapter 431 Joanna turned and walked out almost stiffly. She was acting awkwardly, because she was struggling. The dagger in the bag seemed to symbolize the end of something. Song Yanqing didn''t say what she wanted to do, but she seemed to understand. Because themand seemed to be engraved in my mind. She suddenly remembered seeing Nick die in the video. He did the same, stiff, the phone dropped out of his hand and drove straight into the sculpture. The police said it was drug taking - No, he''s not a drug addict, damn it!! Joanna screamed wildly in her heart. It''s him! It was the man behind it! He is like a devil dressed in an angel. How can he erase everything so lightly?! How could he still smile like that. He''s the devil. He''s really an indescribable devil - Joanna wanted to shout all this out, but she couldn''t. She is like a cursed puppet, stiff and out, step by step like being manipted. The secretaries outside the office couldn''t see her embarrassment. They just watched Joanna leave with a smile. Joanna felt that she was struggling, but in other people''s eyes, she was still carrying the bag and leaving high spirited. It''s like she looks down on everyone in the room. She''s racist. She doesn''t like Asians. Song Yanqing is the only exception, which makes her lose face. Now - still want her life. Joanna wanted to cry. She was really struggling. She was struggling madly, but she couldn''t control her steps back to the hotel. "Joanna?" Along with her, thest array mage, Alex, came up to her, a handsome face under her golden curly hair. He spoke in an ambiguous tone. "Alex - go, go --" she seems to be stuck in the corner of her mouth and can only force a few English words out of her tone. She wants Alex to leave, but the other party listens to her, and instead approaches Joanna with a seductive expression: "Joanna, don''t we need to have a good time before we go?" [go, go!! ¡¿ [roll! ¡¿ [when is it! ¡¿ Joanna screamed wildly in her heart. However, her lips only trembled on her face. Her perfect face had no expression. Even her hand had reached into her bag and held the dagger. She knew it was toote. She knew it was going to be over. She knew what song Yanqing wanted her to do. Tears welled up in her eyes, which made Alex a little surprised for a moment. "Joanna - er -" as soon as he called out, Joanna took out the dagger from her bag and stabbed him. Because there is no defense at all, there is no barrier. The sharp dagger perfectly integrated into his chest, and the position of the heart instantly exuded blood. Never thought Joanna would do something to him. Alex''s eyes were wide open, looking at Joanna, which was full of disbelief. I told you to go - I told you to go!!! ¡¿ in tears, Joanna stabbed Alex several times, until the man''s soft body fell. She heard a voice as if from the horizon of a man, cold, cold, high above, with a little satisfied sigh. "Joanna, you did a good job." Chapter 432 At night, when Joe and songyanqing met, everything was as usual. Songyanqing took her to eat authentic Chinese cuisine this time. He was in a manor in the suburb. The master traveled to the north and south of the river to learn cooking skills from all over the country. He opened the shop in the capital. She was short of demand and only ten guests were received every day. What to do depends on the chef''s mood. In a word, the food here is Joe''s best taste. It''s about Chinese food that suits her appetite. Looking at the satisfactions she ate, the man opposite Qing Jun smiled softly and doted: "this ce is very good?" "Well!" Joe is not stingy to praise the delicious food. She has little pursuit of food, but she likes to meet delicious food. Seeing the clever and elegant appearance of her eating, he could not helpughing. It is useless to mention some illusory words in front of her, so songyanqing talks directly with Joe today on the way to dinner. "I will take you to the house in a few days. They have decided to celebrate with the blue family. Is the day of the amodation not much?" It''s a sad thing, but it''s also true. "Well." Joe took the spoon and drank a spoon of soup and said, "if you take me in a few days, you can''t see the blue family problem, maybe the blue house itself is OK, the Xiu basically has not saved." His limit ising. Songyanqing nodded, "I know." But since the information is found, song inkstone and Qing heart about 80% of the grasp of the blue family. And when he saw what Joe would see now, and with himself, he would pay attention to the blue house. Joe now eat, he Yao crazy drip, the other side called, full of silence for five seconds, before Joe now impatient heavy mouth: "Joanna died." Joe: now, "I am not sure." ? So suddenly? "In the hotel, I killed Alex, thest man with her, and jumped upstairs andmitted suicide." Joe: now, "I am not sure." She subconsciously looked at songyanqing across the corner. She did not have the mobile phone on, but the voice of He Yao on the other side of the phone was still obvious, which made songyanqing hear a clear and clear. He justughed and said, "Joanna is dead." Eyebrows are like pictures, temperament is like snow, as if let people see no problems. He Yao heard a little voice: "you have someone over there? Then I''ll hang up first and talkter. " Actually, their spiritual group is going to copse. It''s been a big deal, Joanna''s team is gone, and now the helli family has received news and can''t imagine how they will react. In fact, Huaxia is not afraid of these, so that the war of spiritual education will spread to ordinary people. After all, stability is the most important. He Yao hung up the phone when Joe now suddenly grasped songyanqing''s wrist. In his "what''s wrong" voice, Joe now light way: "it is you killed." Songyanqing just smiled, "I can''t hide from you." "I have been spiritual minders who have been in charge of life and have vited cause and effect, and are not protected by causality. No matter who kills them, they will not be exposed to the smell of cause and effect." Joe blinked: "you remember my words very well." Song Yanqing settled down, and slowly put the smile t: "you don''t ask why I should do it?" Joe now bowed down and continued to eat: "no, if you have no reason, you will not kill them, I just don''t do it, it doesn''t mean they don''t damn it." There is no difference between the spiritual master and the demonization, but the difference is that they have reserved their sense of greed in the world. Chapter 433 What is the character of Joanna and her group? Qiao heard from He Yao today. It''s the same as the fate of the family. Sooner orter, it''s against the fate of the family. Now Joe only exterminates those who will touch her, because she has a bite back now, so she doesn''t want to involve more. Song Yanqing thought she would me him. Her answer is somewhat beyond song Yanqing''s expectation, but, as expected, conforms to her character. He sighed a little, only felt that he had entered a named Qiao Jin and could not get out of it. He whispered: "Joanna''s team has five core members. The one I killed first is not with Joanna, but with her. I have proved this through Joanna''s reaction. The array mage, probably sent by the person who changed his life style. Joanna knew him Joe looked up and said, "I guess so. Why didn''t you ask for more information when you killed her?" Song Yanqing took up her tea cup and sipped: "Joanna wants to threaten me with this. I don''t like to negotiate terms with people." If you want to get some information, you will always know it. There''s no need to drag on with people all the time. Joe''s chin is up: "I don''t like it either." Song Yanqing: "you may want to hear about their great achievements in China for a few days?" Qiao Jin said, "I''ve heard about it from Ling group, but you can talk about it." Song Yanqing picked out some information collected by a Yi and told Qiao Jin: "Joanna stayed in the hotel on the first day of her stay in China. Because the appearance of the waitress was not in line with her aesthetic taste, she poured a cup of hot water on her face, causing the maid''s face to be severely scalded. She is still in the hospital for treatment." "The hotel monitoring was destroyed by them at that time. There was no evidence. The witness was sealed. I don''t think lingzu will tell you about it." When he said these words, his tone was t, "Joanna didn''t do it for the first time." In other words, the whole Hurley family did not treat people as human beings. In their eyes, they are a high-ranking array mage family, so they have the capital to rule mankind. Song Yanqing said: "the human world has the rules of the human world. If you solve Joanna, they may cause trouble, but -" his eyes shed, because Joanna mentioned Qiao Jin, which he could not tolerate. What suddenly urred to Joe: "I saw a little familiar shadow in her." Song Yanqing stares: "familiar?" [they are just human beings, we are gods, and they are born to be enved by us] if we don''t treat human beings as human beings, there are some shadow of mortal enemies. Behind the Hurley family is the enemy? She rubbed her chin, thinking that her first stop after the end of the bacsh seemed to be the Hurley family of the Empire. "About acquaintances." Joe turned his head and said, "the Hurley family won''t find you. They won''t think you''re a psychic. If they go to China, I will solve it. " In her eyes, there was some interest: "the spirit of the demonized spirit reciter is not as fast as this kind of delivery to the door." That is to say, Song Yanqing''s ability has grown too fast. ording to the strength, Joanna should be equal to him. How could she be killed by song Yanqing so easily? Of course, maybe she lost her guard. Song Yanqing''s eyes shed slightly: "do you have acquaintances abroad?" Chapter 434 "Oh, I''m not sure, just acquaintances, but the kind of rtionship is very poor." Joe now thought of his mortal enemy in his memory: "like Joanna, he looks down on ordinary human beings and thinks that he is a God above all." Song Yanqing nodded, "is the spirit teacher or the array master?" Qiao Jin: "master array." "Where is he now?" Joe shook his head. "I don''t know. Strictly speaking, he''s my enemy. He''s one of the targets I have to deal with." "So?" Song Yanqing gently answered, "I will help you." As long as it is what she wants to do, as long as it is her own ability to do, whatever it is, he will help Jogen. "Good." She didn''t refuse, but said, "I''m not worried about these things yet." Song Yanqing solved Joanna and killed six array mages in one breath - seven should be. The Hurley family will not give up, they will soone to the imperial capital, but do not know how things will go. For Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, this is not too urgent. One is that he doesn''t care at all. The other is that since he chooses to do something, he can be sure to deal with it. What''s more, he conceals himself so well that no one will know that he is a soul teller. ording to Joanna, he was transferred to another life, and there was probably no possibility that he could be a psychic. However, he didn''t expect that Joe was too strong in means and eventually forced him to wake up and be a spiritual teacher. When Qiao thought of the six dead masters, he felt a little sorry: "the seven Spirits --" enough to eat them back. Song Yanqing was a little funny: "should I have told you toe?" Qiao Jin: "it''s OK. Since there is such a thing as spirit seed, there is nock of it." Song Yanqing asked thoughtfully: "only you can get the spirit of others?" Joe shook his head. "It depends. I suspect that the spirit group also has the method of seizing spirit seeds, which is probably different from mine. As for you, if you have this idea, you may not be able to do it. " Song Yanqing nodded. At that time, when he solved people, he didn''t have the thought of seizing spirit seeds, but it seemed that it was not easy. He did not seed. Maybe there was something wrong with it, and except for Joaquin, the captured spirit didn''t seem to have any other effect. Joe didn''t say that you can increase your strength if you get other people''s spirit seeds. If you can, then the psychic master will be very dangerous. He took a sip of tea, his mobile phone rang, he looked at it and picked it up. He speaks English. The tone is elegant and peaceful, as if talking about amon thing with others. However, song Yanqing is on the phone with members of the Hurley family. It''s also normal for people from the Hurley family to call song Yanqing. Joanna, they have a cooperative rtionship with the Song family. Now people are gone. They must call song Yanqing. After all, they all know that Joanna has visited song Yanqing three or four times. Song Yanqing''s answer is urate. There is no evidence that he has anything to do with Joanna''s death. Naturally, the Hurley family was not likely to suspect him, for a sick seedling who had been transferred to another''s life could not arouse suspicion from others. After hanging up the phone, song Yanqing said to Qiao Jin, "I''ll be very busy for a while. It seems that we can see each other only when we go to the Suxiu home." Chapter 435 "It doesn''t matter. Just be busy." Joe, of course, understands his busyness. And only a few days. "Good." Joanna just died, song Yanqing although there is no direct suspicion, but it will not be as rxed as he said. At least there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with recently. Even if it is not from the perspective of the spiritual group, it is not easy to ount for the death of the Hurley family in China. After having dinner with song Yanqing, Qiao was sent home. I didn''t expect he Yao called that night, and his tone was still a little hasty: "Joe today, something''s wrong, do you have time now?" Joaquin: is that psychic still demonized "Well." He Yao sighed: "the problem is still serious. It happened in the school. Now we have evacuated the students for the reason of the leakage of toxic gas. However, it is quite serious. Moreover, this demonized psychic visionary is different from the one we met before. His ability is difficult to deal with and very difficult. Now we have not only sent one group to the past, but also another group is on the way to help If you have time, you cane and see what''s going on Compared with the spirit group who has been loyal for many years, he Yao may not be so sincere. Because they join the spiritual group to protect the safety of ordinary people and maintain the stability of human beings and psychic masters. She was more likely to believe in georgin, who told her everything, and at least he didn''t need much trouble to deal with them. Joaquin: I''ll go there now. What''s going on there now Naturally, she met Shang Yishan in the cinema. At that time, she had stopped once, but she could not stop the second time. Of course, if a person can be demonized, it can''t be stopped by one stop. Joe''s going straight ahead. It happened that they were not at home tonight, so there was no one to stop Joe Jin from going out. Naturally, there was no need to find any excuse for jumping. On the way to the past, she listened to He Yao''s brief report on Shang Yishan. This evening, Shang Yishan''s University called the police. Their school is just a vocational college. The students studying here are full of good and bad people. A terrible thing happened tonight. Several students said there were ghosts, and one was forced to jump the building directly. The teacher who called saw it with his own eyes. They realized that this was definitely not a simple intimidating incident. Before they arrived at the scene, they trained people to evacuate the students first to avoid causing more panic. Through the monitoring of the school, they finally concluded that the problem was Shang Yishan. All the people in Shang Yishan''s building ran away, but she was the only one who didn''t move. There is no trace of ghost in the surveince video, but the human eye can see it clearly. The teacher who called the police was almost stunned. Her shrill scream could be heard on the phone. When they were in action, he Yao quickly sent a copy of Shang Yishan''s information to Qiao Jin, which also made Qiao Jin understand moreprehensively. They had already attracted the attention of Ling group when they were in the cinema. They had already investigated Shang Yishan, but they didn''t think that this event would happen so suddenly, because ording to the data, Shang Yishan did not have any magic points. Therefore, her demonization also made them confused. And the ability is still so strong, let he Yao and others all feel difficult. Chapter 436 Shang Yishan, 19 years old, is a student of Tiandong vocational college. Compared with other people, Shang Yishan is lonely, silent and does not like to talk, so she is not popr in the school. ording to the information they investigated, Shang Yishan should have such a personality because of her family. Her parents divorced at an early age. She followed her father and had a stepmother, but it did not show that she had been abused. She even had a good life. This is not superficial information. When the Ling group investigates things, people will check it. Since they think it is OK, there is no other secret about Shang Yishan''s eight achievements. The only difference is that in school, Shang Yishan was ostracized by her roommates because of her personality. It''s just crowding out. Although there is such a thing as campus violence, it has not happened to Shang Yishan. She has never heard any students or teachers say that she has been abused, but the exclusion is true. One of the students that Qiao sawst time was Shang Yishan''s roommate Ning Jiaojiao. ording to the data, she did bully Shang Yishan and take advantage of Shang Yishan. However, it was not so bad. However, it was her who was forced to jump this time. It was because of her ident that the matter became big. Joe will finish reading the information soon today. Vocational colleges are located in the suburbs, far away from the imperial city center. Even the subway used to be an hour. By the time they arrived at the scene, many students had been evacuated in arge area, and even the school issued a holiday order directly. The students who were too far away to go back had been concentrated in another dormitory building, which had been protected by Yu Xie and others. He Yao and LAN Xiaoni went to their stomachs to meet Shang Yishan. Her ability has also been confirmed. Ghostse true. The ghost in the movie will appear in reality, invisible to the monitoring, and controlled by Shang Yishan. It has the characteristics of ghost in the movie. It is invisible, shy and has strong lethality. The time when the ghost appeared was also very desperate. People in shangyishan''s dormitory got together to watch ghost movies. As a result, they didn''t know what was going on. The ghost came out. It was an old movie, amon female ghost in red. LAN Xiaoni''s ability of space system is the most, so the ghost is currently blocked in Shang Yishan''s dormitory building and can''t move to other ces for the moment. He Yao directly calls the headquarters for help and calls Qiao Jin without hesitation. Because she felt that there was something wrong with Shang Yishan''s strong ability. This ghost that she summoned out is too destructive. Combined with what happened in the cinemast time, they think that Shang Yishan should be able to summon the ghosts she sees. There must be time limits and conditions. Otherwise, with this ability, Shang Yishan would not know how many psychics are not rivals. When Joe arrived today, he could see the gloomy atmosphere of the school. Like being controlled by an invisible, the whole school exudes a kind of dead breath. She blinked, paid the driver''s fare, and then sighed, "what a coincidence." There is a reason why Shang Yishan is so powerful. At this time, the school gate has been called at the same time do not know the truth of the police to guard. They don''t know what''s going on inside, at least make sure that people outside can''t break in. Chapter 437 Joe didn''t break in hard now. There was an ident in the school now, and he certainly didn''t control it soprehensively. She used her sense ability to find a small door to get in. When I went in, I also took the door with me so as to avoid other people. There are still lights in the whole school that haven''t been turned off yet. It looks bright, but actually it''s quiet like a dead school. Many unknown students are now gathering in another dormitory, trapped in endless panic. The reason for toxic gas leakage is still frightening. I don''t know why they are not allowed to leave. In fact, it''s toote for them to leave now. Shangyishan''s ability covers the whole school. If she wants to, the ghost can appear anywhere. It''s just, it''s not fully understood. If she can master her ability thoroughly, then she will not die from a school. When Qiao found he Yao today, she was holdingnxiaoni''s hand and guarding under a dormitory building. There was no one around. Her clothes fluttered slightly. He Yao turned his head and saw Qiao''s face pale: "you are here." She saw something about Shang Yishan just now. In order to prevent her froming out, she used her ability to block Shang Yishan. However, she could not get close to the ghost of the other party, so she could only make it remotely, which cost a lot. Lanxiaoni can''t stand it now. Shang Yishan''s ability is more terrifying than he Yao imagined. Joe sighed, "it''s hard to meet such a person. It''s just the right time, the right ce and the right people for her He Yao was puzzled: "what do you mean?" Qiao is wearing a beige one-piece leisure suit this time, but people are looking at the Fairy Spirit floating, especially in this dark night, it seems that he is ready to emerge into an immortal at any time. The quiet moonlight was shining on her face. She looked around and thought slightly: "this school used to be a mass burial post. I told you about master array. Master array needs to use array points to arrange arrays, and some of them are natural. This school is a natural stillness. If someone demonizes here, and the corresponding ability rted to death will be multiplied. Such a person, once awakened or demonized, is a high-level existence. Of course, you can''t deal with it. " "She can still grow this ability, if you give her enough time to master the power, in one day, she will be able to go out here and kill people everywhere." At present, many schools are built on the basis of mass graves, because the students can bear the pressure of Yang. These statements are reasonable, but they are also a double-edged sword. Shang Yishan''s existence, on the contrary, is such a ce to provide convenience. He Yao was shocked: "then we can''t deal with her now?" Qiao today shook his head: "you certainly can''t cope with it. You can''t deal with it just because of the ability of ghosts. In theter stage, when her ability grows, there will be more ghosts." He Yao: She was stunned. "In Shang Yishan''s data, where on earth does she have points that can be demonized? It seems to me that her hatred should not be so strong. If she hates Ning Jiaojiao, she is more suitable for awakening to be a psychic master. " Qiao''s eyes are now quietly looking into the dormitory. At this time, there is only one window with someone. There, Shang Yishan is sticking out her head and looking at her silently. Qiao Jin said: "born evil." Chapter 438 She squinted and nced at Shang Yishan and said to He Yao, "I will go up to meet her." He Yao was worried: "be careful." "I''ll be fine, I''ll just see if there''s a chance," Joe said today He Yao has some doubts: "what opportunity?" "I used to think that demonized people will not be able to regain their senses again, but Duan nianrou''s story makes me see the difference. She epted the ability and demonized her at the beginning, but she was able to have reason at the critical moment. Shang Yishan''s demonization is quite strange. I want to see if there is any way to understand. If not, I will eliminate her and not let her Out of here. " As she spoke, she walked into the dormitory building. He Yao looked at this kind of Qiao today, for a time a little dazed. Can demonized psychics regain their senses? She was a little confused. She had never seen her for so many years. Their task is to subdue the demonized psychic and hand them over to the headquarters. Lanxiaoni looked at Qiao today and said in a low voice, "godmother, the things in it are too powerful. Isn''t sister Qiao afraid?" He Yao holdsnxiaoni''s hand: "it doesn''t matter. Your sister Qiao has a sense of propriety. Since she dares to go in, she is not afraid." *** Qiao Jin walked into the dormitory building. Because of the rush to escape, the dormitory building is bright. The light did not go out, just with a strange breath of cirction, asionally like electricity leakage general shing light. It''s too scary to hear the sound of breathing. Shang Yishan lives on the third floor. She stepped up the steps without any hindrance. If Shang Yishan did not lose her mind, she could know that she could not deal with Qiao Jin. She may be just curious. When Joe arrived on the third floor today, he saw a scene in which ordinary people might be scared out of their wits. The pale ghost in red stood at the end of the third floor corridor with her ankles and long ck hair to her waist. When Joe came up today, he turned his face and showed his face with cyan and red eyes. It may not be so terrible, but if we all know that it is a ghost, it will add terror. It looked at Joaquin quietly and did not move. Joe didn''t care about it now, and went straight to a room in the middle of the corridor on the right side of the stairs, 306, shangyishan''s room. Shang Yishan is sitting on the balcony of the dormitory. She is wearing a satin Cartoon Bear cotton pajamas, holding a redb in her hand andbing her long hair silently. In fact, it seems that it''s no different from the ghost outside. Just from the point of dress, she looks like a girl in a greenhouse, without much whine. She can be demonized, but it''s hard to think about it. When Qiao stood at the door today, Shang Yishan turned to look at Qiao Jin and whispered, "you are so beautiful." Joe raised his lips today: "thank you." She walked into the dormitory, looked around, and felt some trifles about Shang Yishan and her roommate from the breath of life. Qiao Jin said: "Ning Jiaojiao usually just likes to take advantage of you. You can understand that you have resentment, because this matter has moved the mind of killing her. I am curious about your usual thoughts." Shang Yishanbed her hair and said, "just take advantage of it? Why do you want to live in this world Qiao Jin said: "there are many people in this world. There is a reason to live in this world." Chapter 439 Shang Yishan smiles low. That smile at this time seems a little sad. "I wanted to kill her when I was in the cinema that day. You shouldn''t have saved her. Now it''s just killing more people." Now that I''m here, I won''t give you a chance to do it. You don''t have to shift the responsibility to me. It''s you who want to kill. I stopped at that time to give you a chance. Now it seems that you don''t cherish it. " "What do you know?" Shang Yishan suddenly sat up, then looked at Qiao Jin: "they usually get together to speak ill of me, bully me, and try to take advantage of me! Just like my stepmother! My father clearly said that with me, there would be no other children. Why would there be my brother? Those who cheat on me are damned! They all die With this sentence, the air became stagnant, like the explosion of some kind of breath. The ghost in red screamed, and a sh appeared behind Qiao Jin. ck fingernails suddenly rose, as if to pinch Joe Jin''s fragile neck. But now Joe just waved his hand, and it froze and couldn''t move any more. Now Qiao approached Shang Yishan and said, "is that what you think in your heart? As long as it deceives you, it''s damned, isn''t it? You even want to kill your parents. " The darkness of the past has given rise to the idea of Shang Yishan. Ning Jiaojiao and the people in the school are just catalysts. The real reason may be that it has already urred in Shang Yishan''s family. "I I didn''t... " At this time, Shang Yishan''s eyes shed, but she was sophisticated. But her denial proved that Joe was right. Joe said with a smile, "let me see what your parents have done to you." She held out a in white hand, which was subconsciously avoided by Shang Yishan. The hand did not touch Shang Yishan, but it seemed that an invisible force controlled Shang Yishan and made her unable to move. The red spot in Qiao''s eyes was shing, and she saw what happened to her from Shang Yishan. However However, her parents divorced peacefully, and there was no way for them to get along with each other. It was human nature that Shang Yishan was brought along well since she was a child. It was her own choice to follow her father. Her father promised that she would not have another child. However, after meeting Shang Yishan''s stepmother, she couldn''t help but have her brother''s birth. The stepmother treated her well, but Shang Yishanpletely resisted all this. Her inner darkness reached its peak from the birth of her brother. She felt that she had been taken away from her brother. She wanted to kill him all the time, even hostile to the people around her. She used to push her stepmother down the stairs, but she was too young to seed. Ning Jiaojiao''s appearance is just a catalyst. In school, she is dark and withdrawn. Ning Jiaojiao thinks that Shang Yishan is easy to bully, but she turns into a stepping stone on the road of shangyishan''s demonization. She is now demonized, not only in the school, she wants to kill a lot of people, including a sentence in the school that makes her feel ufortable. Qiao has met numerous demons today. Most of them are aimed at the people they want to kill at least in the early stage. It is the first time that she has seen people like Shang Yishan who kill people indiscriminately. If Joe hade a littleter today, her n might have been a sess. Chapter 440 Now Joe took back his hand and looked at her. "You''re hopeless." If Duan nianrou is the ultimate good, then Shang Yishan is the ultimate evil. It''s just that this kind of evil hasn''t been shown yet. It''s discovered too fast. Shang Yishan screamed and roared: "why do you say that about me? What do you want to do?" Her ability doesn''t work on Qiao Jin, so she can''t attack him, which makes her feel something is wrong. Such people should be dealt with quickly. Shang Yishan has just been demonized. Even if she has taken away her spirit now, her evil thoughts may not be born for a second time. When that happens, the damage will multiply. But Qiao felt that there was a turning point in Shang Yishan''s body, and seemed to be preventing her from starting. Is it cause and effect? Qiao frowned and looked at Shang Yishan. This is the disadvantage of some rigid life style. Shang Yishan''s life style is hard. Qiao is not a soul teller now. She can''t be seenter. She is undoubtedly evil, since she is not allowed to do it now Now Qiao directly took Shang Yishan''s spirit. Shang Yishan screamed. She also knew something was wrong. With the disappearance of the spirit species, the ghost in red also disappeared. Shang Yishan was sweating and fell to the ground. She looked at Qiao Jin, some unwilling hate: "you..." At this time, she had no fear of Joaquin, only endless hatred. She knew that she had lost her strength, and that Joe had taken it away from her. Joe gave her a faint gaze and pinched his chin: "what''s the matter with you? I''ll find out sooner orter. " She looked at Shang Yishan with a smile: "we will meet sooner orter." Sooner orter, Shang Yishan felt cold for no reason. When Joe came downstairs today, another spiritual team hade to help, along with a team to deal with the matter. Professional wipe ass. Another team leader directly asked he Yao, "are people still up there?" He Yao originally wanted to answer that Qiao had gone up now. At this time, she suddenly heard an ethereal female voice [don''t reveal me]. The voice seemed toe from a far away ce. He Yao immediately realized that Qiao should have a way to hide his traces when he came. He immediately said, "yes, we have been here all the time, and we have never left." At the same time, he pinchednxiaoni''s palm. Lanxiaoni is clever. She doesn''t say anything about Qiaojin when she sees him. The captain frowned and said, "is it difficult?" He Yao nodded: "it''s very difficult. We can''t deal with it at all." She also did not reveal the points provided by Joe Jin. She predicted that the gang would surely detect something, and then it would not be for them to deal with it. Sure enough, the captain who came to ask for help didn''t dare to take people directly. Within ten minutes, an order came from the top saying that the matter should be transferred to other groups, so that he Yao and his team members could go back to have a rest. In addition to He Yao, even Yu Xie did not understand why the superior should issue such an order. Is it necessary to transfer to another team? Why don''t you let them help along? However, they didn''t know that shangyishan''s problem was also detected by the above, but they didn''t know that it had been solved and let other teams take over. Chapter 441 It waste at night when Joe got home today. This time, she ran into big brother muzizhi who just came back from abroad. Muqizhi saw Joee back from the outside in the middle of the night, and the deep frown showed how dissatisfied he was now. He said, "where have you been?" Joaquin: "trampy." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." The scene was very suffocating for a moment. Muqizhi some worry: "girls, don''t go out sote, I don''t mind if you want to y, but you can''t do it often." I know, Qi Zhi, you are right. I''m a little sleepy now. Can I go to bed Seeing the girl''s in face, muqizhi didn''t know what to say, so he sighed deeply: "go to sleep." Joe nodded and went upstairs. Mu Zhenming, who knew that muqizhi wasing back, went downstairs on time. When Mu Qizhi saw him, he asked, "why don''t you care if Joe doesn''te home at night?" Mu Zhenming was stunned for a moment and then said: "it''s not often. She goes out asionally. She''s all grown-up. Is it hard for me to control her? She''s more reassuring than zillian Muqizhi shook his head: "I don''t think that girls are more likely to have idents than boys." Mu Zhenming: "don''t curse her." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." *** He Yao exined the following things to Qiao Jin in wechat the next day. Shang Yishan should have been taken away by the high level of lingzu directly. She could not know what happened afterwards, so she could not provide more information. Qiao only gave he Yao a word back. I have taken her spirit seed, but I feel that she will bring you a lot of trouble in the future. ¡¿ He Yao: [what''s the trouble? ¡¿ it''s just a feeling. ¡¿ He Yao: ¡¿ this sentence is like a g, which stands on He Yao''s mind. She was afraid that something was really going on. But it seems that Joe doesn''t know now. He Yao has no idea. The end of Shang Yishan''s affairs does not mean that other things have stopped. The next day, when Joe came back because of Muqi, he heard an unexpected news at the dinner table. Muqizhi is going on a blind date. Blind date is not an ident. It''s natural that muqizhi hasn''t had a girlfriend for such a long time. It''s only for him to have a blind date. Muqizhi did not refuse. The other party is also a youngdy. She just came back from studying abroad. She is very well matched with Mu Qizhi in all aspects. It is someone else who finds Mu Xiangshan and mentions it. Just meet to let the two people confirm whether they have feelings. In other aspects, Mu Xiangshan did not ask for anything, and muqizhi did not refuse. When ites to blind dates, it''s a conversation on the table. "Did you start dating? I don''t think it''s necessary to have a blind date on the condition of elder brother. " Mu Qilian tut voiced his own opinion: "blind date, really unimaginable." Qiao Fei hated iron for not being steel: "do you think everyone is like you?" What can''t do? No. 1. My girlfriend hasn''t been cut off since I was sensible. No one in this family should worry about muqilian''s failure to get a wife in the future. Muqilian felt particrly innocent: "I just conform to the trend of feelings, like what happened to me? Is it not good for me to pursue love bravely Qiaofei: scum man Muqilian: Do you watch more TV dramas every day? What''s wrong with you, your son and me? " Chapter 442 Qiao Fei: "this love just stopped one day and then picked it up. What are you not a scum man?" Mu Qilian: "your son, I''m handsome and popr, but I don''t want girls to chase me. People have confessed to me. Don''t I refuse to be immersed in the pain of thest love? Do you want me to learn from our other three single dogs? " In addition to his peach blossom, look at the elder brother, look at the second brother, and then look at Qiao Jin! All of them don''t even talk about love. Muqilian thinks it''s too abnormal in this society. As soon as he finished speaking, he was attacked in all directions. Mu Qilian angrily closed his mouth. Mu Zhenming continued to mention the woman''s topic in this gap: "I have heard about the woman''s side, and the conditions are good. If you are interested, we will not care about you, depending on how you choose." Naturally, this is to muqizhi. Muqizhi just nodded. Mu Xiangshan probably didn''t think the house was too busy. At this time, he looked at Qiao Jin: "Qiao Jin, don''t just eat. Let''s give it to your elder brother. How about this love affair?" All of them said, "well Are you crazy, Grandpa? However, Qiao wiped his mouth and said, "Qi''s marriage is not in a hurry. It will appearter." She has looked at the marriage lines of the three mu family. Muqizhi and muqichu are stable for life when they meet one. Muqilian has some twists and turns. It is estimated that she has to recruit some rotten peach blossoms. Maybe she will suffer some retributionter. The marriage line is rtively stable. "That''s not it?" Mu raised his eyebrows to the mountain, and then sighed: "it seems that there is no y." Others:.... " Even if Joe doesn''t tune now, why does grandfather start to lose tune now? At this time, muqizhi was still carrying his elder brother fan. Because he was not often at home, he could not integrate into the Mu family''s current environment. At this time, he made a statement: "grandfather, don''t engage in feudal superstition. What I learned from the Inte can''t be trusted. Now thework information isplex, so it''s not good to receive the wrong information." Mu Xiangshanughed: "Qiao today, you only show it to others. Why don''t you look at your marriage line? What''s more, you''re twenty. Do you have anyone you like? " Qiao Fei was embarrassed: "Dad, why do you mention this when you''re ok? Xiaojin is still young." Mu Xiangshan: "it''s almost twenty. When I was 20, Zhen Ming was already born." Mu Zhenming gave a dry cough: "Dad, what time was that? Can wepare with you now? " Qiao even suspected that he liked it? Isn''t she getting closer to brother Yanqing now Muqichu and muqizhi all looked up. The family Shua Shua looked at Qiao Jin, and Qiao Jin said, "Song Yanqing and I are friends. Falling in love is too much for me. I don''t want to talk about it. If I could, I would probably never get married in my life. " This sentence made a big noise in Mu''s family. Even muqizhi and muqichu looked at Qiao Jin in some incredible ways. Qiao Fei was even more stunned, almost anxious to cry: "how Why don''t you get married? What kind of stimtion do you have? " If you don''t fall in love now, you can understand that if you don''t get married, what kind of stimtion is it!! Mu Qilian is also very shocked: every day and inkstone green brother mixed together, actually still do not want to marry the idea, in the end is Yan Qing brother is not a person, or Qiao today is not a person? Please ask for a monthly ticket. ¡¿ Chapter 443 This is a question that muzilian will never understand. It''s scary that Joe doesn''t want to get married. After all, for normal people, a 20-year-old girl doesn''t want to get married. How much stimtion does it have to be? Mu Xiangshan was a little surprised: "don''t you really want to get married? Did young master song refuse you Brain holes break through the sky. Joe sighed slightly today. In the shock of the crowd, muqizhi slowly opened his mouth: "it''s nothing if you don''t want to get married. Nowadays, girls can live well by themselves." "How can that be done?" retorted joffy? If you want to marry and have childrente, your mother doesn''t care about you, but how can a person not get married? You think when you are old, there is no one to apany you in front of the hospital bed, how deste it is. " Muqilian said coldly: "if you have money, you have a nanny." Qiaofei: "it''s She immediately wanted to take the broom to beat the son out. Mu Zhenming had toe out to persuade Qiao Fei: "you think too much, now the children are a thought for a while, but there is no suitable person to appear. When the person she likes appears, she will naturally get married. You don''t have to worry. She is only 20 years old. She has to wait another ten years. It''s not that hard to wait." Joe felt as if he had made an inappropriate remark. He pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "Zhenming is right!" Mu Zhenming: Qiao Fei opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something more. Mu Xiangshan suddenly stood up: "what era, and such an old-fashioned idea, she doesn''t want to get married, she doesn''t want to get married, you can''t afford it?" Qiaofei: "it''s By a family education, Qiao Fei finally gave up the idea of educating Qiao Jin. Muqichu didn''t express any opinions on the whole process. For him, it didn''t care about his affairs. When Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming returned to the room, Qiao Fei was still worried: "why doesn''t this child want to get married? Is there something that we don''t know?" Drug abuse can only be said to be an ident, at that time did not involve emotional factors. Why don''t you even want to get married? She is worried about the idea of "not touching her shoulder, I don''t think it''s strange that we don''t want to get married, even if we don''t touch her shoulder." "How can that work?" Qiao Fei''s face was worried: "this child has a mother''s affair is bad enough. If we don''t get married, I will die before her. Then she is not alone in the world?" She thought for a long time, but mu Zhenming sighed: "I understand that you think so. It''s just that her idea is like that. It''s useless for you to worry about it now. Besides, life is still long. Just because she says she doesn''t want to get married now, it doesn''t mean she will think like this in the future. There are many variables. " Qiao Fei thought it was too, but she couldn''t help worrying: "in fact, I''d rather have something between Xiaojin and master song, but it''s just a friend. She can''t even look up to him. It''s terrible." Mu Zhenming: It may not be that they don''t like it, but they don''t have that idea in their hearts, do they? " Qiao Fei: "master song, she has no idea. I think she really wants to die alone." Mu Zhenming: Mu Zhenming didn''t know how to react to his wife''s superstition on Song Yanqing''s beauty. Chapter 444 The next day, Muqi''s blind date, Joe is not idle today. She did not want to be idle, but was dragged by muqilian to see Muqi''s blind date. Peep. She didn''t understand Mu Qilian''s bad taste, but mu Qilian said in a reasonable way: "you stay at home every day and don''t go anywhere. I think you''re going to get moldy. Aren''t you good at fortune telling for such an important thing as big brother''s blind date? You go to the scene and help him Joe was silent now: "I think Qi Zhi believes that we are not suitable to be around." Muqilian: "who said we were going to be there? We don''t want to let big brother know? " So she was pulled in. The location of muqizhi''s blind date was saidst night, so they know where it is. The first blind date, are all have the status and reputation, natural appointment in a need to make an appointment. Located on a building above the western restaurant, restaurant on the balcony, from the mid air overlooking the cityndscape, quite spectacr. The scenery is not ordinary, and it''s super extraordinary to add money. There are not many people at dinner, so it''s easy to find out when sitting together. Therefore, Qiao Jin and Muqi are sitting on the other side of the restaurant, which is one of the buildings separated from Muqi. We can only see a shadow faintly. Joe''s elbow was on the table, his fingers were rubbing his chin, and he felt a little unusual. She looked down and saw a wave of energy. There''s still energy here, familiar. Song Yanqing, is the hand moving here? She tilted her head to look downstairs. If people with acrophobiae to see her, she will fall into vertigo stage every minute. I''m afraid her legs will be soft on the spot. Muqilian saw that Muqi''s side of the woman had not arrived, so he chatted to Qiao today: "ah, there was an incident here a few days ago." Joe looked up at him now. "What''s the matter?" Muqilian was extremely gossiping: "it''s said that he was a rich second generation from abroad. He drove a sports car and took drugs. Under this building, he stepped on the gas pedal and ran into the marble sculpture. The car was destroyed and people were killed on the spot. Tut tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? You said that money is really fatal. It''s not easy to be born in a rich family. If you don''t cherish it so much, you can touch drugs? " Joaquin: is that why you don''t do anything but trampy Muqilian: What do you mean Ridicule Laozi! I didn''t expect that Muqi Lian, as a rich second generation, had such consciousness. Qiao smiles today. She smiles very well. Her eyes are like crescent moon. She looks very attractive. Mu Qilian tilts her head: "don''tugh at me, I don''t eat you!" Joaquin: "Oh." If Joe had nothing to do with him today, muqilian might have to move his mind. It''s a pity that Joe is his sister now. Even if there is no blood rtionship, it is also a stem. Muqilian sighed. Muqilian looked at Muqi''s side, and his eyes lit up: e on,e on! " the person he said was naturally Mu Qizhi''s blind date. When Joe turned his head, he saw a noble girl with long hair and a white hip skirt and a suit of the same color. From the temperament point of view, it is really good, and the figure is also very good. Far away, muqilian could not see clearly, only vaguely saw a woman with long hair, "ah, look at the figure is still good." For men, the first look at a woman is, of course, the figure. Joe looked at it, but he wrung his eyebrows slightly. Chapter 445 She asked muqilian, "which family is this girl from?" Mu Xiangshan said the information of the blind date in private, but not at the dinner table. Muqilian thought for a moment: "it seems that the family name is Hou. I have forgotten what it is called. I have never heard of it before. It is said that it was said by an old friend of my grandfather''s side." It doesn''t mean that every Mu family member has met Mu Xiangshan''s friends. "What''s the matter?" Muqilian thought that Qiao Jin''s expression was somewhat intriguing: "do you think people''s appearance is not good?" "Of course not." Joe shook his head: "it''s too far, I can''t see the details. It''s not bad." She just said it casually. In fact, she had seen something extraordinary about the girl. That''s a psychic. ording to her calction of marriage, muqizhi and this period should have no result, but she is not very clear about the process. Now I''m a psychic again Qiao can hear their conversation today, but she is not interested in it. It''s Muqi''s blind date, not her own. It''s boring to be dragged by muqilian. Muqilian can only see that muqizhi seems to have a good chat with the woman. From the perspective of interaction performance, but he doesn''t know what to talk about, so he seems a little anxious: "if only we can hear what they say." Qiao Jin: "Qi Zhi''s blind date, why do you care so much?" Muqilian: "what do you know? I can''t give him a check on his first blind date?" Qiao Jin: "with your eyes to check?" Muqilian straightened up and looked at Qiao Jin seriously: "what do you mean?" He heard a little irony in this sentence. Joaquin: "superficially." Mu Qilian:.... " Muqizhi and the blind date chatted for an hour, which anyone can see that the conversation was good. Today, Qiao and muqilian are not waiting. After eating something, they can see that muqizhi and his blind date have left together. Qiao is still cutting the steak in front of her. Muqilian reaches out and pulls her: "gogogo, change positions!" "I don''t want to go," Joe said, staring at his steak, which he hadn''t eaten twice Muqilian: "no, we said we woulde out together. How can you escape from the battle?" Joaquin: you don''t know where they''re going next Muqilian: "what romantic ce can you think of in my brother''s style? I''ll ask him in the family groupter, whether he''s going to continue drinking tea and chatting in a coffee shop, or making an appointment to y golf and ride a horse Qiao Jin just wanted to say something about the family group when he heard a strange female voice: "Qi Lian?" Joe and muzillian turned their heads at the same time and saw a girl in a tight lemon dress looking at them. At that time, Mu Qilian''s expression was changed, which seemed a little inconceivable, and some inexpressible embarrassment: "you Are you back from abroad? " Joe looked at muzilian. At that moment, muqilian saw the cheap sister, who was always in and light, and had curiosity. The girl has long hair, which is very simr to Qiao Jin. All of them are micro curled seaweed, but they are not as long as Qiao Jin. They look soft and bright, and they are obviously pale gold. It''s fashionable and generous to look at them. When they look at Qiao Jin, there are some unexpected bitterness in her eyes: "your new girlfriend is very beautiful?" Chapter 446 Muqi Lian just said that he wanted to find his brother''s strength disappeared. He sat in his position, as if he was glued by glue. He was stiff and inflexible. He just gave a faint "um" when he heard his speech. You want to cheat? Today, Qiao looked at the girl with a smile: "no, I''m his rtive." Mu Qilian:.... " Even if it is rified, What immortal words are rtives? Tell me, sister, will you die! "Rtives?" The girl who had listened to muqilian''s admission had lost her eyesight. At the moment, she looked at muqilian strangely and said to herself, "what are you cheating me? Are you afraid I''ll pester you? Don''t worry, I won''t Most men always have a bloody past. It seems that muqilian is not surprised. He met his own bloody past. Muqilian was even more embarrassed when he heard this. He used to be a kind of man who hated heaven and earth, but now he wanted to be invisible. I don''t know what to say. The girl blinked her eyes and fixed to look at Mu Qilian: "I just came back, did not expect to meet you, quite coincidentally, you do not need to look like this, I just say hello to you, it seems that you are still reluctant to pay attention to me, I will not bother you, have a good meal." She said this, took the bag, turned and left. Qiao immediately gathered to muqilian and said in a light tone, "Qi Lian, who is she?" Muqi said with a wooden face: "if I say I don''t want to say it?" Joaquin: "I want to hear it." Mu Qilian:.... " Do you know how to write implicit words? Muqilian was so sad that he took out a cigarette and smoked it. He leaned on his back chair, put one hand on the table top, turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the building. He actually had the vicissitudes of a mature man. Then he told Qiao Jin a story with some dregs in his dog''s blood. Mu Qilian is a yboy when he is studying. At that time, he and Mu Qichu were the people of the day in the school. There were countless girls chasing them. Compared with Mu Qichu''s cold attitude, muqilian was almost wee. He didn''t do anything about stepping on a couple of boats, but his love window didn''tst long. It was so popr that this rtionship might end in three days and the next one would be the next. Just now, the girl was called Ying Changrui. When she was a sophomore in senior high school, she was in the next ss with Mu Qilian. She had a very good academic record and was very proud of her. She nted muqilian on her. When she confessed to muqilian, it was just when he broke up with his girlfriend that he did not refuse. When we are together with Ying Changrui, it gives Mu Qilian a special sense of freshness. Ying Changrui studies well. In fact, people are very simple. We like him all the time, but the conditions at home are not very good. Muqilian didn''t care about this, and he was quite good with Changrui. However, he did not ept this kind of person''s heart, but a month slowly fade, this is a limit record, he and Ying Changrui proposed to break up, Ying Changrui of course is not agree. Because muqilian is his first love, he broke up and then simply very, should Changrui not reconciled and dogged, but let him have boredom. What''s more, it is said in the school that Mu Qilian''s separation from her is because of her poor family conditions. Muzilian didn''t agree with that. Chapter 447 "Conscience of heaven and earth, I was very nice to her at that time, OK? I didn''t give her anything easily even though she didn''t ept anything at all." Mu Qilian thought of this and said the most important point, and was quite worried: "I was quite contradictory to her. I didn''t think that after she was dumped by me, she was bullied by some girls in the school who liked me. The life was very difficult, andter it was done I didn''t know why until I was forced to transfer. " It''s just as real as dog blood. If the girls who like muqilian are not willing, they will work together to deal with yingchangrui, whose condition is not very good. It is precisely because of the poor family conditions, in other people''s eyes is to climb up to muqilian, once dumped, it bes a target. "So I''ve always been embarrassed about it." This is the only one in muqilian''s rich emotional history that makes him feel guilty. "Later, I learned that she did well in another school. She was admitted to a famous foreign university. She was directly rmended to study abroad in her third year of senior high school. She disappeared for several years. Now it seems that she has a good life." You cane here to eat. This gives muzilian somefort. After hearing this, Joe said, "ah, it sounds like a person you don''t deserve." Mu Qilian:.... " ?????? Am I your brother or not? Joe touched his chin today: "don''t worry. I see that she has no rtionship with you. Maybe she will not have contact with you again. You don''t have to worry about some dog blood." Mu Qilian:??? What you said can be true? She has a bright future abroad and can stay abroad. If shees back now, what if it is for me Joe hesitated, and muqilian felt that she might not be able to spit out any good words when she was trying to stop talking. At that time, her face became heavy: "what else do you want to say?" Now Joe thought for a moment, "I think it makes sense for FIFA to say what you say." Muqilian: what did mom say about me Jorgen: you are shameless Mu Qilian:.... " Mu Qilian and Qiao Jin''s brother and sister rtionship officially broke up. This is reflected in the fact that he left Joe and went to find his brother tiaodi angrily. When he left, he took the initiative to settle the ount. Muqizhi''s blind date is still in the process. Muqilian is angry with her and runs away. Qiao goes downstairs for a stroll. Just below the building is a department store. When she went down, it happened to be called, she turned back, but just left Ying Changrui. The girl was born with a bright and bright face. No wonder muqilian, who only looked at her at the beginning, was able to see her. Maybe she stopped Qiao. She hesitated when she came. The smile on the corner of her lips was friendly: "he Didn''t you leave with you? " Joe today with a light smile: "he has something to go first, I''ll go shopping myself, do you have anything to ask me?" Was punctured, should Chang Rui a bit embarrassed, her eyes shed, "you are rtives, right? Did he tell you who I am just now Joe said directly, "yes, I know you''re his ex girlfriend." Should Chang Rui''s eyes actually revealed a bit offort: "well, at least I still count his ex girlfriend." It''s not an unimportant passer-by. She was afraid that muqilian would directly deny her existence, and he was not unable to do such a thing. With so many girlfriends, he might have forgotten her. Chapter 448 Joe still has a light smile on his face today. He looks very friendly. Should Chang Rui looked at her several eyes, suddenly said with a smile: "I have not seen you before, are you his cousin?" Joe shook his head today: "brother and sister, I''m his mother''s adopted daughter." Ying Changrui was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing in muqilian''s family, but she knew very little about muqilian. Then should Chang Rui reaction over, their reaction is a little too much, even if it is foster brother and sister, and their own also has nothing to do with. It seemed a little inappropriate for her toe and ask for information. She immediately said with a smile: "in fact, I just want to ask him about the news casually. Now I know that if you feel anything abrupt, don''t take it seriously. Then you can walk slowly and I will go first." Qiao nodded today, should Chang Rui said goodbye to her, then left with a smile. I didn''t want any contact information, because there was no reason. Joe shrugged and strolled around the mall. Along the way, she met several handsome boys who came directly to ask her for her phone number. Of course, she refused one by one. Her temperament is high and cold, just shake her head a little, the boys will be able to retreat. Now, people are still in the mall, but they are not so thick skinned. It''s just a pity that Joe refused today. She can only watch her leave slowly. Not long after she went outside the mall, she had some inexplicable feelings in her heart. It''s like an indescribable feeling, just fleeting. She frowned slightly and felt as if something had happened. It doesn''t seem to be a very urgent thing. She shook her head and took a taxi home. Muqizhi and his blind date haven''te back, and muqilian hasn''te back. However, when muqichu went downstairs, he saw Qiaoing back today and asked, "have you seen the big brother''s blind date?" Muqichu knew that she and muqilian had gone to join the party. Joe nodded: "I see, beautiful, good temperament, good figure." Mu Qichu: "what about the others?" Jorgen: "no more." Mu Qichu: For a long time, muqichu even showed a rare smile, as if some funny: "you see how people and Muqi Lian." It''s all about looks. "What else do I need to see?" he asked? How this person is, there will be a judgment in the heart of Qi. It''s not my blind date. " "Well." Muqichu looked behind her: "he didn''te back with you?" Joe said today: "he met an ex girlfriend of his, he may have some other ideas, run away." Muqichu knew that Muqi even had ex girlfriends all over the ce. It was not umon to meet her and didn''t ask what was going on. In the evening, muqizhi returned home. Qiao Fei, who was very concerned about his son''s progress, jumped out at the first time and asked muqizhi with star eyes: "Qi Zhi, how are you? Have you had a good chat with Miss Hou?" Muqizhi nodded his head, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth: "it''s OK." He said it was ok, that is, the representative had a good chat. Qiao Fei some emotion: "ah, you all have a girlfriend, mother heart stone can put a put." "At the friend stage, Miss Hou needs to think about it, and I also need to consider it." Although it is a blind date, it is not a kind of anxious rtionship. He and miss Hou feel good about each other, but it''s not time to make a direct decision. Chapter 449 "Oh, you two have a y anyway." But Qiao Fei thought that he had a good chat with each other, and 80% of them would be, "why don''t you take Miss Hou home for dinner at a suitable time?" Just as he was talking, muqilian came back, but he walked fiercely and looked a little angry, as if someone had provoked him. Joffy was immediately distracted: "Zilian, why do you have this expression?" Muqilian shook his hand and was rather upset: "don''t mention it. When I came back, I ran into a psychopath. Don''t take my car. It''s foreign. It''s just like me! If it wasn''t for the traffic police, I would have pulled out all his gold hair! " "No car?" "Are you ok?" joffey worried Mu Qilian shook his head: "of course, it''s OK. The traffic police are here. He said he didn''t mean it. Damn, I saw him on purpose. The traffic police found that he was a foreign friend and sentenced to an ident. He came back only now. Next time he met, he had to deal with the grandson!" "Full of swearing!" Qiao Fei pped Mu Qilian on the back of his head: "I don''t know your temperament yet? You must have offended others Mu Qilian:.... " He''s not a psychopath. He''s got a foreign psychosis on the road. Muqizhi also some frown: "maybe it''s an ident. It''s over, but when can you change your temper? Who did you learn from?" Muqi Lian saw Muqi''s words and shut his mouth angrily. At this time, almost all the family were back for dinner. Joe saw muzilian when he went downstairs today. She saw the dust on Muzi''s head. Muqilian is now in Mu''s family. It is reasonable to say that he is not likely to have any problems. Now he has a gray spirit. He has been watched by others? Just when she heard Mu Qilianining to Mu Zhenming that she met a psychopath who was leaving his car when she came back, she hesitated for a moment and said, "Qilian, you''d better be careful when you go out recently." Mu Qilian:.... " Although the prodigal sister is unreliable, when she said this, muqilian felt chilly. Mu Xiangshan immediately picked a pick eyebrow: "he Yintang ck?" Joe nodded: "that''s almost the truth." Mu Xiangshan sighed and looked at Mu Qilian: "do you hear me? Don''t go out recently, and you dare to go out for a dance. Recently, the news also showed that boys were robbed of their home in the middle of the night. Do you dare to go dancing?" All of them said, "well Mu Zhenming almost didn''t spit out the soup. Qiao Fei also had a dry cough. She said in embarrassment, "Dad, what do you say? Qi Lian is a boy. Besides, he drives every day..." Mu Xiangshan hummed: "in this society, it is not safe for men or women! If you don''t pay attention to it, your sister says that your printing hall is ck! " Muzilian thought for a moment, and even agreed with him, "maybe, I met that psychopath in the afternoon." Muqizhi: "don''t be feudal and superstitious!" Because he hasn''t been back home for a long time, now he feels exhausted. After dinner in a quiet atmosphere, Joe went upstairs today, and theputer was ticking. Of course, it''s business. Since she started limiting the flow, she has been dealing with things much more quickly, just taking a few orders. It''s all little things. It doesn''t take much effort. Today, a man grabbed the bill, but he didn''t find Joe today. He didn''t send news to Joe until it was evening. Chapter 450 Joe looked at the message today. Anonymous buyer XX: [Master, can everything be counted here? ¡¿ this one is probably a big spendthrift, and he is responsible for 5999. Today: [it''s almost true. What do you think of kissing? ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: [will the people I like like like like me? ¡¿ today: [you should be married. ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: ha ha, I don''t think it makes any difference. Joe paused for a moment and then went on typing. Today: name, birthday to me. The other side gave these two messages. Joe yed it twice today, then frowned. Today: your name and birthday? Another message was sent. However, it is false. Because, these two messages are the information of the dead. Joe didn''t say so now. She felt something was wrong with the fortune teller. Today: kiss, don''t joke, please give the true information, this is false information. Anonymous buyer XX: This is true, how can it be false information? Can you do it or not? Is it cheating? Joe''s face sank a little at the end of the sentence. Through theputer, she found a little information of each other, just as she could instantly know the information of fortune teller, and soon knew the wrong ce. She took out her mobile phone and pressed the tip of her finger on 110. This is a murderer. The two messages she gave just now are both dead people. Judging from the array, they are a young couple. However, the array can only give a general rendering of the environment, and it is impossible to know where the specific location is. The reason why Joe wanted to call the police today was that she felt that the couple had a child. The couple had just died, even an hour ago. A little spection can lead to bad things. The kids are with the murderer. Today: I need your information. Anonymous buyer XX: ha ha, it seems that you are really smart. This time the other party finally sent his real name. Joe was silent for a minute, and then directly arranged the array, which was instantly transmitted to the ce where the man was. This is a brand new house. Warm decoration, simple and generous, bright bedroom. In front of the big red bed is a happy word, which proves that it is the home of a newly married couple. If it wasn''t for a ferocious female corpse lying on the bed and a male corpse with a knife in the back on the ground, maybe this is a normal family. In front of the bed, next to the wall, is aputer desk, in front of theputer table, is sitting a beautiful ck hair woman. She also holds a child in her arms, looking straight at theputer. On that interface, she is suddenly chatting with Joe Jin. A person suddenly appeared in the room, which made the woman startled. When she wanted to turn her head, she put her hands on her shoulder. The girl''s indifferent words seemed to prate her eardrum: "you let me waste a spirit. It''s really annoying. Now, give me the baby. " The words seem to be straight through her heart, let the woman hit a shiver, some panic: "you..." There was still some crazy pleasure left on her face, and even traces of blood on her face. At first sight, it was more shocking than her own killing. She can hardly control, shivering, holding up her baby, a few months old. The baby was sleeping soundly, as if he didn''t know anything. Chapter 451 Now Joe took the baby and looked at the woman coldly. "Are you worthy of killing two people for your own selfish desire?" The woman was cold and could not move. She looked at Joe Jin''s eyes with panic and disbelief: "you It''s a psychic This sentence made Joe''s eyes sink. She held the baby and looked down at the woman. "You Do you know the psychic master? " She''s an ordinary person who knows the psychic master? ording to Qiao Jin''s idea, ordinary people don''t need to know about the existence of spiritual minders unless they are those who hold the power. Another possibility is that some of the woman''s family are psychic. Sometimes, no matter how well you hide, there will always be exposure. "I..." The woman shook her lips: "you can''t move me. If you move me, you will be enemies with Wanyan aristocratic family." "Wanyan family?" Joe''s face showed a funny color: "where does thise from?" It''s nothing new that Lingnian master has a family. This Wanyan family What is the rtionship with Zhong Li family? "You don''t know Wanyan family? You are a psychic The woman stares at Qiao Jin. Although she looks frightened at first, she gradually calms down: "Wanyan aristocratic family controls a part of the spirit group. I''m a member of Wanyan family. You can''t move me!" When she said this, she was arrogant. It seems that the Wanyan family has given her a lot of confidence. Although she is not a psychic teacher, she can threaten him. "I''ll kill you now. Guess who knows I killed you?" he said Her face suddenly froze, and then she said, "there is someone in our family who can track down such a psychic master as you. If you kill me, not only you but also your whole family can''t run away!" Joe blinked: "to tell you the truth, what I''m afraid of most is threat. Your words make meugh, so I don''t intend to kill you. You can ept the trial ofw." Joe grinned, then slowly put the baby in the bass and pushed it out. Wanyan wants to move, but finds that he can''t move. Joe today pushed the baby outside, there has been no movement, Wanyan micro did not know what she was doing, but after a while, she heard the voice of someone breaking into the door. "Don''t move, police!" A fierce drink, Wanyan micro face or white one. However, in the face of such a scene, she even showed a strange smile. It was stupid of her to hand herself over to the police. *** [a vicious homicide urred in Nanhu District, and the newly married couple died miserably at home, and the murderer has been arrested] in the morning, Qiao saw the newspaper content of Mu Xiangshan, and there was this report. Journalists are also quick. Mu Xiangshan also tutments, "it''s actually killing people for love. Are young people now, psychologically abnormal?" Mu Qilian, the only young man on the table who is at home now, feels that he has been offended. He drinks some porridge and is not very happy: "grandfather, what you said is that a small number of young people are psychologically abnormal. If you take it outside, others will say that you are a map gun!" Mu Xiangshan squinted at Mu Qilian: "aren''t you also a psychopath?" Mu Qilian:.... " ??????? Is there any ce for him in this family? Chapter 452 He looked at Joe Jin beside him angrily: "she is also a young man, do you mean she is also abnormal?" Mu Xiangshan: "it''s better than you." Qi''s anger is not even up Neither Qiao Jin nor Mu Xiangshan spoke. Mu Qilian:.... " He immediately turned to the outside of the door: "this home is really can not stay, I went out." Mu Xiangshan suddenly eximed, "what did Joe sayst night? You should remember, be careful when you go out. Your printing hall is dark." Mu Qilian:.... " He''s just about to go out, grandfather. Isn''t it appropriate for you to curse? Muqilian did not put it in mind, Qiao is now a prodigy, she did not know so much. Is the fortune telling method learned from the Inte necessarily strong? Naive! Waiting for muqilian to go out, Joe also put down the dishes and chopsticks: "I finished eating, went out to y." Mu Xiangshan has never expressed any views on Qiao''s going out today. Joe saved a childst night, but she soon realized something she couldn''t solve herself. She was called. Yes, it''s blocked. Including microblog ounts, as well as the fortune telling shop of maobao point. The reason for this was that she was engaged in feudal superstition, which was not allowed by the state. Joe can tell who''s doing this without blinking his eyes today. There are a lot of fortune tellers in maobao store, not to mention on Weibo. There are many people who cheat under the guise of fortune telling constetion divination on Weibo. Others are still not blocked. How can they just stare at her? She knew that wanyanwei, who was releasedst night, is not a peaceful master. Qiao is not worried about her blocked ount. There are still 10000 or 20000 yuan left in her ount. She has already mentioned it in advance. She is not in a hurry at this time. She did not go far when she was found at the door. They are the two brothers and sisters of Zhong Li''s family. Clock from Xiyu driving car, clock from hope Ying will roll down the window, directly look at Qiao Jin way: "Qiao today, can we have a chat?" Qiao looked at them with a smile in his eyes: "did the people of Wanyan family let youe?" Zhong Li Xiyu''s eyes suddenly sank. The smile of hope Ying of Zhong Li also has a bit stiff, did not deny: "be." Qiao nods now, this time unexpectedly did not refuse clock to leave hope Ying two brothers and sisters, directly on the car. Zhong Li drives directly from Xiyu. Where he was going to go, Joe didn''t ask, just looking at the scenery outside the window. The clock from the hope Ying looked at Joe today, and then said: "Joe today, you won''t kill people, right?" Today, Qiao looked at Zhong Li and pan Ying with a smile: "so wanyanwei told you that I killed the couple and controlled her there, so you came to the door, and now you are ready to deal with me?" Clock from hope Ying did not expect that she would guess so clearly, but think of her is the ability to predict, she suddenly some clear. "I don''t believe it "I''m just a prophecy type psychic. I probably know what you''re going to do, but you don''t think I''m so capable of doing these things, do you?" Zhong Li Xiyu from the rearview mirror, cold eyes locked her: "then how do you know wanyanwei thing?" "As I said, I''m a prophet, and I can get bad information in advance," Qiao said Chapter 453 She looked out of the window: "wanyanwei has done fortune telling in my shop. I know she is a murderer. I called the police. She framed me in order to clear her suspicion. Isn''t it normal?" "She said you appeared at the scene of the crime..." Joaquin: what does she say Joe is just a faint smile, but there is noplete denial. However, for Zhongli panying, her words are some of the meaning of denial. Wan Yan Wei was lying. It''s okay for Qiao to say so. Zhong Li pan Ying and her brother looked at each other, her eyes showed some hesitation: "we want to take you back to the spirit group to do a small test, do you mind?" Joaquin: "don''t mind." When she heard about the Quling group, she wanted to see what theyout of the group was. Let''s see if we can find a ce where they can hide their spirit seeds. Although she doesn''t know about Zhong Ling''s two things. The ce of lingzu is located in the suburb. Zhong has been driving for a long time from Xiyu. The location is also very hidden. It should be a private area nearby. There is no trafficing and going. Instead, I feel more and more the spirit of the existence of the spiritual master. When Joe passed by, he found that it should be a forbidden area, with a tall vi building in the middle. The gate is tightly closed. There are still a few minutes'' drive to the inside. There is a lot of monitoring feeling along the way. The surroundingndscape is gardenndscape, which is built into the shape of a park. There are also small bar buildings. There are a lot of people walking along the road, all with the breath of spiritual teachers. This is the territory of Ling group. Seeing Zhong Li Xiyu driving in, many psychic teachers also looked at it curiously. Joe opened the window today. Many psychics saw her, and her eyes were a little surprised. "Is that legendary wizard with the ability to foresee?" "Wow, this ability is very strong. It''s almost umon. Isn''t it that she doesn''t join the spirit group? What''s the matter now? " "It''s said that I don''t know how to offend Wanyan family..." "Ah?" ¡¡ Listening to their whispers, Joe had some information today. Wanyan family do things more high-profile than she imagined. When the car drives to the vi area, it is quite empty. In addition to a few sofas in the hall, most other ces are installed with modern high-tech instruments. Some psychics are not afraid to disy their abilities in the vi area. Basically, they are somemonmonmon types. The two brothers and sisters of Zhong Li''s family took Qiao to get off the bus. Qiao saw two young people and a middle-aged man standing in front of the gate. Young people are also a man and a woman. Their expression is serious, clock leaves Xi Yu after getting off the car to shout: "Xi uncle, the person brought." The middle-aged man nodded. He was dressed in a suit and his hairstyle was meticulous and fashionable. If it wasn''t for age, I would have been a man of the day when I was young. The man and woman behind him were much younger, and they all looked at Joaquin with a slight frown. In the eyes of the boy, there is a vague look. Wan Yan Xi waved his hand: "take her in." The tone is very impolite, as if it is customary to give orders. Today''s brother and sister are used to telling me that he didn''t want to move when he came to the same ce Chapter 454 Zhong Li Xiyu turned his head and looked at her with some irony: "aren''t you the ability to predict? You can''t think of that? " Zhongli panying pulled the arm of Xiyu and exined to her in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid. Uncle Xi is a member of Wanyan family. He just wants to ask you about wanyanwei''s things. If you are not suspected, we will let you go after asking." Joe looked at the clock and looked forward to Ying, a pair of beautiful eyes did not blink: "you brought me here." If there is any cause, it will bear the fruit. Clock from hope Ying some puzzled, but still nodded: "I know, I will send you back." She thought Joe was afraid now. After all, this is the spirit group, not the territory of ordinary people. Here, there are psychic masters everywhere. She can subdue Qiao Jin at any time. Even if she has the ability to predict, how can she withstand the real battle? Now Joe said, "OK." Other psychic teachers were curious to see the situation, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious because of the presence of the Wanyan family. In the crowd, when he Yao pullsnxiaoni out, he just sees that Qiao is taken in by them. She didn''t look good at the time. How did Joe get here today? What''s more, I''m still talking to the Wanyan family? Fortunately, there are many people who know about it. He Yao casually asked a person and got a message. Qiao Jin killing? He Yao almost felt dizzy. She did not doubt that Joe had this ability, but she thought with her toes that Joe could not kill ordinary people. What style does Wanyan family do things? He Yao has heard that they dare to move Qiao Jin? She was silent, not so flustered. She was not worried about Joaquin. But she was afraid that the Ling group would make Joe angry today, and the gain would not be worth the loss *** Joe was taken into the vi today. All the rooms are used for special purposes. There are two whole floors underground. Here, it is built with a special kind of material. It is made of bright white special material around, with a huge mirror in the middle. The double-sided mirror, which can be seen from the outside, can not be seen from the inside. It is a good ce for interrogation. The mobile phone has no signal and can''t be transmitted, so they don''t even monitor Joe''s cell phone. It''s made into a conference room. Qiao Jin and the brother and sister of Wanyan family and Zhongli familye in. The door is closed andpletely isted from the outside. Joe didn''t sit down in a hurry. She just looked around slowly. A dazzling white, coupled with light, it seems that this conference room is too bright, as if it will not give too much pressure. But through the mirror, she felt that there were countless people looking at her. And the smell of acquaintances. She suddenly hooked her lips. I didn''t expect Feng''s family was here. Of course, she was brought here for interrogation. Many people must be curious about her and covet her ability to foresee. Those senior leaders of the spiritual group also want to know how much range of Joaquin''s ability can be used. "Sit down." Wanyan banquet is very polite, let Joe sit down today. They sat in front of Joe Jin in a row of five people. He was very much like a leader. When he sat down, he didn''t talk and gave people a lot of pressure. Of course, only rtive to others. Now Joe sat down slowly. As she sat down, a light shed all over her body, and some data shed by. Chapter 455 A row of data shed out on the desk in front of her. Write in special numbers, like lingzu''s special password. Wan Yan Xi just looked at it and frowned: "C-level wizard?" The girl who followed him took a curious look: "is it just grade C?" Zhongli panying and Zhongli Xiyu frown. Joe''s ability doesn''t look like a C-level. "Do you divide the ranks of witches?" Wan Yan Xi looked up at her: "of course." However, only a small number of minders know that there will be equal levels within the spiritual group. Most of them are only level C, so there is no need to let them know that there are higher levels of existence. Not to mention the concept of matrix mage and wizard. Now Joe knew, "Oh." There were only ordinary and slightly unusual minders in her eyes. It''s not as detailed as they are. Wan Yan Xi raised his chin. The girl beside him took out a t te and stood it in front of Qiao today. "Is this your ount? You opened a fortune telling shop on the Inte. It''s quite urate. How clear can you know about the future That''s exactly the record of joggin''s chat. Of course, chat information in the background, this iswork information, Joe today can not control. Unless she doesn''t want to be investigated, the data will automatically disappear. But she didn''t want to hide it so thoroughly. Joe looked at the rows of clear chat records and nodded his chin: "if you have any questions about my business, I can understand why you want to seal my ount?" The girl didn''t expect that she would ask, and she coughed, "this..." The young boy next to her said lightly: "it is feudal superstition to publicize this on the Inte. What''s more, you should understand that your identity as a psychic teacher can''t be exposed to ordinary people. Your calction is too urate. It may not be a good thing for ordinary people. They will always doubt your existence, and even the state will pay attention to you." Wanyan seat under the attribute: "ability is God''s love for you, not to publicize in front of people, too high-profile people, often will not have a good end." Joe Jin: "I just make some money to block your fortune?" At most, 10000 yuan a day is the money that they are worthy of? All of them said, "well Wan Yan Xi frowned: "we don''t ask about your fortune telling, butst night, you were not at home, right?" He said, the young girl took advantage of the situation, on which appeared the photos of the dead couple''s bodiesst night. To tell you the truth, most people would scream in horror when they saw it, but Joe didn''t blink his eyes. She just looked quietly for two seconds: "they''re pathetic, aren''t they? The baby is only a few months old. How they died? You don''t know more than I do. Why ask me? " Wan Yan Xi patted the table heavily: "it''s impossible to do this kind of thing!" Joaquin: "it was her that the police arrested, not me." "You He sharply used: "you are using your ability to do such cruel things. They are just ordinary people. Where on earth have you been provoked? Are you going to kill them and put me on Wei? " Today, Joe was not frightened by his tone. She still calmly put her elbow on the table. "Normal people don''t ask this question. Before your daughteres to fortune telling, I don''t know who the couple are." Chapter 456 Wanyanwei is Wanyan Xi''s daughter. How else could this man be here? Wan Yan Xi''s pupil shrank, and then he said: "Wei Wei saidst night that you controlled her there, and then waited for the police toe to her and put the me on her. You are a psychic. What can''t you do?" This time, even the clock from hope Ying can''t help but remind Wanyan Xi: "Uncle Xi, Qiao is only a C-level predictive ability psychic teacher..." Her ability is a little special, but where there isbat effectiveness, how can such a thing be done. In fact, we all know who did what happenedst night. If the Wanyan family spent some energy to keep Wanyan down, it would be good to put the me on Qiao Jin. What do you think? Wanyan Xi also knows that he even knows what he is talking about. But at least he believed that Joe must have been therest night. "In any case, the death of this couple has something to do with you," he said Wanyanwei will always reveal something that he dare not tell others. Last night, Qiao appeared there, absolutely true. But how did she do it? There was no surveince, and it even showed that Joe was at home at the time. Wan Yan Xi suspects that Qiao Jin may not be a psychic teacher at all. She may be other abilities, but she didn''t reveal them. The machine can detect what level Joe is, not her ability. But if it''s not the ability to predict, how can she exin her fortune telling shop on the Inte? How many abilities does she have? This situation is too rare, if so, even if Joe is a C grade, she is much more valuable than others. It''s just spection, no evidence. Wan Yan Xi was going to make a fuss about it. Qiao sighed a little: "where''s the evidence? The legal sanction person also pays attention to the evidence, but the evidence of your daughter''s murder isplete. If you can''t take out the evidence about me, you intend to directly convict me? " Wanyan Xi Dang was about to say something, but suddenly heard something. He''s wearing a headset. Maybe someone said something in the headset. Soon, he was a little reluctant to leave here. The rest of the young people are more talkative. The girl holding the tablet said to Qiao Jin: "my name is Wanyan Zhenzhen. You don''t have to worry. We don''t think you have any suspicion. Last night''s slight incident probably means that she was framed, but it was put on you. You know, there are many psychic abilities, and there are always some unexpected defenses that we can''t prevent There are not enough people in the spiritual group. It is not enough to ensure that every minder will be found. " Joe said with a smile, "Oh, is that so?" Wanyan was really friendly and polite: "our spiritual group exists to protect the safety of ordinary people. Everything rted to the spiritual master is not a trivial matter, so we must investigate clearly. I know that Xiyu and panying have called for you before. You said that you are not interested in joining the spiritual group. Then I want to ask you, just as a non staff member, the sry and welfare are fair Would you like to? Just give us some information to help us at a special time. You are the ability to foresee, which is too precious for our spirit group In her eyes, she seemed to have a good expectation: "as soon as I look at you, I know that you are a very beautiful girl. I think you are willing to maintain social stability?" Chapter 457 Wanyan''s truth is vulgar, but there is a special magic in the words. As if to let people believe her words, even for her praise showed a state of joy. This ability is too useless. In the past, being a diplomat should be a talent. Joe''s smile is really good. "It''s very good, but I don''t want to interfere in your spiritual affairs." Wanyan Zhenzhen smiles for a moment. How could her ability be of no use to Joaquin? This can only be seen in a small number of people. The cell phone signal is off, but there is still time. Qiao looked at the time on his mobile phone: "in fact, youe to me directly today and put what wanyanwei has done on me. It''s really a bold act. I advise you to let Wanyan subdue thew, and pay the price for any mistake you make. Otherwise, what kind of follow-up things will develop into, it will make people feel I can''t imagine, can I? " She stood up with a bright and elegant smile. It seems that I don''t feel worried about this matter, but I feel a little chilly when I say something. Wanyan Zhenzhen said: "it''s impossible to kill people. She was framed --" just after she said this, a voice came from several people''s ears: "someone wants to take her away, let her go." Wanyan Zhenzhen looked at each other with some doubts. How could someone bail him out of here? "Can I go now?" Joe said with a smile Wanyan Zhenzhen and others are helpless, but helpless. Since the news can be sent here, it shows the identity of bail Joe Jin. Clock from hope Ying with Joe today out, but also whispered an apology to Joe today: "Miss Qiao, if there is any offense today, I''m really sorry." Joaquin: "don''t apologize." Anyway, we have to pay for the cause and effect, so we don''t need to apologize. Qiao came outside today, smiling kindly at the man who came to pick him up: "Mr. Song, I''ve met again." Song seems to be looking at Qiao today and sighing, leaving behind the surprised eyes of those people, he took Qiao today to the car and left. It seems that he should note to pick up Qiao Jin in person. However, this is a special ce and song seems to have toe by himself. After getting on the bus, song seemed to drive away and said to Qiao Jin: "if Yanqing hadn''t told me that you were taken away, I don''t know it was the people from the Ling group who took you away. How could miss Qiao provoke the people of the Ling group?" "Mr. Song, it should be said that the spirit group provoked me. It''s very rash." Song seemed to think of the supernatural ability of the other party to save his son. His eyes shed slightly and he did not speak. Qiao Jin asked, "Mr. Song is not a member of the Ling group. How can he take me out?" Song seemed to smile: "I have lived for so many years, at least some ways, I have friends in the Ling group, it is not difficult to bring Miss Qiao out." Joe today knew that the other side said that the friend rate is probably other high-level of the spirit group. After all, I can take myself away from the eyes of Wanyan family. I can imagine the identity of this friend. Today, Qiao didn''t ask more questions. He just nodded: "thank you, Mr. Song, for solving my troubles and avoiding more troubles. I will remember this feeling. If you need help in the future, you can speak." Song seemed to say: "Miss Qiao, you are wee. I don''t know how to thank you for my son''s affairs. This little thing is nothing." Chapter 458 Song seems to havee back from abroad, but song Yanqing went abroad. Song seems to have sent Qiao back home today, and did not ask her more about her and lingzu. How did song Yanqing know that she was taken away by Ling group? His ability doesn''t seem to work on her. She has some questions and still calls song Yanqing. Song Yanqing is in a meeting at this time. Seeing the call, he makes a gesture of pause. He gets up and goes outside the meeting room to answer the phone. "Out?" His tone was rxed: "isn''t it fun to go around there?" "How do you know I went in?" he chuckled Song Yanqing: "in fact, some things don''t need to be investigated with ability. Modern people have the way of modern people. My father has installed people in the Ling group. As soon as you go in, someone will inform me." It can be seen from this that the Song family is still very powerful. It seems that because he is an ordinary person, he can also put people in the Ling group and know the senior leader of the Ling group, song Yanqing, was changed in his life. Maybe the rate is watched by people you know. Jogen: Well, it''s no surprise that they came to me. I knew that when I let the woman be taken away by the police. This matter is not over. Now some people in Wanyan family doubt that I have more than one ability. Their family should not be a simple family of spiritual minders. Some people behind me may soon guess that I am a master of array. " Song Yanqing stopped: "what''s the trouble?" Qiao Jin: "it''s not too much trouble. If wanyanwei doesn''t get the end it deserves, the Wanyan family will go on the same road as the Phoenix family. The difference is that the Wanyan family doesn''t do anything harmful to nature. It only has some troubles. I called the police to arrest wanyanwei, because here in me, Wanyan family must have a result. " Wanyanwei''s story has been passed to song Yanqing. He saw what the woman did on the materials. I don''t know how to describe it. Some people can always make a fool of themselves. Song Yanqing told Qiao Jin some information he knew: "the Wanyan family is a rtivelyrge family in the world of lingnianshi. There are many people in the family. Wanyanwei''s father is called wanyanxi. He is the manager of a foundation. He and wanyanwei have no ability. He only works in the lingzu group and is responsible for dealing with the disputes between the real world and the spiritual mind teacher world. Only this time, he It should be for personal gain. " Joe went into the room by phone, picked up the apple washed on the table and bit it gently: "I think you not only grow very fast, but also master the things of the spirit group very quickly. Is your ability to know things so quickly?" "Probably." Song Yanqing chuckled at her lips: "thebination of ability and realistic forces makes the lingzu people just ordinary people. Now is the information age. It is very easy to collect some information." "Oh." "When will you be back?" Joe asked casually Song Yanqing pauses for a moment. Unexpectedly, Qiao will ask this question today. Then his eyebrows soften and be more gentle: "it''s only three days. I''lle back to take you on Suxiu''s birthday. Don''t worry." I''m not in a hurry. Just ask Song Yanqing: Well. " It''s better to ask without hesitation. Some things, always inadvertently will have a change. He hung up the phone with deep meaning in his eyes, and his pleasant mood was obvious. Chapter 459 Joe hung up the phone today and saw Joffe rush back. See Joe today, unexpectedly only said: "small today you at home?" After that, I threw the shopping bag I bought in the shopping mall on the sofa and went upstairs in a hurry. When she ran down and didn''t speak, Qiao Fei said directly, "Xiao Jin, go to the hospital with your mother. Your bloody third brother fought with others and was beaten. Now lie in the hospital!! I''m really pissed off! " She spoke with anger in her mouth, and the obvious worry in her eyes. She took Joaquin''s arm and ran away. Of course Joe didn''t stop now. She left with Joffe, only a little surprised that muqilian''s disaster came so quickly. The driver at home sent them over. Joe said, "who is he fighting with?" "I just don''t know. The dead boy doesn''t want me to know. If his brother hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have known that he was fighting outside. Now! See, I''ve been beaten atst. I deserve it! " Joffe said so, but his eyes were not so. She did not know the specific situation, only after going to the hospital to understand. When they arrived at the private hospital, Qiao Jin and Qiao Fei found muqilian, who was lying in the VIP ward. He had been eating fruit and watching TV on the bed. But when they saw Qiao Fei and Qiao breaking in, they suddenly howled and covered themselves with Quilts: "how did youe?" It was not timely to cover, and Joe saw the bruise on his face. What''s more funny is that the left eye was obviously beaten, ck and blue, and red. Other problems are not very serious. Joe saw that the dust was gone from him. It seems that this is the disaster. It''s not too serious. It''s just that we don''t know why. Qiaofei rushed up to pick up muqilian''s quilt and scolded: "aren''t you good at fighting outside? How dare you let me know? When you''re finished, I''ll tell you, this time your father is here, your grandfather is here, and your big brother is too. You can see how they deal with you. You are still fighting outside. How are you, you little bunny? You should show me... " Joffe said, tears fell out of his eyes, and his voice was filled with tears. As soon as Mu Qilian heard her cry, he didn''t dare to cover the quilt any more. He gingerly opened the quilt and said with a smile: "Mom, don''t cry, it''s not too big a deal --" it''s just that the other party is too humiliating. After the fight, he sent someone to send him to the hospital and informed his family members his brother! Damn it! What a beast! Qiao Fei saw the wound on his face. He saw only a few bruises when he looked left and right. Although he was distressed, he was relieved. He couldn''t stop his tears. He looked over and over at muqilian''s face: "is it on his face? Where else did you get hurt? " Muqilian looked at Qiaofei''s in face at Qiaofei and said, "you cane alone. How can you take her with you?" It was a shame for her to see her injured face in front of Joe. Qiaofei waved and pped him across the quilt: "can''t you see? You can fight. Can''t we know? Do you want to lose it or not Said that the tears are stopped, then asked a: "who hit?" Muqilian hesitated for a moment, but it seemed that he didn''t want to say it. Chapter 460 Seeing his guilty appearance, Qiao Fei said, "did you first look for something?" "Not me, of course!" Mu Qilian retorted in a loud voice: "although I have a bad temper, there is no reason why I should ask others for trouble. It''s the Beast -" seeing Qiao Fei''s sharp eyes, he swallowed a series of swearing words back, "just the one I said yesterday, don''t drive my foreign golden hair!" Qiaofei Leng for a moment: "so fast you met again, can''t you not deal with it yesterday, you and he fight in the police station?" "Can you see me in the hospital now?" Mu Qilian patted the quilt bitterly: "of course not. I didn''t know what happened when I went out this afternoon. I met him again. You know my temper, new hatred and old hatred, and the more important thing is that he stuck for a moment and seemed to hide a key message:" in general, I quarreled with that golden hair, and I quarreled with him. But the skill is not as good as the man -- " did not win. It''s such a shame. Although the other side also hung the lottery, butpared to muqilian''s injury, it is not worth mentioning. In particr, the other party also called 120 to inform his family members to humiliate him, and even paid the medical expenses. Soprehensive, so that muqilian seriously suspected that the other party was a mother of premeditation. Until he saw the woman behind, muqilian knew that the other party had a premeditation. Damned beauty! It''s all about that year!! He didn''t dare tell joffy. Fortunately, Qiao Fei didn''t hear the key point, but said angrily: "how can you fight casually? Didn''t he leave the car first? There''s no royalw. You have to call the police! " Joe came up to him today: "who beat you?" When muqilian saw her, she was embarrassed to turn her head and hide her injury. She said: "you don''t have to worry about it. My brother will take revenge on him." Joe: you haven''t beaten him this time. I don''t think you can beat him Mu Qilian:.... " Joey: "fighting is not a good boy. We''re looking for uncle police." Joaquin: No Muqilian also said: "don''t call the police first." Qiao Fei immediately hit Mu Qilian: "look at your guilty heart. If you don''t report to the police, it must be you who make trouble first, you little bastard!! You wait for me to tell your father to clean you up tonight! " Muqilian hugged his head and howled: "Mom, please, I am so miserable. You still beat me, can you give me some face?" Qiaofei: "people have been beaten into the hospital, you want to fart face!" Mu Qilian:.... " The heart is pierced. What''s more, Mu Qichu not only informed Qiao Fei, but also called Mu Xiangshan, who was drinking tea outside. After knowing that muqilian had no big problem, Mu Zhenming said that he woulde over tofort him at night. Big brother is on his way now. Muqilian knew what he was going to encounter next, and he had nothing to love. When Mu Xiangshan came to the mountain, he saw Mu Qilian''s bad appearance, holding the thermos cup and not controlling himself. He couldn''t helpughing: "Oh, how did my good grandson get beaten?" Mu Qilian:.... " If your tone is not so happy, I think you are expressing anger. When Mu Xiangshan came to see muqilian, Qiao now quietly withdrew from the ward. Muqi didn''t even say that. She just figured it out. As expected, it was peach blossom debt. However, no matter what, muqilian is also her family. He did not do bad things, others can not move him. Chapter 461 Joe didn''t have to go to the hospital to find the culprit. When Qiao saw Ying Changrui, she was struggling to pull a foreign blond man who was two meters away. It''s not very big, but it looks like a man of strength. Muqilian can''t fight, which is expected. The other side''s face is also very good-looking. It is also a rare high-quality face among foreigners, which is no worse than that of European and American popr stars. It''s just that when she''s dragged by Ying Changrui, her expression doesn''t seem to fluctuate. Muqichu was next to them. At the beginning, Chang Rui didn''t even bother me to break up with him. Why didn''t he ask me for trouble? He has been kind to you for not calling the police in my face. If you don''t apologize this time, you can go home directly and don''te with me again! " She said it in English because she was angry and said it quickly and quickly. The foreign man named Joel just left her carelessly, as if taking her words as air. Ying Changrui was very angry. "It''s in China. It''s our territory. Joel, don''t think it''s abroad!" When Qiao walked past today, muqichu saw her and called out, "Qiao Jin." Qiao nodded his head today. When Chang Rui heard the speech, he turned his head. Seeing Qiao now, although he was a little surprised, he thought that the other party was Mu Qilian''s sister. Now it seems to prove that he is mu Qilian''s sister. Should Chang Rui''s face suddenly appeared embarrassed expression. Joe came up to them and nced at Joel''s body: "did you fight Qi Lian?" Muqichu stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Jin back: "he did it. The specific things are still in liquidation. I will let him apologize to Qilian." Qiao''s eyes are calm now: "it''s OK to hit someone for no reason and apologize?" Muqichu looked pale: "I know what you want to say, it''s really because you can''t fight." Therefore, we can only choose the right way. What he said was too natural, but it was understandable to look at Joel and muqichu. Unlike muqilian, Mu Qichu often wanders around outside. His life revolves around his studies and family business and keeps fit. The foreign man is beautiful in appearance, but shows a kind of banditry. The man named Joel obviously understood the Chinesenguage. He heard the other side of Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu, and his lips provoked a sarcastic arc. "I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault!" Ying Changrui came to Qiao and bowed slightly to her. She looked very uneasy: "I didn''t expect that the previous events would have some influence on muqilian. Joel is a ssmate I knew abroad. Because of the good rtionship, I said that about Mu Qilian and me, I didn''t expect that Joel would go to trouble with him, and I would bear the medical expenses and mental loss expenses I''m sorry. I''m really sorry Because it''s unreasonable now, her apology looks a little humble. Before Joe said anything, Joel was impatient to say, "you used to transfer because of him. Shouldn''t he be responsible for that?" Qiao immediately squinted at Mu Qilian: "what responsibility does he need to pay? It''s all about him and Ying Changrui. What''s the rtionship with you?" Joel looked at her haughtily, raised his chin slightly, and put his hand over the shoulder of Ying Changrui: "she is the woman I like." Chapter 462 Every word is very clear in Chinese. The attitude of foreigners is openness. Chang Rui should be embarrassed to shake off Joel''s hand: "what are you talking about?" Now the rtionship looks clear. Because Ying Changrui is the woman he likes, so he is to help Ying Changrui revenge. But Ying Changrui actually has nothing to do with Mu Qilian. Muqilian g is g. He broke up too fast. Others like him and bullied Ying Ying Changrui. It''s a little grudging. Qiao Jin has always believed that there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Muqilian''s affairs should be solved by muqilian and Ying Changrui themselves, which is not the reason for outsiders to intervene. "You like her, so you''re going to help her with my brother?" Muqichu frowned slightly, and Joel looked at him. If it wasn''t for muqilian''s bad temperament at that time, or he would have recognized muqichu as muqilian at the first time, thus hitting the wrong person. He just turned his head arrogantly. Should Chang Rui some headache covered his temples: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, it''s that I shouldn''t take the previous things out and say that they implicated muqilian. I''ll apologize to him. He can do whatever he wants In fact, she didn''t me muqilian very much. She was very clear that breaking up was a matter of two people. She was not willing, but just unwilling. She was bullied by others, not muqilian. But after all, she is the first boy I like for so many years. Muqilian is her white moon. She never forgets. It is inevitable that she will get upset when studying abroad. Joel is her ssmate and has always had a good rtionship with her. In the conversation, she asionally talks about the past things. Unexpectedly, she will be remembered by Joel. This time shees back to China and finds muqilian in trouble. God knows how he investigated muqilian''s information! Now he is in trouble. However, she has brought her own home country. She has no choice but to fight the pot. Qiao today slowly shook his head: "whoever does something will be held responsible. Since he can hit others, he can''t me others for returning their hands." Should Chang Rui Leng for a while, did not expect Qiao today unexpectedly don''t apologize. ¡¡ She didn''t care. Joel practiced boxing abroad. sure enough, Joel was still so proud: "you can fight back as you want, it doesn''t matter if you want to fight back." Mu Qichu also gently sped Qiao Jin''s shoulder, and his tone was very light: "you can''t be impulsive. You can''t find the right person now. It''s still in the hospital. Mother and grandfather are in it. Big brother willeter. Don''t worry, brother will help Qilian deal with this matter well. " Joe: No, we don''t have to worry about the police anyway. We can solve it ourselves She looked at Joel with a moonlit smile: "if you are not convinced, you are wee to retaliate at any time." As soon as she had finished her speech, when all three were still puzzled, Joe''s figure was shaking. "Bang bang!" When the two voices fell, Joel almost didn''t respond. He felt as if he had been hit hard. He was a boxer, and his reaction speed was not slow. However, he didn''t see how Joe did it today. In Mu Qichu''s and Ying Changrui''s astonished eyes, Joel howled, covered his eyes and fell to the ground. Ying Changrui screamed: "Joel, my God, my Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Qiao''s quick and urate shot, muqilian''s left eye was beaten ck green, and now Joel''s two eyes are also beaten blue, left and right symmetrical, eviledy. Should Chang Rui a did not hold back, actuallyughed toe. Mu Qichu: Chapter 463 This is not right. Should Chang Rui is very clear, she should not smile so obvious. Joel looked at Joaquin, covered his eyes with disbelief, and said in anger, "are you crazy?" Qiao today raised his eyebrows: "if I beat you, I''m crazy? What''s the matter with you hitting muzilian? " Joel looked at Ying Changrui again with unbelievable eyes. She coughed two times, "my God, Joel, this is too ridiculous, this is really ridiculous!" She lowered herself to help Joel. Joel asked her, "are youughing?" Ying Changrui: "can''t you read wrong, you see you were hit is the eye, appeared hallucination." Joel: Ying Changrui really doesn''t care. Joel is practicing boxing. It''smon to get hurt in practice. Now she only feels shocked when she sees Qiao today hitting him. But for Joel''s injury - she was really upset. Mu Qichu''s incredible eyes also looked at Qiao Jin. It was the second time he had made a mistake in his judgment of Joaquin. Looking at her calm and noble appearance, who can believe that she beat people so much? Don''t talk about Joel just now. He only saw Joe''s body shaking. Joel''s eyes were ck. With her skill, she used to be -? Qiao Jin seemed to see Mu Qichu''s question and calmly replied to him: "since then, I have found a master to teach me martial arts." Mu Qichu: When did you look for it? Joel felt a stab pain in his eyes at the moment, because the stimtion also shed some physiological tears. He covered his eyes and looked at Joe Jin. He was shocked and somewhat unconvinced. He said angrily, "you take advantage of my unprepared, despicable!" With these words, Joel angrily clenched his fist and rushed over. These two times let him know that Joe is not an ordinary person now, and there is no need to be merciful. If ordinary people are hit by his fist, they will have to lie on the ground for half a day and can''t get up. However, in the scream that should Changrui can''t stop, Joel rushes to Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin reaches out his hand like lightning, grabs Joel''s arm with one hand, and tugs hard directly. With a "bang" sound, the two meter tall person is directly thrown into the hospital corridor by her. It hurts when you hit your back on the floor. Ying Changrui, Mu Qichu:.... " If it was not clear just now, I can see it clearly now. Joe is too fast now. That''s not the main thing. The main thing is that she''s strong! Look at this overturn Joel''s posture, which is who to rece Ying Changrui swallows her saliva, and has a brand-new understanding of the fighting capacity of this beautiful girl in front of her. You still don''t see her grinning on the ground when she''s finished Joel: It was enough for him to realize that he was not Joe''s opponent at all. Whether prepared or not. The opponent''s strength and speed are not of the same magnitude as him. But he really can''t believe that this tiny - for him, it''s the strength of a little girl''s body. It''s horrible. He couldn''t bear to admit that he couldn''t do it. He could only support his waist and stare at Jojin in anger. Because he has never suffered such a loss. It can be seen from his fight against muqilian that he dares to be so arrogant on foreign territory. In his country, most of them have status. Chapter 464 The scene is very suffocating, should Changrui carefully helped Joel up: "are you ok?" Greeting at the same time can not help butin: "I said you can''t do things impulsive, let you hit people in disorder!" And now it''s paid off. Mu Qichu looked at everything in front of him in silence, then turned around and said softly, "I''ll go to the ward to see muqilian." Joaquin: "go." Muqichu felt that he needed time to digest all this. Joe looked at Joel again and lifted his chin slightly, but he didn''t feel arrogant. "Now, go and apologize to muqilian. Anyway, it''s wrong for you to hit people without any reason." Joel: I don''t apologize Qiao Jin: "you can''t walk out of the hospital today. You may stay and be a patient friend with muqilian." Joel: He has a goodmand of Chinese, and can fully understand the implication of Qiao Jin. Should Chang Rui push him: "go, go to apologize, you are wrong originally!" Joel turned his eyes at this time, and looked at Ying Changrui sadly: "I''m just trying to help you out." He looks good-looking, such a coquettish, coupled with his tall body, unexpected contrast cute. Chang Rui was angry and pped him on the head: "I want you to help me out. Muqilian has no ce to apologize to me. Did you just remember that he dumped me when you listened to me? It''s normal to fall in love on and off. I don''t have any grievances. It''s wrong for you to beat people up. Joel, don''t use me as an excuse. You know what virtue you have in your own country. " Joel: "hum." Should Chang Rui helped him up, looked at Qiao Jin and said, "sorry, we will go in now and apologize to Qi Lian. We will be responsible for the medical expenses." Joe said "um" and pointed to Joel: "I will also be responsible for his medical expenses. Here we are, go to the nurse and get some medicine bar." Ying Changrui said: Joel hummed louder. Qiao returned to the ward today and heard muqilian still crying to muqichu: "is there any royalw in this? Is there any reason? What have I done wrong? Didn''t I just dump her? I''m sorry, but I can''t feel sorry After many years, I''ve been looking for someone to beat me. Now, the woman is so cruel Qiaofei was still peeling apples for him, but he didn''t have a good way: "I told you to be nice to girls when you are dating. Even if you break up, can you stop looking for so diligent people who don''t know that you don''t think you have a few boats, one by one, there is no gap? It''s only a matter of time before you get beaten, and no one has ever dealt with you before! " Mu Qilian:.... " Mu Xiangshan beside the music leisurely: "ah, all are retribution." Mu Qilian:.... " When muqichu wanted to say something, he didn''t open his mouth when he saw Joeing in today. Then they saw Ying Changrui and Joel. When Mu Qilian saw Ying Changrui and Joel, he immediately took a breath of cold air, and then he was very angry: "what do you mean, it''s not enough to fight outside, and now hees to the hospital to find me - ah?" Then he found the bruise on Joel''s eyes and burst outughing: "what''s wrong with you, lying trough? You''ve been punished?" Ying Changrui looks at the people in the room with different expressions, and feels embarrassed. Chapter 465 Joffe didn''t know them, but when he saw Joel''s golden hair, he knew who they were. "The man who hit my son?" She pointed to Joel and threw the apple angrily: "what do you mean, it''s not enough to hit my son, and now Ie to the hospital to look for trouble?" Ying Changrui immediately waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, auntie, we are here to apologize! We are very sorry about the fight against Qilian! I''m really sorry! " She pulled rajoel, and Joel came up and apologized to muzilian reluctantly: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault to hit you." Qiao Jin: "apologize with sincerity." Joel stares at Joaquin. Muqilian looked at Joel, and then looked at Joe Jin. Suddenly, he was a little wary: "what do you want? My sister is right. You have to be sincere when you apologize. How can you want to trouble my sister with this attitude? I tell you, if you bully me, I''ll call the police if you bully my family All of them said, "well Mu Xiangshan went out holding a thermos cup. I don''t want to see this humiliating scene. Ying Changrui was even more embarrassed: "Qi Lian, I''m really sorry, I don''t know Joel will trouble you. It''s his fault that he beat you. Just now your sister has beaten him --" muqilian: " Qiaofei: "it''s Did they produce auditory hallucinations? Did Joe beat this tall man today? They looked dreamily at Joel, then at Joaquin. What''s more, they all think that the gap between the two bodies is too big. Can Joe beat Joel with his soft and weak appearance? If she could beat her, she would have been bullied? Muzi stared at the dog. Joffy kept blinking: "you What are you talking about, little girl? Who hit him? " Should Chang Rui carefully pointed to Qiao Jin. Joe nodded naturally today: "it''s me who beat him. If Qi Lian can''t beat him, he won''t apologize. Now I''ve beaten him, he''lle to apologize and be a king and a loser." All of them said, "well How is the word used? Muqilian felt as if he had a auditory hallucination. At this time, muqichu followed: "yes, it was Joe who hit Joel just now outside." Mu Qilian:.... " Qiao Fei looked at Qiao Jin and was shocked: "Xiao Jin, how can you hit people?" Mu Qilian:.... " Is that the point? The point is how she yed, OK!! He didn''t believe Joel, who was mentally retarded, would stand and let Joe fight today. Just look at his pair of ck eyes, we all know that the people who hit him are merciless, otherwise the trace can be so heavy? Joel waved impatiently. "I admit it''s my fault to hit people." Then he looked at Joaquin and red at her again. If it wasn''t for the defeat, he would have apologized? I didn''t expect that China should have suffered such a big loss. It''s a shame. When hees home to practice for a few years, he doesn''t believe he can''t get revenge! Should Chang Rui pull him: "you want to apologize on a good way." Joel was not willing to murmur: "sorry, I hit people is my fault, I apologize to you." Muqilian responded and blinked his eyes. Originally he wanted to say that he didn''t ept it, but when he saw Ying Changrui''s embarrassed eyes, his eyes shed, and finally he said with a cold hum: "forget it." He did not really die, it seems to be in response to Chang Rui out of anger. At the beginning, he did not know that Ying Changrui was bullied by others, but also had his own reasons. Now he should bepensated. Chapter 466 Should Chang Rui relieved a breath, sincere thanks: "really thank you all." Thinking about it, she sighed again: "in fact, Joel said wrong. I was really sad when I broke up. I was bullied and I didn''t care about your affairs. I know you don''t know what you do. I don''t have to push the responsibility on you. I have thought a lot about going abroadter. Thanks to you, I put my heart on my study. Now the future is good. It is an ident. Joel is My ssmate, I apologize to you again for his recklessness. " She was very sincere and really bad to me. Qiaofei just heard murzilian say that this girl should be the good ss flower in the school in muqilian''s mouth, he is still the first love of others. Joffer thought that the other side was bullied by muqilian. Although it was not about his son, there was a part of it. She could not say anything to me, and now even Joel, who hit someone, is beaten, and it''s just a matter of one yard. "It''s none of your business," joffer put his hand at his disposal "I said that I just did, and I shouldpensate you before," muqilian said He sipped his lips: "I''m sorry." Should Chang Rui smile, now smile is confident and cheerful: "you don''t need to apologize, I said, you are not sorry for my ce, love, split and close, you do not like me to break up, how normal. At least you have not done anything unforgivable to me, nor do you call it a deceiving feeling or an apology. " She said so, but she could also be hidden to hear a sour feeling in her tone. This acid, for the end of the past. In the end, muqilian is her first love. So far, it is easy to forget. Muqilian is destined to be a person who is not on the line with her. She just remembers this time. Joel saw some of her faults, clenched her fist, and left with Ying Chang Rui, who said these words. Joe now light to raise a wake up: "the suggestion or go to the medicine wine, then swelling more ugly." Joel: "I''m not sure what I''m doing." You''re waiting for me! There is a saying in China. The gentleman revenge. Ten years is not toote! When they left, joffield sighed, "see what''s all this?" She said that she pped Muqi on his head: "they said that you should not provoke some wind and flow of debt. You can see you, and now you will be rewarded. In case of many of these things in the future? How many girls have you ruined in these years? " Muqi even covered his head and egg hurt: "love is your love, I wish, they don''t want me and can not be forced. How do you push responsibility on me, I am not like the LAN family of those bastards, no longer help you to see the Phoenix ice hanging from the Phoenix, that is to say, not to be a human being? I''m a little freshpared to them! " "You mean topare yourself to some brutes," he said! Why can''t you learn your brother and they will take care of them and put them in some important ces. You can mix food and wait for death when we have big brother and your second brother? " Muqilian: "......" That''s what he thought. He turned his eyes to Joe, and it was a little strange: "Joe, how do you hit him? When are you so good? " When the fuck he was beaten, he resisted a few times and then put out the street -- the other party is a trainer! It''s not a level to be with them. Joe can y even he can. She''s too scared, right? Chapter 467 Today, Qiao took out the reason for fooling Mu Qichu again: "after that, I found a master to teach me to practice martial arts and strengthen my body." Muqilian had some doubts: "is it? But you''ve only practiced for such a short period of time. Joel obviously practiced for a long time. Can you beat him? " Qiao Jin: "my master is a hermit master." Muqilian chuckled: "don''t tease your brother and me. What hermit master do you have now?" Jorgen: "if you don''t believe me, when you are ready, we can have apetition." Mu Qilian:.... " He can''t even beat Joel. If he''s up against Joe, he won''tugh. Muqichu also stares at him: "mom said right, you now also have two years, it is better to join the army to train yourself." Muqi''s eyes widened: "join the army? Are you crazy? " Qiao Fei thought about it and pped his hands immediately: "it''s true, Qi Lian. Why don''t you join the army?" Muqilian: No, I don''t want to. " He buried himself in the quilt again, his whole body and mind resisted. Then when muqichu mentioned it, he immediately ignited Qiao Fei''s enthusiasm, and even began to call Mu Zhenming to discuss it. Then big brother muqizhi also came. Muqizhi is also in charge of everything now. He has to take time to deal with it. Of course, when hees, he has to criticize and despise muqilian, and finally ends up with constion. After knowing that Qiao Jin helped muqilian out of anger, muqizhi is also equally incredible. He was going to deal with this matter. Of course, he wanted to report to the police and go through legal procedures, but he heard that Qiao Jin also beat people -- forget it. He has a headache for the family. He called Qiao Jin to the door. He didn''t ask more about the beating of Qiao Jin. He just looked at her seriously: "Qiao Jin, you are 20 years old, and you are also a sophomore. You are going to be a junior soon. You have no ns for your future?" "No," Joe answered honestly Muqizhi: "it''s You''re not too young. Are you interested in helping me? The Mu family is so big, you are also a member of the family. You should learn as soon as possible about the things at home. " Joe blinked today. The Mu family is really sincere to her. In general, even the rtives of such family businesses are on guard. She is just an adopted daughter, but muqizhi ns to let her start to learn now. It is obvious that she will hand over some things to her in the future. She thanks such Mu Qizhi, but she is really not interested: "no, Qi Zhi, now Zhenming is still young, the old man is also there, you and Qi Chu have enough, I really have no interest in these, I want to live a life of mediocrity." ¡°¡¡¡± Muqizhi did not agree and denounced: "how can you be as unprofitable as Qilian?" Joe couldn''t help but hook his lips today. Muqi''s deep eyes looked at him and suddenly sighed: "just." He thought about it for a while, then turned around and said, "you don''t have any interest. If you have something you want to do, just do it. The Mu family is your backing. You don''t need to worry about it." Joe''s smile was soft: "I know, thank you." Muzizhi nodded and took her back to the ward. Then the Mu family actually put it on the agenda about muqilian''s joining the army. Muqilian is totally uneptable to the news. Chapter 468 But he couldn''t beat the family. After Mu Zhenming arrived in the evening, his family decided to send him to join the army. Two years, exercise him, enough. He will not fall behind in his studies. When hees back from joining the army, he has plenty of time to study. In fact, his brain is not bad, but he is not used in the right way. Now he was sent to exercise and train himself. Mu Zhenming to contact someworks, send a son to join the army, are small. The time was set for next month. Muqilian wanted to hang himself with a rope that night. Joe agreed with him to join the army, and he was friendly with him for a while in the evening. "Qilian, don''t worry. I see your marriage line. Your true love may be in the army. When youe back, you will be a new yourself." Muqi continued to face: "the army is full of big men, you say my true love is in it?" Qiao Jin: "it''s I can''t help it if you think that way. " Muqilian copsed: "go out!" Joe is leaving now. Muqilian only needs to stay in the hospital for one night. In fact, what he can leave hospital is that he has been hit too much by the military participation and is exhausted. He has to think about his life in the hospital for one night. Qiao and muqichu stayed with him today. In the evening, she was greedy. She went out to buy something and brought some for muqichu. There is a bright moon tonight, which will take care of the whole capital of a cold water bamboo. The city is still as lively, the main road is full of people, a prosperous. It''s all invisible in previous times. In different times, there are different civilizations. I can''t tell you before. Now Joe feels that he has gradually fallen in love with this era. Because here, you can experience something that you have never experienced before. Thinking like this, the corner of her mouth originally overflowed with a smile, slowly t. The noise on the road was getting lower and lower. She just turned a corner and found herself stepping into another world. Be quiet. Iparably quiet. The empty street, only vehicles stop, the people talking on the street have disappeared, as if there has never been a trace of people. A breeze came and rolled up the corners of her dress. The front is the crossroads, busy streets, at this time there is no car driving. For a long time, she slowly smile, was illuminated by the moon, like the goddess in the Moon Pce, "you finally can''t hold your breath, I thought you could endure for long." At present, the fog gradually appeared, which was still clear and visible, and was gradually covered by the fog. In that fog, there was something looming around. In this atmosphere, it gave people a sense of terror for no reason. It''s frightening, frightening. It''s like something''sing out of the fog. "Roar -" is there really something. Joe blinked and saw a monster out of the fog, which was beyond description. It has eight legs, the wolf''s body, but the head against a broken face, the face only mouth isplete, but open, showing a row of rows of blood covered teeth. It looks very terrible. When it runs, its body is inclined. The surrounding fog is constantly surging. It seems that this monster is not the only one. They were all in the mist, waiting for Joaquin to move. Chapter 469 "It''s too low." She sighed a little, but in an instant, the dark world except the fog suddenly dropped a section of thin red light. Like a woven rope, they fall from the sky and prate the fog. A red rope passes through the monster''s body. The monster doesn''t even scream, and it vaporizes. The red silk thread weaves into a huge, which covers Qiao Jin. With a slight wave of her hand, a huge red butterfly appears in the sky. It''s so huge that it seems to cover the whole city. It''s frightening at a nce. It gently pping its wings, the fog will roll away, those monsters, with the disappearance of the fog, gradually disappeared. It stands in the sky, and the city has not been restored to its original state. Today, Qiao just waved his hand gently, and a figure was forced toe from behind a billboard. Because of the huge power control, he had to kneel down in front of Qiao Jin at the moment when he was summoned. Joe looked at him now, with a faint smile: "big Zu, what a coincidence." At this time, Dazu''s face was full of fright. He couldn''t even speak. He saw the huge butterfly in the sky, pressing on top of his head. It was suffocating just to look up. There was the magic trick. He really didn''t know how Joe broke his array. Obviously, the array has been broken, and now everything has not been restored to its original state, which indicates that Joe has taken over his array. Where does shee from that powerful strength? His lips were white, and his whole body was shaking. Without the peace of meeting, he realized that he might have provoked an unexined terror. He has never seen such a master. "If you endure for a while, maybe someone will show up. Why?" She sighed a little: "Feng family is over, but we don''t cherish thest time." The pupil of the great ancestor contracted: "what happened to the Phoenix family..." Feng family''s thing, really is she does! He regretted that if Feng Fei he had provoked such an existence, he would not have saved Feng Fei he! "You think I did it?" Qiao nced at him: "in fact, I don''t have to do anything. The Phoenix Princess will not die. Your Phoenix family will be doomed. If you save her, you will bear the cause and effect? What you Feng''s family has done is just adding fuel to the fire. " Dazu''s eyes widened. He had only heard of causality. But we also know that if some things are not well controlled, they will be eaten back. But causality is something they can''t touch for a while. The one who once said that the moremon existence, the less contact with cause and effect. Causality is used to bind the most powerful existence in the world, but at the same time, it is also a weapon that these powerful beings can use. Joe is in control of cause and effect! She - in the past 100 years of her career, she has never regretted so much as now. What is more regretful is that he actually shot at her! He was forced to fight against Qiao Jin. He thought that if the opponent was a master of array, he would be equal to him. After all, he was too young. However, he did not know that some people in the world are not measured by the surface at all. He knew that he was finished. He felt that Joe could easily kill him just by moving his finger. Chapter 470 "I will not kill you." Seeing the expression on his face, Joe today showed a slight smile: "you know why." She was high and full of the feeling of submission. After all, Dazu is a personal spirit. He looks at Qiao Jin and quickly responds: "you..." She wanted the people behind her to do it. She knew there were people behind Feng''s house. Her strong existence will also be bound by cause and effect, so she is to use her own to lead out the biggest fish. Dazu knows, but what can he say. His expression was gloomy and uncertain, and Joe''s smile was still so nd: "you have lived for so many years. Whether you have lived enough is up to you, don''t you?" Joe now is to let him force the big fish behind, big Zu can''t deal with her, is bound to let the people behind. The great ancestor is gambling. If the people behind him can deal with Qiao Jin, he will be safe and sound. If you can''t deal with it - at least for a while. But Dazu was a man who cherished his life, and Joe knew it this morning. He would never tell the people behind him that he had dealt with Jorgen, and he would hide it. By that time, it''s toote for anything. He will certainly annoy the people behind him, but that will be the future. If he can live, who will not? Feng family. The big ancestor''s lips murmur, he knew, the Phoenix family is very difficult to keep. In this way, he regained his consciousness and found himself standing behind the billboard, surrounded by a scene of bustle. Some young people passed by, happily discussing thetest information of the current market. There was a moment when Dazu regretted something. If I was just an ordinary person It''s a pity that he enjoys it, and he has to pay a price. Pale and gloomy face looked at the opposite, Joe today like an ordinary girl, happy into a fast food restaurant. *** "sister Qiao?" Behind her came the voice of surprise. Qiao turned her head and saw Duan nianrou holding two big bags in her hands, looking at her in surprise. Qiao nodded lightly today: "hello." "Sister Joe, I knew it was you. You are so conspicuous!" Duan nianrou ran over happily. Just now she was outside. When she saw Qiao Jin''s back, she recognized it. Now she came in to have a look. Looking so good-looking, that unique temperament, the crowd is like in the light. Even in this fast food restaurant, it can''t block her light. Joe was ordering a meal and said, "do you want something to eat? I''ll treat you to it. " "Last time sister Joe invited me, I''ll treat you this time." Duan nianrou smiles. She came in to buy egg tarts. Joe: No, I''ll do it next time. Would you like an egg tart Duan nianrou red round her eyes: "how do you know?" Qiaoughed and didn''t speak. He ordered three egg tarts and some chicken wings to Duan nianrou. Duan nianrou said: "sister Qiao, why do you seem to like fast food?" Last time I came, I invited her to eat fast food. "It''s nothing. It''s convenient. It''s delicious," Joe said today The food staff in charge of packing saw Joe''s appearance, and his eyes were full of wonder. When he was sandwiched with chicken wings, he unconsciously ordered a big one for each other. Duan nianrou also saw it, and thought that it was really the treatment of a great beauty. She had meat to eat with Qiao today. Qiao took the meal and gave Duan nianrou''s share to her. Duan nianrou was a little embarrassed: "you always treat me to eat. I bought some fruits, you take two." Chapter 471 Joe would be embarrassed to think of her character today. She chose two kiwi. Duan nianrou was very happy: "sister Qiao, you see that the imperial capital is so big that we can meet each other, but it''s really predestined. Do you have time to eat in my house? We''ve been busy these days. Theyout of our house is almost finished. The new home is beautiful. " Joe thought for a moment: e again when you have time. I don''t have much time now. I have someone in my family who is in hospital." "Ah?" Duan nianrou seems to be a little inconceivable: "Oh, well, we''ll make an appointment next time when we''re free." Joe nodded her head today, and when she left, she was reminded: "remember not to use your abilities casually." There are so many dead people in the Hurley family. Arge number of people will definitelye in to look for the array mage. It will be bad if nianrou is exposed at the top of the storm. Duan nianrou: "remember what sister Qiao taught you!" When she was at home, she was afraid of being seen by her parents. She could not use her ability freely. Joe left with a smile and a wave. Duan nianrou looked at her smile and couldn''t help sighing. Good looking people are really good-looking when theyugh. When Joe returned to the hospital today, Mu Qichu objected to her purchase of fast food because he never ate them. But she and muzilian had a good time. Muqichu can only look at these two people, but shake his head. *** after a few days, song Yanqing came back from abroad. Su Xiu''s mother''s birthday ising. This day, Qiao didn''t notice anyone. In the morning, song Yanqing came to pick her up. Ah, another car. Early in the morning, song Yanqing saw Qiao today, and his smile was as soft as ever: "long time no see." Qiao Jin: "just a few days ago." Today, she is wearing a simple white short sleeve shirt, a pair of puffy ck shorts and a pair of board shoes. A clean and refreshing dress is enough to attract people''s love. Song Yanqing is also wearing a ck shirt, button up to the cor, the end of the upright, meticulous, clearly pianpianpian noble childe, and so abstinence breath, enough to make some people can not hold. Joe''s in control right now. When she got into the car, song Yanqing asked, "I heard your brother was admitted to the hospital a few days ago?" "It''s just a little thing," Joe said softly It''s not a small matter. It''s not a trivial matter. I''ll be alive and kicking when I leave the hospital the next day. Seeing that she said it was a trivial matter, song Yanqing didn''t ask much. Moreover, his investigation was clear enough. He knows some things, but there is no need to say them, otherwise the meaning will be different. Joe is not one of his, he will investigate the matter so clearly, it is not good to cause her reaction. "Su Xiu''s mother is today''s birthday, only the blue family are present?" For the next thing, Joe asked curiously. Song Yanqing nodded: "at present, the information passed back is only the blue family. The house has no rtives, which is normal." "Tut, this rtionship is really good and abnormal." Is there no other important birthday partner in my family? Just invite the blue family, the rtionship itself is good, some special. Those who don''t know the reason will not think much. Those who know the reason will be thought-provoking. In order not to make the blue family pay attention, song Yanqing paid a sudden visit. And with a Joaquin. Of course, when the matter is clear, he will exin it to his family in person. At this time, the home is lively. Chapter 472 Today is also my mother''s birthday. In the early morning, the servants in the house got up to arrange the cleaning. Although only the blue family came, the two families have always had a good rtionship. The stay mother and the blue mother are busy in the kitchen, and their smiling faces have never stopped. The son and daughter of blue in the South and talk about things. Su Xiu takes a rest upstairs. He usually has nothing to do. He will note down. Even if he has a meal, he will avoid it. People in his family have been used to it for a long time. Just then the doorbell rang. "Who is it?" The first time my mother came out of the kitchen, they were just near the door. LAN Shengbin also looked at the past and asked, "have you invited others?" "Of course not. It''s just our family." My father spoke naturally, and obviously regarded the blue family as a family. At this time, the mother opened the door, surprised voice came over: "inkstone green?" The name? At that time, LAN Shengbin couldn''t sit still. He stretched his neck to look out of the door. "Auntie, don''t be surprised. I know it''s your birthday this year. I happened to pass by and brought a gift to you." This gentle and elegant maic voice even turned Su Nan''s eyes. "My God, you''re so polite. You''reing. What else do you bring? Come in ande in - Oh, this is?" "Auntie, this is my friend Joaquin. I brought it with me. I hope you don''t feel abrupt." "Of course not. All the visitors are guests. The little girl is so beautiful. Come in quickly. It''s just that my aunt''s meal is almost ready. You''vee here and you''ll have to eat everything you say before you leave. Thank you for your kindness. " The mother was smiling, as expected by song Yanqing. She was very warm to them. That means they have no problem with people and things. When song Yanqing and Qiao stepped into the house today, it was like the whole house had a different luster. These two people just stand together, are particrly eye-catching, beautiful like a painting. The people of the blue family stood up in surprise. No one thought that song Yanqing woulde. The main reason was that although the Su family knew the Song family, they didn''t oftenmunicate with each other. Not to mention the fact that song Yanqing takes the initiative to visit other people''s homes. It seems that it is an honor for the family to go to whom he goes. The blue family also wants to get to know the people of the Song family. Song Yanqinges over. LAN Shengbin is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. "Brother Yanqing." Su Nan was surprised to see song Yanqinging. He looked at Qiao Jin again. He was surprised that song Yanqing still had Qiao Jin with him. "Young master song, nice to meet you." When Su''s father wants to talk, LAN Shengbin steps over Su Fu and wants to shake hands with song Yanqing. He looks excited. Song Yanqing looked down at one eye and a faint smile: "Hello, don''t be so polite. Just call me Yanqing." The blue family is a rich businessman, but they don''t care about the Song family. Song Yanqing doesn''t like to contact people, let alone hold the hand of LAN Shengbin, who has transferred the bad luck suspect. Blue Shengbin did not feel embarrassed, immediately followed the affectionate call: "Yan Qing, I have heard a lot about you, I have seen your father, now I see you again, it''s really better than blue to be green than blue!" My father also came up and said with a smile, "Yan Qing, sit down quickly. Is thisdy?" I don''t often associate with other people, so I haven''t heard of Qiao Jin. Chapter 473 "Qiao Jin, my friend, I have something to do with me this time. I suddenly came to visit and brought her with me. I hope my uncle will not feel abrupt." "Of course not, of course not!" My father warmly entertained them. The two children of the blue family are also the people''s looking forward to. The high-ranking rich and valuable young master, now in front of song Yanqing, finds that they are immature enough. I''ll be about the same age next year. People are more than people. They are very angry. Blue family a pair of children, the man is called LAN Maochen, the girl is called LAN Maoqian. Twins, brothers and sisters. LAN Maochen did not say, with his father, a famous yboy, often see in the headlines of microblog newspapers. Change women like clothes. The difference between him and muqilian is that he wants to be more inferior and often causes human life - Girl pregnancy. And Muzi doesn''t even get on the news. LAN Maoqian is not like him. He is very much like a dignifieddy in a big family. He looks smart. He grew up with Su Nan and has a good rtionship. The two families originally agreed that LAN Maoqian and Sunan would marry in the future. However, at this time, LAN Maoqian sees song Yanqing. Unlike other girls, she is quite surprised. Then her eyes sh. In the past, she calls song Yanqing after her brother. She is quiet and shy. Song Yanqing just nodded to them, but said two more words to Su Nan. Blue Maoqian has been beside some crazy looking. So obvious, even if you want to be ignored. Then she put her eyes on Joe Jin, who also caught a glimpse of her, but now Joe just looked at it and turned her head uninterested. Only blue Mao Qian has been staring at Qiao today, there is a faint jealousy in his eyes. Su Nan sees such a blue Mao Qian, and knows that he can''t me song Yanqing. It''s not the fault of others for being too excellent. But LAN Maoqian doesn''t know how to cover up. He feels a little ufortable. He has never seen LAN Maoqian like this before. Song Yanqing is good at these social asions. She is very good at talking to her parents. LAN Shengbin can''t wait to get on with him and let the blue family get the Song family. However, song Yanqing doesn''t pay any attention to him. Most of the time I chat with my father. Ie here several times. Even my father feels that LAN Shengbin is a little disrespectful. At any rate, he is also the helmsman of argepany. How can he not even see this? Of course, for so many years, LAN Shengbin is also thanks to a good helper at home. When song Yanqing talks, Qiao looks at the blue family as if nothing. After a while LAN Maoqianes to stop her: "your name is Qiao Jin? Are you the adopted daughter of the Mu family? " The words caught people''s eyes in an instant. Joe looked at her and said, "yes." Blue Mao Qian''s eyes shed: "I heard that your biological mother is the wife of Ji family, you are Ji fan''s half sister?" LAN Shengbin did not know how to praise him. Now he also heard some problems. His face changed slightly: "Qianqian!" Some things are private and should not be put on the table. Qiao is brought by song Yanqing. If LAN Maoqian provokes Qiao today, it is tantamount to provoking song Yanqing. Joe''s smile is brilliant: "yes, what does it have to do with you?" Everyone''s face changed, which is obviously a little unhappy. But this is exactly what Joe meant when he asked. What does it have to do with her LAN Maoqian? Chapter 474 Blue Maoqian pale face, as if wronged in general: "nothing, I just casually ask." Joe turned his eyes and didn''t care to pay attention to her. Song Yanqing also a faint smile, eyes did not give LAN Maoqian a, continue to start the topic just now, easily draw back the attention of the father and LAN Shengbin. Only LAN Maochen and Su Nan have different expressions. LAN Maochen pulls LAN Maoqian, aiming at other people, but ying with these small temperament in front of song Yanqing is afraid of any ident. He doesn''t see song Yanqing and doesn''t pay any attention to them. There is a wall between them. Song Yanqing is talking to his father LAN Shengbin. They are not qualified. When LAN Shengbin''s wife came out of the kitchen, Qiao saw the woman with an indescribable sense of exhaustion. Even if she had a bright appearance, she couldn''t stop that kind of haggard. It seems that with LAN Shengbin for so many years, it is not so happy on the surface. Joe looked at her now with a faint smile. LAN Shengbin''s wife, Miao Yonn, looked up at Qiao and gave a polite smile. She just bowed her head and felt that the girl''s smile made her feel a little creepy. During the meal, Su Xiu did note down. The housewife was used to it. She decorated the house by herself and served the meal to Su Xiu. Just at this time, song Yanqing said slightly: "Auntie, can I go up to see Su Xiu?" The mother was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "of course." Su Xiu doesn''t like to meet people, but she has met song Yanqing several times. She is still at ease. So song Yanqing went up with his mother. There was nothing left on the table but Joe and his staff. This atmosphere is a little embarrassed, LAN Maoqian first said: "how do miss Qiao and young master song know each other?" Joe still smiles: "does it have anything to do with you?" LAN Maoqian: Others were embarrassed. The girl brought by master song has a bad temper. Su Nan put a piece of beef into the blue Mao Qian bowl, "eat your vegetables." Blue Mao Qian immediately felt that she was extremely aggrieved. She threw the beef directly and her mouth was t. She cried: "I''m just asking!" LAN Shengbin''s expression changed: "Qianqian!" Miao Yonn said: "Qianqian, it''s OK. How can you make trouble with Su Nan? It''s not Su Nan who makes you angry! " She meant something about this, and my father felt embarrassed when he looked at the situation. LAN Maoqian has a princess disease, which is known to all, but today song Yanqing is also there, and she has such an attack Miao Yonn stood up, went to LAN Maoqian, took a paper towel to help her wipe tears, some doting: "so adults still cry, you also rely on you have mother pain!" My father was stiff. It was known at the dinner table that Joe had no biological mother and was raised by his adoptive mother. Didn''t she stab Joaquin? Why is it suddenly targeted? Qiao didn''t care about it. He just put his elbow on the table and held his side cheek in his hand. He looked at Miao Yonn with a smile: "Auntie, where do you usually protect your skin? Your skin is so good. At such a age, it''s not loose at all, and it''s so tight. People who don''t know think you''ve made a fake skin." LAN Shengbin has lost his chopsticks. Miao Yonn givesnmaoqian a hand to wipe tears, and the burning pain of wiping blue Maoqian makes her scream. Chapter 475 Seeing these two people''s abnormal reaction, the resident father said with a smile: "this is not kua Yonn, is your skin good?" Miao Yonn''s reaction is obviously different, her eyes even faintly show a trace of panic, until LAN Maoqian impatiently knocked off her hand: "Mom, you have wiped my eyes, what are you doing?" In front of these people, she did not seem to be a little bit like ady who was widely spread outside. Expose their own nature incisively and vividly. Sure enough, even the rich need to set up their own devices now. "Sorry." Miao Yonn apologized absentmindedly, took back his hand, returned to his position, looked at Qiao Jin''s eyes, for a moment with the ghost like. She couldn''t see anyone say that to her. LAN Shengbin''s face gradually sank down: "OK, Maoqian, eat your meal well." See oneself always gentle and amiable father''s rare anger, even if is blue Mao Qian is all frightened. She subconsciously lowered her head, the more she thought, the more aggrieved, just t mouth, this time dare not cry out. The atmosphere of the whole table was very suffocating. Su Nan and LAN Maochen look at each other, don''t know what to say. It''s like a war between women. However, they did not understand why, because of Qiao Jin''s words, Miao Yonn immediately stopped talking. It''s not like Miao Yonn''s style. Song Yanqing came down in a short time. Seeing himing down, people naturally would not say anything without eyes. Qiao didn''t speak until song Yanqing meant to have a meal. In fact, he didn''t touch a few chopsticks at all, but he had already given enough face. After dinner, Su''s mother still warmly asked song Yanqing to stay and y for a while. Song Yanqing said she had something to refuse and left with Qiao today. After they left, Su Xiu suddenly came out of the door and came to the stairway. People were surprised to see him suddenly appear. LAN Maoqian looks at Su Xiu with a trace of disgust in his eyes. Su Xiu didn''t care about her eyes, but said in a hoarse voice to his brother: "brother,e up for a while, I have something to tell you." Su Nan is a little puzzled, but still nods, go upstairs and follow Su Xiu into the house. After they left, Miao Yonn couldn''t help but say to his mother, "Hongman, how did the young master of the Song familye to celebrate your birthday all of a sudden?" His mother''s name was Shang Hongman. She was surprised at the speech: "what''s the matter? Young master song just said that he happened to be passing by. He remembered that today was my birthday and brought me a birthday gift. Besides, I didn''t invite him. This time, he still had a friend, which means that he was just passing by. Oh, I didn''t expect that he could remember my birthday. It''s really intentional. " Seeing her mother who didn''t know anything, Miao Yonn sneered and said, "by chance? Why did you happen to bring someone else? " Su Mu frowned: "does this just prove that young master song is passing by? Can''t hee up to have a meal and put his friend in the bottom alone? Yonn, what''s the matter with you? " Murong Langdon was silent. LAN Shengbin also horizontal her one eye, motioned her not to speak disorderly. At this time, LAN Maoqian came up and asked his mother, "Auntie, is the rtionship between your family and the Song family very good? Nange, they are very familiar with brother Yanqing She asked a little strange, the mother for her or like, Then lovingly smile: "no, just our father and his grandfather before some contacts." Chapter 476 It''s a generation ago. It''s too far from now. In addition, since the death of the old man, the family has been indifferent to many people. Blue Mao Qian eyes sh: "just came that, is Yan Qing elder brother''s girlfriend?" "I didn''t hear that your brother Yanqing has a girlfriend. He said it was a friend." "Oh." LAN Maoqian doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s rxed a lot. LAN Shengbin is looking at blue Maoqian, with a look in his face. LAN Shengbin asked his mother: "young master song has 25 this year, but he has no girlfriend or fiancee?" His mother shook her head and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it. His family is not in a hurry. In his capacity, can he worry about this kind of thing? I just don''t want to find it. Now the imperial capital city doesn''t know how many well-knowndies are aiming at the position of the young grandmother of the Song family. " LAN Shengbin gave a meaningful voice. If it wasn''t for today''s trip, he didn''t even know that the rtionship between the Sujia and song Yanqing was still familiar. When song Yanqing passes by, she can speciallye up to celebrate her mother''s birthday. The blue family has money, butpared with the Song family, it''s not worth mentioning. If he can get on line with the Song family - thinking of this, LAN Shengbin is a little hot. Miao Yonn looked at their faces and knew what they were thinking. Her face sank and she got up and said, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first." The hostess immediately said, "what''s wrong? Why don''t you rest here? " Miao Yonn forced out a smile: "no, there are some things at home." She refused the proposal of her mother, gouged out LAN Shengbin. LAN Shengbin had no choice but to take Miao Yonn and the two children of the blue family back together. *** "what do you see?" On the bus, song Yanqing asks Qiao Jin about the family. Joe touched his chin and thought, "I thought it was a curse array at first, but now it looks like it''s changing face." "Change face?" Song Yanqing slightly raised eyebrows, "you say Miao Yonn?" Joe looked at him with a faint smile: "do you see that?" Song Yanqing nodded: "when I went in to see her, I felt something was wrong. She gave me a feeling of twilight, just like a dying person." But looking at Miao Yonn''s state, it doesn''t look like it. Joaquin: "she changed the skin of a dead man. Of course, she will have this kind of state." Song Yanqing thought that there were some disputes among them, but he didn''t expect such anecdotes. If it is true that the longer the time, the more things you see. So she listened quietly to Joe''s words. Qiao Jin said: "it''s not clear that it''s not really Miao Yonn. In fact, Miao Yonn is not the real Miao Yonn. She is either the little lover that LAN Shengbin lost in the story, or other lovers. The real Miao Yonn is dead. It should be Miao Yonn who casts a curse on LAN Shengbin. I just said a word to test, it is obvious that LAN Shengbin and this Miao Yonn are all aware of it. " With a few words of Kung Fu, one of the cruel scenes of dog blood began. LAN Shengbin was supposed to be in order to let the little lover go to the top, so he killed the real Miao Yonn. And this little lover, changed into the face of Miao Yonn. He doesn''t even think the diaphragm should??? Joe can''t understand these people''s thoughts now. Song Yanqing thought: "I just went up and told Su Xiu about the possible reason. I just gave him an analogy." Chapter 477 After all, the evidence has note out yet, and he is not dead. A smart guy like sushi can guess quickly. Over the years, only the blue family is inexplicably close to the home. It''s a shame to have a good rtionship. But when he was a child, he could not remember many things clearly. Only by asking his father and mother could he know. Qiao touched his chin today: "I probably know where the real Miao Yonn died." Anyway, no matter who Miao Yonn is, she is not the real Miao Yonn. Because the identity of LAN Shengbin''s wife has not changed from beginning to end. Since the person is wrong now, it must be reced by others. Joe had thought and said, "I''m going to check the blue house tonight, so you don''t have to wait for my news." Song Yanqing said gently, "OK, be careful. Please call me if you have something to do." Joe nodded today. The residence of the blue family provides a convenient ce for Qiao Jin. Their family is in the vi area in the countryside, opposite is a big mountain, Qiao now appears on the mountain, disys the array to be able to know the blue family''s movement. Sitting on a tree, she heard the wonderful drama from the blue family. Miao Yonn from back to the blue home on some restless, a home can not help but and LAN Shengbin quarrel. LAN Shengbin thinks she is crazy: "that little girl is a casual word, you still take it seriously?" Thinking of that little girl''s beautiful face and unique temperament, LAN Shengbin''s heart still has some ripples. If it wasn''t for song Yanqing "She said something casually?" Miao Yonn broke down and cried, touching his face: "I''ve been carrying it for 20 years. When can it end?"?! Do you know how long I have to calm myself every night before I can fall asleep? When can I recover my original identity?! " LAN Shengbin hurried to cover her mouth and was afraid:" what do you say? Mao Chen and Mao Qian are at home, you want to be heard by them, then how do you exin? Are you crazy? " His face was distorted because he was too anxious. Miao Yonn frantically struggles, painstakingly takes off LAN Shengbin''s hand, breathes heavily in the spot, hates to look at him. LAN Shengbin frowned and did not want to see her expression: "don''t be crazy. She is just a casual word. I don''t know where you have such a big reaction. After so many years of persistence, can''t you still persist in thest few days? He''s dying. He''s dying! It''s all over by then, you know? " "But thest few days, thest few days, I can''t bear it!" Miao Yonn was out of control and roared at him, "it''s clear that you should bear all this! It''s you who take it "What nonsense are you talking about?" LAN Shengbin took a drink and looked around again. When there was no movement outside, he held down the business and roared at Miao Yonn: "at the beginning, you also agreed. How long have you enjoyed the glory and wealth with me? Do you say it yourself? Now you tell me you can''t stand it? What can''t you do with thest few days? He''s dying, and the gods can''t help him. When he dies, it''s over He pulled his tie. "She died so well that we couldn''t find her. Instead, she helped us." Because she couldn''t find where she died, no one could save the house. As long as Su Xiu dies, it''s all over. Chapter 478 After seeing the crazy Miao Yonn wasforted by LAN Shengbin and calmed down, he began to sob, and Qiao''s mouth opened a smile. I see. It''s been 20 years, but I still can''t bear it. Joe looked around now and waved his finger gently. The red light spot, gradually fell in the Blue Vi position. She opened her eyes and said, "wow.". This is really hate, actually did this kind of situation, no wonder can''t find where she died. Thinking of this, Joe thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone. She called to tell song Yanqing the information, as to how to arrange, all depends on Song Yanqing himself. The next day, the Blue Vi, a police visit. LAN Shengbin and Miao Yonn were not at home at that time. They were received by servants, but the police had a tough attitude and had regr procedures. The main idea is that a woman''s body was once buried in the garden of LAN''s vi. Because the details areplete, the policee to investigate. Even if the blue family doesn''t ept it, at least after the police investigation. At that time, LAN Shengbin felt a little bad. He had a rtionship with him, and he must often do some work. However, now that the policee to the door, he must be watched by others, so no one has informed him. When he and Miao Yonn came home in a hurry, the police had already dug up half of their courtyard. No trace has been found. When LAN Shengbines home, he scolds the police. Miao Yonn is nervous and asks them to go. LAN Maoqian and LAN Maochen don''t know what''s going on. They can only watch them quarrel at a loss. In the midst of the chaos, a policeman eximed, "I''ve dug something!" LAN Shengbin felt cold. Miao Yonn is more scalp numb. All the people in the dispute saw it. Several policemen immediately jumped into the half dug pit and continued to dig. As expected, they found a bone, a human bone. When he saw a piece of white bone dug out of the human leg bone, Miao Yonn turned his white eyes directly and fainted on the spot. LAN Shengbin is even more pale, almost feel the heat up, the whole person is confused, subconsciously to the ground. All the servants on the scene were pale with fear, even LAN Maoqian and LAN Maochen were stunned. The police are serious, continue to dig down, in order not to damage the integrity of the white bone, they carefully dig, waste more than an hour, dug out apletely white body. When the white bone corpsees out of that moment, LAN Maoqian and LAN Maochen brother and sister face each other, and directly vomit out. They had never seen such a battle, and they were forced not to faint on the spot. The police, aware of the seriousness of the incident, immediately called the station to protect the scene. The blue family was originally a rich merchant family. Usually there was a bit of wind and grass on the news. This time, the incident was so big, and there were reporters who heard the news. The LAN family''swork did not stop. Although the reporter didn''te to the first-hand scene, he also got some information through the rtionship. Suddenly, the unknown female corpse appeared in the blue family. This news was exploded. In a sh, the hot search was triggered. After all, LAN Maoqian and LAN Maochen are very high-profile. Now something like this happens. It''s just great! Chapter 479 However, because of the secret involved, the news was quickly suppressed. It seems that I just want to make things public, but I don''t want to make too much noise. LAN Shengbin was investigated in the police station, and the whole person was in a state of panic. No one knew better than him whose body the woman belonged to. It''s Miao Yonn''s Miao Yonn! His real wife! Yes, yes, the present Miao Yonn is not Miao Yonn at all. He didn''t expect that when everything was about to end, he failed. Thinking of this, LAN Shengbin can''t stop some despair. But he soon thought, what''s the use of digging it out? He canpletely get rid of ignorance. On the surface, his wife is still alive. No one knows that it is Miao Yonn, and the police will not believe it. As long as the lodging family doesn''t know, Su Xiu still has to die, and then he will not be able to return to him! Miao Yonn, Miao Yonn. Thinking of this woman, LAN Shengbin''s teeth are tense. You are so cruel! In the past 20 years, they were buried in the courtyard of his family. They lived in such an environment for 20 years! In the face of the police''s questioning, LAN Shengbin resisted death and did not exin. He bit himself and did not know who the female corpse was. No one was missing from his family. He did not kill anyone at that time. Who knows how the body was buried in his courtyard? His courtyard had indeed been renovated, and several times in recent years, but not once had the body been found. This time, it was discovered after digging very deep. Therefore, all the decorators and courtyard workers who had worked for the blue family were found out to investigate the matter. However, no one knew what was going on, and no one was suspected. If we can''t find who the female corpse is, we don''t know what''s going on. Miao Yonn has a mental breakdown and can''t say a word. He was sent to the hospital for observation. LAN Shengbin is now afraid that this woman is full of nonsense and will be caught. However, that afternoon, the case was taken over by Ling group. They took Miao Yonn and LAN Shengbin. *** it''s not peaceful here. When they knew what had happened to the blue family, his mother and father were surprised. "Was it an ident? How can Shengbin do such a thing without proper measure? 80% of the workers havemitted the crime and framed him. " Today''s Su Nan is unexpectedly silent. Hearing the speech, he suddenly said, "Dad, mom, I want to tell you something. Do you believe it or not is the next thing. Would you like to hear me finish?" Seeing his son''s serious appearance, his father and mother were surprised: "what are you going to say? You say, let''s listen. " Su Nan hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and told her what she had told her. "It may not be an ident that this happened in Uncle Shengbin''s house. The body belongs to aunt Yonn. " The father and mother were shocked: "what nonsense are you talking about? Aunt Yonn is fine. How can you be a corpse? Do you know what you''re talking about? " When I heard of my brother''s death, I didn''t know why I would never believe in the death of my brother His eyes were red, and his mother was stunned. He only felt that there was a bomb in his head. Chapter 480 "This This and your brother What does it matter? " Mother murmured to herself, Su Nan said, "do you remember that I told you that I found a fortune teller on the Inte?" This morning, the fortune teller didn''t know where to get his number. He sent a message to himself by SMS. Tell him all the things he has investigated, so Su Nan is very clear now. Su Fu was surprised: "what fortune teller?" Because it was too unexpected, my mother didn''t tell my father. Su Nan didn''t answer in a hurry. He continued: "it''s not an ident that my brother got sick. At that time, Auntie Yonn knew that Shengbin, the scum of LAN Shengbin, was raising a little lover outside. She was pregnant and had a miscarriage. However, LAN Shengbin didn''t care about this. Later, his little lover got pregnant and wanted to go to the top. LAN Shengbin coborated with his lover to kill aunt Yonn and let the lover go to the top. However, the n was discovered by Auntie Yonn. When she ran away, she was caught by ident. Before she died, she put a curse on LAN Shengbin''s family, saying that she wanted to let LAN Shengbin''s family die and die without a corpse. " "At that time, there were all kinds of problems in the blue family, and they went downhill. During that time, the blue family had problems. Parents, don''t you all know that? The younger brother was only three years old at that time. When something happened to the blue family, he couldn''t find a way. He asked LAN Shengbin to rece his life. When LAN Shengbin was cursed, he was transferred to his younger brother. So why did the younger brother get sick? It was all from the defeated blue family! Why do you think the blue family is so nice to us? It''s not because they want to see their brother die, and they are ashamed in their hearts, so theymunicate with us -- " " pa! " Su Nan said more and more excited, and then she was pped in the face by her mother. The clear sound resounded through the room. Su Fu was stunned. He waspletely shocked by Su Nan''s words. He didn''t respond to his mother''s action. Su''s mother''s eyes were flushed, and she looked at Su Nan with anguish: "do you know what you''re talking about? How can you think of Uncle LAN so much "It doesn''t matter what I think! The important thing is that he did it! " Su Nan didn''t care about the p on his face. He looked at his mother with red eyes: "you believe what he said, because he has had a good rtionship with us for 20 years, right? You don''t want to think about why he approached us at the beginning. Now it''s time, and Su Xiu is dying. You can see if he will pay attention to us then! " "The body found in his vi is aunt Yonn. Now the woman beside him is not aunt Yonn at all. If you don''t believe it, you will wait for the result!" My father was also confused: "the one around him looks the same as Yonn. After so many years, we don''t know each other..." No one can believe such a strange thing. Su Nan also knew that he could not be forced to ask: "I know, there will be a solution, I will not let Su Xiu die." No matter what the price is, now that he knows the truth, he feels that it is impossible to make the blue family happy. The price that LAN Shengbin should pay in those years should let him pay! Su''s mother copsed on the sofa. For a while, she couldn''t believe Su Nan''s words. She cursed and changed her life. Was there a woman named Miao Yonn? Who the hell is that? How could that be possible! Chapter 481 "The Phoenix family took the blue family away?" When Qiao received the news from Song Yanqing, he was not surprised. Qiao Jin said: "this matter itself is the Phoenix family to do little, now the matter is exposed, he is afraid to be investigated out." Song Yanqing slightly pick eyebrows: "how do you think this thing will be finished Qiao Jin said: "I promised you that since I found the body, I would change their lives back. You can rest assured that you can see the result tonight, and LAN Shengbin will throw himself into the." She left this sentence, song Yanqing naturally believed him. LAN Shengbin is now taken away, and he is not in a hurry. He can''t let the Feng family find that the Song family is also involved in it. Many things, hidden in the dark, are interesting. What Qiao said didn''t take long for LAN Shengbin to appear in the house that night. He had been detained, but now he ran out directly and arrived at his home. When my mother opened the door and saw that it was LAN Shengbin, she didn''t have a smile to wee her. Her face was a little strange and stiff. At this time, LAN Shengbin didn''t care, or even if he saw it, he couldn''t care. He opened the door and ran to the door, shouting, "Su Xiu, Su Xiu!" He cried so eagerly, as if there was something wrong. He never called Su Xiu before. When his mother heard him calling Su Xiu, she immediately felt cold in her heart. She said, "what are you calling? Su Xiu is sleeping. " She couldn''t believe the things Su Nan said, but she didn''t know how to face the blue family. "What do you want me to do?" It''s been repaired. He was standing at the door, tall and straight, dressed in luxury. Obviously, he is a young man who should have an extraordinary life, but because of this strange disease, he is forced to stay at home and have a gloomy atmosphere. He wore a mask that covered most of his face, and his clear eyes looked at LAN Shengbin coldly. "Sushi, you can help uncle again for thest time. Uncle has only one appeal." When LAN Shengbin saw Suxiu, he was like a mouse seeing meat. He ran towards Suxiu, but on the way he was caught by his mother: "what are you going to do?" She felt that there was something wrong with the excited LAN Shengbin. LAN Shengbin left her and went to Su Xiu. Su Xiu saw him fall his mother, and his eyes were angry: "what are you doing?" When he saw LAN Shengbining up, he kicked LAN Shengbin down. LAN Shengbin did not expect that he would directly kick people, "ah" screamed, fell down the stairs. He fell to the ground, which startled his mother. Su Nan felt something wrong, opened the door to see the situation, and immediately came to stop LAN Shengbin, and sternly used: "you dare toe here, what do you want to do?" LAN Shengbin looked at Su Nan and cried out: "Su Nan, my uncle is forced, and my uncle can''t help it. Anyway, your younger brother doesn''t live long. He''s dead sooner orter! Su Xiu, youmit suicide, youmit suicide now He seemed to be in a daze, saying this sentence directly shocked the whole family. "Are you crazy?" "Lan Shengbin, do you know what you are talking about? Are you crazy? If you''re crazy, you''re going to die yourself! You let my sonmit suicide His mother is his scale, LAN Shengbin now, is undoubtedly crazy. Chapter 482 "I can''t help it. He won''t live long anyway, can he?" LAN Shengbin is crying now and his face is fierce. The whole person is twisted and ugly. Miao Yonn''s body was dug out, which greatly stimted him. The results at Feng''s house are not very good either. He was forced to do nothing. Now as long as Su Xiu is dead, as long as he is dead, this matter is over! "You madman, get out of here! Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you! " Su Nan was also angry by his words, shivering all over. He wanted to kill LAN Shengbin directly now. Even this kind of words can be said, LAN Shengbin is no longer worthy of being a man! Su Xiu raised his chin in a light tone: "even if I am going to die, I will never let you go as expected." "You..." Blue Shengbin eyes red, suddenly saw a fruit knife on the table. He immediately ran over and picked it up: "since you don''t want tomit suicide, I''ll help you! If you die, it will be over, and the curse of that mad woman will be gone! " He said this in a twisted way and rushed to Su Xiu with a knife. Su Mu screamed, "Su Nan, Su Nan Su Nan immediately went forward to pull LAN Shengbin, but it was only two or three steps for him to go upstairs. Su Xiu just looks at him in silence. When LAN is ill and raises his knife, his wrist stops in mid air. Then, he howled, and suddenly felt that his face was particrly itchy. This itch became more and more intense, almost to the point that he could not control. He had no way to throw down the knife and scratch his face with a fierce face. He scratched very hard, as if it was not his own face. The more he scratched, the more itching he felt. He had to scratch it with his utmost strength. Only when he scratched his skin and flesh was painful, could he relieve the itching. In the shocked eyes of his mother and Su Nan, they saw LAN Shengbin scratching the skin of his chin like a madman, and his lips began to change. His skin color became dark. With his scratching, countless tiny blood beads gushed out. Even the leather belt meat was caught by LAN Shengbin, but he didn''t notice it. He just wailed, "how itchy, how itchy! Why is it so itchy? Why is it so itchy? " It was so itchy that he couldn''t control it. The more itchy he was, the more he wanted to scratch. It seemed that only when he caught the bone, could he stop the itching. Every time he scratched, the blood sshed out, but hepletely ignored it. Su Xiu just looked at all this quietly. At the same time, he gently opened his mask. Originally ferocious traces all over the whole jaw, almostpletely damaged the corners of his lips. The ck stains were like the solidification of paint, and the corners of his lips could not be called normal people''s lips. However, it was at this time that the marks on his face cared about the elimination of the marks visible to the naked eye. Those long-term scars, like a broken shell of the skin, gradually began to fall down, revealing white, only some light pink traces of the skin. The wound is healing and everything is getting better for him. There are more and more scars on LAN Shengbin''s face, and his face is more and more ferocious. as like as two peas, brother Lan Shengbin, who looked like a handsome young brother and looked exactly like his brother, he said, "now, do you know how I''ve been living for so many years?" Chapter 483 LAN Shengbin can''t hear anything now. His brain is just itching. "Itchy, I itch so much." He scratched himself with blood all over his face and even began to roll on the ground. The residents were stunned. In particr, my mother watched this magic scene happen in front of her. Su Nan said one by one in front of her own verification, she thought she was saying nonsense. Who can believe that all this is true without seeing it with his own eyes? Her education did not allow her to believe such a ridiculous thing. However, the fact is now happening in front of her, and she has seen such a ridiculous thing happen with her own eyes. The ferocious wound on Su Xiu''s face is healed, and LAN Shengbin''s face is destroyed. She is ignorant in ce, looking at the rolling LAN Shengbin, both afraid and some can not help but hate. If all this is true, all this is true. So these 20 years All of a sudden she trembled. Su Nan saw Su Xiu''s face. It could be said that it was a miracle that the medical miracle could not catch up with. He did not care about the strange situation. He ran to Su Xiu excitedly: "brother..." He looked at Su Xiu''s face, and Su Xiu grinned at him. The smile seemed a little sad at this time: "brother, is my face better?" As the scar on his face faded, he felt it. He felt the corner of his lips touching the air, no longer suppressed in the narrow mask, he smelled the warm smell of the home. "Well It''s all right... " Su Nan saw the miracle with his own eyes. His eyes were red and tears fell. It is said that a man has tears, but knowing his brother''s experience for so many years, which brother''s heart will not be sour? He was finally free. He didn''t have to die, Su Xiu didn''t have to die, his brother didn''t have to die! He hugs Su Xiu, who returns him with a smile. Neither of them cares about LAN Shengbin, who wails and rolls on the ground. At this time, the mother also responded, and she was very excited. However, she was more calm than the children. "Su Nan, call the police and let them arrest this man." She pointed to the ground, and at the same time said to Su Xiu: "Xiu''er, you can change a new mask and wear it for a few days. Later, she said that you should find an old Chinese medicine doctor to cure you." Let a person believe that there are strange things in the world, unless witnessed by her own eyes. Now she believes it, but at the same time, she also knows that if someone else knows that Su Xiu has suddenly recovered, there will be doubts. Su Xiu knew his mother''s worry and nodded, "I know, mom." Su Nan Yi Yan made a call to the police, and his mother called his father who was running around outside. She couldn''t hide her excitement in her voice. After reporting the news to her father, she looked at Su Nan, her eyes were red, and she felt guilty: "I''m sorry, mom couldn''t imagine such a thing at that time I''m so excited. " Su Nan relieved with a smile: "Mom, it''s OK, I understand you." His mother was an educated senior member. Who would believe this kind of fairy tale that he had never experienced before? LAN Shengbin''s rtionship with his family in the past 20 years is so good that his father and mother are taken care of by each other. They are good-natured and can''t imagine such a bad thing. But now the truth hase out, and my mother has also refreshed her world outlook. Chapter 484 The howling LAN Shengbin is soon taken away by Su Nan. In the meantime, there are 120. Seeing LAN Shengbin''s situation, even the police and doctors were scared. Everyone has never seen such a strange situation, and finally can only give LAN Shengbin an anesthetic to let him go to sleep. Because even tranquilizers don''t work well. It''s terrible. Although the police have doubts, but now LAN Shengbin is involved in a special homicide case, such a situation can not be groundlessly suspected that someone else poisoned him. As long as Su Nan follows him back to the police station to make a record, there will be only Su Mu and Su Xiu at home. The mother looked at Su Xiu and caressed his cheek with trembling hands: "so many years It''s hard on you. " She said, tears fell down: "mom never thought that would lead a wolf into the house, I am sorry for you, I am sorry for you." She was in a state of emotional copse when she faced Su Xiu. She couldn''t stop heartache when she thought of her son''s suffering for 20 years. She used to treat her son as a strange disease. Who would have thought that it was a curse that others scared him. Su Xiu touched her mother''s face and saw the hair on her temples. She felt sad: "Mom, it''s none of your business. You and dad have worked hard for so many years." He saw all the efforts made by his family for him. Doctors at home and abroad had looked for him all the time, and the family had never given up on him. Even when he was a child, everyone pointed at him and called the monster, which was the only warmth given to him. No matter what, his parents and brother are the people who love him most in the world. No matter how ugly and frightening he is, they never dislike him. That is, under the careful care of his family, he did not have any mental illness. Otherwise, only one person would have died under such torture. For so many years, he didn''t want to diepletely, but when he thought of his family and brothers, he couldn''t be cruel. "Now you are all right, everything is all right, everything is over." She also touched Su Xiu''s cheek, and saw the other party''s wless face, and her heart could not stopforting. She was a little puzzled: "you this thing, who helped you?" Su Xiu hesitated and said, "Mom, do you remember brother Yanqinging to our house?" Su Mu''s eyes widened: "inkstone green?" Although brother Qingyan didn''t want to reveal something to others, I just wanted to know something She thought of the identity of song Yanqing and suddenly thought of the reason why the other party should hide. In that position, you may be able to touch things that ordinary people can''t touch. The mother nodded and gritted her teeth again: "I want to know what LAN Shengbin did in those years. Your brother said Yonn had already..." She can''t believe it. Now LAN Shengbin has been taken away. Who is his wife Yonn? There''s a lot of fog about it. Su Xiu lowered his body and said, "Mom, now that LAN Shengbin has eaten his own fruit, we will soon know what is going on." The housewife also nodded: "your father ising back soon, he will be happy to die!" Chapter 485 After his father came back, he saw Su Xiu''s recovery. Naturally, the whole family cried bitterly. After 20 years of suffering, we should be excited. However, LAN Shengbin has always been a thorn. "My father used to help them with the blue family before Mentioning this stubble, my mother felt that she was blind at first. She didn''t know what she had done before she was targeted. My father is stupid, can''t say too much hate words, but the hate for LAN Shengbin is obvious at the moment, scolded a heartless! After scolding, he reacted and said: "before, there was a very popr little three around LAN Shengbin. It''s not that he was pregnant. At that time, it was still very noisy." At that time, it was not as open as it is now. Basically, some news spread all over the circle, and they were shocked. It''s no secret that LAN Shengbin is pregnant. The mother nodded: "is not to say that Yong Lan was angry at the time of abortion? Why so fast... " They gave birth to the twins ofnmaoqian andnmaochen. The three men looked at each other, tacitly. I''m afraid the blue family is even more terrible than they know. It''s only about the recement of Miao Yonn It''s very strange! *** in the hospital, LAN Shengbin had a rapid attack, and his whole face was scratched by himself. There was no way for the medical staff to give him all kinds of tranquilizers. However, the injection of this kind of thing is always harmful to the body, but for the present LAN Shengbin, there is no difference between harmful and harmless. The naked eye can see that he must not live long. However, LAN Maoqian still made a big noise in the hospital, "I don''t care, you must save my father, what kind of strange disease he has, we must save him!" LAN Maoqian is crying at this time. She looks at her father in the intensive care unit, but can do nothing. I don''t know why my father contracted this strange disease overnight. The medical staff are helpless. They have tried their best to be scolded by LAN Maoqian, but because the other side is the blue family, they have to wait on them. Of course, the news of LAN Shengbin''s strange illness has not been concealed from the media reporters. Some people sneak in and want to get some exclusive news. LAN Maochen is too busy to deal with the leakage of these news, but Miao Yonn is missing. LAN Shengbin in the ward is calm. After a period of time, he calls LAN Maoqian in. He passes through a section of protective cabin. His face covered with mask also has bloodstain, which makes LAN Maoqian look down. She could only cover her face and cry helplessly. That pair of gray eyes, revealed the struggle of life: "go Go to the lodging house and ask them to change it back. If you change it back, your father won''t die... " Blue Mao Qian listened to a half understanding, crying and asked him: "Dad, for what?" LAN Shengbin red at her: "go, go Go He couldn''t say much. He knew that time was running out and his deadline wasing. There is not much time left by Miao Yonn for 20 years. Blue Mao Qian in a hurry dare to go to the home. At this time, the host family didn''t want to see anyone in the blue family, but LAN Maoqian was innocent. His father couldn''t bear to see him, so he let him in. Who knows that as soon as she came in, she went to find Su Nan and mistook Su Xiu, who had been restored in the living room, for Su Nan. She grabbed his hand and began to cry: "Su Nan, help my father, help my father, OK?" Chapter 486 "For what? How can I save him? " Su Xiu''s tone was light, and he shook off LAN Maoqian''s hand. He always did not like LAN Maoqian. LAN Maoqian didn''t like himself and hated himself. He could see that before. Now even if recovered, he has no good feelings for LAN Maoqian. LAN Maoqian''s tears came out: "I I don''t know, dad said, as long as you and your brother back on the line, change back, you let your brother and my father change it? We have such a good rtionship, you should help me, right? " The mother listened, temples are in a sudden jump, heart constantly ups and downs, she stood up, looking at LAN Maoqian, at this time are some hate: "do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what your father did? " LAN Maoqian was frightened by her mother''s rare stern expression. She stepped back and looked innocent and aggrieved: "I I don''t know. " "You don''t know, you just listen to your father and beg us?" Su Xiu''s tone was ironic, and his mother said, "you don''t know, then I''ll tell you!" She told LAN Maoqian the whole story. After hearing this, LAN Maoqian was refreshed in her world outlook. Of course, she didn''t believe it at all. She said in a shrill voice: "Auntie, are you crazy? My mom isn''t my mom? My father''s curse was transferred to Su Xiu? What are you talking about? It''s the 21st century, you know! " Her manner is the same as her mother. The difference is that she can see the facts and calm down. Even if LAN Maoqian sees the facts, she is not necessarily able to calm down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She was so angry that she was about to leave on the spot. However, thinking of the consequences of leaving, she could not bear to see her father leave. If her father left, would their blue family be destroyed and her elder brother wanted to support apany? What would happen to her future life? "Even so, it has been so many years, and our family has already made enoughpensation for you. Why can''t we let Su Xiu just be a good person? As long as he and dade back, Dad won''t have to suffer! " "You give it to me and get out of here now!" My mother didn''t expect that she didn''t speak to anyone at all. Her final self-restraint was used to control herself. She was very angry: "I used this 20 years of friendship to stop me from beating you myself. I only thought your father was a heartless man. I didn''t expect that the child she taught was also a cruel thing!" Blue Mao Qian red at big eyes: "where am I? I just don''t want to let - " " get out of here! " Even the good-natured resident father couldn''t bear it. He grabbed a broom and his blood vessels jumped out of his forehead: "if you don''t roll, I''ll beat you and go." LAN Maoqian was afraid that he would beat himself with a broom, and ran away in terror. Before leaving, he cried and cried: "you are so heartless. I want to expose you to the media, and I will report him to my uncle''s unit!" This time, Su Xiu threw a knife directly and threw it beside LAN Maoqian. LAN Maoqian screamed and ran away with his head covered. The mother sat down in anger, and then tearspletely stopped being angry: "so many years, so many years!" The family of blue is to dig out the heart and lung of the blue family, which knows, behind one by one, are so heartless and heartless! Chapter 487 Su Xiu took his mother in his arms tofort him. Su Nan sent a message saying that he and the master contacted him. Later things would be dealt with by someone for the home. Of course it won''t be songyanqing. It''s the Phoenix family. The great ancestor did such a thing when he heard his favorite younger generation, and he didn''t think it at first. Fengxinlin, who is such a leader of the Phoenix family, is very extraordinary in his spirit. When he broughtnshengbin back to the Phoenix family to exin this to his great ancestor, there was a tone of little concern: "Lan Shengbin was also in love with me in the past. I can''t watch his brother go wrong, and I found a suitable family, I am the help of the AZU. Now this thing has changed, and I hope that the great ancestor can help me to close the end. " He is also the only one in the Phoenix family who can see the great ancestor besides the ancestor a. At this time, he could not see, sitting on the throne of the great ancestor, eyebrows there is a silk tired. When the big ancestor heard this, he began to be a little bit of a dislike, but said, "the person you said has not been dealt with?" Feng Xinlin was hesitant: "I don''t know what happened. The array was reced. He was cursed and was about to die." Big Zu suddenly opened eyes, some meaningful: "a Zu moved the hand, unexpectedly, someone can exchange the array back?" Feng Xinlin nodded: "yes, so I hope that the great ancestor can see what is going on." The great ancestor sang for a moment, holding a string of beads in his hand, and the movement of holding the beads was faster. Suddenly, he did not know what happened, and asked, "has the family who was transferred the curse have any abnormal situation recently, or who have they been in contact with?" "It''s not, in a reasonable way." Fengxinlin hesitated, "there is a small thing, but I don''t think it matters much." "Big Zu is afraid of this kind of" small thing "now, murderous and overflowing:" talk! " Fengxinlin dare not conceal it, and hurriedly respectfully said: "the family surnamed Su, the person who was transferred into the curse was shuxiu. On his mother''s birthday the other two days ago, the young master of the Song family visited, but he was a sick Yangzi. He heard that he happened to visit by the way and brought a friend..." Before finishing, the great ancestor suddenly in the heart of a cold, had a sense of ominous: "who did he take?" Feng Xinlin hesitated: "it seems that a Zu had a special look at Joe today in the past time, she has no problem?" "Pa!" The small incense stove on a table of Da Zu directly hit fengxinlin on his head, and was furious: "why don''t you report this earlier, why?! One two do things and I wipe your ass for you, you are really capable! Waste! " He seldom so angry, so that fengxinlin immediately realized that the situation was not right, cold sweat brush down: "great ancestor..." "You don''t have to worry about this matter. You can get out of here. He will die if he wants to die. He will also push out all responsibilities. Otherwise, you can''t me me for not saving you when I get there!" The great ancestor can not say Joe today''s terrible, now facing sessive attacks, he hated to peel off the group of people who were specially targeted at his Phoenix family. One by one, why can such waste, to provoke one, can not provoke people! Feng Xinlin eyes a violent, the air down, or turned out. Big Zu so angry, it means that things, some serious. Chapter 488 Sitting in his position, what he thought in his mind was what Joe had said at that time. Now a pile of a piece is a can not escape the, Phoenix family is always on the decline. Even the great ancestor felt the inability to return to heaven. She''s not going to kill him. She''s trying to get people out there. Who doesn''t want to live? After living for so many years, he still felt that he did not live enough. Dazu lowered his eyes and thought again and again, but he decided to inform the people there. If he can deal with it, he can survive. If he can''t, he will be thest one to die. *** when the Phoenix family withdrew from the blue family, it was inevitable that the blue family would decline. The context of the matter was quickly investigated. The body of Miao Yonn, who is now Miao Yonn, was found hanging himself in the vi. LAN Shengbin also died in the hospital soon afterwards. Their sudden departure caused a lot of confusion to the LAN family. Their two children, LAN Maochen''s foundation today, can''t be established in LAN''s family for the time being. Many shareholders take advantage of the fire. LAN Maochen and LAN Maoqian are in a state of anxiety and fall from the cloud to the world. Qiao knew what happened when she saw the body of Miao Yonn. She told song Yanqing all these things. As for whether or not to tell the residents, it''s all up to them. Twenty years ago, LAN Shengbin was really like everyone thought. He wanted to kill his wife and support his little lover. However, Miao Yonn was a master of array. Although he was an ordinary master of array, he was not able to deal with them. At that time, Miao Yonn had just miscarried. He also knew that her husband wanted to kill himself and let his lover rece him. He was furious. Of course, he had to deal with the dog man and woman. However, LAN Shengbin had a good rtionship with fengxinlin. What''s the origin of Feng family? At that time, we had a clue. In all kinds of small things, we solved the matter of Miao Yonn. Feng''s family doesn''t care about such a small thing. At that time, LAN Shengbin had realized that Miao Yonn was not an ordinary person, so he asked fengxinlin to help him. Miao Yonn at that time found fast, or to escape. Finally, Feng Xinlin put forward a vicious way, that is, changing skin is not a bloody and cruel way, but a change of Miao Yonn''s face, the little lover will gradually be Miao Yonn''s appearance, and Miao Yonn will be deprived of the qualification of existence, and slowly die out. Because at that time, Miao Yonn left a w when he escaped, and the array mage brought by Feng Xinlin did something about it. Miao Yonn knows that he has been unable to return to heaven, so he will leave such a vicious array against LAN Shengbin. LAN Shengbin knew that the array could not be solved by himself, so he transferred it at the same time. The Su Xiu of the Su family was the most suitable person for him. Therefore, he transferred the formation to a child who was only three years old at that time. Knowing that the host family is rich and powerful, he still moves his mind to have a good rtionship with the host family. It only takes 20 years for this matter to end. Even LAN Shengbin thought for countless times that as long as Su Xiu couldn''t hold on, he wouldmit suicide. Unexpectedly, his family still insisted. Adhere to today, actually really failed, he is afraid to die do not understand why this is. Obviously, as long as Su Xiu dies, everything is over. Chapter 489 "How did Miao Yonn''s body appear under the blue vi?" Song Yanqing listened to the general process of Qiao Jin and asked about the key. ording to the practice at that time, LAN Shengbin should be surrounded by a master array. How could Miao Yonn have a chance. Qiao thought for a moment, "it depends on the time when the police investigate. I think Miao Yonn''s body was not buried under the Blue Vi 20 years ago, but moved in recent years. This kind of thing is about the people Miao Yonn believes in and this kind of interpersonal rtionship is something else that needs to be investigated." During this period, the information she needs to know about the investigation of the police isplicated. It maye out soon. Song Yanqing: "OK, I''ll thank you for this." Qiao Jin: "you''re wee. Su Nan paid for it." 99999 is not paid in vain. Song Yanqing chuckled: "I heard that your online ount has been blocked?" Joe didn''t care: "Yeah, I think I''m in their way." Song Yanqing couldn''t stopughing: "you don''t have to worry about this. The ount will be unsealed soon. But if you are too urate, there will be many people staring at you." "That''s not the same. I think it''s working. " I didn''t see Xu Rong and Ming Chu. All of these appeared in fortune telling. Sometimes, unexpected surprises often appeared. So now Joe is still quite keen on fortune telling. Since Song Yanqing can solve her ount problem, she expressed her thanks to song Yanqing. He is such a good man that he owes another one. Hang up the phone, Joe today feel the Mu family has a special vor. She opened the door and saw that it was muqizhi''s blind date. The other party''s surname is Hou. He is also a well-known family and a spiritual thinker. When hees here, he will attract the attention of Qiao Jin. "Xiao Wan, you sit here." Qiaofei in the face of muqizhi''s blind date, of course, is a warm reception. Qiao looked at it today and did not go down casually. Muqizhi and Qiaofei are there, and Mu Xiangshan is also there. She doesn''t like such an asion. Qiao closed the door gently today. Muqizhi sat next to Hou Wan, sipped his coffee, looked up, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, would you like me to meet Xiao Wan?" "Well, your sister has closed the room all day. She doesn''t know what she''s doing, and she''s not afraid to get bored." Qiao Fei should be quick, then ready to go up to call Qiao Jin. Mu Xiangshan leisurely said: "people have other people''s business, you have nothing to do all day long, you know that others have nothing to do?" "I just want her toe down and meet Xiao Wan." After all, it may be the future sister-inw, who can note to the door. The dignified and generous Hou Wan was curious: "is Qi Zhi''s sister?" Joffe nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s summer vacation now, just stay at home, I''ll go up and call her." Qiao Fei came upstairs and knocked on the door of Qiao Jin''s room. Qiao opened the door and said, "Xiao Jin, your brother''s girlfriend is here. Go down and say hello to her. Anyway, she is the future sister-inw." Joe blinked his eyes today, and a smile came out of the corner of his lips: "have you confirmed the rtionship?" Qiaofei coughed: "even if not sure, it''s not far away." After all, it''s a blind date. It has that meaning in itself. Now it''s in the final stage ofmunication. If we get along well, it will be. Chapter 490 Joe didn''t say anything, just said, "OK, I''ll go down and have a look." Then he went down with joffy. When Hou Wan saw Qiao Fei leading the girl behind her, her eyes were still bright. This girl is a rare and amazing girl. It''s not that kind of extreme beauty, but that exquisite face with the dust temperament, it''s really too rare. Even if you are wearing ordinary home suits, there is always a kind of smoke like atmosphere, as if you can''t grasp and feel. Both want to let people care, but also can''t bear to touch. Maybe it''s the current popr talk, beautiful like a fairy? Thinking of this, Hou Wanughed. "Is this Qi Zhi''s sister? I''m really beautiful. I''m a good-looking person. My aunt, your family''s genes are so excellent. I follow you and my uncle. " Qiao Fei was happy and said with a smile: "Xiaowan really can talk. Come on, Xiaojin, this is Hou Wan, your brother''s girlfriend." Qiao blinked: "Hello, Miss Hou." Hou Wan got up and held out his hand: "Hello, Xiaojin." Hou Wan is beautiful, is that kind of dignified and beautiful generous, almost let a person feel at a nce, married inside is that kind of pearly noble gas, can hold the court. Because of this, this kind of girl also gives a strong feeling when she is not married. It''s a good match for Muzi. Unfortunately Qiao saw muqizhi''s marriage line today. When he met a person, he made a life, and there was no process. Since Hou Wan is not his lover, they will probably break up soon because of their differences. What are the differences? She just smiles, and of course she doesn''t say much. She shook hands with Hou Wan and started with a delicate touch. Hou Wan felt that her skin was excellent. She took good care of her skin every day, and her skin was fair and smooth. But when she came into contact with Jo Jin, she felt what it meant to be really weak and boneless. I can''t help but sigh that those who are loved by God are perfect. Qiao didn''t like to talk today, so he sat down and talked to Hou Wan and them. Most of the time, Hou Wan and Qiao Fei were chatting. Muqizhi and Mu Xiangshan asionally said something, but Qiao didn''t interrupt at all. She didn''t have any other reaction. She just listened quietly. Hou Wan also quickly saw that the girl was not very talkative. Despite the fact that Qiao Jin was Miss Mu''s, she remembered that she had heard the name of Qiao Jin somewhere. She was a little familiar with it, but she didn''t think of it. At noon, Hou Wan stayed for dinner, and Qiao also received some news about the blue family. After investigating the corpse buried under the blue family vi, the final identification results were obtained. The person was indeed dead for about 20 years. However, ording to the identification marks on the bones, the police concluded that the body should have been buried in the earth, and then the person was dug out and transferred to the vi of the blue family. Who did it needs to be investigated. Over the past ten years, the blue family vi has been continuously renovated more than ten times, and there are hundreds of workers in charge. To investigate the traces and screen out who is most likely to do this kind of thing from so many people, it has to be said that it is not a small project. The main reason is that people may not know how far they have run since time has passed. Now that LAN Shengbin is dead, the case of the blue family is a bit simr to the anonymous case. Chapter 491 After all, there are too many strange information involved in it, such as changing skin and changing mantra. The spirit group took over the matter. They didn''t know the existence of the array mage, so they didn''t know it. At best, I think it was done by some kind of sorcerer who is good at cursing. This case can either be concluded in a reasonable way, or it can only be investigated all the time. When the resultes out, it''s none of Joe''s business. She has finished her task after she has solved the problem of overnight repair. A few words from Hou Wan on the dinner table can make Qiao Fei happy and satisfy Mu Xiangshan. Hou Wan is very good at these asions, it can be seen that she can easily get the favor of her elders. Joe doesn''t think she has any problems now, so he won''t take care of the things between her and muzizhi. Whether there is predestination, it is natural. After eating, Hou Wan will leave because of something. Instead, Qiao Fei asked Qiao Jin''s opinion: "Xiao Jin, what do you think of Miss Hou?" Mu Xiangshan nced at Qiao Fei: "what does Qi Zhi fall in love with?" Qiao nodded: "yes, Qi Zhi''s falling in love has nothing to do with me. It''s what Qi Zhi thinks, not what I think." "Well, those who are in charge have a good view." Qiao Fei just casually asked: "I always want to ask the opinions of the family. I think this miss Hou is good. If you think it''s good, I want to find a time for Qi Zhi to get engaged to her. Forget it. I don''t think your elder brother is against it." Joe was thinking, "are you all so quick?" Just a few days after we met, we are about to get engaged. "What do you know? Your big brother is twenty-five!" Oh, Qi Zhi and song Yanqing came in the same year? It''s just that Mu Qizhi looks more mature than song Yanqing It was probably ground at home. However, Mu Qizhi has 25% this year, and Qiao Fei is 43 and close to 44 this year Qiao now quietly raised his head: "Feifei, when you were born together, didn''t you reach the age of marriage?" Qiaofei: "it''s Mu Xiangshan coughed and then sneered. Geoffy wanted to bury his head in the bowl. She blushed a little: "at that time, I was too young to be sensible..." At that time, they didn''t pay much attention to them. If Qiao Fei didn''t meet Mu Zhenming, he would have married earlier. Joe gave a meaningful "Oh" today. "What do you know as a child? You''re only twenty. What do you think about all day Although there are some twists and turns now! Just at this time, muqizhi came back and asked, "what are you talking about?" "Nothing said, nothing said." Qiao Fei immediately changed the topic: "did you send Xiao Wan away? Why don''t you send Xiao Wan home? " Muqizhi looked at Qiao Fei and seemed to be helpless: "she has her own affairs in the afternoon. She has already driven here. Mom, you don''t have to worry." Qiao Fei coughed: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not Do you still have a lot of drama? Tell your mother the truth. How do you feel about Xiaowan? " After thinking about it, she said, "don''t feel forced. Your father and I don''t force you. It''s mainly based on your personal thoughts." They are enlightened parents and will not force their children to join the family. Chapter 492 "Not bad." Muqi''s tone is t: "she should be OK." Joffe didn''t understand: "what''s ok? Do you like it or not Muqizhi nced at Qiaofei and did not speak. Mu said to the mountain, "what''s your hurry? Although Hou Wan is praised by everyone, he has been staying abroad before. Let Qi know more about it. " Qiao Fei murmured: "then you understand, mom is not anxious." "I don''t think Hou Wan likes me that much." Muqi''s cold not Ding such a sentence, called Qiao Fei some at a loss: "ah?" If it is not suitable for her, she should simply choose a period of time Although both sides are at home, there is not too much pressure from muqizhi. On the contrary, Hou Wan should be under more pressure from home. People like muqizhi can''t feel it. Mu Xiangshan immediately sighed: "it can be seen that blind date is not advisable. What did your sister say at that time? It is said that your marriage line has not yet appeared. It can be seen that Hou Wan is not your favorite person. Your feeling is probably good. Hou Wan doesn''t like you. " Qiao Fei couldn''t turn his eyes: "Dad, I told you not to do these feudal superstitious things at home. You still follow Xiaojin nonsense!" Muqizhi also said with a smile: "grandfather, this kind of thing depends on personal choice, which can''t be calcted. Xiaojin, you should also read less of those things on the Inte! " Let''s see what they look like now. Joe wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "Qi''s right. I''ll go up first." Qiaofei: "it''s Ah, in this family, one by one is extremely bad hearted. *** in the afternoon, when Qiao was at home, Qiao Fei came upstairs to look for her. He said, "there is an old couple looking for you below." Joe''s face was very heavy at the time, which made him see her displeasure. "What''s the matter with you?" he said cautiously Now Joe quickly calmed down his expression and said, "it''s OK, Feifei, you go to the room." "What am I doing in my room? What are you doing outside? " Of course, Qiao Fei was not at ease. She went down with Joe and saw a pair of old people waiting in the living room. The old couple looked a little nervous. When they saw Joe today, they pointed at her and cried out, "murderer, murderer!" Qiaofei was stunned. She ran directly to the two men and blocked Qiao Jin: "who do you think is the murderer?" The old couple were very polite when they came to the house. Unexpectedly, they called Joe the murderer directly after they came in? Are you crazy? How can Xiao Jin kill people! Joe looked at the old couple with a look of excitement and silence. The old woman inside the old couple pointed at him and called out: "you killed my son and my daughter-inw. You are not a human being!" Another grandfather also looked at Qiao Jin with tears in his eyes, which showed that Joe had done something that was hard to be tolerated. The servants in the house were shocked. One of them went to inform the old man who was still at home. Qiao Fei almost did not faint: "you don''t gush! Housekeeper, let them out. These are madmen In Qiao Fei''s eyes, as soon as he came in, he pointed to Qiao Jin and called out the murderer. What is not a madman? Just as the housekeeper was about to act, Joe called out, "wait a minute." Chapter 493 Joe came up to the old couple today with a gentle and peaceful tone: "bring me the things." Qiao Fei was afraid of what the old couple would do to her. He grabbed her tightly and said nervously, "Xiao Jin, their brains are sick..." Qiao today shook his head. Strangely, the excited old couple saw Qiao Jin, but they couldn''t do anything. They even took out a piece of information from their pocket. Joe took it today. The information is opened. It is about the investigation information of the suspect in the murder case. The police can''t divulge such information, because all the information above is urate. The only thing wrong is that Wan Yanwei''s name was changed to Qiao Jin. Yes, the old couple are the parents of the man of the new couple. After they knew that their son and daughter-inw were dead, they were hit by too much. They asked for help everywhere. They knew that the police had caught the suspect, but they couldn''t get any information. Finally, they found a way to get such information. However, they didn''t know it was fake. They only remembered that the man above was Joaquin. There is no doubt who did it. After reading it today, Joe didn''t even have a trace of anger, and he stillughed peacefully: "it''s good." The ability of Wanyan family to steal dragon and phoenix is quite high. She handed the information to the old couple again with a cold tone: "I already know who let youe. It''s not me who killed your son. Now, go back and take good care of your granddaughter. Take care of everything as if nothing happened. The person who killed your son will naturally have retribution." The old couple were stupefied. After hearing this, they turned around and left. Because this is in Mu''s family, Qiao doesn''t want to let Qiaofei and them worry about it. Why did you see this? What were you talking about? " Today, Qiao said calmly, "no, their son was killed. They wanted to find the murderer, but they found the wrong person. I am not the one they are looking for. They are too excited to read the wrong information." This matter could have been solved slowly, but the Wanyan family actually poked it in front of the Mu family! Qiaofei almost fainted: "how can it be so frightening? You point to you as soon as youe down. Isn''t it too biased! And found our house? " Mu Xiangshan also received the news and rushed to see Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin and asked directly, "what''s going on?" Qiao said what he had just said again. Mu Xiangshan suddenly heard something wrong and saw that Qiao Fei was here. It was meaningful, but he didn''t ask anything. Qiao left Mu''s house after he finished speaking to them. *** Song Yanqing also received the news, and a Yi was very quick in informing Qiao Jin. At that time, song Yanqing was talking with his father at home. He heard a Yie to him and said, "young master, there seems to be something bad about Miss Qiao. Some old couple said that Miss Qiao was a murderer, and they went to her house." Originally and his father said this, smiling song Yanqing''s face a meal. The smile gradually slowed down. Song seems to be a little strange: "how could miss Qiao do such a thing?" When he went to pick up Qiao Jinst time, he only knew that it was Wanyan family who framed her. This time he thought it was another thing. Song Yanqing slightly droops his eyes: "the matter of Wanyan family?" Ah nodded: "I don''t know where to get the false evidence, frame Miss Qiao." Song Yanqing suddenlyughed, and was still amazing gentle radian: "very good." Chapter 494 Qiao got a call from Song Yanqing when he got outside. "Where is it?" His tone is very gentle, as if only in the ordinary inquiry. "It''s out there," Joe said softly Song Yanqing said, "well, Ie to you now. You tell me where you are, and I know what you want to do. It doesn''t need you to do it specially. It will use the most reasonable way and won''t let the Mu family have any doubts about you." Song Yanqing knows that the Mu family doesn''t know what Qiao is today. But Qiao must want to protect her family. Judging from her attitude, song Yanqing can see one or two. Joe didn''t understand. She quickly raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to do it." She is not depressed. She has seen everything over the years. The shameless degree of Wanyan family''s doing things is not as shameless as that of Feng''s family. What''s more, the cause and effect has been revealed. The more such things are done, the more the Wanyan family will be attacked. She doesn''t want to let Qiao Fei ask questions. When she doesn''t doubt, she will doubt something. There are muqizhi at home and they are there. Song Yanqing: "OK, you just need to tell me where I am and take you to dinner tonight." Qiao today told song Yanqing his current address and found a ce to sit down. Later, song Yanqing wille to pick him up. She knew that song Yanqing had done it. Because she received the news from He Yao. He Yao: [Wan Yan Wei and WAN Yan Xi have been taken away. ¡¿ as song Yanqing said, this kind of thing should be solved in the most reasonable way. The means used by the Wanyan family can also be used by the Song family. They tried to hide from the world because of their special status in the Ling group. This time, song Yanqing directly used the identity of the Song family to do it in person. The police already have the evidence, and the evidence of wanyanwei''s murder is clear. This time, it is impossible to release the case again. Wanyan Xi was arrested because he forged evidence without authorization and opened the door for Wanyan. This matter of course has a shock to the Wanyan family. However, knowing that it was the Song family, he hesitated. Ling group now also has some vibration, mainly because of the special identity of Wanyan Xi. Anyway, he is also in charge of the spiritual group. He is one of the few ordinary people who know that there is a spiritual master. Now he is arrested, and there is pressure from the Wanyan family. There is inevitably a dispute inside. When song Yanqing received Qiao Jin, she was sitting quietly in a park. Surrounded by parents who y with children, she holds her cheek to watch children y with slides and toys, but she doesn''t feel abrupt. Peaceful and clever appearance, with the temperament of dust, let people remember. Sitting there quietly, a world of its own, let people forget the tranquility and tranquility. This is a beautiful picture. The beautiful song Yanqing can''t bear to destroy it. Before he spoke, Joe felt his presence, turned around, saw the caring, and came towards him. When the window fell down, the faces of the people in the car were also breathtaking. Inadvertently, they attracted the attention of children nearby. Song Yanqing looked at Qiao Jin and said with a smile: "get in the car. I''m here to pick you up." Joe grinned at him, nodded, opened the door and went up. A child saw song Yanqing, drooling and shouting: "beautiful brother!" The cry drowned in the closed window, the children began tough freely, and began to y their own. Chapter 495 "Wan Yan Wei and WAN Yan Xi have been arrested. Do you want people to move their hands?" In the car, Qiao asked directly. Song Yanqing nodded gently, in a light voice: "they don''t know how to praise them. Don''t you think so?" Joaquin: "a little bit." She didn''t expect to die in advance. Change the information nted Qiao today, let that pair of old people find the Sao operation in front of themselves, Qiao today really did not expect. Wanyan''s family is too bold. Song Yanqing alsoughed: "just now my father received a phone call from Ling group, but my father is already on the ne going abroad." When he received the phone call, song seemed to know that his son was in charge of it. He said he didn''t know anything. Anyway, he had to go abroad on business and couldn''t manage anything. He just called song Yanqing and got on the ne. Qiao Jin didn''t care: "the two disabled people are not worthy of the attention of Wanyan family. If the present psychic family is of this level, to be honest, I''m very disappointed." Song Yanqing also nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about these people. I''ll take you to dinner first." Joaquin: "good." Qiao Fei called back at home. Qiao had an excuse to say that he was taken to dinner by song Yanqing. Seeing that she was ok, Joffe didn''t ask much. But mu Zhenming and his family all knew about it. They sent people to investigate the old couple and found out what happened. They did not know the existence of the Ling group, but it was easy to find out that the police had caught the suspect at that time, but was released. Joe hasn''t been out much these days. If the police arrest her, she won''t make any noise. From this, it can be seen that the old couple is looking for the wrong person. The Mu family just put down a little. Wanyan seat was caught, Ling group after some discussion, or came up with a Sao operation. Wan Yan Xi can''t ignore it. There are also instructions from the Wanyan family. The young master of the Song family is not very active, but Qiao can''t let it go now. So they decided to take back Qiao Jin, at least to let Qiao Jin promise to let song Yanqing release the perfect banquet. Wanyan micro there, Ling group is not easy to do, this thing can only let their Wanyan family find their own rtionship to settle. However, the task of catching Qiao Jin was assigned to He Yao and his team. When he Yao received the task:??????? Her mind was full of what genius had given her orders. Compared with her iprehension, Yu Xie seems a little excited: "this is not a good thing? She''s so arrogant, it''s time to get rid of her! " He Yao immediately frowned: "I will ask you, Qiao is arrogant today, but she vited the spirit group which rule?" Yu Xie said that One of the reasons for her to be rxed is that we have not been able to find the right one He Yao snorted coldly. Instead of talking to Yu Xie, he Yao said to the executive officer who came to give orders: "if we want to catch Qiao Jin, we must give at least an explicit order. Which rule of the spirit group has Qiao Jin vited? She didn''t use her own ability to mess around outside. Secondly, she didn''t kill people. This time, Wanyan family killed people and tried to put me on her. Now that people are caught, they still want to catch her back and trap them. Is our spiritual group bending thew for selfish ends? " Since Qiao Jin told her the truth, she has a kind of not obvious resentment to the high-level of the spirit group. Chapter 496 Because sometimes, the truth that is hidden may kill innocent members of the spiritual group. If you encounter a psychic master who may be a matrix mage or a spirit teller, you will have to die. The executive officer was displeased with He Yao''s query: "this is the order above, is it difficult for you to resist and not carry out?" He Yao: "without urate regtions, we can''t ept it." Yu Xie was a little angry: "Captain, are you not confused? Did you not listen to the orders of the group? " Cao Yiming''s face is forced by Cao Yiming. I don''t know anything about these two things. At the same time, I have an incredible feeling about the captain''s resistance to the mission. But they do know that the private captain and Joe Jin have a good rtionship. They have met several times. Lanxiaoni is holding He Yao''s hand and biting lollipop with a look of ignorance. The executive officer waved: "he Yao, it''s useless for you to be stubborn with me. It''s not my order. You just need to follow the rules. We already know that you have a good rtionship with Qiao. You have a little consideration about some things. If you don''t carry out, you don''t need the position of your team leader. You can temporarily ban your identity, and you will be reced by Yu Xie Reflect on yourself He Yao a face does not matter: "whatever you." She didn''t want to do it at all. Compared with Qiao today, she wanted to see if Yu Xie died fast enough. Yu Xie didn''t expect that the executive officer would be the captain of He Yao, and his eyes shed. Seeing he Yao''sck of oil and salt, the executive officer snorted coldly and dismissed He Yao''s team leader. He asked Yu Xie to lead the team to carry out the task and left. After he left, Yu inclined to look at He Yao and said, "Captain, you have no reason to object. We just arrest Qiao today. It''s not to do anything to her. It''s the order from the top. Even if she knows, she can''t me you." He Yao looked at him with a sneer: "sometimes you are very naive. You should be clear about the virtue of Wanyan family. You should abuse power now. Sooner orter, the root of the spirit group will be broken in their hands. Even an ordinary person of Wanyan family can not be responsible for killing people, just because her family is a psychic family. Do you think our spiritual group, which maintains the stability of human society, still has Is it necessary to exist? " The remaining oblique and one stagnant. "I understand what you mean. It''s just that this is an order from the top. We are only members, only obedient." He Yao waved his hand and impatiently said, "I can refuse to listen. You are the captain. You has the final say, go yourself." She looked at Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai: "Shuo Dai is in ss. She won''t go to this task. If you go, there won''t be anything." Yu nted: "Captain, I know you have a good rtionship with her, so I can only advise you that you stay here and don''t want to tell the news. Lanxiaoni, I want to take it with me." After all,nxiaoni is a wizard in the space system. He has a strong ability. He must take it with him. Lanxiaoni a listen to some not willing, t mouth: "dry mother do not go, I do not go." Yu Xie said that He Yao said: "the three of you are enough. Joe is not fighting today. What are you afraid of?" Yu Xie said that He suddenly felt that he Yao was cheating him. Chapter 497 Yu Xie could only bite his teeth and say, "that''s whatever you want." After that, he left with Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai. Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai hesitated to see he Yao. They could only say, "Captain, you are waiting for us here." Then he followed Yu Xie to leave. Lanxiaoni quietly asked, "godmother, are they going to catch sister Qiao?" He Yao nodded, his face a little dignified: "you Qiao elder sister doesn''t follow back, it''s OK to say, if you follow back, Ling group will probably have a big event..." Because she was inside the base, she couldn''t send messages outside. I don''t know where Joe is now. She should have known about it? *** the Ling group had a good idea, and sent someone to catch Qiao Jin. However, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing whispered when they were having dinner. "Something happened." Song Yanqing raised her eyes slightly. Qiao Jin said: "when the array mage of the Hurley family came to the imperial capital, the people of the Naling group started. It seems that the imperial capital is not peaceful at this time." Qiao can still feel it from such a far distance. Naturally, it is because there are too many movements. With such arge number of array mages, Qiao can feel it when they get off the ne. Dozens of people, plus the seven who died earlier, are indeed the blood of the Hurley family. Because the array mage is not somon, the hundreds of spiritual minders in the spirit group are the achievements umted over the past decades, which gradually form the scale of today. There are so many people in the country that only a few hundred have been found. The corresponding array mage is even more rare, as well as the legendary spirit teller. So far, Qiao has only met song Yanqing. Song Yanqing smiles: "your spirit is much more." "Ah, speaking of this..." Qiao stretched out his hand and touched song Yanqing''s wrist, "I still confiscate your dead breath this month." Compared with the past, this time Qiao is familiar with his car. Song Yanqing takes a look and just smiles slowly. "You always say I''m still dead now, but I think it''s changed a lotpared with before." In the past, song Yanqing was really weak, without exaggeration. It''s not like the cold that he can''t get any cold. It''s just that he can''t get any cold. Now he has be a soul teller. Qiao said that he is still dead, but his physical quality is also changing with the naked eye, which can not bepared with before. Now he only takes ah Yu out of the house, and his father will feel much relieved. Qiao Jin said faintly: "you are changing now, which proves that the life of the array mage who changed your life style is getting weaker and weaker, and has reached the point of strong support. Once he dies, you will recover slowly, but the luck you have been deprived of is still taken away." This needs to be swapped back. Song Yanqing nodded: "Ferdinand has a trip in the imperial capital next month. An advertiser has spent 100 million yuan asking him toe and shoot an advertisement." "100 million?" When Joe heard this, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really valuable." "Stars are like this, especially other stars are foreign stars." From a businessman''s point of view, song Yanqingmented: "his poprity is very high, his fans are crazy, and his ability to drive the purchase is strong. If the merchant pays 100 million yuan, he will surely earn 1 billion yuan." Joe nodded now. "I didn''t notice him." Mainly in foreign countries, Joe did not n to go, did not expect the other party wille. It is normal for song Yanqing to pay attention to him. [the third change of the monthly ticket] was added Chapter 498 This is also a new ce. Ferdinand''s family can not be unaware that the imperial capital is the territory of the Song family. "Ferdinand may not really know that his life has been changed," he spected "Do you think so?" said Song Yanqing Joe nodded: "he doesn''t know. His family should know that you are not dead. They must know that there is a master array supporting you in the imperial capital. It''s not a good time to let Ferdinande alone. If he knows it, he can''t die. The only possible guess is that he doesn''t know and his family can''t tell him Song Yanqing gently smiles: "a good enough person, if he knows that his fate is stolen, it will be difficult to ept." He gazed at Joaquin. "What will happen to him if he changes his life?" "Some of them will be bitten back. The difference lies in how much the array mage is willing to bear for him. ording to your body, his physical quality before the change should not be too good, otherwise you would not have been so weak at the beginning." In Song Yanqing''s deep eyes, a special emotion appeared: "will he die?" Qiao Jin: "this is not true. Everything depends on their own destiny line. Even if it is death, it can only show that he has already died." Song Yanqing chuckled: "it sounds like he''s innocent." In the words, it seems to be testing something. "Innocent?" Joe frowned: "aren''t you innocent? This kind of thing should not be measured by innocence. Causality doesn''t depend on whether you are innocent or not. If you are in it, it is difficult to extricate yourself. As I said, if your aunt doesn''t leave the Feng family, she and her children will probably be very sad for a while. The Feng family is still holding on because cause and effect are slowly decaying. Once an outbreak urs, the Feng family will not be able to support it. " Song Yanqing frowned: "I mentioned it, but..." As an outsider, at least for now, he suddenly asked his aunt to divorce. It is indeed difficult for people to ept. He probably mentioned it, but he couldn''t find a better excuse. His aunt didn''t me him too much, but she didn''t understand. Because the man she married is not bad for her at least, and there is no general bad habits of Feng family men. They are true love. Qiao also immediately understood the difficulty of song Yanqing and thought about the following: "it''s just that the glory is no longer. Even me, it''s hard to measure the extent to which the cause and effect should be paid back. As long as they don''t participate in the Feng family''s affairs, there will be no fatal causality." Song Yanqing also understands that she looks a little rxed. At least there is a song family behind her. When there is something wrong, it will be OK. Qiao Jin shook his head: "if you don''t mention these things, I know you''re also worried. If the Hurley familyes to do something, it won''t be peaceful. Don''t do it easily. You can''t expose the identity of the spirit teller." Song Yanqingnguage temperature and: "I have discretion." He watched Joe bow his head and eat quietly, and he gave a gentle smile. *** when Herry got off the ne, he started to do things, mainly members of the ying group, and thought out a bad breath. Even if the previous Joanna and others are not killed by the spirit group, it is also the spirit group protection is not effective. Of course, they did it secretly. After all, it is impossible for them to fall out openly. And Yu Xie and others became the unlucky ghosts of the first stop. Chapter 499 Yu Xie with Hua Yanming this auxiliary, he is also a spiritual department, the side-effect is his perception ability improved a lot. He felt something was wrong when he took two men to Joaquin''s ce. When they passed a no-one intersection, if it was not for his own intuition and subconsciously slowing down the speed, a section of broken road suddenly exploded in front of them would have killed the three of them in an instant. When the three of them saw a sudden explosion in the road ahead, their pupils dted. Yu Xie is a quick reaction to the direct reverse, step on the elerator, a turn to elerate the road when running. Cao Yikai was surprised: "what happened to us?" "Someone wants to do something to us," he said At this time, he subconsciously doubted whether he knew the situation of Joe Jin, but Joe didn''t have the strength. It''s impossible to know that the people in the lingzu group will go to catch her. He Yao is in the lingzu now and can''t divulge the news. That''s someone else. People in the spirit group will encounter a sudden attack, which is likely to beunched by hidden forces against the spirit group. There are ordinary people who are willing to maintain stability. Now Yu Xie is thinking about this. When the car goes to and fro, it makes an impatient turning sound. Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai hold on to the top of the window to prevent being thrown around because of the speed being too fast. Hua Yanming pale: "may be ambush." Who would have known that three of them would have passed by? This section of the road was originally empty, and now the sudden explosion of the road will only be regarded as an ident. But they are psychic teachers. They feel a trace of extraordinary power, which is absolutely done by the psychic master. "Bang!" Next to the vehicle, there was another section of road explosion. Because Yu drove too fast, it was almost dangerous to brush it. However, the stones sshed by the explosion fell heavily on the window. The special vehicle was only scratched, but the light of the fire was still frightening to the three people in the car. "Damn it!" Yu Xie calmly scolded a dirty word: "someone has leaked our whereabouts!" Hua Yanming subconsciously refuted Yu Xie: "absolutely can''t be the team leader. The team leader is in the Ling group now. How can we get the message?" Yu Xie''s saying is not to doubt he Yao? Cao Yikai also said: "even if the captain leaks, it is absolutely impossible to kill us." The only thing that''s certain is that it''s ambushed. "I say so does not mean that I suspect her, but our whereabouts must have been leaked." The car drove forward rapidly. Yu Xie almost showed his driving skills to the extreme, driving to a speed of more than 200 yards. At this time, there were no people around him. He had no scruples. When he was connected to a road with vehicles, they felt that the threat around them had disappeared. Yu Xieyi breathed a sigh of relief and returned the speed to normal speed, but now he dare not go to Qiao Jin''s side. Now he wants to return to Ling group as soon as possible and report to the upper authorities for investigation. At this time, Hua Yanming has taken out his mobile phone and began to report to Ling group. It''s very important to assassinate members of the spirit group. If you can do this in the capital city, you are either bold or organized illegally. At the thought of dying under someone else''s hands, all three of them felt extremely heavy. Now the spirit group is not safe. Chapter 500 As soon as they returned to lingzu, Yuxie received the news that Herry''s people had arrived in the capital. However, they didn''t tell the group when to arrive in advance, and the negotiation time was one day earlier. This also made the spirit group a little surprised. They didn''t know what the HELLEY family meant. Now when Yu Xiees back to report the news, Ling group finds out something is wrong. The Hurley family has always had a criminal record in doing things, and now their family members are destroyed I can''t help it, but it doesn''t mean they can take it out on the Chinese people. Naturally, there will be high-level negotiations on this matter. As soon as Yu Xie heard that the Hurley family arrived, he knew who was going to do it. When he Yao went back to see him, he Yao still had some sarcasm on his face: "are you back so soon? Is Joeing back with him today Yu oblique did not open his mouth, Hua Yanming hesitated to open his mouth: "Captain, we did not arrive, we met an ambush on the way, almost lost our lives." "Ambush?" He Yao also had some idents: "who will ambush you?" It can''t be Qiao Jin. If she wants to do it, she won''t spend so much effort. He Yao thinks that Qiao Jin has the strength to do it unconsciously. She also said that Yu Xie was not worthy of her action. Hua Yanming said: "the members of the Hurley family have arrived in the imperial capital." He Yao understood it immediately. Although she was in the spirit group, she was removed from the position of Captain just now, so no one informed her. He Yao cheekily took a puff: "it seems that who did it, basically do not need to discuss." Hua Yanming: We have no evidence. " Yu Xie snorted coldly: "when you doubt Hurley, you don''t hesitate. When you suspect Joe, how can you refute it? There is also no evidence. " He Yao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I must force me to speak out. If you want to make trouble for her, you can go at any time. I doubt who needs your care?" If she did not consider some reasons, she would like to say that you are not worthy of the other party''s hand. "You...!" I inclined to point at her, but did not know what to say, can only hate the hand down. Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai only have a bitter smile. They are all on the same team. It''s really not good to fight against each other every day, but there is no way to stop them. Who let Yu Xie and he Yao really is too wrong. They have nothing to do. *** when the members of the Hurley family arrived at the imperial capital, they were not picked up by the lingzu, but by the ancestors of the Feng family. The head of the Hurley family came this time is a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks like Joanna. He is beautiful and can hold one''s breath. His eyebrows are bright and sunny, but his eyes always give people a feeling of shivering. His lips are like smiling lips, always with a friendly and charming smile. However, AZU knew that this man was extremely cruel and powerful. This time, the Hurley family sent him here, which clearly showed that he would never die. Not to mention the problem of the n, just the death of Joanna, I don''t know how many people will die this time to calm the other party''s anger. However, this has nothing to do with the Feng family, they just need to do things ording to the orders of the great ancestor. "Mr. Milo." AZU opened his mouth in pure English. The tall man named Milo nced at AZU lightly and went straight ahead. For his attitude, AZU was not surprised, and respectfully followed him. Chapter 501 Qiao was sent back to the Mu family by song Yanqing. That night, she received some news that the first stop of the Hurley family after they came to the capital was not lingzu, but Fengjia. When Joanna came to the capital, she also went to Feng''s house. It''s a certainty that there is a rtionship between the HELLEY family and the Feng family, so the big probability behind the Phoenix family is the HELLEY family. Song Yanqing, the leader''s information, was also sent to Qiao Jin. Joe just looked at it and knew that the other side was not a real fierce angle. Maybe he was hiding in the empire with the sun never setting. However, what is surprising is that, except for the first day, members of the spirit group were attacked inexplicably. In the next few days, members of the Hurley family stayed in Feng''s house and did not appear. There was norge-scale abnormal situation in the imperial capital. It seems that the Huli family is standing still. Joe thought the Phoenix family might not be so kind as to stop Herry. They have other ns. Even Joanna''s death has not been investigated for the first time, Joe can only think of this possibility. They didn''t move, and Joe didn''t respond. He usually squatted at home or went out for a walk once in a while. But song Yanqing is very busy these days. On the surface, the Hurley family still have to deal with him. After all, there is business. It waste at night again. Joe went out to the fast food restaurant to buy chicken wings. When she was at home, joffy didn''t allow anyone to eat this junk food. There are some things that other people may have done harm to, but Joe doesn''t have them now. After all, there are many people who eat them, and the taste is good. So asionally she woulde out and open a small stove on her own. "How can a fairy like you eat fried chicken wings, a junk food, when she first found out that she ordered chicken wings to take out?" Joe didn''t understand how she confused the two. She only knew that she was not a fairy, she just wanted to eat. But she learned not to eat in front of joffy. After buying, Joe turned around and ran into the bright eyes of a fawn. Duan nianrou''s voice was a little bit pleased: "sister, how coincidental, I just saw you from the outside." Joe sighed today, "you want to buy it, too?" Duan nianrou nods like pounding garlic. Qiao Jin''s tone is serious, "don''t eat junk food often." Duan nianrou: Other guests in line:.... " Waiter:.... " Emmmm, you''re carrying a big te. How can you talk about others? Duan nianrou said with a smile, "don''t you buy it again? What''s more, if you eat asionally, you can''t hurt your body. I''m so good. " Joe shrugged his shoulders and gave up his position. Duan nianrou saw her carrying the te and knew that she was going to eat here. After ordering the meal quickly, Duan nianrou went straight to Qiao today. She sat down on the other side of Joe''s seat, and her tone was jubnt: "sister Qiao, why do I often see you here?" Is this the second time or the third time? "This is the only way for me to go home," said Joe In other words, Duan nianrou probably lives nearby. Duan nianrou''s eyes brightened: "great, my home is nearby. It seems that we are still very close." Jogen: "Yeah." She was wearing disposable gloves, Slinky torn chicken wing meat, looked very elegant. How beautiful girl tear chicken wings meat or fairy, ah, the world is really unfair. Chapter 502 Duan nianrou came into contact several times and knew that Qiao didn''t like to talk, so he didn''t chatter. After chatting with Joe, he took off his gloves and said, "I''m full." She ordered fried chicken wings, roasted chicken wings, and left a pile of chicken bones. Duan nianrou saw that she could eat so much, her eyes were straight. She reluctantly looked at Joe today and said, "sister Qiao, are you going to leave?" Joe nodded: "well, it''s toote. I have to go home." In case geoffy calls again. She always thinks she''s out dancing. Duan nianrou: "sister Qiao is really a good child to care for her family. I went back after eating." Qiao today whispered "um" way: "school is about to start, study hard." Duan nianrou: She watched as Joe walked out slowly today. She ate up her own food and went out to go home. However, she always felt a little restless, subconsciously looking left and right. I don''t know where ites from. On the street, it''s a red light. In a parked luxury car, there is a man looking at Duan nianrou with a glimmer in his eyes: "master Zhen?" There were only two people in the car, he and the driver. The driver, who was also a foreign man, nced aside and then withdrew his gaze: "it''s a new face. Don''t make trouble. Don''t forget what Milo said." "It''s just a C-level." The man who began to speak licked his lips, and suddenly reached out for a stroke. In the void, he seemed to have an inexplicable force and went straight to duannianrou. The driver frowned slightly when he saw his hand, but he didn''t stop him. Duan nianrou felt numb all over for no reason. She was inspired by a kind of cold air. When she was at a loss, the red light was about to sh and turned into green light. However, she felt that her steps were out of control and she went to the middle of the road. What''s going on? What''s going on?! She screamed inside and couldn''t control her actions. It''s going to be a green light. She''s going to die! So many cars!! Seeing her walking stiffly, the man in the car blinked with excitement: "Lucas, hit her, don''t you think it''s interesting?" The driver said calmly, "if Milo knows you''re doing something, he won''t let you off." The man didn''t care: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a ss C array mage, and there''s no evidence that we did it." Lucas said: "the present China is not the same as before. Don''t forget that the great emperor asked before you came here --" "OK, OK! Either Milo or the emperor! It''s boring, really, Lucas That is to say, he reached for a stroke, Lucas''s foot stepped on the clutch and slowly lifted up. Lucas was a little angry: "you --" when the car was moving forward, the car in front saw a girl slowing down subconsciously. After all, it was the starting stage. Their car is in the secondne, and even if it does, there''s a good reason why it can''t be seen. The car speeds up sharply inside. Duan nianrou saw the dense traffic flow and the cars graduallying. She was pale and trembling, but she could not control it and walked faster and faster. Qiao Jin, who had already reached the subway station, felt this side and turned back suddenly. She frowned slowly. And in front of them, the crowd has screamed, the harsh brake sound sounded, as if to indicate a panic. Chapter 503 "Whoosh" - just as a car is about to hit itself, Duan clearly sees the car ying a strange spin. It seems that it can not be avoided, like an arrow off the string, "brush" a sound hit the middle of the flower bed road. The car head was only hit in the concave, the driver seat two men dizzy, it seems that in a moment did not control the collision into the head. Then the man in the driver''s seat threw his head, and he was still a little sober. The co driver was knocked out directly. Frightened by the change, the vehicles that were going to drive stopped. This is the beginning of green light, fortunately, it was not a big disaster, only this car has problems. Other vehicles stopped very quickly, but it was about a while. Duan felt that her body was unburdened. She looked at the abandoned car in horror and came face-to-face with the man in the driver''s seat. She saw the consternation in the bottom of her eyes and a hint of shame. There are drivers around the corner and scold at Duan: "you don''t look at the car when you walk? "Any way to go?" "You don''t want to die, miss. It''s green, it''s green, not a red light!" "Oh my God, the young people who want to find death havee out and hurt others!" "Fortunately, nothing happened..." ¡¡ Duan nianrou listened to the surrounding discussion, his face was also red terrible, tears in the eyes a moment around. It''s not her, she doesn''t. She didn''t mean to go this way, she couldn''t control it, as if she had been controlled by others. She didn''t mean to hurt others. She had been afraid of being controlled for the first time. Now she still has to take responsibility. She thinks of her parents'' disappointed eyes and she is cold and doesn''t know how to exin it. She shivered alone in the middle of the road. Someone pulled her back, strong enough, and scolded her: "you hurt people and are still standing there, crazy?" "Look at your little girl who is a model girl. What can''t be thought of is suicide, iniquity, or foreigners. Is it a matter of this?" There are still people around her pping with mobile phones. Duan nianrou covers her face and cries loudly: "sorry, not me. I didn''t know what happened. I didn''t mean to go to the middle of the road." She was only eighteen, and eventually she was still weak in mind and could not bear such a scene. "You''re dizzy? Is it just a drug addict, and I am not sure Some people suspected that some people looked good at the y in one face, and others looked like they had picked up big news with their mobile phones. Someone went to see how the two foreigners were injured. At this time, Duan felt someone gently pulled himself: "nothing." The two words of light, like the warm sun in winter, slowly soothe the heart afraid of trembling, bring peace to people. Duan nianrou looks up and sees Joe today, and cries loudly: "sorry, sorry, sister Qiao --" she doesn''t want to get involved with Joe. She sobs as she cries: "go, myself Handle it yourself This is the matter Whine... "Whine "What do you do?" The girl tone is light, sweeping to the people around, the crowd suddenly some strange calm, even the video people do not know why, subconsciously press the stop key. Joe now looks at the two foreigners. Chapter 504 Someone called the police, and the traffic police soon came to the scene. Lucas walked out of the car and saw Duan nianrou. However, when he saw Qiao Jin, his chaotic brain seemed to be knocked with a stick, but he was sober. A special chill rose from the soles of his feet. When the traffic police talked to him, he opened his mouth subconsciously: " It''s OK. " The traffic policeman was a little stunned: "this gentleman, now let''s take you to the hospital first?" The incident is special. Duan nianrou''s abnormal behavior is generally subject to investigation, but Lucas does not want to be investigated. On the contrary, the beautiful girl who followed Duan nianrou came forward with a very light suggestion: "send it to the hospital first. If something goes wrong, we will be responsible for the medical expenses." Duan nianrou cried and nodded: "I will be responsible." But now that Joe was around, she felt calm subconsciously, and her cry gradually faded. The police and 120 came to the hospital together with the police. Lucas wanted to stop all this, but it couldn''t stand. The Chinese people always have a special enthusiasm for people from abroad. They had to be sent to the hospital for examination before it was finished. It gives him a headache. He also saw the girl in a white T-shirt and jeans, her eyes getting colder and colder. He was shivering with cold. On the way to the hospital, the police asked for their information. Although Duan nianrou insisted that she didn''t know why she was walking in the middle of the road, she would still be suspected. The police need to get rid of some abnormalities. Duan nianrou clenched her fist and could not object. She could only murmur to Qiao Jin and said, "I really don''t know why. I just couldn''t control myself. Who controlled me to walk in the middle of the road..." "I know." Qiao now slightly nodded, Duan nianrou some surprised big eyes: "sister Qiao, you know?" Qiao nodded slowly and pinched Duan nianrou''s wrist to show her not to worry. Duan nianrou dare not tell her parents that they are worried. It''s just that she may not be able to pay for the medical expenses, so she hesitated for a long time. If parents know, they will certainly ask what''s going on. If they don''t know how to solve this problem, they will certainly be worried. It is possible that the money is not a small sum of money. Her family has paid a loan to buy a house After thinking about it for a long time, Duan nianrou could only open her mouth: "sister Qiao..." Joaquin: I know what you want to say. They won''t let you lose money Duannianrou muddled: "won''t let mepensate?" Because of what happened to her, even if the other party is a foreigner, can foreigners still have this kind of enthusiasm? Joe just grinned. At the hospital, theatose man is sent to the hospital for examination. Duan nianrou also has to go for a blood test. Before the police mentioned thepensation, Lucas paid for it himself. Because he always felt that the girl''s eyes were staring at him coldly, and that was the problem with them. It''s just that sometimes, he can''t stop it. Seeing that he paid the money, Qiao''s eyes slowed down a little. When Duan nianrou came back after checking the blood, Lucas said directly to the police that his friend was not in any way in any way. They didn''t want to investigate the responsibility, so let the little girl go straight back. The police were stunned. Are foreigners beautiful and kind-hearted these days? Chapter 505 Of course, it''s not that people are beautiful and their hearts are kind. They won''t know why. However, since the parties are not investigated, it is not easy for the police to be multi pronged. After confirming that Duan nianrou''s examination results are OK, they can only educate her with great care. The main idea is that in the future, you must watch the light and cross the road. If you encounter a grumpy point, you may hit it directly. Even if there is anything, Duan nianrou wants to open up. Yes, they thought Duan nianrou wanted tomit suicide. Seeing Duan nianrou cry like that when shees, she is still very poor. All her words are pleasant. Duan nianrou immediately nodded, and she did not dare to tell her abnormality, because the police could not believe her. When the police left, Lucas was still guarding her friend. She saw that Qiao Jin and Duan nianrou had not left yet. They were using pure Chinese, and they had some awkward smiles: "you go. It''s just an ident. We will not investigate your responsibility. My friend is fine." Joe stood in front of him today, half smiling: "you don''t investigate our responsibility, we said not to investigate your responsibility?" Lucas''s face stiffened, and then he sank: "what do you mean?" Qiao bowed her head today, and on the hospital corridor, her voice was very light: "when your friend wakes up, it depends on my meaning. If you are reckless in the capital city, Joanna''s death is not enough to teach you a lesson?" Lucas''s pupils dted in an instant. He reacted so much that he almost immediately got up from his chair and looked at Joaquin in horror. However, he was too tall, one head higher than Joaquin, that it made people think that he was going to hit Joaquin in the next second. "You You... " His teeth clenched. Obviously, the girl in front of him said Joanna, and he thought it was Joanna killed by Joe. "Mr. Lucas, you''re so excited," he said What she was reminding him of, Lucas looked around and sat down stiffly again. Duan nianrou is nearby and realizes that Qiao Jin seems to be talking to him. He reacts very much. He knows what Qiao may be doing today, but he fails to catch up. She didn''t understand what was going on, but sister Joe seemed to know it. Lucas looked at Joaquin and knew that the other side was so pure and wless. Yes, it was the damned feeling. But it still makes people feel terrible. He fell down in cold sweat. He didn''t care to wipe it with his hands. He just looked at Qiao Jin, and his throat moved up and down: "what do you want to do..." He realized that Joseph, who was lying inside, did something he shouldn''t have done. What Milo and the great emperor said was not to deceive them. There was a big problem on the Chinese side. There were mysterious people chasing and killing them, and then they would die in this way. I didn''t expect to hit the owner directly. Lucas was angry and desperate for a moment. To be able to easily kill Joanna and them, to control Joseph to be unable to wake up, he did not even feel any power fluctuation of the other side in the whole process, which was the gap. He couldn''t resist at all. "I''m not going to do anything, OK, keep doing your work," Joe said with a smile She reached out and just nodded in the void. The next second, a spot of light that no one could see fell into Lucas''s eyes. His eyes were suddenlyx for a moment, and then blinking, only the back of Qiao Jin leaving with Duan nianrou appeared in Yu Guangli. It seems that I''m familiar with it. Who is it? Chapter 506 When Milo showed up at the hospital, Lucas, who was several years older than him, had an unspeakable sense of oppression. He did not dare to look into Milo''s eyes. He just lowered his head: "Milo, I''m sorry, I didn''t look after Joseph." Milo is really rare green eyes, transparent as a opal like eyes, looking at Joseph lying on the bed, elegant and deep, but cold: "what did Joseph do?" Lucas touched his head: "we had a little car ident. Joseph had to hit someone else. When I stopped him, he touched the steering wheel and ran into the flower bed - unfortunately, he fainted. I remember you said we couldn''t make trouble in the capital city." Milo slowly looks up at Lucas. Although he was afraid of himself, his eyes were clear. He didn''t lie. Milo bowed his head and looked at Joseph lying on the hospital bed. His green prating eyes shed a trace of disgust: "I said that the present China is not the former China. You should not make the same stupid mistakes as Joanna. You have done a good job. The fool lies here, and he doesn''t have to go anywhere." Cold tone without a trace of emotion, the next second, thea of Joseph in the hospital bed suddenly screamed. He was as if he was pinched by someone in his sleep, his face turned red in an instant, and gave out a "Huo ho ho ho" gas silk sound. It''s like I can''t breathe. It was not until the rm of the inspection instrument of Joseph caused other people''s attention that Joseph took a long breath, as if he hade back to life. Milo took a light look, tall and slender body turned around and left. Lucas was shocked. Milo was more heartless than anyone imagined. Even if Joanna was her own sister, she was killed in China. Milo didn''t even have a look when she heard the news. The feelings between these brothers and sisters are only Milo, who is terrible for their indifference. If not for the emperor''smand, I am afraid Milo would not have been willing toe here. Lucas follows him in fear. He seems to have forgotten something, but for a moment, he can''t remember it. On the way, Milo suddenly said, "who is he going to hit?" Lucas even said: "it''s a little Chinese girl. I don''t know who it is." Milo: "give me the live surveince video." Lucas: OK, I''ll have it sent to you right away *** when Qiao today led Duan nianrou out of the hospital, he said to her, "when you go back, you can rest at home, and don''t go anywhere until the school starts." Duan nianrou said carefully, "I just Is it the minder who''s looking at it Qiao Jin told her about the psychic master. She also knew that she belonged to the array mage, and there would be other array mages and witches. Joe nodded: "those two people are responsible for their own fault, so they won''t ask you forpensation. They don''t remember me, but someone may be staring at you, but there is no danger. It''s better that you don''t go out. What''s wrong? I''m here." Now the soft feeling of speaking to her is iparably safe. Duan nianrou couldn''t help saying, "thank you, sister Qiao. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do today." Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment. "In fact, they didn''t miss it just now, did you Saved me? " After all, it''s the master of array. If he''s under control, he still has some feelings. Because she clearly saw that the driver inside didn''t turn the steering wheel. The car is crooked by itself. Chapter 507 Duan nianrou was frightened and didn''t think about it for a while. Now she responds that Qiao can''t be so right back. Joe said with a smile: "do I want to see you die in front of me?" Or Duan Rouyan''s sister, she can''t do such a thing. Duan nianrou''s eyes turned red again: "sister Qiao, I don''t know how to thank you..." She didn''t know what she could do. Jogen: "no need. Be obedient. Now I''ll take you back." Duan nianrou with a nasal voice, obediently "um". She was sent home by Joe today. Since the matter was settled, she didn''t want her parents to worry too much, so she didn''t say it. It''s just that she came back sote that her parents were quite critical. Duan nianrou made an excuse. My mother talked and went to make supper for her. She looked at the white hair on her mother''s head, and her nose became sour. Fortunately, she thought, she met Joaquin. My sister met her and was relieved. I met her and was saved. In all her life, it was hard for her to repay Joe Jin''s kindness. She stood at the window and saw the figure of her back downstairs. Qiao was graceful and elegant, but she walked very fast. In a sh, Duan nianrou could not even see her back. She thought, she must slowly be strong, not even for the opportunity to revenge her sister. To repay Joe Jin. *** when Joe returned home today, it was rare to see muqilianwo ying games on the sofa. He scolded him as he hit the field, which led to the copse of the whole audience. Qiao can''t understand these nouns now, but she thinks that Da ye may be scolding muqilian like that. "Where have you been again?" Qiaofei jumped out and got close to Qiao today. His nose sniffed and suddenly frowned: "howe there is the smell of disinfectant and fast food restaurant?" Qiao Jin: The nose of her master is not as sensitive as that of Qiao Fei. Muqilian grasped the key point and pointed to Qiao Jin: "Mom, she must have eaten chicken wings, she ate junk food!" Joffy waved his hand: "go!" Muqichu came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup and asked softly, "disinfectant, did Joe go to the hospital today?" After that, she motioned to Qiao today: e here, my aunt has just stewed the soup, and drink some warm stomach." He said the aunt is the cooking aunt in the family. Today, Qiao Fei took her and murmured: "Xiao Jin, did you go to the hospital? Where else is the smell of disinfectant? " Thinking of what, she was shocked: "are you eating chicken wings to eat stomachache to the hospital!" Logic is perfect, Joe today some helpless: "no, my friend had a little incident, I apany her to the hospital." Qiao Fei was confused: "young master song is in the hospital again?" Qiao Jin: "it''s No "Do you have other friends?" Muqilian instantly jumped up, watching the excitement is not too big: "inkstone green brother know this?" Joffe: "listen to how obscene your tone is! What''s wrong with making friends today? Not many friends yet? What''s the matter with your friend Joe took the soup slowly today: "she went to have a blood test to check her body. It''s OK." She picked the point, only to hide something. "Oh," said joffy, "is that a girl?" Joe nodded, "yes." Qiao Fei suddenly some satisfaction: "our family small today finally knew to make the female friend." When Mu Qilian heard that it was a woman, he had no interest at all. He rolled his eyes andy down and continued to scold and fight wild. Chapter 508 Muqichu didn''t ask anything. He filled himself and Qiao Fei with a bowl of soup. Muqi even looked at it and said, "brother, I want to drink it too!" Mu Qichu''s tone was cold: "go to Sheng by yourself." Muqilian: He turned and sat up. "Do you remember I was your twin brother?" Mu Qichu: "get out of your way." Mu Qilian:.... " OK! He just finished the game, he with a cavity hate reported to y wild, dropped the mobile phone to the kitchen soup. The main aunt went to work, otherwise this kind of thing could not be done by the young masters themselves. When Joe was drinking soup today, she noticed that there were some gifts on the small table next to the sofa. She asked casually, "who sent it?" There have been guests at home again. It''s just that Mu''s identity oftenes to the guests, and she''s toozy to respond one by one. Unless she''s paying attention, she''ll know for a second. Qiao Fei looked at the gifts. His eyes turned and looked at Qiao Jin. He hesitated: "er..." She thought about the next line: "do you remember thest time my mother yed mahjong, she sent you a picture of a boy?" Qiao looked at her with a faint smile: "Oh?" Joffe coughed: "his mother brought him to the door tonight. You are not at home." Joe got it now. "I didn''t say anything. I said you weren''t at home, and she said she had time for you to meet." Joaquin: "No Geoffrey: "well Then it''s gone! She insisted on leaving the gift. She said it was the first time she brought her son to the house. I can''t refuse the gift from her son. " Qiao Jin: "since it''s a gift for you, just take it." Muqilianughed: "ouch, mom, how nice you are. You are twenty years old. You can fall in love. I think that young man is good. He has good spirit and looks handsome. Although he is not as handsome as I am, it is rare to be as handsome as I am. You mean it." Qiao today suddenly asked Qiao Fei, "has Qilian''s certificate for joining the army been handled?" Mu Qilian:.... " The smile suddenly disappeared. Joffe was immediately diverted from the topic: "all, his ne tickets in three days, I was going to tell you about it." Joe looked at Mu Qilian mildly today: "Qilian, you are going to leave. Let''s go to have hot pot tomorrow? Celebrate - oh no, a farewell party for you. " Muqilian: Hehe On the grave face. Qiao Fei thought about it and patted his thigh: "yes, I can. I''ll have hot pot tomorrow and seafood at the back. The day after tomorrow, I''ll order whatever you want. You have to leave. My mother will meet your requirements." Muqilian: "I don''t want to join the army." Qiao Fei: "your father''s certificate procedure has been entrusted to you. If you don''t go, his leg will be interrupted for you." Muqilian seemed to have been struck the death knell. He took a breath and sniffed his nose. He said bitterly: "when Ie back in two years, do you remember that you have a son named muqilian? Is there still a man called muqilian in this family? " Joffy patted him on the head: "what nonsense? You will always be my son! One day is a child, a lifetime is a child! " Mu Qilian:.... " Is that what you''re saying? Jorgen: "Qilian, let''s go." Mu Qilian:.... " When he''s dying? Is it human? No one loves him! Hell is empty, Joe is here. Chapter 509 Muqi is leaving, and the family is still ready to celebrate - a farewell party for him. Don''t let him go unhappy. Although he is not happy now. The next day, the family, as Joe said, went to eat hot pot together. Picked a hidden high-end hot pot shop, the family are in. Joffier gave Joe the menu to Joe today, and mozeven was glum there for juice. "When he arrived in the army, he was trained and returned two yearster, and everything you had left for you." Muqi could not touch anything for two years, and couldn''t jump Di to y the game. He also offered to break up with his new girlfriend he just talked about. He really wanted to refuse. It was angry to see Joe looking at the menu in a happy face. Muqi is really busy, he keeps on the phone at the table. Waiting for Joe to finish the meal, joffier took time to ask Joe today: "let''s go and see your grandpa Kyi tomorrow?" Joe now glimpses joffer: "tomorrow?" "I''ll see you alone, Grandpa Ji," joffer said She didn''t want Joe to see such a bad man. Ji Laozi called to meet Joe today, and he also made an appointment outside. He did so. He was an old man, and he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately Joe didn''t refuse now, nodded, "OK." Before Munchie left, he wanted to eat ast mouthful of melon: "Joe, she is now in love - that chaiyue chestnut has not been driven out yet?" He said that joffy turned a white eye at him: "what nonsense are you talking about, and what else does she say is also Ji Qiyue''s wife, as long as there is no divorce, how can I get out?" At the same time, he also made a look, indicating that he did not meet Joe the premise of the mother. Even if Joe is determined, he always said that he will not feel bad or have other changes? Muqizhi also knew about the family. At the moment, he hung up the phone and said, "Joe can see Grandpa Ji more when he is free." Other people in the Ji family can''t do it. Grandpa Ji is no fault. After all, she is a granddaughter. She sees nothing. Joe: I know Mu Xiangshan put in the topic: "today is the farewell meeting for Qilian. Let''s not mention other things." Muqilian: "......" I wish you to mention it. I don''t have to stab my heart with a knife. He was angry. At this time, the door of the room was opened by the waiter, and it was time to send the dishes. However, at this time, a passer-by outside happened to see the Mujia people in the room. "Joe today?" This surprise is familiar with the tone The Mu family immediately raised their heads, and joffer jumped, turning to see Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue, and their son, Jifan, fighting. Oh, the amazing family is still in the mood toe out and eat hot pot. Joffer knew what is called the legendary pot which pot can not open and which pot, all me Muqi Lian! The man who just mentioned it met. Chaiyueli now only sees Joe today, sees them here to eat, very surprised and not outside step in the door, show generous posture: "did not expect you also here to eat, but it is really coincidence, I am looking for a time to see Joe today." Compared with the decadence of her visit to Mu family in the past, she has recovered her bright and shining appearance. Obviously, the Ji family affairs, she temporarily settled. Chapter 510 Ji Qiyue also stepped into the door, and when he saw Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming, he motioned to everyone with a little formality: "hello." The handsome Jifan followed them with a slight frown. Especially when he looked at Joe Jin''s eyes, there was a twinkle. He never thought that the girl he had met would be his sister by blood. And it''s still dog blood. What he didn''t expect was that Joe didn''t want to go back to Ji''s house, even his parents didn''t want to admit it. Many people, including him and other Ji''s family, thought that Joe would choose toe back today. As a result, he didn''t even see Qiao Jin''s people except blood identification. Seeing the happy scene of the Mu family, he suddenly understood. Why doesn''t she want toe back. Since all the people havee to the front, in addition to the inexplicable look of the younger generation and Mu Qi''s eating melon with his eyes open, Mu Zhenming stands up and greets them politely. Muqizhi took the lead and called them. In any case, the elder''s face should at least be enough. Only Joe is silent now. Even saw Chai Yueli did not have any expression, bowed his head and focused on the meat he wanted to eat. Chai Yueli didn''t feel embarrassed. She said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. I''m going to take Vatican to go abroad tomorrow. Before leaving, let''s have a meal together?" At this juncture, she can take Jifan to fight for going abroad. Maybe she was really regarded as her own mother by Jifan. Nature is not a blood rtionship can be washed away. After all, she also personally led Ji fan to fight for 20 years. Qiao Fei listens, in the heart some inexplicable is notfortable. She took a look at Qiao Jin, who was cold and cold. She didn''t care about the current situation at all. She didn''t even give her eyes to the Ji family. She only focused on the meat in her pot. The Mu family is not very good to speak, but mu Qilian said with a chuckle: "Auntie, our family get together, your family get together, it''s not suitable. I wish you a happy meal and a good journey." This was especially appropriate when Mu Qilian proposed it. Mu Zhenming gave him a pretentious reprimand: "Qi Lian, how do you talk?" Chai Yueli smiles a minute. She stepped on the door and came in with the utmost cheek. If she didn''t know what to do, she would have to stay. Tomorrow, her wife''s face could not be put on. Behind him came Ji fan, who was not very happy to urge: "Mom, go." Mu''s family clearly refused, and Jifan argued that she would not let her mother stick their cold buttocks. For him, although he is a dog blood, Chai Yueli has been sincere to him for 20 years, and there is no ce to apologize to him. Naturally, he took Chai Yueli as his mother. Ji Qiyue also pulled the firewood Yueli with some embarrassment: "Yueli, go." He is not very steady-minded, especially afraid of Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming, who do things in the market. There is always a kind of high-ranking atmosphere that he does not have. Joe is not paying any attention to them now. He doesn''t like this impolite daughter. She doesn''t want to go back to Ji''s house. Ji''s family doesn''tck her! Chai Yueli still looked at Qiao with a smile and called out: "Xiaojin..." Joe raised his head now, his eyes t: "what can I do for you, Ms. Chai?" In a word, close and distant, call Chai Yueli heart cool through. She was afraid of staying any longer, and Joe could say something more heartless today. Chapter 511 This daughter is just like herself. She bit teeth, can only gradually convergence smile, reluctantly cope with: "nothing, you slowly eat." After that, she gave Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming a big smile, and then walked out. The waiter prepared the dishes and closed the door again. Muqilian couldn''t help sobbing: "look, I have to solve the Shura hall!" Muqichu said coldly: "yes, the only right thing you did." Muqilian: are you praising me or satirizing me by the way Mu Qichu: "both." Mu Qilian:.... " Two yearster, you don''t know me, I don''t know you!!! Mu Xiangshan tut: "going abroad tomorrow, it''s true to put the Ji family in order. This Chai Yueli is really not simple. Ping An is also a fool!" Mu Zhenming sighed: "don''t always look forward to other people''s problems. After all, she is also the mother who has raised Fanzheng for 20 years. If you don''t look at Buddhist faces, Ji Fanzheng also respects her. Uncle Ji may be looking at this. After all, they don''t often stay in China." Joe: I''m cooked All of them said, "well Look, it''s not a matter for people who are in charge of it. They don''t want to do anything else. *** when Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue stepped into the private room, their faces were heavy. Dead girl is really not a little face. Ji Qiyue saw that her face was not good, and she was also a little ufortable: "what do you care about her so much? Now she regards herself as Mu''s family. If she doesn''t want toe back, she doesn''t want toe back." Chai Yueli shrieked: "what you said sounds good. Did you forget what your father said?" Ji Qi quickly shut her mouth. The reason why Ji Ping An asked Chai Yueli to stay is very simple. In the future, when he dies, only a part of his shares and property are left for him and Chai Yueli, and the rest is for Ji fan and Qiao Jin. After all, they raised the Vatican dispute, and to give it to them is not to say. But Joe took half of him, which made Ji Qiyue ufortable. However, Ji Ping An went directly to make a notarized will and put it in the bank. No one could get it except himself or when he died. Even Ji Qiyue was helpless. It is easier for him to divorce Chai Yueli. Chai Yueli says that he has a way to deal with Qiao Jin, even if Qiao does not listen to them now. Ji Qiyue is just a little ufortable, but there is no way to get the part that belongs to Qiao Jin. It happened, and there was nothing more thanpromise. Who let the old man in the world, but will be the existence of Joe today. Thinking of Ji Qiyue, he was still a little angry: "it''s not your fault! If it wasn''t for you, how could you have done this? In the future, we won''t fight with van for all of dad''s money "You me me now? Where do you think you''re going? " Chai Yueli is not a vegetarian either, and he scolds him directly. At that time, Ji Qiyue was attracted to her because of her superb beauty. Even now she is old, she is still gorgeous. She is used to being scolded by her. Chai Yueli and Xiaosane to visit her, but no one knows that she is more arrogant than anyone else in Ji''s family. After all, the three rooms of their Ji family are separated. In Ji Ping''an, no one can hold down Chai Yueli. Now that the Jifan dispute broke out, Chai Yueli''s arrogance was slowed down. Chapter 512 Ji Qiyue was scolded and shut up. He has a romantic personality, but also received higher education. He is stupid and can''t scold Chai Yueli. As soon as Ji fan argued, he listened to their dispute. He was quite upset and impatient in tone: "if you don''t want to, just talk to her." He was more than happy to have his property divided in half. After all, it was Chai Yueli''s child, or his own. His grandfather''s money was given to whoever he wanted. When Chai Yueli looked at him, she had to control himself: "who is mother for? Not for you? You know, at the beginning, all the money was yours. Your grandfather gave half of the money to Joe without saying a word. You don''t care? " Ji fan asked her, "isn''t Qiao Jin your own daughter?" He is the son of Ji Qiyue, but not Chai Yueli. Sometimes Jifan could not understand Chai Yueli''s thoughts. Chai Yueli suddenly stopped. She looked at Ji fan and felt thenguage was blocked. Ji Qiyue said, "she is not our daughter now. She is Mu''s daughter! If she knew that her grandfather had left half of the money for her, and she was so young, the money would not have gone to the Mu family, who were all human beings. She would have been cheated by them! " Chai Yueli said something about the Mu family, which led Ji Qiyue to think that Qiao''s obstinacy was all instigated by the Mu family. The purpose is to get the old man''s property. Now the old man made such a decision, he was more sure. Unfortunately, he did not have any real power to refute the old man. After mentioning the intention of the Mu family, he was scolded by the old man. He almost didn''t want to beat him with a broom, so he didn''t dare to mention it. When the old man is old, he will be hoodwinked by the Mu family! Jifan didn''t want to argue with them. He was always spoiled and had a big temper: "do you still want to eat? If you don''t eat it, it will go away. " As soon as he was angry, Ji Qiyue was afraid: "eat, eat, you''ll all leave tomorrow. Before you leave, have a meal with your father. If you and your mother go, I will go to see you next month." Chai Yueli turned her white eyes and said, "if you have any sess, I will not fight with Brahma today! Thanks to Vatican''s striving for sess All in all, the ball kicked Ji Qiyue again. Ji Qiyue did not dare to refute. He sat down to have dinner with them, and some felt that he was really stretched out. Little did they know that their quarrel was clearly heard by Joe next door. Master Ji left half of his property? There was a pause when she heard it, but she said nothing. It doesn''t matter. After a walk in the evening, we all go to the hotpot. They came by car and proposed to walk together. After all, muqilian is going to join the army, and the school will start again. I don''t know when people will be able to do so. However, Mu Zhenming and muqizhi are really too busy. After dinner, they leave them and go to thepany for a meeting. Only Qiao Fei took Qiao Jin''s three brothers and sisters, as well as an old man, to take a walk on the street, walk slowly along the river, and look at the scenery in the city. Qiao Fei took Qiao Jin''s arm and couldn''t help sighing, "Hey, I haven''t apanied your brother and sister like this for a long time." "Yes, you are shopping with your sisters," said Mu Xiangshan, who was holding a mug in front of him Qiaofei: "it''s Chapter 513 Joffe blushed: "Dad, how could you say that? I don''t usually apany the children? It''s the children who don''t want to be with me! " She also has some grievances. They are a big family on the road can be extremely eye-catching, muqichu and muqilian twins do not say, only Qiaojin and Qifei, the mother and daughter can attract many people''s attention. From the street came the whispers of the same pedestrians who hade out for a walk. "This big son gene is also too good, the handsome man, the beautiful woman." "The old man carries a thermos cup with such momentum, big family, big family!" "My God, I like the boy on the left. He has a cold temperament. My God, it''s really my dish." "Are girls fairies? My mother, where is this fairy from? She is also a human being and her facial features. How can the gap be so big? " Listen to the surrounding discussion, Qiao Fei is very proud, happy to Qiao today way: "look, or mother and your uncle Zhenming gene is good, you all look good." Muqi continued to mend the knife: "yes, you see how beautiful aunt Chai is, or you can get Uncle Ji into that way?" Qiaofei: "it''s She rolled her eyes and saw a foreign man in front of her as she walked along. The man sat on a bench by the side of the road, with his long legs folded, looking up at the moon in the sky, with blonde hair and green eyes. He was just a simple smoker. His movements were neat and unrestrained, but he was too expensive to hide. Many people around him looked at him, and passers-by took pictures at him. Even Qiaofei was excited when he saw it: "my God, Xiaojin, you see, the handsome boy from abroad in front of me, mother Tiancai!" Qiao Jin: Muqilian: do you know that dad is like you When Joe saw the man, he had a chill in his face. Milo turned around and met Joe today. Four eyes are opposite, a trace of coldness shed in jade like eyes, but he is quiet and does nothing. His lips are smiling lips, as if there is always a kind of illusion of smiling at people. If you look carefully, you can see that under the green eyes on the opposite side, there is no coldness of any temperature. Qiao Fei couldn''t help looking at him when his party passed by. "Xiao Jin, do you see it?" said Joffe Joaquin: "yes, just so." Geoffrey: "well You are fed up too much by young master song. " I think everything is average. Qiao dropped his eyes and thought about song Yanqing. Then he said, "it''s about." Song Yanqing is the best. And This is Milo. She knows it. Joanna''s brother. She didn''t know the purpose of the other party, but now she came here. When she looked at her just now, Joe had made sure that he was aiming at himself. He saw his family. So what. As long as he had any action, Joe would never let him leave the imperial capital alive today. Milo in the back, seeing that they were far away, gradually withdrew his eyes and looked coldly at the girl who came up to ask for her phone call. Until the other party changed from a smile to a stiff face, she finally left with an ugly face. After no one came up, Milo got up and left here. The great emperor is right. In today''s China City, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Joanna''s bunch of idiots died a good deal. There was a cold light in Milo''s eyes. That''s why he hates all the tardy fools. Chapter 514 The next day, Qiao Fei took Qiao to see Ji''s father. The old man asked her to meet with joffy outside. See Joe today, Ji old man son slightly some emotion: "you are so big, a lot of things have their own ideas, I do not need to force you, in the future, you cane out to drink tea with me, I am satisfied." He didn''t mention what he had left for him, and naturally he would not ask. Qiao Fei was smiling and said, "you are so polite. Joe has time today. It''s summer vacation. I''ll ask her toe and see you more." Anyway, Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli have already left, so don''t care about other things. Qiao Fei still has some gossips and wants to know how Chai Yueli dealt with Ji''s family, but she is embarrassed to ask. After listening to her, master Ji took the initiative to mention it. Looking at Qiao today, he still felt some emotion: "I want to divorce Qiyue and Chai Yueli. I just think that you are so old after all, and they have been together for so many years, and Sanskrit pleads for Chai Yueli. If theye to annoy you in the future, you should tell me. " He left the property to Qiao Jin and did not hide them. Presumably, the couple would try to cheat him. Ji Ping''an didn''t want to see that Qiao Jin was upset and didn''t tell him about his will. In fact, many people in Ji''s family don''t understand his practice. After all, Qiao has been out for 20 years. Even her mother doesn''t care. What does he care about when he is a grandfather? However, Ji Ping''an always feels sorry for the child when she sees Qiao''s cold temper. Ah. "No, No Qiao Fei waved his hand to answer for Qiao Jin, but he took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Ji Ping''an. Ji Ping''an seems to be a little excited and starts a necessary topic for every parent: "you are not a little boy. I heard that he will be a junior next semester. Apart from the Department ofnguage, is there anything else you are interested in? You can learn some financial knowledge. In the future, you can alsoe to Ji''s house to help. My grandfather will give you apany to practice. " The extravagance of this remark shows that Joe will never worry about it now. Qiao Fei also did not stop, look at Qiao Jin, she has her own idea. Qiao Jin: "I''m not interested in these things. In the future, there will be all kinds of things in my family. You also have Ji fan''s contention. You don''t need mine." Ji Ping''an thought that he was concerned about Ji fan''s contention, and his face sank: "he has his, you have yours, and they are irrelevant." Joe shook his head. "I''m just not interested in business. You don''t have to." See her really no interest, Ji Ping An also just sighed: "with you." At the end of the speech, he asked, "are you in love?" Joffy coughed. Joe looked normal now: "No Ji Ping''an was relieved: "Oh, no one I like? The Song family... " He has seen song Yanqing and Qiao Jin together. Besides, it is said from outside that song Yanqing has only been with Qiao Jin. This is not greasy. The olddy suspects that there is something fishy. Jogen: "it''s my good friend." Why does every elder suspect her rtionship with song Yanqing? Is she too careless? Joe finally began to think about it, but thought about it for a moment - what other people''s thoughts had to do with her. She and song Yanqing are friends, that is, friends, there is no need to ignore friends for others. What are they. "Good friend, oh, ooh, ooh..." Master Ji believed it anyway. Chapter 515 "Anyway, you are a little girl. You are so beautiful. You are also my granddaughter of Ji Ping''an. Xiangshan is also your grandfather. Take care of it. Don''t worry! It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry! " Qiaofei was suddenly confused How to educate well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. If Joe had said that she did not want to get married, she would not have been more deeply rooted? It''s terrible. The overindulgence of the elderly! Joffe thought it was not possible to do this, absolutely not! Joe gave a smile today. Sheughs and looks clever and clever. Looking at it makes people feel happy. Ji Ping An sighs: "it''s so lucky to have a child like you." It''s a pity that Chai Yueli is not lucky. At the first time I recognized Joe today, how could there be such a thing? Short sighted. But she gave birth to such a daughter He thought about it. It wasplicated. There are two sides to people. We talked about the topic of childhood with Qiao Jin. After all, it was not long before we met. There were always countless topics to talk about. After lunch, we yed Wuziqi with the old man for a while. Qiaofei and Qiaojin sent Ji Ping''an back to Ji''s house, but didn''t enter the house, and then returned to Mu''s house. On the way, Qiao Fei still has some feeling: "in fact, the old man Ji is not easy." When people get old, the most important thing is the happiness of family. Although she is not very clever, she knows why Mu Xiangshan is willing toe back. Ji Ping''an''s son and daughter-inw are in this situation. His grandson is also abroad all the year round. In fact, he is often alone and alone. If Joe went to see her today, it would have nothing to do with it. It would have been a duty of kinship. Besides, if Joe had objected to it, she would not havee with him. But Joe didn''t speak today. Qiao Fei felt that he was too embarrassed to talk to himself, so he asked him, "what do you think?" Joaquin: "Yeah." Qiaofei: "it''s She was sad: "how clever you used to be, but now you don''t like to talk to your mother." When Joe opened his mouth to say something, Joffe said again, "but it doesn''t matter. Who makes you a mother''s daughter? Your mother loves you whatever you be." After that, she was happy. Now Joe gazed at Qiao Fei''s appearance, took back the words he was going to say, and sighed silently in his heart. Very good. **** Joe stayed at home these days until Muqi got on the ne and set foot on the journey to join the army. Although we can''t get in touch with technology products for two years, it''s not so miserable. We can call back every week to report our safety. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of change he will have. After muqilian left, the house was really cold. Qiao Fei still felt that Muqi Lian had gone well, and no one in the family bothered her. However, seeing that Qiao Jin and muqichu were all indifferent to each other, she felt that she had nothing to do except look for her little sister to go shopping and y mahjong. Strange children are too mature! Young one by one, like an elderly person, mature vicissitudes, she this when the mother than everyone is sad. On the third day of Zilian''s departure, Joffe began to think about him. So she asked her little sister to go out for a beauty spa again. Recently, the lingzu didn''t know whether it was because of Milo. When they came to the imperial capital, they were much quieter, and there was no moth. Chapter 516 Wanyanwei and wanyanxi are in the police station, and it has been determined that they can''te. Even Wanyan Xi has to be sentenced for bribery, and the trial is in progress. Because of the Song family''s beckoning, the Wanyan family has fished several times and found that they can''t get it, so they are not investigating. Naturally, they didn''t bother Qiao Jin, which obviously didn''t conform to the style of Wanyan family. They were always going to have an ident, and Joe felt that it was not far from the copse of Feng''s family. This opportunity was soon known to Joe today. At that time, was so pleased with the ident that she put a bit on Lucas. Lucas forgot what Joe did now, but he didn''t know he had be the eye of Joe. For so many days, Joe knew exactly where they were. We also found out why Milo didn''t rush for Joanna when she came to China this time. They have a plot. Jiangcheng. What is Jiangcheng? Joe suddenly thought of the book he had read written by Zhong Li Wu. Jiangcheng is a civilized ancient city with a long history. There are countless legends in Jiangcheng, and it is also a favorite ce for many spiritual teachers. Naturally, the array mage is included. What does master array need most? Time. The array point can be captured and mastered by yourself, including the strongest array used by other array mages. You can make clear the array point and imitate it. Each array mage is unique, just like Qiao Jin and the curse array in Su Xiu''s body. A person''s time points in his life are known. There are many mausoleum sites left by master array in Jiangcheng. However, the mausoleum site is usually the housekeeping skill left by a master. It may be left for others, or it may be something that will kill you. Milo and they came to China for this thing. When Qiao saw the location of Jiangcheng on the map, he thought about it. For a long time, sheughed slowly again. It seems that she must go to Jiangcheng. It''s just not in a hurry for the time being. They haven''t acted yet. She prefers to do thest thing rather than work hard. Qiao ordered the ticket of Jiangcheng today. He guessed that he would be dyed for a few days. He told Qiao Fei at the dinner table that he wanted to go to Jiangcheng. Qiao Fei was a little surprised: "to Jiangcheng? To travel? " Joe nodded: "yes, I haven''t been before. I''ll go shopping this time." I''ll be with you Joaquin: "I like being alone." Qiaofei: "it''s The goose was big and began to dislike her. Hum, hum. Qiao didn''t know whether to tell song Yanqing that he was going to Jiangcheng. Unexpectedly, song Yanqing called that night and said, "I''m going to Jiangcheng in two days." "Are you going on a business trip?" "Not really." Song Yanqing was actually not about business trip for the first time. He said something calmly: "I had a dream. I dreamt of a ce in Jiangcheng." The dream of a spiritual teacher is not amon dream since it has a ce. It''s a dream of foreknowledge. The theory of spiritual teachers knows the past and the future, and now its power has begun to show. Now Song Yanqing still needs to dream. He doesn''t even need to dream in the future. As long as he wants to, he can''t know anything. I don''t know if he will grow to this stage. Since he didn''t get much useful information about this kind of dream, it didn''t matter if he said it. Now Joe began to be interested in: "what dream did you have?" Chapter 517 At this time point, he suddenly dreamed, or about Jiangcheng. Joe doesn''t need to specte that nine out of ten it has something to do with where Milo is going. Since this dream has given song Yanqing a hint, it shows that there is something rted to song Yanqing. Not every soul teller will get a hint, but it is not sure whether this prompt prompts song Yanqing alone or all the spiritual teachers. Song Yanqing didn''t intend to hide Qiao Jin. He said, "I only see one thing, a fan, closed. It''s not clear where the ordinary folding fan is. My intuition is in Jiangcheng. " Joe said decidedly, "that''s why the fan is useful to you. You should go. It happens that I will go too." "Oh?" Song Yanqing raised her eyebrows slightly, and her lips rose with her: "will you go too?" Qiao Jin said: "Milo, they, Feng family and Ling group are going to Jiangcheng recently. You won''t make this prediction dream for no reason at this critical moment. What they want to do has something to do with your dream. I''m going to see the situation. Since you are going to go now, I''ll follow you." Just in case. In fact, song Yanqing didn''t expect Qiao to go today. Since Qiao is going to go now, he agreed. He said gently, "I''ll ask Abe to book your ticket." Joaquin: I''ve made it Song Yanqing stopped for a moment and respected her opinion: "do you want to return with me, or should I change to your flight, or should we go back and forth?" Joe: I''ll refund the ticket Song Yanqing has a job, so it''s hard to unify with Qiao Jin in time. It''s better to return the ticket and go with him. Song Yanqing looks more and more gentle: "good." Joe hung up today and turned to look at the umbre in the corner. I feel like I need to take my umbre with me this time. Maybe I will use it if it rains. She started school soon, and can''t wave any more recently. Song Yanqing helped her to unseal her microblog ount and maobao store, because it suddenly disappeared for a period of time. Her customers were concerned about whether something had happened to her, and ck powder jumped up and down, saying that she must have been blocked because of feudal superstition. In fact, they guessed right, but the reason for her was not tenable. In the past two days, she only received news and did not receive business. Now she is going to Jiangcheng. She chooses a few fortune tellers and then sees a fortune teller. After a pause, she replied. Today: [not the business of Lingling group. ¡¿ the other party was not surprised. She guessed it out and quickly replied online. Anonymous buyer XX: [what spirit group? ¡¿ is to refuse to admit it. Today: [not receiving spirit group. ¡¿ seeing that she is so sure, it is meaningless to entangle her any more. This person is just a little unwilling. Anonymous buyer XX: [don''t, I didn''t dare to distract myself at 12:15st night to grab your business. You can''t do this to me. Are you discriminating against spirit group? ¡¿ today: [you were the only one to ce an order at 12:00st night, and you were right. I discriminated against Ling group. ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: [ ¡¿ it''s rare for me to speak so arrogantly. Anonymous buyer XX: [don''t do this, I''ll ask a simple question,] after thinking about it today, [OK] anonymous buyer XX: [do I have any hope of promotion and sry increase. ¡¿ today: [No. ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: [I know] lead me to fuck your family!! Chapter 518 Gu Yizhou is a member of an ordinary team of Ling group. He has been working in it for several years. He was qualified to be promoted as captain ording to his qualification and ability, but he has not been promoted. This time, the leader finally found him and told him to give him a task. Go to Jiangcheng, follow the foreign devils from abroad, and thene back, you can get a promotion and a raise. The specific content has not been disclosed, but to so many people, Gu Yizhou certainly won''t think about anything bad. Looking for Joe today is just a matter of doing nothing. He was aware of Joaquin''s reputation, and knew that this was a rare precognition. I didn''t expect that the other party told him that he didn''t have the hope of promotion and sry increase. Isn''t the leader cheating himself? Simr things are not the first time. Every time it is water, Gu Yizhou is tired. When Qiao saw this man''s fate, he did not suddenly turn back, but quickly realized that he was a member of Jiangcheng''s mission. It''s not only Feng''s family, but also more than 20 people from Ling group went with us. However, a group of sorcerers followed an array MAGE - think about who are cannon fodder. This time, even Feng''s family will be damaged, not to mention the people of the Ling group. However, it is not without variables. Joe turned off the chat screen and got up to wash. This is a big variable. Not only song Yanqing has a premonition, but also Qiao Jin has a premonition. Jiangcheng has some things she lost. What did she lose? All she lost was memory. *** Jiangcheng is a civilized ancient city. It is the beautiful scenery in July, and it seems that the hot heat has not spread to thisnd. When arge number of people came to the ancient city, it was raining continuously. The weather is a bit overcast, there is a faint cool, gradually immersed in the human bone marrow. AZU followed Milo, squinting at the drizzle in the sky, and said in a slow voice, "the rain in July in the south of array is not a good omen." Milo said coldly, "then make it a good omen." A Zu looks a Lin, looked at Milo, did not speak. They were followed by a lot of spiritualists. In addition to the array mage brought by Milo, there are also people sent by the spirit group to escort them. Most of them are talents trained by Feng family in the spirit group. Most people don''t know what their mission is at all. They just need to listen to AZU. In the crowd, even Zhongli brother and sister and Wanyan family''s brother and sister are there. Clock from hope Ying embrace their arms, turned to the clock from the West feather way: "brother, do you feel cold, I remember the south this time is also hot can not." Zhongli Xiyu took out an umbre and propped it on her head, with a soft look: "it''s just the weather change, it''s normal." Wanyan Zhenzhen also said to his brother Wanyan Yi: "brother, what do you think they are doing this time? What kind of spiritual master does Jiangcheng have that needs toe in a big way? " Wan Yan Yi shook his head. As a group of them were gradually picked up by vehicles, a subsequent ne alsonded slowly. After a while, a pair of Bi people with natural and human features walked out. The girl''s delicate long curly hair, white shirt cuffs slightly pulled, wearing a pair of blue jeans, fresh and clean, but also like this light rain general misty rain breath, appears ethereal. The man next to her has a peerless face that can''t be described by any adjective, such as Meishan yuandai, white coat beside the body, temperament like the wind and bamboo. When he only turns to look at her, his eyes show a warm color: "is it cold?" Chapter 519 Joe shook his head today. "It''s not cold." She looked up at the sky and whispered, "they are over. We need to act as soon as possible." Song Yanqing''s lips curved gently: "so you think my dream and their purpose are the same ce." Joe nodded, only whispering, "there''s no such coincidence." Song Yanqing nodded. They went to the parking lot from the VIP passage. Along the way, they met some people. When they saw the eyes of song Yanqing and Qiao Jin, they were shocked. Arge group of people holding cameras, obviously not ordinary people, like the staff who are shooting something. As soon as song Yanqing and Qiao Jin appear, the lens in their hands seems to be automatically locked in general, and they shoot Qiao Jin and song Yanqing unconsciously. What are these gods and women? The whole body sends out the temperament is now the entertainment circle can not find, precious as jade, pianpianpian beauty. Song Yanqing noticed the changes of those cameras and raised his eyes slightly. The light eyes just fell on those people, and then there was an invisible pressure spreading. The photographers quickly turned the camera around. If you don''t agree, even if you have photographed a passer-by with high appearance, you have to type the code. What if someone uses you of infringing on your portrait right? It was not until Qiao Jin and song Yanqing had gone away that the group of photographersmented in session: "the beauty of the couple just now is much higher than the one we picked up this time." "This is the beauty of God!" "Isn''t this the man who is known as the God in the circle? I don''t think so! " What people are most afraid of is contrast. The face of God who has made a reputation in the circle is not worth mentioning in front of the real God face. As expected, there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky. This episode quickly passed, song Yanqing came to Jiangcheng, and naturally there were people responsible for receiving them. The hotel has been arranged and the driver has sent them to the best hotel in Jiangcheng. Milo and they have not yet moved, but are not in the city, but as soon as they get to Jiangcheng, they transfer to the destination they are going to. Joe is not in a hurry now. To the hotel, she first stayed in Song Yanqing''s room, outside the drizzle did not stop. In the misty rain, Joe saw the shadow of the mountain in the distance. Jiangcheng is an ancient city. The modern facilities and buildings in the center of the city still have a bit of ancient style. The cocked eaves in the middle of skyscrapers can be seen everywhere, forming a specialndscape. In the distance to the south, there is the shadow of a continuous high mountain, which looks lofty and beautiful, and surrounds the river city inside. It is a scenic spot in Jiangcheng, Nanling Mountain. Nanling Mountain is a magical ce with towering mountains and steep terrain. Several of them have been developed as tourist attractions, and some ces have not been developed because of theirplexity. There are many legends in Nanling Mountain. Milo, their position is to the Nanling Mountain. However, Nanling Mountain is very big. They have not been informed where they are going. It seems to be very vignt. Even Lucas, Milo''s confidant, does not know before he reaches his goal. Qiao blinked his eyes and looked over there. Song Yanqing''s tall and slender figure came slowly and stopped by her side. She looked along her eyes. The corner of her lips held out: "since we came, you have been looking there for more than ten minutes. What have you noticed?" Chapter 520 Joe nodded and didn''t hide him. He just said softly, "maybe." She had a special feeling. The city gave her a sense of familiarity. Jiangcheng has existed for more than 1000 years since it was recorded. Maybe in the past, this is where she appeared, so she will feel familiar with it. Over the past ten thousand years, the world has changed a lot. Some ces she stayed in have moved ording to their sections, and even be overseas. In such a big China, there are not many ces she can feel familiar with. So there''s something hidden here, she''s sure. In Zhong Li''s records, Jiangcheng is a city especially loved by spiritual teachers. It is because there are many legends about the psychic master left here. Song Yanqing held out his finger and pointed to the ce where Qiao looked: "the ce in my dream should also be there." Yanlingshi has a premonition, all song Yanqing feel that there is something in the mountains to attract her. Qiao took a look at Song Yanqing, then bowed his head and thought for a moment: "I don''t know if you, a soul teller, got a premonition. If Milo is also a ce you like, I have a feeling that it is not for them to do it specially, but for something in it that should appear at the time." Song Yanqing: "the folding fan in my dream?" Qiao nodded his head today: "the storyteller will not have irrelevant dreams. That folding fan must be very important to you." Song Yanqing''s eyes were deep. "You said you don''t know the spirit teller, but I think you know the spirit teller very well." Qiao Jin: She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, she said slowly, "I don''t know." I don''t know. About those things about the spirit teller, she opened her mouth and came, but if she deliberately thought about it, she really didn''t understand it. This kind of strange thing seems to have something to do with her lost memory. She can''t tell song Yanqing that she lost her memory. Song Yanqing pursed her lips and chuckled: "I''m just talking about it casually. Maybe you''ve only been in contact with it, but you just forget it." Qiao Jin: She raised her eyebrows slightly. The diviner''s intuition is true. Song Yanqing continued: "you said you controlled one of Milo''s troops. Are they going there now?" Joe nodded: "in the past, always in the car, I don''t know how long it will take to get to their destination." Two hours after they got off the ne, Milo''s team was on the move. Song Yanqing looked down: "what do you think that thing will do to me?" Jogen: "I don''t know." What''s the effect of a fan? The ability of a psychic master is never attached to a vehicle. It is possible that it is just an ordinary folding fan. However, ordinary words will not appear in Song Yanqing''s dream, it has a secret. But what is it about yourself? "They''ve stopped," Joe thought, blinking again Two hours, it''s just the distance from Jiangcheng to Nanling Mountain. It seems that their target is really Nanling Mountain. Song Yanqing: "well, if you say it''s appropriate, we''ll go." When he finished, his cell phone was ringing. For a busy man like him, his work can''t be broken. He nced at the name of the call, his face smooth, and answered the phone in front of Joe Jin. The tone is elegant: "elder sister." Chapter 521 It''s his sister song Suyu. Since Song Suyu saw it in the hospitalst time, Qiao has not seen it now. She knew that it was song Yanqing''s mother who was not in good health. Song Suyu had been apanying song Yanqing''s mother to see a doctor and recuperate abroad for the past two years, and it was hard toe back. asionally, there will be a phone call between their sister and brother. This is the first time Joe has met. "Yanqing, I heard that you were not in the imperial capital, and you didn''t take Abe with you?" Song Suyu''s voice is a little puzzled: "what are you doing in Jiangcheng alone?" This time, since he is here to do something, it is not appropriate to take someone. Song Yanqing did not take another with him. It''s enough to have Joe here today. Song Yanqing lifted his eyes and swept Qiao Jin lightly. His tone was natural: "I''m with Qiao today." Song Suyu said: She had heard of her brother and Joe together several times. However, they are not without beating around the bush. Song Yanqing says that they are just friends. Song Suyu knows that Qiao Jin is very strange. She is also song Yanqing''s life-saving benefactor. When it''s hard to say anything, she has no choice but to say: "well, I''ll tell you that my mother and I wille back next month. Then you can invite Miss Qiao to have a meal with us." Song Yanqing slightly hooked his lips: "she''s right next to me. I''ll ask her." Qiao heard it today, so he didn''t let song Yanqing ask first, so he nodded and said, "yes." Song Yanqing smile more gentle: "she agreed." Song Suyu''s voice is as gentle and elegant as song Yanqing, "OK, I''ll arrange it then." Then she hung up. Song Yanqing took back her mobile phone and said: "since you saved my life, my mother has always wanted to thank you. It''s just her health. It''s because of her health that she has been sick abroad. It''s also because of you that I''ve made her better." The ability of a spiritual teacher is so good that it is just right for him to apply it to his mother. He knew how to behave, so he thought that his mother was getting better. After this period of time, song Yanqing''s mother is in better health and will return to China next month. Joe gave a little "um" today. She fixed her eyes on the other side and added, "maybe we''ll be there at night. You need a rest." At that time, I don''t know what the situation is. Now that I have time, song Yanqing had better take a rest. Song Yanqing nodded slightly: "don''t worry." It''s not a problem for him to stay up all night. But Joe returned to his room. He gazed at the back of Joe''s departure and gave a soft smile for a long time. ***It seems that Milo and his party stopped at the foot of Nanling Mountain. They''re going to move in the evening. No one knows what to do except Milo and AZU. Ling group is more inexplicable, thought it was to catch someone. Nanling Mountain is veryrge. There are several peaks. In addition to the development, there are still undeveloped ones. What they value is an undeveloped one. ording to thew, it is not allowed to enter here. However, it is easy to handle matters. AZU found a local and said that they would like to take them in by boat after 12 o''clock. Because the ce they are going to is under a mountain peak and blocked by a river. Because they can''t find any entrance and scenic spots, they are not open to tourists. At the foot of Nanling Mountain, there are still a group of local people. The construction of B & B makes tourists'' money on weekdays. It''s quite good to live in small days. It was a local who was going to take Milo and them in this time. Chapter 522 There are so many people that they can''t all go in at once. Therefore, some people need to go in to explore the way first, and then find other local people to send them in by boat. "Are you sure they are reliable?" In the night''s B & B, Milo sat there, and his dignity could not be concealed by his upright posture. His green eyes looked at AZU, and his expression was indifferent. It was difficult for people to see what he thought in the bottom of his heart. AZU nodded: "local people, just give us money, and we are allowed to go in. There won''t be any ident." Milo''s eyes were still fixed on him: "are you sure that thing is really down there?" AZU smile, some deep meaning: "when youe, the emperor must have told you?" Milo''s eyes finally shed for a moment, but soon disappeared. "The thing is not easy to take. Every time we take this kind of thing, there will always be sacrifice. We have enough people to take this time, even if we need blood sacrifice." Words like blood sacrifice sound a bit creepy, and Milo''s face didn''t change: "I don''t want anything unexpected." AZU nodded: "don''t worry, no one has the strength to stop us." Milo stood up, rarely lifted his lips, and the green eyes exuded a mockery: "if there is no one, guess how Joanna and they died?" A Zu''s face finally changed. Only the rest of the words, Milo did not say, turned around and went out of the door. It''s about to start. Gu Yizhou stood in the crowd, dressed in long clothes, andined to his colleagues in a low voice: "what do you think the foreign devils want to do here? Most of the night It is well known that the scenery of Jiangcheng is good, but why do we have to start at night instead of looking good during the day? Colleague shakes his head: "God knows, we are not only listening." These foreign devils are very important guests and must be treated well. Last time, six members of the Hurley family died in one breath. When Milo came here, he didn''t bother with the spirit group. It was enough for the senior leaders of the group to burn incense and worship Buddha. But because of this, it makes people feel more and more dangerous. They didn''t know who Milo was, especially the members of the group, who knew little about the Hurley family. Gu Yizhou rubbed his hands and said, "damn you, it''s still July. It''s really cold. When I came, I still had a fortune telling on the Inte. As a result, the fortune teller said that I couldn''t get promoted and raised Colleagues pause: "when you came, the leader said that?" Gu Yizhou nodded: "yes, I will be promoted and raised when I go back." "Have you ever thought that it may not be the leader of the water you, fortune telling means that you may not be able to return..." All of a sudden, Gu Yizhou felt creepy. It seems that Truth It''s like this you ''re right. If you can''t go back, you can''t get a promotion or a raise? Gu Yizhou shivered: "don''t scare me. How can it be? This is an ordinary task." Colleague: "it''s hard to say, ordinary tasks bring so many people I don''t know how difficult it is. " Gu Yizhou: Damn it, he''spletely flustered. Just then Milo and AZU came out of the room. Gu Yizhou, they only know the name of Milo, and this AZU is from the Feng family. Besides, they knew nothing about the mission. Everything is headed by the foreign devils in front, which is better. Chapter 523 Nanling Mountain has steep peaks and beautiful scenery. Overlooking the whole Nanling mountains from the top, it will give people a sense of magnificence and magnificence. When you wake up in the morning, if you are on the top of Nanling Mountain, it''s like being in the clouds, giving people the illusion of being immortal. However, few people know that the scenery under the mountain is equally wonderful. It was only at night that the precipitous peak disappeared into the mist and only a faint outline could be seen. Between the two peaks, there is a very wide river. The river flows quietly. Looking forward, it seems that the sight is blocked by fog. The mountain peak is too big to see the whole picture clearly. Except for the people who live here, the surrounding is very quiet. The sound seems to be absorbed by the mountain, and the echo is not very transmitted. If alone here, in addition to the beautiful, but also a faint sense of horror. At the ferry crossing by the river, there is a boat which is still made of wood. It looks very old. There was only one local man on the boat holding Artemisia, wearing a thick coat, shivering, urging: "gentlemen, you hurry up, now it''s sote, I have to go home early..." He would not have worked in the middle of the night if it hadn''t been for the money. Nanling Mountain is not only a famous mountain, but also hides many legends and stories handed down by local people. Most of the stories don''t sound so wonderful, especially at the bottom of the river they''re going to. It''s empty in the daytime, not to mention at night. There was no road at all, but there was a cave in the water, very small. In the past, the local government thought it was a special passage. After drawing a few meters into it, it found that it was a hollow hole, and there was no way out, so it gave up. But sometimes, when crossing here, there will always be someone to hear the sound of opera. It is a woman''s babbling, lingering and sad voice. It sounds good, but it always makes people shiver. I don''t know where the voicees from. It''s just that the voice is only asionally heard, and it doesn''t spread very well. It''s just that it''s told to tourists as anecdotes from time to time. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. AZU and milota enter the ship, and Lucas follows Milo. There are four people in this line, and one is a member of the spirit group. Is a small captain, he is the leader of the team, always need to know something. The boat is big enough, only five peopleter is the limit. The boatman swayed the wormwood and rowed the boat away. The people on the shore watched the boat slowly rowing to the center of theke. Only two minutester, the boat was hidden in the house, and the light could not be seen, as if it had never appeared before. Some people have some doubts: "do we have such a big fog when wee in the daytime?" Others shook their heads: "I didn''t pay much attention. Nanling Mountain always seems to have fog..." That is to say, it''s really hideous at night. They still remember that when several people entered, they all had their mobile phone shlights on, and they couldn''t see clearly when they were blocked by fog. "Lang Jun ~" all of a sudden, I didn''t know that there was always a sad and lingering female voice in Gu Yizhou''s ear. He shivered directly and looked around subconsciously: "who of you is watching opera?" Ling group of people are staring at him, his colleagues next to him said: "when I came, I said the task can''t look at the mobile phone, who watch opera, crazy ah?" Chapter 524 Gu Yizhou: For a moment he felt something was wrong. Just now, the sound seemed to be very open. It came from an open ce, not like the sound yed by the mobile phone. Straight into people''s ears, in addition to itching, there is a silk inexplicable coolness. Gu Yizhou swallows saliva: "I seem to have heard wrong." His colleagues reminded him: "look at the eyes of those foreigners in front of you. Don''t provoke them." Gu Yizhou: ***However, due to the heavy fog, they could not see the rocks beside them except for some water surface. AZU suddenly frowned and said, "do you think the fog is getting bigger and bigger?" "It''s normal. Nanling Mountain is like this at night. As long as it rains, the fog will be very heavy. When I get up in the daytime, the scenery is beautiful. " I haven''t seen anyone here at night. Milo just looked ahead, as if he could see something special in the fog of the night. After a long time, he said, "if something is abnormal, it means we have found the right ce." He said it in English, but the boatman could not understand it. He murmured that the foreigner could appreciate the beautiful scenery of China? AZU also thought Milo had a point. But he always felt a stone pressing on him, heavy and breathless. It''s not a good omen for master array to have this intuition. However, now that they are all following Milo, AZU can''t speak. If you want to get something this time, it''s very dangerous. After about half an hour, the boat went straight along the river and entered the middle of several mountains. On both sides are steep mountains, which must be magnificent in the daytime. However, when the fog was over, they couldn''t see anything clearly. Until Milo suddenly said, "here it is, on the right." AZU immediately said to the boatman, "stop the boat and look to the right." The boatman was surprised: "where is it? There are still rivers on both sides. There is no ce to reach the shore. " Milo turned his head coldly, and made the boatman shiver. He started to shake the boat to the right. However, there is no shore. There was only a dark cave entrance at the bottom of the mountain. The boatman saw it and immediately said, "it''s not here. It''s a cave inside. It''s only a few meters away. It''s not a cave." The entrance of this cave is very low. If you want to pass through, you have to press down half, otherwise you will touch your head. If the water rises, the whole hole will be flooded. Milo said coldly, "row in." Boatman: What is this foreign devil''s entricity? However, after receiving the money, he had to do something. Since the people didn''t believe it, the boatman decided to let him have a look at the coffin and not cry! When rowing to the entrance of the cave, several of them pressed their bodies down, otherwise they would hit the top of the cave. ording to the boatman once came to the memory, the cave is a cave, a few meters away, you can see the bottom at a nce. He really wanted to ask the man to take out his mobile phone and take a photo to see if it was only a few meters away. Milo had already taken out his mobile phone. They also provided shlights and mobile phones to take a picture inside. When the boatman arrived, she was almost scared out. In addition to the water, it is clearly a huge hole, but dark, deep, only vaguely heard the echo of the water. It''s not a cliff that he remembered as a few meters away. Chapter 525 "How can it be..." The boatman shivered, only felt a chill along his own day inspiration came out. Milo saw, not surprised, just looking at AZU, voice line is very cold: "the ce to find the right." AZU nodded, turned back to the boatman and pointed in: "continue to row inside." "No, no, no, no..." The boatman instinctively felt that the gate was evil. He hade here and clearly remembered that it was a cave. Just a few meters away, it''s not a big hole at all! If there were holes below, it would have been known by the state. However, there has been no movement. The boatman subconsciously thought of some bad legends. He waved his hand with a pale face: "it''s a bit of a evil family. Shall we not go in?" However, these people will not listen to him. A Zu raised a smile, appeared a little gloomy: "row!" This word made the boatman shiver in his heart. He had to support the boat wormwood to continue rowing in, but his legs had begun to shiver unconsciously. The narrow hole is only two meters of depression. When two meterster, the closer you are to the deep hole, you will feel suddenly enlightened. As soon as this small cavity goes in, the area inside is actually veryrge. It is surrounded by rock walls, like a natural cave. The river flows from the middle to the mouth of the cave, where there are banks on both sides. The boatman remembers that it was not like this when he came here before, because it was too dark. Even if it was the light of a shlight, we could only roughly see that the entrance of the mountain was veryrge. On both sides of the river, there were some garbage in the river, and there was a smell of putrefaction. Anyway, it doesn''t smell good. The boat slowly moved forward. When we got to the entrance of the cave, we found that there was a natural barrier. The height of the hole was just up to the water surface, so that the river water was blocked. In other words, the hole was empty and people could enter directly. AZU and Milo were the first to go ashore. Even when they were standing at the entrance of the cave, they could not see clearly the situation inside. The unknown means danger, and they are not so indifferent as they appear on the surface. No one can tell what is in the cave, and there is no sense of danger until now, just inexplicably depressed. But they can''t show it. The key is that Milo doesn''t seem to feel at all. AZU can''t help but doubt in his heart what the strength of this man is. They got out of the boat and stepped directly on the hole. The mouth of the cave is wet and sticky, like stepping on some soil. In short, it feels very bad. Lucas and one of the other team leaders are not veryfortable, Milo''s face is t: "you can let them in." People take out the mobile phone, AZU slightly a frown: "no signal." No signal is what they expected. After all, this ce is not an ordinary ce. AZU looked at the boatman: "you row out, let them alle in now." Is the boatman stilling? However, looking at the pressure of these people, the boatman swallowed and nodded honestly. I don''t care. I just want to get out. Damn it. He''s going to call the police! How can there be a cave here? It''s too terrible to appear inexplicably. He held up the wormwood and rowed out at a faster speed than before. Chapter 526 Milo looked at the time and the dark cave and said, "let''s go first." AZU was surprised: "wait for them?" He frowned and thought it was not good. There are arrays in the ce where the array is located. Those array mages are not naturally kind, waiting for people to take things away. They usually set up a lethal array. AZU has experienced simr things several times, and each time he has sacrificed many people. Otherwise, we won''t call the people from the spirit group. What''s more, it''s still unknown what kind of formation it is and who is in it, so we can''t judge the danger. Milo: just on the edge ¡°¡¡¡± It''s hard for AZU to go against his will. Who let him be the emperor''s side. When AZU thought ofing, he bit his teeth and said to the leader of the team: "go." He canmand the people in the spirit group, but the people Milo brings can only be controlled by him. Lucas''s eyes shed, but without hesitation, he walked in front of Milo and opened the way for him. The light is too dark. We can only know that it is a cave, but we don''t know how long it is. Even if the light of the shlight is less than two or three meters away, it will be swallowed up. We can''t know the exact route at all. Even if they are array mages, they can''t rx and walk forward slowly. Not far away, all of a sudden, the wet river wind blowing over, clearly cold, but it seems to be the breath of people blowing on the face, no reason to call people goose bumps. In such a dark environment, one after another ethereal drama voice came. "Lang Jun ~" "along the Qingchuan River, there are many beacon fires The war has been going on for several years ~ " one after another, a woman sings in the tune of opera, like telling a story. Everyone heard that, AZU and the leader of the spirit group suddenly changed their expressions. Milo''s eyes, gradually narrowed up, but also some deep. I can''t hear the words clearly. I can only hear the first two sentences. It doesn''t sound like a good word. It proves that there is something in it. They went on and on, and there was no movement except this ethereal voice. After walking for more than ten minutes, the sound suddenly disappeared. They came to a door. It is indeed a gate, which can be seen even though it is covered with weeds and moss. Still with the heavy traces of years, rusty spots, the copper ring on the door, is the appearance of ancient China. It seems that as long as you gently buckle the copper ring, someone will open the door from inside. AZU said in a deep voice: "it''s probably here." Milo said, "it''s easy." So simple to the ce, obviously not right, AZU hum and smile: "maybe wait in the door." Although the leader of the spirit group who followed them had some doubts in his heart, he himself was a member of the Feng family, but he did not ask anything. Milo nced at the gate of the old times and said, "I''ll have a look first." He said so, but he did not reach out to push the door. The red spot in his eyes flickered, and his fingers pointed slightly towards several ces, as if a transparent invisible force had prated into the door. Then, it was gently bounced back. Milo''s eyes froze. If the array doesn''t prate, it proves that they can''t see it. It just proves that this is the ce they are looking for. It''s just that he can''t even figure out what''s in it. This ce, the emperor has been prying for decades, now, the time has finallye. Chapter 527 Gu Yizhou and they saw the boatmane back about an hourter. The boatman seemed reluctant, but there was no way. He called several people and sent them to the ce together. Gu Yizhou heard the boatman mutter when he went. "It''s terrible. How could a cave suddenly appear in it?" He didn''t seem to understand it. Gu Yizhou can''t think of it. Their spiritual group has always been responsible for other demonizing psychic thinkers, or finding awakened ones. However, this time, it is clear that some people are confused. Now, he doesn''t think it''s the beginning of the arrest. It seems that the foreigners and the senior leaders of the spiritual group are looking for something. What can they look for? Gu Yizhou doesn''t understand. He only knows that he has epted all his tasks. He can''t do it without going. Inexplicable on some fear. After getting on the boat and stepping into the fog, Gu Yizhou felt something was wrong. Then he heard a woman''s chant. "Lang Jun ~" this call, ethereal and ethereal opera sound, startled Gu Yizhou is looking around again. He was sure that he didn''t know where it wasing from. People around him look as usual, but his behavior is too strange to attract the attention of his colleagues. "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Yizhou: No matter how slow the mind master is, he knows that something is wrong. Gu Yizhou is probably sure that he seems to have heard something that no one else can hear. Why the hell is he? It''s not the protagonist or cannon fodder that hears these things in the TV series! Gu Yizhou felt that he was not enough to be the protagonist. When he thought of fortune telling, he was suddenly puzzled. It took half an hour for them to enter a cave. Although they don''t know what the task is, they still have to obey the orders and walk through the hole where Milo passed under the guidance of the foreigners. There are a lot of them, but arge group of people don''t have much to fear. And soon they went to Milo and their side. Seeing Milo and others standing by a door, the group of foreigners went up first. Milo asked them, "did you hear the sound of singing when you came here?" Several foreigners looked at each other and shook their heads. Milo''s face grew darker. But when all the people arrived, he said nothing but "open the door." AZU nced at him and asked the leader of the group to open the door. Without saying a word, the leader of Ling group went to open the door. There are some traps in this kind of things. They are afraid of idents, so they must be tested. However, unexpectedly, as soon as the leader of Ling group stepped forward, in addition to the dirty door, he felt a little ufortable, but the heavy door was just pushed gently, and then it was pushed open. The door made a "boom" sound, like the sound of ancient times, rang again after a long time. The door was opened a gap, still can''t see anything clearly, but there is a moist breath, along the crack drill out, bring an inexplicable smell. It doesn''t smell good or bad. There''s something old in it. What''s inside the gate is invisible. Ling group leader opened the door, widened the crack of the door a little, looked twice, and directly stepped into the door. Three secondster, his dull voice came: "AZU, there is nothing in it." Chapter 528 "How could it be?" AZU frowned and hesitated to hear that he had no risk. At this time, he saw Milo step in directly. AZU sneered: courage enough, depends on this trip, whose life is harder. Seeing Milo go in, he stepped in. If you don''t feel any danger, just go in. After the spirit of the team members looked at each other, in their captain''s urging, or one by one into. It''s just that they didn''t find anything. After entering, there was no sound from the people inside. Because the door was too dark, after entering, they only thought that the people inside should have gone forward, so they went in with them. When it was Gu Yizhou''s turn, he felt that something was wrong. Only when he stepped into the door, he seemed to be pushed by the people behind him. Forced him to slide forward. In such an environment, such behavior may seem a little scary, isn''t it to harm people? He turned back to scold, but felt that his head was heavy, as if the ce was wrong. He opened his eyes again - his eyes were open, but now they seemed to be reopening. What appeared in front of him was a bedroom with a strong antique style. Beside it was a mahogany shelf with a long string of costumes. Gu Yizhou seemed to be sitting in a certain position. When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman in front of him who was already putting on makeup, wearing rouge. Her make-up is very thick, it is the makeup of opera. Feeling something, she turned her head and looked at him, "aman, are you awake?" "Aman?" Gu Yizhou was a little confused. He subconsciously looked down at him -- he was dressed in emerald green clothes, and his appearance was simple, like that of a servant girl. Wipe, how did you be a woman? No He seems to be Is it a woman? His mind was in a muddle, as if he had two more memories, or he was originally called aman. Yes, he''s aman. He said, "sister Hongliu..." The voice was thin and timid. After finishing her make-up, Hongliu got up in her underwear and reached out to pick up her opera dress. She said, "you must not sleep any more. You will perform on the stageter. This is from the Wu family. If you are foundzy by master Shi, be careful that he breaks your legs!" Gu Yizhou''s heart leaped, as if he was subconsciously afraid. He shivered all over and bowed his head and said, "sorry, sister Hongliu, I''m just the head I''m so dizzy, just... " He heard a sigh from the red willow. Gu Yizhou bowed his head and his brain was in pain. He remembered that he was not aman, but he was indeed aman. He seems to have forgotten something, but what has he forgotten? In my memory, the Wu family is the richest family in the town. The childe of the Wu family oftenes to the theatre. Lord Shi, who is in charge of the theater, treats each other as the God of wealth. He is more intimate than his father. Everyone in the theater is better served. Otherwise, he will serve with a whip. All the people in the theater were bought by Lord Shi. In this era of war, their lives are not worth more than papyrus. We can only make a living in this troubled time. Gu Yizhou got up in a daze and helped Hongliu change her clothes. He remembered that he had forgotten a lot of things. However, he could not remember what he thought. He only had a headache. Chapter 529 When Qiao today and song Yanqing arrive, the people in the Ling group have almost gone. Joe today only looked at the front, eyes will slightly squint up: "really rare." Song Yanqing feels that there is something wrong in front of him. If you want to talk about something wrong, it''s about the conflict between Qi and him. He could not see the situation as clearly as Joe now, and asked, "what''s rare?" Qiao today thought for a moment: "it''s a rare time retrospective array. Basically, this array point will not exist. It''s carried by some special array mages. This array mage is lucky." Song Yanqing holds the key point: "time retrospection?" Qiao nodded: "it is to bring people back to the past. This array can have great lethality, or it can not kill any one. But ording to my calction, what they found this time should belong to the former. When you enter a specific ce, you will enter the time cage arranged by the array mage. This time cage may be the memory and plot left by the array mage, or it may be made up by the array mage himself. The people in the array will be any role in the array, and their self-determination is not strong enough to escape. It will only grow and die out with the cirction of the array. " Song Yanqing looks at her: "can you solve it?" Qiao Jin slowly shook his head: "this array mage has rare talent. I can enter the array without any influence, but it''s not so easy to crack it. Unless I get the position, I know why Milo came to China. What they want is this spot. This kind of spot can only be opened at a certain time. They can find it, but they still have some skills. " "I''ll go in and have a look. I haven''t seen this kind of formation yet," she said Song Yanqing only felt interesting when she saw her, but she shook her head, "you should be careful." Joe nodded: "I will." Time is really rare, if she can get it, maybe she can really recover her lost memory. No wonder there''s a hunch. The premise is that the array mage has left the spot. Where the array mage will stay is their own decision, which even Qiao can''t figure out. But song Yanqing also had a premonition about this ce. Qiao looked at him and thought, "maybe this master array still has the thing you said. Do you want to go with me? You are a psychic. I don''t know what effect that array will have on you. " The strongest point of the spirit teller is that his mind is strong, which is rare in the world. This array should not do anything to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing nodded: "I''ll go with you." He can''t leave Joe to go alone. Qiao nodded her head today. She had this kind of preparation together with him, so she went with song Yanqing. The boatman who had just brought people back has returned and called the police out loud: "police uncle, I didn''t cheat! Really, a group of people went there. Yes, yes, it is under the big front peak in the middle. Yes, yes, I know! There used to be only a hollow, but I saw with my own eyes that there was a huge cave - I didn''t cheat, really, uncle police! " In the middle of the night, he called the police in a sad voice. Suddenly, his eyes were all the time, because he saw the back of Qiao Jin and song Yanqing in the river. The point is that both men are dressed in white. Chapter 530 It seems vaguely like a pair of Bi Ren, but at this moment, there is no such good eyesight. When the boatman saw the white shadow, he was frightened and swallowed. Qiao didn''t look for anyone today. She just put out an array and disappeared in the same ce with song Yanqing. The white shadow suddenly disappeared, and the boatman''s mobile phone dropped. Then there was the scream of the earth shaking -- "ah, ah, police uncle, I saw the ghost *** when song Yanqing opened his eyes, they had already stood by the gate of the cave. The dark surroundings and humid atmosphere make song Yanqing such a precious young master a little ufortable. After all, it''s in the mountains. You can imagine the environment. On the arm, actually put on a slightly cool hand, but warmer than anything. Qiao Jin''s voice was clear and clear in his ears: "I hold you, even if you enter the array, you will know. You are a soul teller and will not be manipted by the array, but you can experience the plot that the array mage wants you to experience, and the things you want may be hidden in the plot. " Song Yanqing said in a slow voice, "I thought this kind of thing would be buried." Qiao today chuckled: "for master array, it''s better to hide such things in the array. Once the fan appears, you can only hold it in your hand, so you can only get it. So, you can find the folding fan. Time back array, you can think everything is false, can also be true. What you get is real. " People who go back to time, everything they experience in the plot is consuming their vitality. So once you can''t get out of the character, you can only die in the array. Unless the people in the line don''t want you to die. Song Yanqing nodded: "I will pay attention to it." Qiao nodded and pulled song Yanqing together and pushed the door directly. She had already felt the breath of the array. She rxed herself and felt that she was surrounded by a special breath. On the wrist, suddenly came a closer touch. Song Yanqing took her hand. It''s just for the convenience of two people always in the same ce. After all, it''s too dark inside, and there''s array shielding, so it''s easy to be dispersed. That''s all Joe has in his head today. But she couldn''t think too much. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright. The man lying on the bed was pale, even though it could not stop his unique style. He had a very handsome face and a strong and iron spirit that few men had. It was like killing an enemy in the battlefield. But now the pale face, slightly blocked the spirit. He was holding Qiao Jin''s hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft. He said, "Qin Niang, when Ie back to the battlefield, I will lift the sedan chair eight times to win you as wife." Now Joe took back his hand and blocked the apathy that suddenly appeared in his eyes. He only whispered: "good." She became a woman in the theater, huqin, the number one in the theater. A graceful and beautiful, singing opera is very moving. But she is not Hu Qin after all, she just reces Hu Qin, entered this role, she is still Qiao Jin, must block the indifference in his eyes. She has no feelings for anyone, only the inexplicable memory in her mind. This memory, only the ongoing process, no end. Chapter 531 The man in front of him was picked up by Hu Qin from the river. He was seriously injured and appeared by the river. He was about to die. It was Hu Qin and his good sister Hongliu who rescued him. Although it was a turbulent time in this era, it was not a good thing to save a man for no reason. Hu Qin and Hongliu can''t let others know, and can''t be known by the theater owner Shi Ye, so he was hidden in the backyard of Hu Qin''s bedroom to recuperate. Fortunately, the man was in good health. After treatment, he was quickly carried over. Hongliu spected that he was from the battlefield. The armor on the body is not ordinary, it is estimated that it is not a simple character. He told Hu Qin that his name was Du Jingcheng. Hu Qin has never seen such a man, she was trapped in this town for too long, she fell in love with Du Jingcheng, Du Jingcheng also fell in love with her, he called her qinniang, she called dujingcheng jinng. After Du Jingcheng fell asleep, Qiao got up and looked out. This is a small town. It should be a certain Dynasty, the pattern is chaotic, otherwise there will be no such war wounded people as Du Jingcheng. What is the significance of this plot of master Zhen? Qiao has be the Hu Qin, and he feels that there should be some story in this story. I just don''t know what the end of the story is. Qiao felt vaguely that this might be a tragedy. If it wasn''t for the tragedy, it would not have happened. With Qiao Fei watching some modern shooting dog blood TV series, she also understood some routines. ording to the current plot, 80% of dujingcheng is the water supply of huqin. Ah, another tragedy. Just don''t know how the story will develop. Although she is in the recurrence of the plot of the array, she is extremely sober. Soon I saw the red willow and people came to see Qiao Jin. Hongliu is a good sister who grew up with Hu Qin. They have a good rtionship. Liu is not as bold and bold as a woman. She is followed by a small servant girl, called aman, who usually serves Hongliu. At this moment, the girl looked left and right, and her eyes seemed to be at a loss. Joe saw her now, and her lips were slightly hooked. Standing in the distance, Hongliu said with a smile: "Oh, where is this pretty girl from? Early in the morning, she began to enchant her soul?" Now Qiao gradually drooped his eyes, only a faint smile: "sister Hongliu." Aman looked at the beautiful fairy, and was a bit stunned. Sleeping trough, what a beautiful girl. What''s the meaning of the horizontal trough?! How did he subconsciously say the word? Aman is lost in thought. Hongliu looked around. She only winked at Hu Qin. She came to grab her arm and said in a low voice, "your time must be as fast as possible. The Du surnamed Du should be sent away quickly. The Master Wu has mentioned your affairs several times recently. I think 80% of them are staring at you. Mr. Shi can still help you. Who knows if it can be blocked in the future?" Today, Qiao hesitated a little: "but jinng is not very well --" "it''s all right now, just go." Hongliu stealthily touched and stuffed a cloth bag for her. She didn''t let aman see it. She just said, "make up your mind." Now Joe knows what she''s talking about. She discussed with Hu Qin about the escape. Although he was good to them, he was also a businessman and could not support them for a lifetime. The Wu family in the town took a fancy to Hu Qin. Chapter 532 Hongliu wants Hu Qin and Du Jingcheng to go together. As long as you escape, you can live anywhere. The cloth bag she put in was some money umted by Hongliu for so many years. This kind of love is not a taste in Hu Qin''s heart. Yes, it''s huqin, not Joaquin. Joe didn''t know the development of the plot, but there was always a feeling that made her go along and say, "you let me think about it..." The original array mage is dead. If Qiao wants to know where the battle point is, he has to act ording to the plot given by master array. She may not look right, but her lines must be right. Otherwise, she is too strong, once she is found out, she will be kicked out of the array, and the other party may not be willing to let her in next time. This is the ability to go back to time. "You can think about it." The red willow takes aman away. Before leaving, aman looks back at Qiao Jin. He always felt that Hu Qin was very familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it. That transparent temperament, the world should be very rare. Joe looked at their backs as they left, and suddenly hooked his lips. Some of the time in the array is fast flowing, but the people in the array will not find it, they will only think that they have passed that time, because they have memory. Joe watched them leave now, but in the blink of an eye, the scene changed rapidly. At this time it was night, she was wearing a thin dress, her face was wet and moist, as if it were tears. She touched it, and it was indeed full of tears. The body is crying. In front of him was Du Jingcheng''s expression: "Qin Niang, you really don''t want to go with me?" Joe only nodded his head today, tears stopped, but his voice was bitter and astringent: "I can''t go. If I leave, what will they do with Hongliu?" If she escaped, master Shi would not let them go, and the rest of the theater would suffer. There are Wu family members in the town who can''t watch the theater because she fell into the fire. Du Jingcheng just looked at her sadly: "Qin Niang..." His voice choked, and Joe reached out and pushed him: "go Du Jingcheng only looked at Qiao Jin deeply and said, "Qin Niang, you wait. After I kill the enemy and share the worries for the country, I will bring a big sedan chair to marry you!" Joe nodded: "I''ll wait." Du Jingcheng turned around and rode on a horse. His figure quickly disappeared into the night. She seemed to feel something. Turning her head, she saw that Hongliu was also looking at her with tears in her eyes: "you are such a fool! This is the only chance! " Joe just gave a faint smile today. The picture turns again. This time, she has been standing on the bright tform, wearing a gorgeous and thick red costume, and wearing jewelry and jade hairpin on her head. At the bottom of the stage, a group of people in luxurious clothes are the nobles of the Wu family. The Wu family is grinning at him. He is fat and ugly, which really hinders Qiao Jin''s eyes. Song Yanqing is still standing next to her. There is such an ugly one in the plot. She is not willing to take a side view. His body moved forward slightly, and his mouth had automatically sung the song that he had heard when he came -- "Lang Jun ~ by the Qingchuan River, the mes of war are raging You have been fighting for many years. I am inngyuan ¡¡¡± This is a very sad song, telling her yearning for Du Jingcheng. However, Qiao always feels that half of the song is missing. I don''t know how many times better than the usual songs. Chapter 533 After a song, Wu Dashao stood up and apuded: "good!" As soon as he took the lead, everyone in the middle of the field stood up and cheered for Joe. Her eyes are cold, these people in her eyes, but a passer-by, and in Hu Qin''s heart, may have been real. However, it is still unknown who the master is, whether the plot is her own experience or her own fabrication. She''ll go on with the story. Now Qiao slightly to those people blessing body, ready to leave, Wu family young suddenly called her: "huqin girl." She stood still. However, she stood on her side. She only looked at the red curtain, and could only hear her delicate and graceful voice: "what can I do for you, young master Wu?" Wu Dashao''s face showed a greasy smile. "Miss Hu Qin can''t always sing in this theater. Don''t you think about the future?" Although Hu Qin''s identity is a theater person, she is the number one singer. Shiye treats her as a cash cow, so she has nothing to lose. She''s still an innocent family. The reason is that Wu has a small family. But Hu Qin himself did not have this idea. In her dream now, all she is thinking about is jinng, who is far away in the battlefield. Joe blinked her eyes gently today. The plot didn''t make her answer. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in front of her. He had two moustaches at the corners of his mouth, which looked like aedy. He was also a little upset when he stood in front of Joe Jin. "Wu Dashao is not easy to provoke. Hu Qin, you can''t help it." "You''ve been in my theater all your life. I don''t have much to apologize for. I know about that man." Joe looked up today, as if in shock. Master Shi sighed: "I''m not blind. It''s not good to talk about this kind of thing. Hu Qin, after all, you are a girl''s family. Wu Dashao is a bit embarrassed, but the family can guarantee you food and clothing..." Qiao Jin''s voice sounded sad: "Mr. Shi, you know that he has already had a wife and three concubines. Both of them died. I married him..." But in times of chaos, who can manage this? Shiye just sighed and shook his head. The meaning is obvious. Even if Hu Qin doesn''t marry, it won''t be over. After shiye left, Hongliu came in from the outside and looked at her. She hated the appearance of iron and steel: "I let you go at the beginning." Joe just shakes his head. Red willow is a deep sigh. The plot turns again, she is already a red wedding dress, covered with a cover. Qiao''s eyebrows are deeply picked now. He still hasn''t escaped. Hu Qin married Wu Dashao. She was sitting in a wedding room with a cover over her head. She couldn''t see the whole picture of the room, only vaguely heard the noise outside. There seems to be a lot of people, and it''s not hard to imagine what they''re celebrating. This is the courtyard of the Wu family. Joe''s face was cold now, and just as he was about to lift the lid, he heard another scream. "Ah "There are thieves, there are thieves!" "There are mountain bandits!" "Hiss --" and the sound of strength falling into people''s body, Qiao is very familiar now. She listened to a jump of eyebrows, the body has been up, pull the paper seam on the door, look out. It was a ze of fire. Chapter 534 On the night of marriage, a group of thieves broke into Wu''s courtyard. They killed numerous guests, including Wu family Dashao, who was on his way to Xifang. In times of chaos, this is everywhere. The mountain bandits fled everywhere. Even this small town did not escape from the mountain bandits. But don''t know how to return a responsibility, only left out is still in the happy room of Hu Qin. Seeing that the movement outside was getting smaller, Joe opened the door and left in a hurry. She rushed out of Wu''s house all the way to the theater. She saw that the theater was deserted and empty. Everyone''s gone. I don''t know where they went. Qiao heard the news faintly today. The mountain bandits were rampant in the town. She jumped in her heart and went to take some hidden property in the boudoir of the theater. Originally, they were all left for Hongliu, but they didn''t take them away when they left. After taking these, the picture is elerated again, only to find that she appears in a city. She was dressed in coarse clothes, and her face was smeared with something. It was dirty. There are some soldiers patrolling along the road, as well as the citizens living in the city, but most of them seem to be in short supply. A series of sound of horse''s hooves came, and Joe looked up subconsciously. A group of majestic soldiers appeared in the city and drove quickly. The head of a person, tall, wearing majestic armor, dignified, appearance is so familiar. The Qiao of Hu Qin body now one Zheng, called a: "Jing Lang?" "Hoo --" the man who had been speeding by suddenly stopped his horse. The man on the back of the horse turned and looked at her, which seemed unbelievable. For a long time, the talent slowly called out: "Qin Niang?" At that time, Qiao felt that her eyes were hot, and her tears welled up. Her voice trembled and she called out, "jinng." This is not the original mood of Jo Jin, just the plot needs, she also felt so, flow. "Qin Niang!" The man on the back of the horse turned over and got off the horse, with iparable surprise, came forward, regardless of other people''s eyes, and hugged her! ¡°¡¡¡± There is still a warm touch. The details of the array of time back are terrible in all aspects, which makes people feel like living in the past. Therefore, the general array mage can hardly resist such an array. Once met, they can only stay here for a lifetime. If you die in the plot of the array, you may die. It''s just that Joe is different now. She knows that all this is fake. It''s just fake, and it''s going to take some time to see where the final problem is. She restrained herself from pushing out in front of her. Fortunately, soon the picture turned again. This time, she put on a red wedding dress again. This red wedding dress is much more expensive than that of the Wu family. Her eyes were affectionate, and she felt her red veil was slowly uncovered. Du Jingcheng, the same red bridegroom, appeared in her eyes. Du Jingcheng also looked at her tenderly, just as he had seen at first. He said softly: "Qin Niang, I have finally realized my promise to you. From now on, you will be my wife and my wife." This gentle tone is a little familiar, familiar to let Joe through Du Jingcheng''s eyebrows, as if to see something else. She looked at Du Jingcheng''s eyes, like a person familiar with the bottom light, deep and like the moon in the sky. She seems to have seen the shadow of song Yanqing. Chapter 535 She blinked, she justughed. Du Jingcheng lifted her red veil, and before his gentle kiss fell down, the picture elerated. Next, the plot will skip several times, but this kind of jump, Joe will have more memories in an instant, as if she really experienced the time of skipping. She married Du Jingcheng, Du Jingcheng in the battlefield neutral great merit, was named general, she became Du Jingcheng''s wife, famous all over the world. After that, she found Hongliu, aman and shiye, who had been living outside because of the rampage of mountain bandits. Fortunately, they are all living well. One by one, they all have their own small families and live happily and contentedly. Hu Qin found them, gave them generous feedback, so that they can live a happy life in this new world. It seems like a long life, but for Joe today, it''s just in the blink of an eye. She also learned the wrong side of the story. The plot is fake. If such a happy and healthy ending, there is no need for an array. Time retrospection can sometimes go back to the past, but it can also satisfy people''s desire in the bottom of their hearts and be a perfect story memory. Instead of opening her eyes, she sighed and opened her eyes again, but she appeared in the previous scene. Du Jingcheng or that unbearable expression: "Qin Niang, you really don''t go with me?" It was a familiar line again, and Joe naturally took it up: "I can''t go. If I leave, what will Hongliu do?" Du Jingcheng looked at her sadly: "Qin Niang..." His voice choked, and Joe again reached out and pushed him: "go Du Jingcheng or that line: "Qin Niang, you wait, wait for me to kill the enemy toe back, share the worries for the country, will eight carry the big sedan chair to marry you!" Joe nodded: "I''ll wait." Du Jingcheng turned around and rode on a horse. His figure quickly disappeared into the night. She turned her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes: "you are such a fool! This is the only chance! " Joe is smiling now. This time, the plot doesn''t jump. She followed the red willow back, and then saw her backyard, full of room fire. Wu family big young lead a group of people, hold torch, in the courtyard inside sneer at her. Joe''s heart leaped. "Well, Hu Qin, I didn''t expect you, a girl who didn''t leave the cab, even hid men''s things in the room! Who is that wild man Wu''s eyes were narrowed with a piece of blood in his hands. It''s Du Jingcheng''s old clothes. It''s really a man''s style. There''s nothing to deny. Joe turned pale today: "I I don''t know... " She looked around. Mr. Shi stood in the crowd, looked at her, and then made a smile to the Wu family: "maybe it was just a misunderstanding..." "What''s wrong? This is what your servant girl said personally. There is a man hanging out in her backyard these days! " The little girl of Wu family points to a servant girl. The servant girl is leaning aside. In the light of the fire, she looks as if she is afraid of her own informer. But when she turns her head, Qiao sees her cold eyes, and there is a faint green light in her eyes. I don''t know why Joe wants tough. However, this is not the time tough. She just shook her head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" There is a man in the room of a woman who has not been released from the cab. It is a big crime. Chapter 536 In this era, women''s status was low, especially in the face of Wu family who were interested in her. Wu family little thought that this woman in front of her might be beaten by other men. She hated her in her heart. Let someone take her. Naturally, she refused to die! "You let her go!" However, who could have thought that Du Jingcheng, who had left, returned unexpectedly! With an angry look, he looked at the servants of the Wu family. "You let her go Hu Qin''s eyes were full of tears at that moment, as if he had seen the light. Wu''s little face changed greatly: "well, it must be you, it must be you, right! You are the man who has an affair with this slut Du Jingcheng just looked at him indifferently: "I and Qin Niang love each other, there is no adultery at all, what''s the matter with you this ugly eight?" Life attack and the Revenge of robbing women instantly let Wu family big little a head of hot blood gush up, "give me up, kill him! Kill him Countless people rushed to dujingcheng. He had been injured. Hu Qin worried about him and yelled: "jinng, you go, you go!" Hongliu and others are standing on one side looking at the scene, some anxious, but unable to intervene. They are a group of weak women, how dare to go up? The servant girl beside her, aman, has some problems, as if she is in some kind of struggle. This is not the case He should have done it, didn''t he? No, he is just a servant girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. What can he do? ¡¡ No, no! What''s wrong! Aman frowns painfully. She wants to hold her head, the people and the environment around her. The scenes are like some cracks. When Joe was caught and struggling, he took time to give a surprised look. She knows who this is. Gu Yizhou, who was killed by herself This man Can willpower resist this time array? It really impressed her. Next to that eye son floats the servant girl of green dark light, the eyes are crazy twinkle, do not know what is thinking. Du Jingcheng came down from the battlefield. Even though he was good at it, he could not defeat four hands with two fists, especially in front of dozens of people. He knocked over a few at a time, and was soon hit by his wound, which he had not fully recovered. He actually vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down. "Jinng At that moment, Joe felt that his eardrum was about to be broken because of the automatic voice of the plot. It''s not like it''s a TV series. There aren''t so many wonderful moments. Du Jingcheng was really beaten down. When Wu family saw Du Jingcheng''s bravery, he was still afraid. Now when he saw him fall, he was extremely proud. His happy mood surged up. He knew the truth of falling into the well and throwing it on Du Jingcheng without hesitation. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" This time, Joe almost fainted today. She looked at Du Jingcheng by the torch point, the pain of the wail, only feel that her heart is about to burst. She tried to pull two of her own people, trying to rush forward, but was held by someone. Then he turned his head and saw that it was the young Wu family. He looked grim: "if you dare to go over, I will kill all the people in this theater!" Hongliu could not help seeing Du Jingcheng burned by the fire. She would scratch the face of the Wu family: "you brute!" Chapter 537 Hu Qin can''t hear anything. Now she just wants to jump on Du Jingcheng. However, the servants of the Wu family were used to doing evil with him. They threw the torches on Du Jingcheng one after another. Du Jingcheng howled bitterly, and soon he waspletely burned by the fire. Hu Qin was going crazy. She screamed bitterly in her mouth, but she was mped by several people and couldn''t rush through. Hongliu went up to scratch the Wu family. He was hit on the waist by his servant with a stick of fire. With a cry of pain, he fell on the ground and curled up directly. The surrounding space seems to be a little fuzzy. Qiao heard the cruel and angry voice of the Wu family. He liked to catch Lao Tzu so much and burned it together! " He didn''t take human life seriously. Shiye also came up to resist, and many people in the theater came forward to resist. The servant girl looked back at her neck, as if she was shocked to find out what she wanted to do. There was fire all over the sky, and there was fire everywhere. The theater was burned. Qiao Jin''s body didn''t know what was going on, so he rushed to Du Jingcheng and burned with him. It''s so painful, the fire is burning to the extreme. Every ce in the theater is on fire. Wu family big rare things to make a big fuss, simply one stop two do not do, all the people in the theater burned here. In Hu Qin''s heart, it is the anger of sad days. She held Du Jingcheng in her arms and could not even cry. She opened her mouth and uttered a silent, palpitating howl. It''s heartrending, it''s painful to the extreme. The pain was real, and even Joaquin felt the burning pain in his heart. She frowned, and finally understood why the previous experience was a fake plot. Du Jingcheng was burned to death, because in order to rush back to save Qin Niang. He hasn''t had time to go back to the battlefield and fight for his country again. He just can''t rest assured that Qin Niang is here alone. He knew that Qin Niang had difficulties. The people in the theater were also burned. In fact, they were not wrong. They were only involved in it. If Qin Niang chooses to leave with Du Jingcheng, maybe the theater will not be like this. In the face of Wu family, they all tried their best to resist, but brought such an end. Now Qiao is biting her teeth. Her teeth are gurgling and trembling. Even if she enters the array, her mind is sober, but her pain is the same. She felt that it was almost over. She couldn''t quit, otherwise the period would not appear. All of a sudden, there was a warm feeling. This is not the extreme pain of burning. It seems that it is just slowlyforting Qiao Jin. In the extreme pain, Qiao Jin gets a trace offort. She knew it was song Yanqing. He stepped out one step ahead of her, and the array mage could not control the mind of the spirit teller. Gradually, she felt that she was rxed, something was floating from the fire. She was still Hu Qin''s body, but she could not feel the pain. She only watched her holding Du Jingcheng''s body, slowly burned to the wreckage. A transparent soul is in the air. That''s huqin in a red wedding dress. The country and the city are extremely beautiful. She looked at Joe and suddenly shed two lines of tears. The voice is still graceful, but full of despair. "My husband, he will note back." Chapter 538 Joe just looked at it with indifference. The pain faded and she recovered. But still did not break away from Hu Qin''s face, just looking at that Hu Qin, in the array cry can''t help themselves. Hu Qin is dead. No matter how long she exists, she is an ancient person and can''t live up to now. This array was left by her. In fact, Joe didn''t know whether she had passed the array requirements set by her. She didn''t do anything. She just did it ording to the plot. If there''s something wrong, it''s about Joe''s total detachment. She doesn''t even have a ripple of emotion for everyone in the story. Hu Qin is still there crying, her voice is like from the past timeyer byyer, with countless sorrow, as she had. In the formation, Joe saw her past. Du Jingcheng and Hongliu were all burned to death by the fire. She looked at the leaving Wu family and became a master of array. She used the torrent of time to lock everyone in the story. Wu family young was trapped by her array, experienced his most terrible things over and over again, and was scared to death. And she, will not get the ending, changed into a new story. In this story, Du Jingcheng became a famous general in the world, just as he said to Hu Qin. "Qin Niang, it''s a troubled time now. This world needs someone to maintain all the time." "I''m from this country. After I''m well, I''ll go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." "Qin Niang, I won''t lie to you. When Ie back from the battlefield, I will marry you with eight sedan chairs!" He is a good man, he has his ambition. Meet Hu Qin is his ident, he has not given up his original n, his ambition. He just doesn''t worry. He just wants toe back and ask again whether Qin Niang is willing to leave. All the stories ended in the fire, all the people, disappeared in the fire. Qin Niang left a person, not people ghost not ghost alive, finally, the end of the story sealed here. She gave everyone the best ending, because it was the best ending she imagined. Hu Qin was crying in the fire. Her cry was sharp but sad. She was just a small figure of the times. She left this tragic story because she was a master of array. In history, there are not many such things. Joe saw a spot of light behind her as she turned around crying. It''s time. She held out her hand, and suddenly came a strong wind. She turned her head and saw that she was the servant girl with a light green eye. In this array, she is not the only one to get rid of the shackles. Her goal is clear, and she needs a little bit. Qiao today just lightly picked to pick a lip, "want a bit? It''s a pity you don''t have it. " In each other''s eyes, Joe is just a void. ''s "snap" sounds like a burst of foam, and everything is gone. As soon as she opened her eyes, she returned to the dark cave. There was a groan of pain around, so all the people trapped in the array woke up. And some people, have quietly fallen down. They did not get rid of the array, and their soul stayed in the array all their life. Chapter 539 Back in time, it means that one is trapped. What he experienced in it, all with the passage of time. Once he can''t get away from it, how long he has experienced in the plot is the reality. His body can''t bear such time operation, and he will die naturally. Hu Qin will let the time point out, does not mean that she wants to let go of these people. "You..." Song Yanqing''s gentle voice rings in Qiao Jin''s ear. She immediately reaches out her hand to cover song Yanqing''s lip and gives a gentle "hush". Then, she took song Yanqing and disappeared in the cave. A burst of piercing light, Milo holding the mobile phone, found that where is a cave, this is clearly a secret chamber. Just put a coffin, next to the coffin, there are countless dead bones. These are the people who havee here for thousands of years and want time. They all failed. No one can get rid of this array. Milo didn''t have such strong willpower. He just felt strange from the beginning of entering the array until he saw the hoochin. That''s not the real huqin. Huqin is yed by someone else. He was influenced by the other party and recovered part of his mind. However, he did not get the point. "It''s a pity that you don''t have this ability" left by the other party, which made him angry. From small torge, no one said that about him, only this person! He doesn''t know whether a woman is a woman. After all, in the array, everyone may be everyone at random. As the light went on, the visionary''s slightly distressed faces were all around him. Some fell down and others pulled away from it. He saw AZU. He stood there with an old face twisted and obviously struggling. As soon as Milo patted him, AZU''s body fell down. He''s dead. Just die in one array. Death is easy and worthless. Milo saw his body. There was no wave in his green eyes. He just curled his lips coldly. The people around him woke up and saw Milo and called out nkly, "Milo Lord?" Milo nodded, "go." There is no point here, and it has been restored to its original appearance. He looked around for a circle, and there was nothing worthy of attention. It''s gone. I don''t know who took it. This time it''s just a heavy loss. With his departure, Gu Yizhou opened his eyes in the rest of the crowd, feeling a kind of cold sweat. He felt as if he had had had a dream for a long time. The dream was too real. He turned into a woman!!!!!! Even if it''s a woman, the key is still terrible truth - he responds and looks around. The hole is still as dark as before, but it is not as ck as before. He vaguely sees some fallen people and a pile of dead bones on the ground. "Shit He was so scared that he tried to shake a few shaky colleagues. He found that he couldn''t wake up and bit his teeth and left first. I can''t help it. He feels very hungry now. He is not only hungry, but also very thirsty. It seems that he hasn''t eaten or drunk water for a long time. If he doesn''t make any supplement, he seems to fall on the ground in the next second. In fact, his ability is not of much use, it is to use the wind speed to speed up his own speed. But at this time, it turned out to be a sharp weapon for him to escape from the cave. Chapter 540 "Are you hungry?" Back at the hotel, Qiao asked song Yanqing. At this time, song Yanqing''s face was already pale. He was really hungry. And I''m so thirsty that I''m burning my mouth. "It''s OK," he said But he walked quickly to the table and poured himself a ss of water. Qiao Jin: "it''s normal. If there''s no ident, we''ve been in the cave for a few days." The flow of time in your mind is to let you forget the real time. Unconsciously use the degradation of body function to kill you. Today, they seem to have experienced the short life of Hu Qin, but in reality, a few days have passed. Song Yanqing was physically weak and could hold on until she didn''t faint. She was much stronger than before. Song Yanqing probably knows something. As soon as hees back here, his mobile phone doesn''t respond. He takes it out and finds out that the power is gone. Thanks to the preparation in advance and booking for several days, even if they leave, the room service staff will not be suspicious. He called and asked the kitchen to get ready to eat. Joe noticed the folding fan in his hand. "You got it?" he said with a smile Song Yanqing poured a ss of water for Qiao Jin, nodded and handed it to Qiao Jin. Qiao took it in handy. Song Yanqing also gave her the folding fan, which made her tired. He just came back. There was no light in the cave. He had not looked at the folding fan carefully. Now it''s given to Joe without hesitation. Joe took a sip of water today, opened it, saw the ck lines on it and blinked. After drinking two sses of water, song Yanqing asked her, "what is it?" Qiao Jin said: "a very ordinary folding fan, it seems to draw a map." Hearing what she said, song Yanqing also came and looked down. The fan is veryrge. Although the ink brush with a few strokes is simple, it does outline andform. But because the area of the fan is sorge, this map is more like a meaninglessndscape map, which normal people can hardly see. It will be a map. Song Yanqing thought it was interesting. He looked at it carefully and thought of something. He went to charge the mobile phone first. I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. Maybe the Song family will be crazy again. Joe is just looking at the folding fan. This is what song Yanqing took back, which is supposed to belong to song Yanqing''s premonition. This folding fan will not appear for no reason, so what does it represent? She spread out the palm of her hand, time back to the point of the two jumps, then jumped into the palm of her hand. Then, a butterfly appeared in front of her. The light spot melted into the butterfly. The butterfly fluttered its wings and disappeared. "Huqin --" she murmured to herself. Since she came here, Hu Qin should have some chance with her. She went to the hotel''sputer, turned on theputer and looked up information about Hu Qin on the Inte. Of course, there are a lot of people named Hu Qin, and there are some ancient people, but none of them is like Hu Qin. She searched, confirmed that she couldn''t find it, and then closed the page. At this time, song Yanqing has answered several phone calls asking about his whereabouts. His parents are really dying. Fortunately, after he exined it, he didn''t ask much. Knowing that he is with Joe today, song seems to be relieved. He was about to ask Joe what he was searching for, but it was probably rted to the people in the array just now. There was a knock on the door and their food arrived. Joe went to open the door and pushed the thing in. Chapter 541 Both men are cold and steady. Even if I am hungry now, there is no scene of starvation and death ghost giving birth. Only two peoplee back and drink two sses of water can discuss for a while, it can be seen that the two people''s determination is terrible. Otherwise, it will not bepletely unaffected, and songyanqing is further separated from the formation in advance. Joe ate slowly and asked him, "how long have you been waiting for me?" Songyanqing smiled: "not long, it will be only an hour." Joe nodded now, "how did you get the folding fan?" Songyanqing smiled softly: "I said that the master of that time took it to me, do you believe it?" "I believe you are a spiritual teacher, it''s impossible, and you look good, and maybe she will see you." Songyanqing: "......" Songyanqing smiled at her, and said slowly what she had experienced. "I became a man called dujingcheng." When he said this, his eyes looked at Joe with deep intention. Joe had a good time. But she didn''t say anything. Songyanqing continued: "the time of the array has passed very quickly. I have memories of those things. This folding fan is given to me by huqin when I am going to go." Joe: there is no such a story in the plot. She knows you are not dujingcheng "Oh?" Songyanqing raised eyebrows, it seems that some puzzled: "you said the plot has been set up long ago, how can she not do things ording to the plot?" Joe exined to him, "time goes back, let outsiders enter the formation, the host can not follow the rules. Although she has died, all her perceived behavioral characters remain in the array. Only her soul can not do things ording to the plot. She will give you a fan, and there must be her reason." Time, folding fans, all in her, Joe now think this hutham is not a general character. She should not be as simple as a matrix master. The only w in the story is that there was no plot of huqin when he was a child. Joe now has a clear understanding of the drama in the theater, but it is a little fuzzy when he was a child. Songyanqing: "so you said, this thing, is she was supposed to give me, how does she know there will be a spiritual teacher to go?" Joe is in a bowl of soup today, and suddenly he says slowly: "do you usually watch TV series?" Songyanqing: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it No, No "I usually watch a lot of TV series with feffer asionally. Some of the routines in it are that things are handed over to you. It must be because it is rted to you. Otherwise, someone has arranged all this in advance. Huqin must give you folding fans for a reason. Even I only got it for a while. I didn''t see this folding fan. It seems that you are the man who has made the decision." Songyanqing Ninja Jun can not help but: "do you watch TV drama summed up the experience?" Joe nodded and looked serious: "after all, many dog blood routines are the stories that have been handed down before, and have certain degree of credibility. Folding fan you have, I know it is a map, but I don''t know, this map refers to She knew nothing about the terrain of the modern world. It was too difficult for her toe to find a ce. Since it is for songyanqing, this task is song Yanqing. Songyanqing can only be gentle and funny to respond: "OK, when I see what, I will ask you to go together." Chapter 542 After dinner, Joe was eager to get the time. She lost some memories. I don''t know if she can see the past. She does not shy away from Song Yanqing''s face when she uses the array. Song Yanqing has a lot of things to do. At the moment when the mobile phone is turned on, he finds that he and Qiao are almost missing for four days. Four days, enough for him to master some things out of rhythm, he needs a certain amount of time to turn things around reasonably. So he was very busy. He looked up and saw Joe in the living room standing there with his eyes closed. When I first met her, she was still a little fragile at that time, but she was more lively. Today''s Joaquin, like a goddess in general, always has apassionate light on his face. But in fact, she has some things, simple too childish, nothing to understand. He was wondering what she was. Jiyue scenery of the man so quietly looked at her, lips with a smile, deep eyes with the light will not let people doubt the man''s love for girls. Just, there are some things, for the time being, she doesn''t understand. Now, with his eyes closed and his thoughts drawn by the dots, Joe went back to the past. However, she thought too well. Back in time, she used her two wisps of magic spirit, only to see a broken picture. A few white, a pen on the surface. In such a scene, it seems that all the strength of the array has been exhausted. With a "pa" sound, the picture is broken. Nothing. Joe opened his eyes and felt a little heartache for the first time. It''s not worth it. I can probably see that the folding fan may have something to do with her. Why, it was song Yanqing who got the folding fan. Did you leave it to him? Joe today deeply frowned, she soon realized that she had really forgotten a lot of things in this ten thousand years. Although she didn''t feel any danger, she was not satisfied with the way theyers were decrypted. Why did she leave these holes to harm herself? In the end, it''s still the enemy who does a lot of harm. Qiao went to song Yanqing today. Song Yanqing gently asked her, "what did you do with the array just now?" She used the array to trace back to the past, but song Yanqing did not know that she came from a long time ago. Joe Jin: "I have nothing to do in my spare time. Try a new time." Song Yanqing seldom made a joke: "to see the time when you were a child and could not cry at all?" Qiao Jin: She suddenly calmed down a little strangely: "with this, I can directly see who is harming you. Do you want to see it?" Song Yanqing''s eyes drooped slightly: "you said, meddle in my affairs, you will have cause and effect." Qiao Jin: "I have demonized spirit seed now, also have your dead breath, can block." Song Yanqing: "don''t waste it. My premonition tells me that if Ferdinand appears, that person will not be far away. I don''t want to see any idents on you." Song Yanqing now also vaguely touched the threshold of some cause and effect. He knew that Qiao Jin respected cause and effect, so he didn''t want Qiao Jin to be contaminated with anything because of his own affairs. Joe nodded his head when he said this: "OK, but if you want to see it, you can tell me at any time." Song Yanqing, with a satisfied smile on his lips, became more and more gentle at the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes: "good." Now Joe''s changed. She didn''t know. Chapter 543 At the beginning, when Qiao today refused to intervene in Song Yanqing''s affairs, he refused mercilessly. Now, she even offered to help song Yanqing. She does not understand, the mind of the original keen song Yanqing can easily feel where is different. That''s good. It''s a long time. Apany song Yanqing to stay in the hotel all afternoon, he reserved a ticket for tomorrow morning and returned to the imperial capital in the early morning. Qiao Jin''s mobile phone didn''t think of charging until halfway. After opening the phone, Qiao Fei''s crying voice couldn''t be stopped through the phone. "You are more and more daring now. You don''t call your mother for four consecutive days. My mother called the police, do you know?! If someone from the Song family said you were with him, I would have doubted if you had been sold to dig coal in the valley! " Nearby came Mu Xiangshan''s voice: "I think only she sells other people''s share." The joke didn''t stop Joffe''s weeping. After a headache, Joe seldom apologized: "it''s my fault. I should say hello to you in advance. I''ve been busy with something these days. My mobile phone has run out of power. I didn''t pay attention to it." Qiao Fei can''t believe: "now young people can forget to charge their mobile phones when they are out of power? Don''t you y with cell phones? " Is Xiaojin abnormal? She didn''t feel that she was a mother. How could a goose be said to be abnormal! She is in a hurry! Joaquin: "I don''t like to y with cell phones." She yed asionally, most of the time, dazed, a day passed. What''s more, I''m still staying in the cave. The time in the plot is so fast, so is the time outside. Qiaofei: "it''s Young people who don''t y with mobile phones, if you put it in the past, Joffe will praise twice. Now, it''s really scary. "You don''t like ying with mobile phones. Mom understands that you are a good child, but you should always tell your mother where you go. You can''t let your mother worry. You are a delicate girl. You can''t carry your shoulders. My mother is afraid that you will be sold into the mountains to be a wife. If you don''t work, you will beat you and scold you. That TV y I watched two days ago is... " Qiao Fei began toin incessantly about Qiao Jin''s disobedience, mixed with Mu Xiangshan''s "when did she give you such a weak illusion" and finally gave up struggling with the sigh "you can really cry!" Joe isughing today. Qiao Fei: "mom is crying now. How can you stillugh! Xiao Jin, you have no heart Qiao Jin: Qiao Fei finally ordered: "how do you call your uncle Zhen Ming? You haven''t seen him these days. Uncle Zhen Ming is so anxious that thepany doesn''t go. Howe you, this child, don''t let people rest assured?" Joaquin: Yes, I''ll give him a call Qiao has not yet talked to Mu Zhenming on the phone alone. Now he calls him and exins the whole story. Mu Zhenming is not easy to me her, but her voice is a little unhappy: "Qiao Jin, you don''t care about us or you should care about your mother. These days she cries at home every day. You can''t always do such things as leaving without saying hello and not giving home information for a few days. You should know that if you are far away, if you have something and can''t get the news, your mother and I will I don''t know at all. " Qiao Fei can only murmur andin, but also can''t scold Qiao Jin. So every time it''s not painful or itchy. This time, Mu Zhenming was a little dissatisfied. Chapter 544 Before Qiao today may not care about their ideas, this time, she pause, listen to Mu Zhenming finish, just said: "I know wrong." Since it''s family, I''m sure I''ll be in a hurry. In the past, she was alone, but now she is bringing her family. It is necessary to properly express the care between her family members. They were worried because they were really worried about her. Hearing her apology, Mu Zhenming can''t export any more usations, which can only be transformed into a deep sigh: "don''t do this again next time." If it''s muqilian, I''ll break my leg when I go back. Joe did it right now. Compared with the impatient Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming, Mu Qichu and Mu Xiangshan are much more calm. Song Yanqing took her back to the Mu family and then went back to the Song family. As soon as he got home, Qiao Fei screamed excitedly when he saw someone. He hugged Qiao Jin and looked up and down again. The old mother worried: "thin!" Five days no see, she''s thin! "Not thin," Joe said today She knows best whether she is thin or not. Qiao Fei: "I said thin is thin, you look at yourself every day, how can you see it?" Qiao Jin: After entering the house, the old man was ready to go fishing with his fishing rod. When he saw people, he just nced at him casually: "are you back?" And then he left. He didn''t worry about Joaquin anyway. Qiaofei some not too happy: "your grandfather does not ask you these days exactly where to go, do not care about you at all." Qiao Fei''sint also stands in the mother''s position, but Qiao Jin said with a smile: "because he knows I''ll be OK. I went with song Yanqing. Don''t you believe me or the Song family? If I''m lost, you should take care of the Song family. " Qiaofei: "it''s ???? Song Qing didn''t want to see her. This goose is very worried. Qiao Fei thought that Qiao was thin now, and asked the kitchen to make perfect tonic Soup for her. Now Qiao searched the living room for TV series: "Feifei, is there anything more bloody in the TV series you watch?" Qiao Fei is very conscious: "I see all dog blood." ¡°¡¡¡± Joe was silent for a moment, and then said: "the more dog blood, the better, such as reasoning suspense and other ancient films, but also with fantasy color." "Yes, yes Qiao Fei is very happy to give Joe today a TV y. This is an ancient fantasy drama. The background is about a true destiny girl who came to the world to save the world. The story has a male master and a male partner. Male partners hate male owners very much and do not allow them to get close to them. The audience thinks that they are unable to extricate themselves from their love for their mistresses. It is only after the end that they find out. The male partner is the father of the female owner in thest life. He reincarnates with memory and is not allowed to be close to his daughter. It is worth mentioning that the female of the y is older than the male. Qiao looked at the end of the online search, for Qiao Fei''s enthusiastic rmendation, fell into silence. Maybe she used the wrong adjective. She turned off the TV and said quietly, "Feifei, I don''t want to watch TV series for the time being." Qiao Fei didn''t understand: "isn''t it what you want to see? If you don''t, forget it. Mom is interested now. I''ll watch it again Qiao Jin: She went upstairs and thought that she had stood too high before, because she did not understand the world thoroughly enough. It is more appropriate for her to find song Yanqing for analysis. Chapter 545 A news soon came out from Jiangcheng. An ancient tomb with a history of 1000 years has been found at the foot of Nanling Mountain. It''s just an ordinary ancient tomb. There''s nothing in it except a coffin. It''s just a verymon news. Every day, the news of finding ancient tombs may appear all over the country. It''s not arge tomb, so it''s not necessary to pay attention to it. But there was one thing the authorities didn''t disclose. Many people died in this ancient tomb. From the past to the present, spanning a thousand years, there are hundreds of dead bones in ancient tombs, which is shocking. The point is that the local bureau of investigation has no idea why. And thetest batch of dead people are actually modern. Are they tomb robbers???? The news was not released, but it was investigated by a group of experts. ording to the local ount, before this, no one knew that there was an ancient tomb. In the past, it was clearly a cave with no entrance, so the appearance of this tomb is a little strange. It is also necessary to investigate whether it is strange or not. Many people died in this incident. AZU is dead, too. This is the Feng family''s right-hand generals, and then there are a group of people they put in the Ling group. This array doesn''t seem to have any lethality, but it''s killing people. It''s a pity that all the previous achievements have been abandoned. Qiao saw Gu Yizhou''s message on maobao. Anonymous buyer XX: I can''t go back, can I Gu Yizhou asked Qiao Jin to calcte his life. If he said that he couldn''t get a promotion and a raise, then he certainly couldn''t. This time the matter is hidden from the spirit group, the spirit group does not know. But some senior leaders of the spirit group must know that so many people are dead, even AZU is dead, and many people in the spirit group are dead. Gu Yizhou, who is not very important, is alive. If he goes back, he will certainly be investigated. And Milo won''t let him go. Milo, they didn''t n to get those people back alive in the first ce. So now Gu Yizhou also knows that he sends news to Joe today, a little egg ache and a little despair. What about his life if he can''t return to the spirit group? Today: you know it yourself. Gu Yizhou''s heart is cold. Anonymous buyer XX: do you know where we are going? Today: how do I know? Even if Joe had gone today, he couldn''t have told a stranger. It is unexpected that Gu Yizhou cane out alive. The next thing will be very noisy. Milo took so many people from the spirit group to Jiangcheng, but only a few people came back, most of them were brought by himself. The spirit group will doubted. No matter howcking in heart, we will not let the Hurley family be so arrogant in China. Milo should have never nned to pursue Joanna in the first ce. It seems that they know very well that the people who killed Joanna have nothing to do with the spirit group. Gu Yizhou can only sadly close the dialog box. He had no idea what kind of ce he had gone and what kind of things he had met. Turn off the mobile phone, he can only temporarily stay in Jiangcheng, see if there is a chance to touch back. *** after the body of AZU was transported back to Feng''s house, Dazu saw all this and only closed his eyes deeply. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Milo!" As soon as AZU died, he was the only one left in Feng''s family, which was different from what had been agreed in advance. Milo not only cheated Ling group, but also cheated Feng family! Chapter 546 As soon as AZU died, Feng''s family was in aplete panic. The point is, Milo is missing, too. He didn''t go back to the imperial capital with the team at all. It seems that he knew what he had done. Now I haven''t got the time point, and many people have died. It''s difficult for him to hide. In addition to the private way, Ling group can not catch Milo openly, so even if he hides in a certain city in China, others do not know. Of course, lingzu has lost so many people and lost a lot. The people at the bottom are not stupid. The high-level of the spirit group should at least give an ount of it. For such a thing, the spirit group is in a state of panic. He Yao is one of them. This time, among the people who followed Milo to Jiangcheng, there were no her people, but her friends. Although there is little contact in private, now I know that the other party died unexpectedly. He Yao is somewhat unbelievable. Regardless of their status as psychics, they are all family members. In the past, if something happened, at least everyone still had a certain belief. This time, Ling group refused to say anything, which made him suddenly suspicious. She thought of Milo, who came to the capitalst time, and now Milo is missing. Isn''t it clear that it was done by the Hurley family? She thought it was wrong, and she wanted to ask Joe to know more about it. Joe agreed to meet her today. They were in the elegant and secluded cafe. When Joe saw her today, he sat down and said, "you don''t have to worry. This is a good opportunity for you." He Yao was confused: "good opportunity? Why is it a good opportunity for me? " Joe sat down to her and said, "you don''t have to know where those people are going. You just need to know that they are dead. And it''s not the first time that simr things have happened in your spiritual group. Those people have be ghost substitutes. What you need to do now is to bury your questions and listen to lingzu''s words, so that people will notice you. Many of their members have died this time, and they will certainly be promoted to block the mouth of the people below. He Yao, you are possible. " "Promotion?" In the past, he Yao would have been happy if he heard about the promotion. Now he Yao, who has begun to doubt the existence of the spiritual group, is not very happy: "even if I am promoted or not, those people are also dead." "Then you''re going to make them die well." Qiao Jin quietly stirred coffee with a spoon: "I know what you think now. You think that the spirit group is cheating you by hiding the existence of array mage. But in fact, the purpose of the establishment of the spiritual group is good. This society needs an organization to maintain stability. If the spiritual minders are not controlled, the world will be in chaos. Under this premise, the spiritual group is controlled by the big families. In fact, they also have interests. On the surface, at least, they seem to be a very necessary organization "I need you to be promoted. The higher you climb, the more likely it is to change the status quo of the spirit group, and I will help you." He Yao was stunned for a moment: "do you want me to be a spy?" Qiao Jin said: "the word" should "is not suitable. On the premise that the spirit group needs to be disintegrated, I only need you to climb to a higher position. When you have the right to speak, you can change some of the status quo of the spirit group. And I need to know where the demonized spirits they collected are ced." Chapter 547 He Yao: "so I still need to be a spy." Qiao Jin: "it''s You can think so. " He Yao thought for a while, and then agreed toe down: "good." Joe said with a smile, "are you afraid that I have a worse purpose?" He Yao: "with your strength, even if you want, can I stop it?" She had a very thorough view of Joaquin''s existence. Joe nodded his head and took a sip of coffee. After he Yao and Qiao Jin finished talking, he Yao returned to the spirit group. Indeed, it was useless for her to doubt. It was better to climb to a higher position ording to Qiao Jin''s words, so as to know more truth. Her qualifications are enough, only opportunities are missing. Just then, Mu Zhenming suddenly called her and asked where Qiao Jin was? Joe said to y outside today. He asked a few questions but didn''t say anything. Qiao felt that Mu Zhenming''s attitude was not right. After checking, he found a hot news. The ground of arge factory in Lake City copsed. It was a holiday time. A group of employees left behind ran out when they found something wrong. After they almost finished running, the ground of the whole factory copsed directly, but some leading figures who were sleeping too much and didn''t escape were killed. This news seems very puzzling, and let people sigh whether it is a bad time, but Qiao today saw that it was the industry of the Phoenix family and understood what was going on. Now a big family ident has begun to die. Fengjia''s factory is arge factory that produces important goods. It has transactions with manypanies in the world. It has tens of thousands of employees, and its annual output can reach tens of billions. There are a lot of equipment in it, which are very valuable. This destruction - equivalent to destroying a golden mountain. If there is a general ident, it can be recovered. The ground copses and the factory ispletely destroyed. Even the foundation is not left, and we can''t cry. The loss is real. The people of Feng''s family are totally confused. It can be said that there was something wrong when something happened gradually. Now the Phoenix family has lost hard property directly. Even if the great ancestor doesn''t say so, they should feel it. Feng''s family is being attacked. Some of them know about the family fortune of Feng family, while others don''t. They can''t tell everyone about it. Feng qianen belongs to the unknown. He can only feel that the atmosphere at home is very wrong recently. Everyone''s face is extremely sad, as if something is going to happen. He knew the news of the Fengjia factory ident. When his mother raised it, he only said, "is it too bad luck?" He felt something was wrong. When he went to see his cousin song Yanqing at the Song family, he talked about it to song Yanqing. He frowned and just said, "brother, I think there is something wrong with Feng family recently." Song Yanqing is holding a volume of English books. He has not even raised his head. He is like a famous young master who is graceful and elegant like jade. His tone is so gentle: "Oh, what''s wrong with you?" "There''s been a lot of idents in our family recently." Feng Qian en thought for a moment and swallowed his mouth: "since Feng Yi Bing died, our family seems to have been cursed. Many brothers and sisters have been in trouble one after another, and they have failed to invest and specte in stocks. Now even thepany''s foundation industry has started to have an ident. I...." Chapter 548 Song Yanqing raised her eyes and put the book down. Her lips were filled with a deep smile: "was Feng family lucky before?" After Song Yanqing reminded her, Feng qianen realized what was wrong. In the past, Feng''s family always went along with the wind and water. Even if the younger generation in the family was unpromising, it was at least smooth sailing. They had never heard of any failure. Especially the outstanding ones, they seeded in everything. Children like them have different resources and enjoy different things. Even Feng qianen felt that he was very lucky in everything he did. Even in the bar, ying dice with people, he had never lost. Now, he felt as if something was wrong, and everything seemed to be turned around. He had heard his mother say about some strange ces in the Feng family before. Now he felt a bit of foreboding and asked song Yanqing subconsciously, "brother, is there something wrong with us?" Song Yanqing stood up and rubbed the corner of his eyes: "no, don''t worry too much." He went to the bookshelf, put the books in his hands back to the original position, but began to look for something along the shelf. While looking for it, she naturally asked Feng qianen: "Qian en, aunt and uncle, how many years have you been married?" "Twenty five years." Feng Qian en subconsciously replied. Feng qianen''s father and mother are also a pair of beautiful talks in the circle. For 25 years, they have never heard a little bit of news about Feng qianen''s father. Everyone said whether his father hid well or not. After all, it was in a chaotic ce like Feng''s. However, there is no trace. Every day he came back from work, he immediately came home from work. He had a deep love for her mother, which was better than that of their father and son. Feng qianen didn''t know how my cousin suddenly asked this question. Song Yanqing drooped her eyes and thought about it carefully for a while, and then said, "if I tell you something, don''t tell your aunt for the time being. If there is something wrong, you can tell your aunt again. That is to say, if something should be let go, let it go, and if there is a chance, it can also be told to your father Feng qianen''s pupils shrank. He always felt that his cousin was not simple. Although he was weak as a child, he almost died some time ago. However, after he survived, he always felt that his cousin had changed a lot. The person is still that person, just feel He was more mysterious. In other words, if his cousin said he was an expert in the world, he absolutely believed it. He asked, "brother, do you know anything?" Song Yanqing stops searching, fingers a meal, turns around, the corner of the lips smile gently: "what do you think I know?" Feng qianen: "it''s just Even if he knew, he wouldn''t say it. Feng qianen doesn''t like others to hide from himself, but the object is his cousin. He knows that he doesn''t dare to ask questions. I can''t help but worry. What does cousin mean to let go? Why tell your mother? Feng qianen: "brother, why don''t you tell me in person?" Song Yanqing said: "you are her son, and I am only her nephew." Some words have to be spoken by the closest people to make them so convincing. Song Yanqing has already knocked it once. If his aunt doesn''t believe it, he can''t say it again. Chapter 549 "Is that so?" Feng Qian en is still a little confused. Song Yanqing has naturally changed the topic: "have you caught up with the person you like?" At first hearing him mention this matter, Feng qianen subconsciously replied: "not yet..." He cried andughed: "she really just treats me as my brother." It''s because he made the wrong excuse when he approached. Fantine is old, and has no interest in baby dogs. She has been hurt again. What she wants now is to meet a suitable mature man for the rest of her life. He didn''t put the idea on Feng qianen at all. He only treated him as his younger brother. Feng qianen thought about it and said, "do you remember thest time we met Jiang Chenji in the restaurant? I suspect Fantine knew him, and when shest met, I thought her expression was wrong Song Yanqing nodded, "well." He is not very interested in these topics. Feng Qian en knew that it was his feelings. His cousin was not interested in it. He asked him, "brother, what about you? You''re twenty-five, and there''s no one you like? " His eyes were suspicious: "I see Joe is always with you today. Are you treating her..." Otherwise, how could song Yanqing allow a girl to stay around her often? What''s more, Feng qianen heard that her cousin went to Jiangcheng with her this time. They lost contact for four or five days, and almost didn''t kill the Song family. Song Yanqing just nced at him and then gave a faint smile: "so?" Feng Qian en did not expect to sigh: "do you really like her?" His brother has been sober minded and indifferent for 25 years, but he still has an enlightenment time. The key to this enlightening object is Thinking of what, Feng Qian enlun came to be interested and turned her body for a moment: "Hey, brother, is she still the child of Ji family, the daughter of Ji Qiyue? I heard that their family is stealing dragon for Phoenix. Is Ji fan not the son of Ji Qiyue''s third wife? Is Joe today? " Song Yanqing''s smile is t. It seems that even the radian has not changed. She just looks at the organ en and her tone is very gentle: "have you talked so much?" Feng qianen: "it''s just He''s not happy!! Didn''t he just say Joe''s mother, who is now a junior? This is a fact! My cousin protects people too much. Feng qianen thinks sadly, but he also closes his mouth and dare not speak again. His brother was a child, even if he was unhappy, he would not show it. Instead, he was more gentle than anyone else. Feng qianen has seen some abnormal Bureau before. The abnormal murderer in it still smiles at you when handing the knife. Such a person is more terrible. Of course, his brother is not so abnormal It still looks chilly. He and his brother talked about these things, temporarily went to the boredom of Feng''s house, did not expect just to leave when, received a phone call. Just listen to what the phone said over there, Feng Qian en Dun''s face changed greatly and stood up: "what?" Song Yanqing looks over. Feng Qian en''s expression quickly some flustered, the tone is some hasty: "Hurt where?" What was said there, he said again: "good, good, I''ll be back soon, you give me the address of the hospital." After hanging up the phone, song Yanqing immediately asked, "who''s in trouble?" Feng Qian en towards him, some uncontroble panic: "brother, my father had an ident, had a car ident!" Song Yanqing: His brow frowned slightly, but it was quickly extended. Chapter 550 Since Feng Qian en said so, it means that it is not very fatal. Sure enough, Feng Qian en then said: "hit the leg, now do not know how, to wait for the examination results, I want to go to the hospital, brother, do you go?" When his uncle had an ident, he was sure to go and have a look. Feng qianen takes song Yanqing to the hospital. The hospital is under the Song family. Song Yanqing used toe here often, but now she doesn''te very much. In the VIP ward of the hospital, Feng Linming, the father of Feng qianen, was lying there with one leg in ster. When Feng qianen and song Yanqing arrive, song Yanqing''s aunt song hening and Feng qianen''s sister fengqianshui are already there. When they saw Feng Qian en, they all called out, "Qian en." Song and Ning see song Yanqing, tired eyes overflow a smile: "inkstone green, you alsoe?" Song Yanqing nodded and went to ask, "how is your uncle doing now?" Feng Qian en is directly rushed to the past, howling: "Dad!" Feng Qianshui some angry him: "Dad is not dead, you don''t cry." Words just finished, song and Ning did not trace a stare. During the period of traffic ident, song Yanning can''t get rid of the broken foot. Even if he has to take a few years to recover from the ident, the doctor will say that he can''t do it because he has to cut his tendon for a few years She said and sighed again, "where did you say you came from?" Feng Qianshui indifferently said: "there are many uncles who have been in trouble recently, and my father has not escaped." Song he Ning frowned and said, "what are you talking about?" After Song Yanqing knew the situation, heforted him: "Auntie, don''t worry. Uncle doesn''t have anything important to do." This is afort, better than a person directly. It seems that what Joe said hase true. Feng Linming has been in Feng''s family for so many years. Although he enjoys everything in Feng''s family, he has also done a lot of real good deeds. The merits and demerits are bnced, but the cause and effect did not kill him. At least there''s a chance to recover, better than anything. Feng Linming hasn''t woken up yet. Song Yanqing looks at Song hening and says, "uncle, have a good rest recently. I think Feng''s family is a troubled time recently. It''s better to take this opportunity to cultivate ourselves." Song hening looks at Song Yanqing and hesitates. She still remembered what the nephew had reminded herself. She had been in Feng''s house for so many years, but she had heard some rumors. People outside said that the Phoenix family''s fortune was due to the dirty things they had done behind their backs. All the things were robbed by others. It''s all about retribution. She used to think it was just the nonsense of outsiders enviing good luck. Now, the Phoenix family has a series of idents, even if it is not retribution, I am afraid we have to let people believe that Feng family''s big probability Fengshui is something wrong. Nobody''s ident can be so dense for a period of time. It''s like what happened to Feng''s family at the beginning, but now all of them burst out at one breath. She used to think that the luck of Feng family was abnormal. Now the husband has an ident. Her husband has been doing good deeds all his life, and she can''t imagine it happening to him. The nephew wanted to know something, but in front of her children, she could not ask. After all, some things are too hard to believe. Chapter 551 Feng Qianshui looks simr to Feng qianen. Feng qianen is the appearance of a good sunny man. Feng Qianshui also looks cute and cute, but it looks cold. Light from her frown to see the appearance of Feng Qian en, you can see that she is not easy to provoke. She is the elder sister of Feng qianen, but she is better than Feng qianen. Seeing her father''s ident, she did not see how much sad, but a kind of relief. She looked at Song Yanqing and suddenly blinked: "cousin, can we talk about it?" Song Yanqing looks at Feng Qianshui and nods with a smile. Two people came to the door of the ward. Feng Qianshui looked at his cousin who was as cold as the bright moonlight. He took a deep breath and asked, "is the Phoenix family now being punished?" Song Yanqing picked up her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "how can you ask me such a thing?" Feng Qianshui vomited that tone: "I think, what do you know, elder brother, I want to ask, is there an expert around you?" Feng Qianshui has been in Feng''s home for so many years, but his perception is very sharp. However, she also knows how to hide. After all, she doesn''t like the ce like Feng''s. Song Yanqing: what do you want to say Feng Qianshui then continued: "when those uncles of the Phoenix family, as well as our younger brothers and sisters, began to have an ident one after another, I felt that something would happen to the Feng family sooner orter, and my father might not be able to avoid it. In fact... " She looked down at the ward and said to song Yanqing, "cousin, I''ve believed you since I was a child. What I''ve said to you, don''t you tell your mother?" Song Yanqing nodded: "of course I will not." Feng Qianshui said: "when I was a child, my father quarreled with my five uncles who came to visit us. I heard what they said. My father said that some things of the Phoenix family could not be done any more, or they would pay the price sooner orter. Uncle Wu said that the Phoenix family would not have a price. Some people would help the Feng family topensate for all the costs. At that time, I was too young to understand what this meant. Up to now, I have probably understood it. There are also some people spreading it outside... " Feng Qianshui''s smile was a little reluctant: "so uncle, when they started to have an ident, I worried about my father. Now my father has an ident. I don''t know why. He just broke his hamstring and had a chance to recover. I should be very d." Because at least, it''s still alive. Recently, two uncles have been in prison because of idents, and others have been put into prison directly. I don''t know if they can be fished out. At present, his family is in a mess. If song hening''s family was not powerful, he would have been affected. Because song Yanqing is from the Song family, Feng Qianshui can trust him. Song Yanqing drooped his eyes: "you tell me these are useless, even if there are high-ranking people can not save you, some things, use will have to pay a price." Feng Qianshui: "so you really know these things!" Song Yanqing chuckled: "even if you cheat me, cousin can''t give any good advice. Now that something has happened to my uncle, you might as well take this opportunity to persuade him. I understand my uncle''s helplessness and painstaking efforts, but he also needs to know that no matter how many things he does, all his premises are attached to Feng''s family. " Therefore, if we do not separate, we will never end. Unless the Phoenix family really copsed. Before that, if you have a chance to leave, you have to leave quickly. Feng Qian en listen, originally put down the heart, and hung up. Chapter 552 Song Yanqing didn''t say too much to her. Now it''s almost as if they had an understanding person in their small family. Feng Qianshui talks, song and Ning always listen to her, she blows a few words, Feng Linming wake up will be determined. Feng Qianshui almost understood the meaning of song Yanqing, and she was more sure of the idea that there were high people around him. Because that''s what Dad said. I just don''t know who the expert is. Qiao is too young today. Even if she stays with song Yanqing every day, unless she knows the truth, no one will think that she is the expert beside song Yanqing. *** when Qiao stayed at home to watch Feng''s gossip, a special message was received in the shop. The other party''s big money, the highest price is 99999. When Joe looked at people today, he felt a little happy. Anonymous buyer XX: [Hello, master, I want to count my father''s life. ¡¿ today: [name, age. ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: [Feng Linming, 53, is this all you need? ¡¿ today: [just this] today: [what do you need to know specifically? ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: [ To be honest, something happened to my family recently, and then my father seems to be involved. I wonder if he has the chance not to get involved in it, because he seems to have paid the price. ¡¿ today: it is suggested that your father should leave this home. Anonymous buyer XX: [ ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: [my family is veryrge, how can it be so easy to get out? There''s too much involved. ¡¿ today: [it''s easy to get away from a home. Money, power and rtionships are all cut off, and everything starts from scratch. ¡¿ anonymous buyer XX: Anonymous buyer XX: I''m afraid other people in my family will not let my father go today: [kiss them, they are almost out of their own time, can they care about your father? ¡¿ today: [it''s suggested that wee here. There is no other suggestion. Besides your father, your family should also be careful. ¡¿ when Feng Qianshui saw this sentence, he felt a little creepy. It means that not only her father, but also them, will have an ident together? Feng Qianshui, the sweat behind his fear was soaked out. Resting on the sofa in the hospital, she suddenly turned pale. Song hening immediately looked over: "Qianshui, what''s the matter with you? Ufortable? " Feng Qianshui said It seems that the air conditioner is too cold. Mom, can I have a rest Song he Ning waved his hand: "you go, I said your father has been taken care of, you watch for a while, if you are cold, add clothes, don''t catch cold." Feng Qianshui nodded and turned out of the ward. Joe thought it was interesting. Feng''s family is not without problems. Of course, if she didn''t see that Feng Qianshui was a cousin of song Yanqing, she would not have taken care of it. After all, it''s the Phoenix family It''s just She showed a funny smile. Just at this time, the shop jingle again. There''s a business. She happened to be online, so she took a look. Anonymous buyer: [Master, I want to ask, is it meaningful for everyone to live in this world? ¡¿ today: [of course. ¡¿ anonymous buyer: [but I think my life is meaningless] anonymous buyer: [it''s better for me to die? ¡¿ today: [guest, please tell me your difficulties and I will try my best to help you solve them. ¡¿ anonymous buyer: [but I can''t be reconciled, I really can''t be reconciled. ¡¿ seeing that the man was not in the right mood, Qiao Jin pushed the array. The brow center is a few invisible shriveled for a moment. Chapter 553 The man across the street is suicidal. Unlike previous homicide scenes, the manmitted suicide on his own. Look at her fate, which is also very weak. Joe has never been a spiritual mentor, and she doesn''t want to be one. She just said, "don''t want to live? ¡¿ people over there type very quickly. Anonymous buyer: [I''m really desperate. I don''t know what it means to be alive. I''m not willing to die now. I want to take them away before I die. ¡¿ today: [so why do youe to me? ¡¿ the other party was silent for a long time. It took three minutes for her to type slowly. Anonymous buyer: [does it make sense for me to live? ¡¿ today: [yes. ¡¿ anonymous buyer: [but I can''t get rid of the current situation. ¡¿ today: [you have to resist. ¡¿ anonymous buyer: [he will kill me, he will kill me. ¡¿ Qiao did not reply. She was frowning and thinking. Because it''s a dilemma. The girl on the opposite side has grown up. She has been bullied in school and her father has been raped at home. Her mother can only look at her in despair and can''t save her. Now her father still has indecent ideas about her. She was trapped in the whirlpool of despair in her life. Today: you have to ask yourself whether you really want to die or to live. ¡¿ in the past, the other party did not send a word. Qiao''s formation is now in full swing, and she has a hunch that she will have a turning point in her fate tonight. People in front of her have provided appropriate help, so there is no reason to turn a blind eye to her. However, what can be achieved depends on her own choice. It is impossible for Joe topletely intervene in her life. Everyone''s fate is ultimately determined by himself, not by others. The buyer did not return the news,te at night, Joe today pinched a knack, only to wait for the right opportunity to pass. *** Meng Chengyu hid in his room, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his face was even more pale like a ghost. She was wearing white pajamas and had a knife in her hand. The knife was meant to end her life. This summer vacation, she did not want toe back, she did not want to return to this home. This home is just an endless nightmare for her. It''s like a tragedy in the news. It happened to her. Her mother was too weak. Her father divorced her mother because of her emotional discord. Her biological father ignored her. The man she married revealed his true colors after marriage. He was well mannered outside, but behind his back he was a real devil. When he was a child, Meng Chengyu could only look at it in despair, unable to save his mother. Her mother was weak and did not dare to divorce. When Meng Chengyu was a little older, her stepfather began to fight with her for various reasons. I called the police and the women''s Federation went to the door. The woman who had seen the vicissitudes of life would only hold the door to persuade people to cry: "he is my husband. After all, he is my husband. What can I do? You can''t take him away. If you do, what will happen to my daughter and me? " She wanted to yell so many times that he would be caught! She will work hard, and she will try to support her and her mother. Why can''t this man pay the price he deserves? She is too small, too small, can only powerless to look at. Chapter 554 Constantpromise and concession in return for more severe beating. He never knew how to restrain himself. Even the police became a little impatient in the face of calling the police for help. Meng Chengyu understands them. Even if they really want to help, they can''t do anything to stop them from taking their husband''s mother in the face of throwing. Some people have proposed to divorce them many times, and he said, "if you dare to divorce, I will kill you! Kill your daughter She was so young that she didn''t know if her mother didn''t dare to divorce him because of this. But there are many times, she really would rather die. She really didn''t want to live. The changes in her family made her feel inferior and insensitive, and she didn''t dare to talk about being bullied in school. Until the beginning of junior high school, she found that the man''s eyes began to be more and more disgusting, she had about a bit of relevant knowledge, she began to be panic, be frightened. She didn''t dare to go home again. She always asked to live in school. Even if it''s a holiday, she has to find all kinds of reasons to go out to work and live in the shop. She never wants to go home. Mother seems to know nothing about all this. She even asked why she was so afraid of her stepfather. Does she really know nothing about it? What''s on her mind? Starting to go to university, Meng Chengyu went home because of her mother''s pressure, so she had toe back. She said that he has be better. He has not beaten her much now. He has changed. Let Meng Chengyu believe him and get along well with him. She felt shivering all over her body. On her first night back, she had an ominous premonition. She tears, holding the knife, really want to stab herself first. But she did not reconcile, why the damned people do not die, why this man can not die first? Why didn''t he have a car ident, why couldn''t he be murdered by all kinds of idents, why could he live? She was just looking for a ce on her mobile phone, not for fortune telling. People always have a special idea before they think about it. She just wants people to say whether her life is meaningful or not. Why are some people born to experience the dirtiest and darkest? She didn''t understand what the master said. She also wants to resist. How can she resist? Suddenly, a special voice came, and she knew that someone was moving her doorknob lock. It''s 12 o''clock now!! It must be him. It must be him! Despair and fear hovered in her heart. She trembled all over her body. She only felt that her brain was going to be numb. She held a knife and asked in a sharp voice, "who, who is opening the door?" The sound of shaking the door handle and lock kept turning. The disgusting and greasy voice came, "it''s me, it''s dad. I have something to tell you, Xiaoyu, open the door." "It''s twelve o''clock. What are you doing in here! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m sleeping Meng Chengyu couldn''t open the door. She held the knife tightly. If anyone could see it, she would find her eyes were wide open, her breath was heavy, and her teeth were clenching. It looked a bit frightening. "Bitch, do you open the door or not? I want to tell you something. If you don''t get up, I''ll kill you if I open the door!" Meng Chengyu was afraid to open the door when she heard these two words. She found out her mobile phone and set the screen on the interface of dialing 110. Chapter 555 If there''s anything wrong, she won''t let him go tonight. Even if it is death, she must let him die together! She made up her mind, held the knife, but her body was still shivering, and went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, the man outside the door who was still pounding the door rushed in. He scolded him and raised his head. He saw Meng Chengyu holding a sharp knife in his hand. He was immediately startled. The hand that had been moving immediately came back. He stepped back and looked at Meng Chengyu with vignce. His mouth cursed, "what do you want to do, you smelly bitch?" Meng Chengyu was still afraid. The transformation of human beings could not be instantaneous. She was still afraid of this man in her heart. At the moment, she could only force herself to summon up courage and stare at him: "what do you want to tell me? Say it The knife was still a bit bluffing. Looking at Meng Chengyu at the moment, she looked like she was burning both jade and stone. Her stepfather an Jinsong turned his head and said to the other side: "Yue Shurong, you don''te out to see your bitch daughter. What''s the meaning of her knife to me? I raised her so much for her to eat and wear. Now I want to kill Lao Tzu? You see what kind of daughter you''ve got Meng Chengyu couldn''t hear his scolding. He yelled: "you don''t want to be shameless. I saved the money for college. You robbed part of it. You raised me when you were a child. You didn''t go to work for several years. You depend on my mother, you son of a bitch!" Anyway, Meng Chengyu would tear his face. At this moment, Meng Chengyu simply scolded. Her mother, Yue Shurong, heard the news and came out of the room worried. Judging from her appearance, she obviously knew that she had been hiding in the room and did not dare toe out. Her practice made Meng Chengyu feel cold. Yue Shurong is just an ordinary woman, because of her years of work and even her body seems to be very short. She looks at Meng Chengyu with a knife in her hand, and she is shocked: "Xiaoyu, how can you hold a knife? Can you give it to me quickly, and don''t look at your father like that? Your dad, he really just wanted to say something to you Yue Shurong slowly walked over. Although Meng Chengyu, who was holding the knife, was afraid, she was still slowly approaching. Seeing her appearance, Meng Chengyu couldn''t stop tears any longer and called out, "Mom." Yue Shurong also shed tears: "you this child,e to the mother..." As she approached Meng Chengyu step by step, she probably saw that her mother was still a little aggrieved. Meng Chengyu stopped for a moment, and Yue Shurong took the knife in her hand. Yue Shurong turned his head with a knife. "Can you talk to her well..." Before he finished speaking, he saw an Jinsong rushing up with a fierce look on his face. He pushed Yue Shurong forward, came over, grabbed Meng Chengyu''s hair and smashed it into the house. Meng Chengyu screamed at that time. Yue Shurong was also confused after being pushed away. Subconsciously, he cried out: "what are you doing? Don''t hit her!" When Meng Chengyu was thrown into the room, her heart waspletely cold. She had a feeling of despair. She felt a tremendous pain on her scalp, and a p was suddenly cut off on her face. "Pa", the sound is very loud. Meng Chengyu was flustered. She quickly called out, "Mom, give me the knife!" Chapter 556 "CNM, dare to take a knife, you little bitch still want to stab me to death?" He kicked Meng chengyu in the stomach and his face turned white. Yue Shurong over there was terrified. When she stepped forward to stop him, she seemed to think of something, but her backhand threw the knife far away. Seeing this scene, Meng Chengyu couldn''t believe his eyes. Yue Shurong came to embrace an Jinsong and wanted to stop him. She kept crying: "what are you doing beating her for? How long has she not been back? You can''t hit her... " However, her resistance was too small, and the backhand was pushed aside by an Jinsong. An Jinsong gasped and scolded her: "you wait for me to clean up this little bitch and then clean up you. What rotten goods do you have? You dare to threaten me with a knife!" After that, he kicked Yue Shurong out. Yue Shurong curled up in pain. Meng Chengyu was grabbed into the house by him with his hair. He was struggling all over his body. His left cheek was swollen and hot. But I felt a lot of hands on my body. She screamed and resisted, tears could not stop, and there was total despair in her heart. She really regrets that she didn''t kill him directly just now. She really regrets why she wants to live in this world. In a panic, he kicked an Jinsong''s waist. His face changed. He pped Meng Chengyu heavily and hit her stomach again. She curled up in pain, and there was no strength to resist. An Jinsong began to tear her clothes. Meng Chengyu turned pale and had no strength to resist. Yue Shurong, who was kicked outside, couldn''t get up. Seeing her daughter''s miserable appearance, she could only cry in tears: "you brute, you can''t..." Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu... " At that moment, Meng Chengyu''s hatred for the couple reached its peak. Why can''t she resist? Why is her strength so small? Why is the world so miserable and desperate if she is herself? Why can''t you kill him? Why? A scream of questioning in her own mind, that moment, suddenly burst out around a transparent energy ripple. There was a faint tremor all around, and the house was shaking. Anxious to get busy, an Jinsong didn''t notice at all. At this time, Meng Chengyu felt as if she had more control over something. With a subconscious wave of her hand and a "bang" sound, the mobile phone just ced in front of her bedside table flew over and hit an Jinsong''s brain bag. The force was so strong that he was hit too far. "CNM, Yue Shurong..." He turned and found Yue Shurong lying on the ground, unable to climb up. The mobile phone fell on the ground, some lonely, and some cold meaning. Meng Chengyu also felt something confused. She raised her hand again, and the mobile phone flew unsteadily. This time, not only an Jinsong, but also Meng Chengyu was shocked. She felt that there was some connection between her and the objects around her, as if only she needed to move at her heart, and those objects could be controlled and moved directly by her. An Jinsong leaned directly against the door. Looking at the flying mobile phone and Meng Chengyu''s raised hand, he swallowed and salivated: "you What are you? " A kind of fear of the unknown, finally let him into a panic. Meng Chengyu turned his head in an instant. She seemed to have learned something. Chapter 557 An Jinsong is about to run. A strong force ising directly, which will lift him up in the air! "You are a monster, you are a monster!!! " he howled with fear. Yue Shurong, lying on the ground, saw him fly and screamed, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. Meng Chengyu felt that when she lifted him, she still had some difficulty. She had been injured and felt a sharp pain all over her body. Bearing the pain, she threw an Jinsong out with a push of her hand. "Bang!" He hit the edge of the sofa, the coffee table was pushed forward by him, and the things on it fell to the ground. Meng Chengyu staggered to his feet. An Jinsong howled and wanted to run outside. Meng came to the door and waved his hand. With a knife flying from the ground, Meng Chengyu glided over an Jinsong''s shoulder at a very high speed. It was almost possible to cut his throat. Ann Jin let out a scream and fell over his shoulder. Meng Chengyu saw such a strange situation, but she did not feel afraid. She only felt that there was a faint power in her body that filled her, allowing her to control anything in the room. Yue Shurong looked at Meng Chengyu with a pale face and called out: "Xiaoyu..." That pair of originally cowardly eyes, appeared and looked at an Jin Song the same mood, only fear. There''s no kinship. Meng Chengyu''s heart is cold now. She looks at Yue Shurong with red eyes. She grits her teeth and asks her, "why did you throw the knife? Why? " It was the only chance. It was her chance to kill an Jinsong. Even if she killed someone and wanted to go to prison, she threw it away. What she couldn''t believe was that her mother destroyed the opportunity herself. She clearly knew that she could not get an Jinsong, which destroyed Meng Chengyu''s only chance. She is her mother! Meng Chengyu always regarded her as her only family member in the bottom of her heart. For many things, she chose to endure because of Yue Shurong. Endure again and again, get now this heart cool ending. She hated Yue Shurong''s cowardice, but hated herself even more. She was born in such a disgusting family. She shed tears and her voice trembled: "you should strangle me when you were a child, instead of letting me live like this!" One side of an Jinsong covers his shoulder. He sees Meng Chengyu talking to her mother and wants to open the door to escape. Meng Chengyu finds out that her eyes turn, her hand swings, and the door opened by an Jinsong closes heavily again. Half of his body has been squeezed out. At the moment, Meng Chengyu is smashed by the door, and then he retreats. Meng Chengyu reached out and grabbed him back. At the same time, his other hand controlled the door to close again. Meng Chengyu raised the knife again and wanted to kill an Jinsong directly. When she was about to choose to kill her, a voice suddenly rang in her ear. "There are so many chances to kill him. Why choose the most impulsive one?" The voice was very light, with empty inspiration, as if from a far away ce. Meng Chengyu turned around in surprise and saw a girl in white and ck trousers standing by the door. She was in excellent shape. She had long hair of seaweed on her waist. Her eyebrows were exquisite and elegant. It seemed that she was not a real person. The beautiful one appeared from the legend. Meng Chengyu shook his mind for a moment. She asked, "who are you?" The girl said with a smile: "you just asked me, is it meaningful for you to live?" Chapter 558 Meng Chengyu''s eyes widened: "you are..." She''s the master! The key is that she suddenly appeared in Meng Chengyu''s house, and there was no sound at all. That''s ridiculous. Thinking of his inexplicable ability, Meng Chengyu was afraid of Qiao Jin. Joe didn''t answer today, but pointed to the two people on the ground: "the neighbor has called the police. You have to deal with this tonight. Come to see me at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I will tell you where you should go." She really intended toe to save people. Unexpectedly, this collision brought out a high-level wizard. Ah - He Yao is lucky. The members of each spiritual group are different. Now that he Yao is promoted, she has the opportunity to recruit a spiritual minder. It''s not ckened yet. Meng Chengyu''s awakening is the ability to control space objects, which is much better than he Yao''s single control of metal. When Meng Chengyu was still trying to speak, Qiao disappeared in the blink of an eye. As if it was just her illusion. She froze for a moment, turned to look at the past, an Jinsong and Yue Shurong are staring, like a general, obviously, they also saw. Joe is not hallucination. Thinking of the police who wille to visitter, Meng Chengyu lowered his eyes andughed coldly. Just like once, now, she finally has the ability to let an Jinsong survive and die. *** Qiao Jin made a phone call to He Yao and said that he ran into a high-level wizard again. "Great..." He Yao didn''t know what to say across the phone. He had got anxiaonist time, and now he has another one. Listen to Qiao Jin''s words, the other side and probably rate will agree to follow he Yao. Qiao Jin said: "but this has experienced some things, you can also find out at that time, the early awakening is not demonized, it may be difficult to control, you should pay special attention to her psychological state." He Yao immediately said seriously: "I know that every psychic teacher will receive psychological counseling when hees in. Do you think her ability is the movement of space objects?" "Yes, just as you can control all the metal, she can control anything within her sight, as long as it''s moving. Of course, the bigger the object is, the more difficult it is. But for the lethality, even if you all add up, you can''t killnxiaoni. She has not been demonized, which is something to be thankful for. It shows that there is still a bottom line in her heart. It should be noted that she can not cross this line. " He Yao was very happy: "I have received the promotion notice and will soon be the general leader of a small team. This small team can mobilize several spirit groups. If she adds in, my power will be stronger. Thank you all the same. " Qiao today hook lip: "no thanks, but she is in a special situation. In the future, she will contact me directly." "So?" He Yao didn''t ask why, only said: "good." Qiao thought about Meng Chengyu, and his expression was thoughtful. Meng Chengyu is not only awakening so simple, Qiao Jin saw her things, found a wonderful point. There is a spot in Meng Chengyu''s body. It''s alive. It represents a person''s position. But she''s not a wizard. It was in Meng Chengyu''s heart, which may have something to do with her awakening. However, Qiao didn''t know what time point it belonged to. Was it man-made or A natural ident? Chapter 559 Since Joe woke up, although everything is under her control, there are some things that make her feel something wrong. Luochajie was inexplicably active. At that time, except for a very few special circumstances, the luochajie rarely took the initiative to appear in the present world. Because the two worlds have nothing to do with each other, if they want to appear, they have to pay a lot of price. Now, there is a feature that she has never seen before, which appears in people. Perhaps thousands of years of her wandering consciousness, the world developed some unexpected situation. But it doesn''t matter. There is any ident. There will be an end to all this. She will always understand it and is not in a hurry. It''s not over yet, but it''s not wise for her to be eager to find out everything. *** the next day, Meng Chengyu stood at the door, a little confused. She didn''t sleep all night. Last night, the girl said she would go to see her at nine o''clock. Then she remembered that the girl had never said where she was. How does she find it? She was in the police station all night, and now an Jinsong is still in it. It was a special situationst night. The quarrel was so fierce that the neighbor next door heard the police call. When the police came to visit, an Jinsong said that she was a monster, and her mother Yue Shurong was afraid to say a word. She squatted on the ground, venting all her grievances and despair, and said that it was because an Jinsong wanted to molest her that she rose up to resist. Her face was beaten and swollen, and Yue Shurong was also injured. An Jinsong was just wiped, which was more in line with Meng Chengyu''s statement. Who the police will believe is self-evident. After all, this is also a fact. The only difference is that Meng Chengyu suddenly awakens and bes a spiritual thinker. Meng Chengyu insisted on detaining an Jinsong and suing him for indecency, so the police did not release him for the time being. Her mother Yue Shurong and she returned home, like a frightened bird. When Meng Chengyu wanted to touch her, they ran away in panic. At that moment, Meng Chengyu seemed to understand something. Standing in the same ce, showing a sarcastic smile. It''s really ridiculous. The man who beat her for more than ten years is not afraid. She is not afraid. What she is afraid of is her daughter who has been abused and domestic violence and almost molested. She is awakened to the inexplicable power, but she never thought to use this power to harm her. At that moment, Meng Chengyu couldn''t even believe that Yue Shurong was her own mother, but the simr facial features proved that they were indeed mother and son. However, Meng Chengyu''s approach to Yue Shurong will never be able to understand her true thoughts. When she arrived at the gate of themunity, Meng Chengyu saw a taxi parked on the street. The window rolled down, revealing a delicate indifferent face. She waved to Meng Chengyu: "get on the bus." When Meng Chengyu saw her, she didn''t know why. She was a stranger, but she felt very relieved. Without hesitation, they got in and left today. Today, Qiao took her to a quiet tea house. Meng Chengyu''s face was swollen, so she applied some ster. At this time, she was still swollen and looked strange. Joe looked at it and said, "it seems that things have been dealt with?" Meng Chengyu shook his head: "now that slut is only temporarily detained. He has not seeded in molesting me. It is very troublesome to convict him. Now I have changed my mind and I will let him out." When she bowed her head to say this, it was iparable hatred. Chapter 560 Joe understood what she was thinking. Even if she didn''t understand, facing Meng Chengyu, who had happened these things, she couldn''t have said anything else to admonish her. If you don''t stand in the perspective of others, you can''t feel the same way. On the contrary, Qiao Jin''s indifference is the best exnation. She just nodded and helped Meng Chengyu pour a cup of tea: "if you have your own ideas." The tea fragrance was pleasant. Meng Chengyu picked up the cup and sipped it gently. He was a little lost in spirit: "I don''t know what to do now. I think my mother treats me as a monster..." Joe didn''t talk to her about the subject today, but said softly, "so I''ve introduced someone to you." Just saying this, he Yao has been led in by the waiter. Now Jo exined to her about the spirit group: "being like you has a very suitable destination." When he Yao came in, he saw Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu talking. He Yao reached out to Qiao Jin and said, "Qiao Jin." Looking at Meng Chengyu again, he came forward with a graceful gesture and held out a hand, "Hello, Meng Chengyu, I am He Yao." Meng Chengyu is stunned for a moment, but subconsciously, he Yao holds out his hand. He Yao was a capable woman when she was in Ling group. Although she was confused with Qiao Jin, she also had her ownpany manager fan when facing other people. When she faced Meng Chengyu, she was a capable and elite woman. He Yao sat down with a good smile: "did you wake upst night? We have great sympathy for your affairs, but most of the awakened psychics have bad experiences unless they are born with them. Therefore, they are also a double-edged sword. You are not demonized. Fortunately, you are a very kind child. " It was the first time that Meng Chengyu heard someone praise her kindness. She was a little confused, but her face was a little gloomy when she thought about what she had experienced. He Yao knew what she was going through. He Yao had made a clear investigationst night. He gave her a buffer time and came here after receiving Qiao Jin''s notice. She grasped Meng Chengyu''s case: "you just experienced such a thing, and you need to receive psychological counseling. I''ll first introduce the nature of our organization." Then he Yao told Meng Chengyu the details of the lingzu. After hearing this, Meng Chengyu''s fresh impact on another world diluted the haze she had just experienced in her heart. She was a little surprised: "is our world so wonderful?" "It''s not really wonderful." He Yao sighed: "it''s not a good thing whether the psychic is awakened or demonized. It''s because they are stimted that they can burst out their abilities." When Meng Chengyu thought of her despairst night, she almost thought that she would be gone for the rest of her life. At that time, what she thought was that something had happened. She wanted to kill an Jinsong, and then die herself. If Ann Jinsong seededst night, she could not live. Being molested by such a person, she couldn''t live to any psychological level. She would feel sick and desperate. Fortunately, nothing happened. So she has a chance to change, and she has the ability to solve this problem. Maybe that''s why she hasn''t been demonized. Of course, it may not be for this reason. Joe was listening to their conversation and raised her eyebrows, thinking of the spot in her body. Chapter 561 Meng Chengyu and he Yao have been talking for a long time. Joe is listening quietly. She doesn''t need to be involved too much. He Yao wanted to take Meng Chengyu to do psychological counseling. When he was about to leave, Meng Chengyu took a look at Qiao Jin and suddenly asked, "master, do you think there are some things in this world that have karma?" Joe today light smile, staring at her: "maybe there is, maybe not." Meng Chengyu nodded. When Qiao looked at her leaving, he Yao felt a little strange. I sent a text message to Joe today. He Yao: [is she going to do something stupid? ¡¿ Qiao Jin: [not really, personal choice. ¡¿ He Yao: ¡¿ OK, this kind of thing is too profound. She will know what Meng Chengyu wants to doter. *** it is already evening for Meng Chengyu to go home after receiving psychological counseling. Years of shadow is not so easy to remove, the psychologist asked her to report every week. After she left, as a special psychologist of the spiritual group, he said to He Yao: "Meng Chengyu''s psychological condition is actually very bad. I have done a psychological test on her. ording to my assessment of the psychological status of other psychics, the degree of distortion in her mind has actually reached the level of demonization. It is surprising that there is no demonization." He Yao was shocked: "have you reached the level of demonization? No, she''s not very well now, and she doesn''t see the problem of demonization, and Joe - someone I know has said that she''s not demonized. " It was so fast that I almost said Joe''s name. The psychologist thought for a moment and said, "I think that may be too general. Meng Chengyu has been a heavy psychological shadow for her stepfather for so many years. She has been oppressed by inferiority and threatened by her stepfather. She is weak and blind to her mother. She has been bullied by others in school. Her heart is distorted greatly. She also told me that her first thought at that time was to kill her stepfather, just because someone appeared to stop her. She didn''t tell me who this person was He Yao blinked, thinking that 80% of it was Qiao Jin. He Yao said, "keep talking about her psychological state. I will be responsible for other things." The psychologist nodded and didn''t ask questions, but said, "but this prevention has little significance. I have done several tests and all show that Meng Chengyu has a strong revenge psychology. Her psychological state is not suitable for joining the spiritual group at present. We have also conducted a test. She is A-ss psychic. Once she breaks out, it is very difficult to control. I suggest that even if she joins the spirit now Group, it''s best not to let her out of the task within half a year. " No wonder Joe said today that she should pay attention to her psychological condition. However, he Yao still believes in Qiao Jin. If Meng Chengyu can''t control it, Qiao Jin won''t stop her. "The current situation is that she will retaliate against her parents when shees home. You should pay attention not to let her have the idea of killing her stepfather again, unless she can control itpletely." He Yao said clearly: "I know. I will pay attention as you said. She is A-level psychic and has not been demonized. It is too important for the spirit group. Generally, we must seize such talents." Even if Meng Chengyu had problems, it was Qiao Jin who contacted her. She''s really not in charge of the boss''s affairs. Sigh. Chapter 562 Meng Chengyu returned home. At this time, it was night, the lights outside the house were bright, but her heart could not warm up. With the light on, Yue Shurong is cooking in the kitchen. Meng Chengyu found himself unable to open the door. She subconsciously twisted the door knob, the key has been inserted in it, can not be turned. Either the lock has been changed, or it has been locked inside. Meng Chengyu knocked on the door, and his voice was a little surprised: "Mom?" "Bang", the sound of a knifending from the room, it seems that someone has been scared. Yue Shurong is at home. Meng Chengyu''s eyes drooped, simply with his ability, directly and forcefully opened the door lock. With a bang, she went in. Yue Shurong in the room saw the door opened and Meng Chengyu came back. She was very frightened and leaned against the kitchen table cab. Meng Chengyu noticed that her hands were still bleeding. Immediately frowned, immediately found the band aid and thought to go: "Mom, your hands --" "you don''te over!" However, Yue Shurong screamed, and her whole body shrank into the kitchen. Looking at Meng Chengyu, she used a very frightened tone: "you are a monster It''s a monster... " At that moment, Meng felt as if her heart had been torn. She could not help but tears gushed out again. After a day''s psychological counseling, she seemed to be disintegrated by her mother''s words. She said, "I''m not a monster!" Every word is said to Yue Shurong. "I am your daughter!! Your daughter She cried out: "I am your daughter, I am not a monster, yesterday I was too scared, I do not know why I have such ability, why do you call me a monster, I will not hurt you at all!" Yue Shurong just kept screaming. The scream was so harsh that Meng Chengyu couldn''t bear to seal her mouth. "Er, er, er..." She can''t call out immediately, just cover her mouth with her hand in horror. Totally out of control, but her body is free. At that moment, Yue Shurong''s inner fear reached the extreme. She seemed to have the suspense in her mind cracked and copsed, and ran out directly. Meng Chengyu did not stop her. Yue Shurong bumped into her body and ran out. She was knocked out of her mind. Tears streaming all over her face, looking out of the window again, thousands of lights, no one, is able to warm her. The next door neighbor opened the door quietly. Seeing Meng Chengyu, he asked in a low voice, "Chengyu, what happened?" Last night, the neighbors called the police when they saw something wrong. They usually knew what treatment Meng Chengyu received. Last night''s incident spread all over themunity. It''s terrible. How could such a good boy suffer such a thing? Meng Chengyu shook his head and wiped his eyes with his sleeve. When he began to smile again, his eyes were a little cool: "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern. My mother ran out and I went after her." She closed the door and left in the direction of her mother''s running. Just looking for a night, did not find their own mother. She had not closed her eyes for two days, and her tired body couldn''t hold on until the police called. "Miss Meng? Is Yue Shurong your mother? We found her in Dongshan street. She seems to be insane. Can you pick her up? " Hearing this, Meng Chengyu held up his tired spirit, and his eyes became colder and colder. "Well, I''ming." Chapter 563 Meng Chengyu personally sent his mother to a mental hospital. She''s crazy. No matter what, it''s not Meng Chengyu who drives her crazy. She ispletely desperate for this woman. She was scared mad by herself. For so many years, she was abused by an Jinsong and was not driven mad. Instead, she was scared mad by her own daughter. How ridiculous. Maybe she was abnormal for a long time. Meng Chengyu thought of the knife she threw out. In fact, what she threw out was Meng Chengyu''s heart. After she had gone through her mother''s procedures, she took all the money in her own hands. In fact, it''s not much at all. It''s only a few thousand yuan. The money she sent back from her part-time job at school was spent by an Jinsong. He Yao advanced the money. He yaosuan lends it to her, which can also make her use of her low sry in lingzu in the future. In fact, the sry of the spiritual group is not low, and the sry is good. Every time you catch a demonized psychic or find one, you will get a bonus. In addition, the spiritual group also helps psychics find regr jobs, and the absolute benefits are very good. Meng Chengyu will not have any worries. She can live her life well. On the afternoon of that day, Meng Chengyu went to the police station to withdraw her usation against an Jinsong. Although the police couldn''t believe it, there was no way. A policewoman also said that Meng Chengyu must contact her in time if there is something wrong, and left his personal number. Meng Chengyu was deeply moved. In this world, there are always good people except for the wicked. It''s just that she enjoyed it toote. An Jinsong will still be detained for seven days, but when he received the news, he was not happy at all. He even knelt down to ask the police: "you must not let me out, that girl is a monster now, is really a monster! I can fly as soon as she waves her hand. If I go out, I can''t live. She wants to revenge me. Please don''t let me out. Shut me up, shut me up An Jinsong is really scared. Because he saw strange things, the unknown is fear. Now he only knows that Meng Chengyu killed him just like killing a chicken. If Meng Chengyu had resisted, he would not have done anything. Just now, the police said that his wife had gone mad and had been sent to a mental hospital. He said that he had driven him crazy. Where an Jinsong would believe, he must have been scared mad by Meng Chengyu. She even had her own mother under the hand, let alone to him!! Of course, the police refused to believe him, and he was even disgusted: "tell me how many times you''vee in, and when it''s not because you''ve made trouble and beat your child''s wife? It''s good for you to find a wife. Are you a human being? You still want to do that kind of thing to your own daughter. She is not your own daughter, but also has been with you for more than ten years. Why are you so shameless? Now you are still talking nonsense about others. You will destroy the innocence of their little girls. We can tell you what you dare to do after you go out. If youe back, you will be punished byw! " An Jinsong is sweating. He had some inexplicable premonition that after going out, he would nevere back. Although it''s not a good thing to go to prison, it just proves that he will die Although he was howling in the detention center, no one paid any attention to him. Everyone regarded him as a madman. He who can do this is not a normal person. Chapter 564 When Qiao was watching TV at home, he heard Mu Zhenming say something to Mu Xiangshan. "Something happened to the Phoenix family again." Mu Zhenming can say that it must not be a small matter. He raised it to Mu Xiangshan and said, "the Phoenix family had a fire in the industrial base of modu. The entire material warehouse was burned down, and several people died. Now, the top management of the Feng family has been removed from more than a dozen high-level buildings because of continuous dereliction of duty. Now the Phoenix family has problems for many times, and I don''t know who is offended." Joe stopped for a moment. Joey brought her a bag of potato chips. "Why don''t youe into your room and watch TV?" She had a TV in her room, and she wanted toe to the living room. Qiao Fei likes to watch TV in the living room. It''s big and spacious. But it would be nice to watch TV dramas. If Joe had watched them first, she would like to watch some - the evolution history or origin of the human world. Every day is the ape, the orangutan, the doomsday scene thousands of years ago Is this something that geoffy can see? She was very worried about whether Joe''s brain was not in good condition. "There is an atmosphere," Joe said today Qiaofei: "it''s No, there was no atmosphere. Mu Xiangshan listened to Mu Zhenming''s words, but chaoqiao did not notice. Instead, he listened to Mu Xiangshan''s leisurely way: "what else can happen? If you don''t do too many bad things, you''ll get retribution. Will it happen sooner orter? Is it difficult for others to set the fire? Let''s forget the fire. The industrial base copsed a few days ago. Do you think people can have this ability? " Mu Zhenming hesitated for a moment. After all, he was a firm materialist. When he heard the rumors of the Feng family, he couldn''t believe itpletely. However, the Feng family is now an evil sect and only said, "it''s probably offending people who shouldn''t have been offended." Mu Xiangshan said in a meaningful way: "the Feng family''s influence, even if it offends people who shouldn''t be offended, can go around for the time being. But look at this time, there is no backhand. In a few months, how many things have happened, and how many people in the Feng family have entered now, do you know? I don''t think we can get out those who will be sentenced to death next year. Tut Tut, Feng family. " Even if Mu Xiangshan is not in the mall, he can also know some information. The old connections are not for fun. Mu Zhenming rarely discussed this matter with his father. At this time, he put his elbow on his neck and folded his hands. He thought, "Dad, I heard that the Phoenix family got up only after finding the master fortune teller. Is it rted to this?" "You don''t ask your cheap daughter about fortune telling?" Mu Xiangshan lifted his chin toward Qiao today: "isn''t that a ready-made example?" Mu Zhenming''s face sank for a moment: "Dad, Joe is just ying, how can she understand this?" Mu Xiangshan: "then you think she doesn''t understand." Qiao Fei is still here tangled looking at Qiao Jin: "Xiao Jin, where are your friends? Young master song didn''t ask you out today? " Qiao Fei didn''t speak, but mu Xiangshan said again: "Hey, what''s the rtionship between your daughter and young master song? Don''t make it look like they have something Qiaofei: "it''s That''s not what you said in front of you. "Song Yanqing has something to do these two days. I have something to do. When I should go out, I will go out." Mu Xiangshan: "listen and see, it''s still called song Yanqing. 80% of the rtionship is not good." Qiaofei: "it''s Chapter 565 Mu Zhenming rubbed his temple: "Dad, you care so much about children''s affairs." Mu Xiangshan: "it''s your daughter-inw who has a lot to do." "What did I say? I said that Joe doesn''t go out to y all day. Girls should go out and y a lot." Mu Xiangshan: "it''s unreasonable to go out to y. Why didn''t you say that when muqilian was at home? Ah, Muqi even went to the army. What about the phone? " Mu Zhenming said: "in the past, I had to undergo intensive training, so I didn''t have time to call. They only allowed to call their families once a week, and recruits once a month." Mu Xiangshan: "Hey, there is no one in the family, or I think of him." Mu Zhenming: "you also proposed to join the army at the beginning." Mu Xiangshan: "nonsense, it''s your daughter-inw!" Qiaofei: "it''s ??????? Mu Xiangshan held a fishing rod: "I go fishing." At this time, outside came the announcement: "Mr. mu, Mrs. Ma hase with her son." Mu Zhenming frowned: "Madame ma? Let them in. " Qiaofei was stunned? She didn''t tell me she wasing Mu Xiangshan suddenly sat back, Mu Zhenming looked at him: "you are not going fishing?" Mu Xiangshan: "don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll drink two water first." He was smiling. Soon, Ma Ruyan came in with her son. Ma Ruyan is Qiao Fei''s best friend who yed mahjong. He also took a picture of his son to Qiao today. It''s a pity that Joe didn''t like it today. When muqilian left, she also brought her son to the door, but Joe was not at home. Now, she''s here again. Even if is Qiao Fei, also Eye Bead son some heart guilty of a nce Qiao Jin. Joe''s face is light now. It happens that the action and behavior of the ape''s normal physiological reproduction are shown on the TV. Qiao is very calm now. Qiao Fei immediately called out: "ah, how can children watch these?" Then he changed the TV station. just changed to the animation channel, the piggy page above is barking. Joffy: "look at this." Qiao Jin: At this time, Ma Ruyan happened to take his son into the door. Both hands were still full. Of course, Qiao Fei politely weed him as the housewife. Ma Ruyan also respectfully called Mu Xiangshan and said hello to Mu Zhenming. The boy behind them was dressed in a straight suit, but he was pretty good-looking, just like Ma Ruyan. Very polite smile, came forward very polite to greet the house of Mu three people. Joe is sitting on the sofa watching piggy page. Ma Ruyan saw that Qiao was at home today, and his eyes lit up: "is Joe at home now?" Qiao Fei timely called Qiao Jin: "Xiao Jin, get up quickly. This is your aunt Ma and brother Qu Joe stood up and turned his head, and his delicate face fell into the eyes of the two men. The boy named Qu zikun suddenly shed a surprise. Joe today light: "hello." Ma Ruyan said with a warm smile: "Hello, Xiaojin, let me introduce you to you. This is my son, Qu zikun. You can call zikun elder brother." Qiaofei: "it''s I don''t know what I''m dreaming about in broad daylight. She doesn''t call her brother at home. Joe gave a perfunctory smile and did not open his mouth. Mu Xiangshan took a drink, ah, wonderful! Chapter 566 When Qu zikun saw Qiao Jin, he held out his hand politely: "Hello, Qiao Jin." Qiao didn''t respond, but looked at Qu zikun with a faint smile. However, if you look at it carefully, you will feel that her clean and clean eyes seem to have a different deep meaning. It''s cold. It''s something else. After a few seconds, you will feel guilty unconsciously. Qu zikun in such eyes, smile gradually stiff back his hand. Ma Ruyan quickly took his son''s hand, as if he didn''t mind: "I''m not familiar with you yet. When you meet for the first time, take your time." Qu zikun looked at his mother and nodded slowly. Just looking at the people in the room, his face was just a little stiff. Qiao Fei was still smiling like a silly white sweet. When he asked people to sit down, Mu Zhenming naturally also wanted to greet the guests, but with a slight frown. He could see the meaning of horse smoke, but Joffe did not know that he had heard of it. He just didn''t know what Ma Ruyan meant when he had to introduce his son to Qiao. It was clear that Qiao Fei had already pushed back several times. Of course, for adults, the superficial social etiquette still needs to be maintained. Mu Zhenming smiles and greets them naturally. He doesn''t see any problem. Ma Ruyan only put his eyes on Qiao Jin and said with a kind smile: "when we camest time, Joe didn''t see you again today. It''s really a pity. Today, Qiao is here. Zikun has been studying abroad. I think Qiao has never seen him. Your mother and I are good sisters, and zikun is your brother. You can y together more in the future. " Qiaofei, no matter how silly Bai Tian could understand the meaning of this, and reluctantly pulled out a smile. He didn''t know what Ma Ruyan really meant. Clearly, Joe''sst refusal was quite straightforward. Mu Xiangshan narrowed his eyes: "ah, yes, Qiao has not seen your son today. Ruyan, I heard that your husband has invested abroad recently. What''s wrong with him?" Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun suddenly face stiff. Then Ma Ruyan quickly responded, waved his hand and said, "there is no matter, there is no matter, master, where do you hear the wind? My husband''s investment is good. How can there be any problems? " Ma Ruyan was smiling and respectful, as if there was no problem. Qiao Fei some suddenly, in the TV y is not all like this. My husband has a problem and I''m looking for someone to help her. But what''s Joe doing now? There are no points in my heart Mu Xiangshan nodded his head: "maybe I''ve heard something wrong. When I''m older, it''s the back of my ear. Maybe they''re talking about someone else." Ma Ruyan can only follow the smile. Qu zikun looked at Qiao Jin and asked, "is it time for my sister to be a junior next semester? I''m good at college. If you have any questions, you cane to me and I will teach you Qiao Jin: Sister?! Who allowed him to call that! Just as he was about to open his mouth, the servant announced again: "Mr. mu, young master song ising." Qiao Fei was a little surprised: "young master song Yanqing?" "Yes," said the servant "Pleasee in," Mu said in a warm voice As soon as Mu Xiangshan''s thermos cup was put down, he sat upright. Oh, fortunately, I didn''t go out to y chess. Where can I find such wonderful scenes! Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun were confused: "Song Dynasty Young master of the Song family? " That''s a legendary character. They don''t hear much gossip, and they have never seen song Yanqing. Chapter 567 Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun have a bad premonition in their hearts. I can''t say what''s wrong. Anyway, I feel something is wrong. until song Yanqinges in, Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun suffocate. The man who came in was wearing a gilded silk shirt. The color was too provocative, and most people could not afford it. However, when he wore it, he was even more powerful. Although he was as gentle as jade, he could not resist a unique aura. Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun couldn''t even speak. There was only wonder and shivering in my eyes. When I saw himing, I stepped back unconsciously, as if I was afraid of blocking him. Song Yanqing came in with a smile on his lips. He just nced at Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun. He did not put them in the sight. He looked at Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming, and called people in warm voice. "Grandfather mu, uncle mu, auntie, I''vee to talk about it." The sound line is low and clean. It''s really hard to find any shorings. Qu zikun was suppressed by his aura and could not even speak. He has never seen song Yanqing, but he has heard of it. Ma Ruyan has never seen song Yanqing. At the moment, he is suppressed by song Yanqing''s aura. He looks at the immortal figure, and then he turns to Qiao Jin. "Joaquin." These two words seem to be different from the call just now, with some tenderness, which makes people''s heart beat faster. Joe''s reaction is not like just now, looking at or light, but more soft. Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun can''t say a word. Qiao Fei turned around and introduced them with a smile: "this is the young master of the Song family and a friend of Xiaojin." Mu Zhenming also said to Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, "if you have anything, go up and say it. We will entertain other guests first." The tone seemed familiar. It shows that song Yanqing has a different rtionship. Song Yanqing nodded and nodded politely to the crowd: "I''m looking for Qiao Jin today, uncle and aunt. I''ll excuse me for a moment." Joe took him up with him today. It''s impossible to say what they were going to say here. Song Yanqing is polite and goes upstairs with Qiao. Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun are left dumbfounded. Qu zikun, in particr, has a wonderful face. Song Yanqing and other immortal level figures, they are pping horse can not catch up with, did not expect each other unexpectedly and Qiao Jin''s rtionship is so good. Ma Ruyan couldn''t help asking Qiao Fei, "is this the young master of the Song family? Which song family? " Qiao Fei was surprised: "do you still recognize the Song family? Naturally, it''s the Song family. " In this circle, when we mention the Song family, we must refer to the song Yanqing family. They are not in the same ss as these people. Naturally, there is no need to exin them. Ma Ruyan''s face osted: "I heard that the young master of Song family is not weak and doesn''t often go out?" Mu Xiangshan leisurely said: "what you said is that you can''t go out because you are weak. It''s not that you can''t go out. It''s just here to talk about it. What should I do if someone hears you?" Ma Ruyan turned pale. How dare she offend the Song family. And their own son to look at one eye, the heart is cold. She hit the idea on Qiao Jin, but now a young master of the Song family appears. Although the Mu family didn''t say whether it was a boyfriend, it could be exined by ordinary friends? Chapter 568 Song Yanqing enters Qiao Jin''s room for the first time. The tone of pink and white was different from what he had imagined, but in a moment he thought that Joe didn''t care about these things. Most of them were arranged by Qiao Fei. "It seems that I came just in time, but I don''t know if there is something disturbing you." Joe cast a nce at him: "what are you disturbing me about? You say the two people downstairs? " She snorted with a smile: "it''s not because her husband''s investment fund has been set down. It''s not because her husband''s investment fund has been set up. The idea has hit me, hoping to get married with me and let the Mu family rescue her. The only rtionship between her and Qiao Fei''s best friend is not worth the Mu family''s help." Song Yanqing collected her eyes, and her smile did not change: "this idea is very good." I didn''t think Joe would ept it today. It seems that I have too much confidence in myself. Qiao Jin said: "her son is the one I told youst time. He has to pay a lot for his peach blossom debts. He even has to cheat his studies. Sometimes I don''t really understand what some people think It seems that self-confidence is too much. Ma Ruyan didn''t seem to think that Qiao Fei would marry his daughter? She thought that thest time simply refused, Ma Ruyan should have several in mind. Unexpectedly, people are really confident. "There are all kinds of people in this world." A person who is not on the stage, Qiao will not pay attention to it today, and song Yanqing will not do anything superfluous. Moreover, he is now a psychic and has been able to see through the future of some people. When he nced at Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun, he saw that they were holding each other and crying bitterly. He expected that theter experience would not be too good. Song Yanqing will not be involved with such people, which is not in line with his style and identity. Qiao took the fruit from his tea table to song Yanqing. Seeing that he had not peeled, he took a knife to peel him and said, "by the way, what are you looking for me for?" Song Yanqing sat down beside her: "Milo is missing at present. ording to my information abroad, the Huli family seems to have no response to this incident. I learned from some members of the Huli family that there is a great emperor with leadership, but this emperor is very mysterious, and basically never appears in front of people, just like the great ancestor of Feng family, No Guo Dadi is hiding very well. I wonder if he will sneak into China to make peace with Milo "He won''te," said Jo today Song Yanqing raised her lips and said, "in fact, I was thinking this way. If you are so sure, then my idea is right." Joe nodded now: "the MENOIR n failed, and the position was gone. The great emperor knew that some people in China could deal with the mage. Even if he was nning his own strategy, he could not guarantee that he would not turn over in the sewer. He would note himself, and would not represent other eyeliners." again, this kind of wizard is a special person, and naturally it can create eyeliner. Perhaps, a certain eye liner of the great emperor has nowe to China. Song Yanqing nodded and said in a warm voice, "there is one more thing about you." Joe looked at him a little puzzled: "about me?" She peeled the skin and divided aplete pulp into two parts and handed it to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing just looked down for a moment and then reached for it. Chapter 569 The flesh is sweet. Especially when she cut it. "Chai Yueli met Ji fanzhan''s mother inw abroad, and my informant tracked down something interesting. The lover is now in the Hurley family." Qiao Jin: Wow. Song Yanqing just looked at Qiao and bent her eyes. "Do you think things are bing more and more interesting?" Qiao nodded: "it seems like this, that is to say, they not only support the Feng family in China, but also have their eyes on other families." If it was a, it would have been buried decades ago. Song Yanqing said, "well," and the cold voice slowly analyzed: "the pursuit of power is nothing more than power in a family like Herry. In this world, only power is the most moving. If they have a n, there should be many families in Huaxia. I just didn''t expect that it would be rted to you." After all, Joe is Ji''s daughter. This is an indelible fact. At that time, Qiao saw that Ji''s family would bring trouble to her. Now I think about it, it is such a trouble. If the lover is Herry''s and gives birth to Chai Yueli instead of taking his son to the throne, this reason will make sense. Of course, Chai Yueli, they certainly don''t know what they are facing. Today, Qiao ordered the table thoughtfully: "I need to think about what kind of array needs such a long time, or in other words, they didn''t n to use the array at all. The array has a bacsh, but people can''t." Once there is a mistake in the array, it will be backfired. However, if it is something done by people themselves, it is nothing more than blood that sits firmly in the center of power. Indeed, Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue have no other children, and Jifan is the only one. Although Ji Sikai is in the center of Ji family, it does not mean that Ji fan''s mother-inw won''t be able to fight after her arrival. Even if they get a part of the Ji family, it will be very dangerous for the Ji family. However, this is only spection. I''m afraid that the purpose of the Hurley family was to find out what the emperor knew. Besides, there are other array mages in the center of the imperial capital. The emperor did not dare toe now. Those people also hid in the dark and did not move any more. Qiao''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of luochajie. She looked at Song Yanqing and said, "have you seen luochajie recently?" Song Yanqing said: "rarely can see, they are not as frequent as before." His mind also moved quickly, "do you think these things are rted to luochajie? You said that the world of rosha has nothing to do with the real world. " "I did say it, and I think so." Joe frowned: "but that''s what I thought. Maybe something will happen. The demons of luochajie can''te here, but they have been trying their best to lure the psychic master to demonize. There should be some n. " Qiao thought of Duan nianrou today. Duan nianrou didn''t demonize at the beginning, but what she took was the power of demonization. He became a puppet of the Hurley family. Why a puppet of the Hurley family? At that time, Qiao also thought about this problem, but she thought it was impossible. Now she felt that maybe her own opinion had been misunderstood. Part of her memory is gone, which is the biggest problem. In the past ten thousand years, what has changed in the world is like the elerated development of modern ns. Anything is possible. Chapter 570 Maybe the demons in the luochajie don''t just want to stay in the realm. Even if they can''te here, the human world has a steady stream of magical ideas to offer. It seems that the two worlds are not connected with each other, but human beings can obtain the power of demonization. Demons need to return and nourish each other. even she can use demonized spirits. Tut. She was vaguely involved in a terrible plot. Song Yanqing and she looked at each other. What thoughts shed in their eyes. Obviously, they thought of going together. Qiao has said a lot about luochajie. Song Yanqing himself has been in touch with it. He probably understands what happened. He burst outughing: "it seems that the Hurley family is more dangerous than we thought." Because it is possible for them to cooperate directly with the luochajie. "It doesn''t matter." Now Joe bowed her head and carefully guarded against her. She did not worry about any conspiracy. Her greatest premonition in her heart was her memory. Moreover, she felt that there was something to guide her forward. Cause and effect let her have her own bnce, premonition, but belongs to her own. It seems that the ultimate chapter is to retrieve the memory. At this thought, Joe is not in a hurry. No matter what the plot is, she uses the array to resurrect itself, which is against the sky, and it is her own thing. If she doesn''t resurrect, she can''t take care of these things. Now she''s resurrected. Deal with the bacsh and get back to her final memory. By then, everything will be clear. Song Yanqing looked at Qiao''s face, which was delicate and white, and the tip of her fingers moved slightly, as if she was inexplicable. Just for a moment, he chuckled and moved his eyes away: "one more thing, my mother and sister wille back from abroad soon. They want to see you and express their gratitude to you." They know that Qiao saved song Yanqing. Joe nodded: "good." Song Yanqing has said this for a long time, so Qiao should be straightforward now. Song Yanqing nodded and suddenly thought of something. The corner of his lips was full of clear and warm smile: "I forgot to tell you that you are about to start school. Children, study hard and make progress every day." Qiao Jin: It seems that this is not what song Yanqing should say. She nodded her chin. "I will." It was like saying that he would get 100 points next time. Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing at her appearance. He covered the corner of his lip with a finger: "OK, I''ll see." Qiao sent him downstairs today. When he got to the living room, he found that Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun had disappeared. She did not ask, but Qiao Fei was very happy and said to song Yanqing, "is young master song going?" Song Yanqing politely said with a smile: "Auntie, call me Yanqingter, don''t be so unfamiliar." Qiao Fei is good as a stream: "good, good, inkstone green!" She smile, at the same time to Qiao Jin way: "small today, you go to send inkstone green." Qiao nodded his head today. Song Yanqing said goodbye to Mu Zhenming and left the Mu family. As for mu Xiangshan, it was probably after Ma Ruyan left that they didn''t feel much interest and went fishing happily. When Ma Ruyan and Qu zikun met song Yanqing, they knew that it was over. Qiao had seen song Yanqing and could not look up to Qu zikun. At the moment, they knew that they did not hit the south wall and did not turn back. *** and Qiao Jin, also in the next few days, weed the arrival of the University, also ushered in an unexpected news. She has to live on campus. Chapter 571 Originally, most students are to live on campus, unless it is a special application. In addition to the semester, the dormitory was not arranged for her. Onlyst semester, a bad incident happened in the summer vacation, and the school was criticized in a circr. Now, the new principal has changed the principal. The new principal is extremely strict with the safety of students and requires every student to live in the school. Although it is notpulsory for students to stay in school during the daytime, the list must be checked every night when checking the bed, which is for the sake of students'' safety. It doesn''t matter if the students have been living on campus all the time. Qiao Jin saw that the residence rule is from Monday to Friday, and he can choose to go home when he has no sses on weekends. He is not so resistant to living on campus. It''s just that you have to live with someone else. Qiao Fei knew that Qiao was still reluctant to live in school. He took the initiative to call the teacher to ask if he could apply for not living in the school. However, Qiao had no special circumstances and no other reasons, so he totally disagreed. Yanhui school is no better than other ces. Powerful parents are everywhere, and the power of the school board is not small. Since now, Joe doesn''t care about the special rights of students. Live on campus. School amodation conditions are good, has also given her a good dormitory, she signed up on the day received dormitory arrangements. Yanhui has the nature of a semi aristocratic school, so the school dormitory conditions are very excellent, four bedroom, arge area, two bathrooms, beds, etc. are the school to find a factory unified custom, air conditioning, washing machines and so on. The price is very kind to the price of renting a school off campus. After all, this is the condition. Girls'' dormitory building is a unified small fresh building style. There are various cartoon stickers on the top of the building. Each building will be repainted and disinfected every year during the summer vacation to ensure a clean and hygienic environment. From the appearance, this dormitory environment is simply a luxury in the whole of China. On the first floor of the dormitory building, in addition to the ces on the upper floor, there are restaurants. If students are hungry at night, they can choose to order takeout downstairs. Very convenient. Qiao was assigned to 306, building C. she is a junior this year. She has no vacant beds in linguistics. She is assigned to live with other students in other departments. The suitcase was sent by the driver after Qiao Fei packed it. When she carried the suitcase into the school dormitory, there were already people in the dormitory. The other three are here. Three people, two people upied one side, the other side next to the door was upied, leaving a Joe, the direction of the balcony. The bed is against the wall up and down pattern, the bottom is hollowed out, used to put the table cab, students sleep on it. When Joe went in today, he saw an acquaintance. The clock is far away from me. Clock from hope Ying sitting next to the empty bed, see is Joe today, also some surprised: "Joe today, do you live here?" This is a special fate. I didn''t expect that the school amodation should be shared with Joe today. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to watch people? Qiao nced at the clock and looked forward to it. He nodded faintly and walked in with his suitcase. Another two female students, one wearing soy sauce bottle thick eyeground, do not need to see is super Xueba, just opened the school books have not been issued, holding a foreign book is buried in hard reading. The other one, who was delicate, was mending her make-up with a small mirror. When she saw Joe today, it was a little inconceivable. Chapter 572 Hope from the clock originally thought that there was no acquaintance, now met a Qiao today, it should be an acquaintance. She was very enthusiastic and leaned over: "do you want to help? I''m very good at sorting. " Joe gave her a very strange look. It''s a little strange that I feel too enthusiastic in the moment Especially the rtionship with Joaquin right now. Last time, the matter of Wanyan family hasn''t been dealt with well. With a smile of embarrassment, she set up a bed frame and chatted with Joe today: "it''s almost noon soon. Do you want to have lunch together? There''s a new restaurant near the school. It''s delicious. Will you go there? " She meant to make amends. Joe opened his suitcase and took out his clothes. He said lightly, "you don''t have to do anything that has nothing to do with you." She refers to the Wanyan family, and Zhong Li''s family has nothing to do with it. Clock from hope Ying open mouth to speak, there make-up girl issued a light hiss. Zhong Li''s two brothers and sisters are also midway to turn over, but not many people have heard of them, the people in the dormitory naturally think that she is not a famous person. But now Qiao is the sister of the Mu brothers, which is known to all. In her eyes, the clock from the hope is in ttering Qiao Jin. Can not help but issued a light hiss sound, but was from the clock hope Ying heard. The atmosphere in the dormitory is suffocating. The female students who are reading foreign books don''t lift their heads. They just curl their eyes and take them back quickly. Clock from hope Ying some embarrassment, this time, Joe received a phone call from muqichu. His voice was clear and cold: "Joe today,e down, mom asked me to give you something." Boys and girls can''t enter the dormitory, even if they have to help on the first day of school. There are elevators in the dormitories, which can reach the floors directly. Muqichu asked Qiao to go down now. As soon as she got out of the bedroom, the girl who was mending her make-up said, "Miss mu, even if she is found back, her character is really different. She is naturally arrogant. Ordinary people can''tpare with her." She spoke in a strange and gloomy way. Zhong Li''s hope Ying frowned slightly. Thinking that they were just ordinary people, she felt boring. She had better go out to eat with her brother. Now, Joe''s family refused to ept some things, because she didn''t mean to be nice to her. Also did not pay attention to speak of this girl, turned to go out of the dormitory door. *** Joe came downstairs today, and some students around him looked at it curiously. Both boys and girls, looking at Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu, their eyes are full of wonder. In particr, a number of young students who have just entered the school, holding a mobile phone to Qiao Jin praise: "this temperament is also too good." "Little fairy Ben Xian!" "Ao Ao Ao, it''s really right to choose Yanhui at the beginning. It''s worth living with such a fairy!" "This handsome boy is also so handsome, ah, it''s a school with high appearance value!" When Mu Qichu saw Qiao Jin, he still pushed two suitcases in his hand. He said, "you can change the new quilts and sheets that mom installed for you. You can change the rest of the daily necessities. I will buy them for you." Joe took over the box today and chuckled, "no, I can take care of myself. I will buy what Ick." Mu Qichu frowned slightly, and then said, "whatever you want, call me if you have something, I also live in school." Two years ago, the school was not strictly controlled, but now it is. Besides, muqilian also left. He was alone at home and naturally chose to live in the school. Chapter 573 Muqichu and they will graduate after finishing this year. In thest semester, he will be very busy, basically senior students are like this, not always in school. Now Joe pushed the box up, and the girl ran up to her and asked, "can you get it? Can I help you? " People look good, even girls can subdue, Joe is not stingy a smile: "no, thank you." The girl looked at her andughed and eximed. Push luggage up, the dormitory is missing, Zhong Li pan Ying, she did not care, quietly paved her bed, put things all right, received a message from Song Yanqing. When school started, knowing that she was going to live on campus, she was invited to have a big meal. *** today is also the opening day of school in all parts of the country, and Meng Chengyu is no exception. Different from many people''s choices, although she is from the imperial capital, in order to avoid an Jinsong who has been studying in a foreign university for so many years, now things are different, she doesn''t need to go to other ces. He Yao easily transfers her school by using lingzu''swork. Because of his general study, Meng Chengyu chose a general school. The only difference is that she is very close to the Yanhui school where Qiao Jin studied. She doesn''t need to go back to college. She has her own things to do after she has signed up. She''s going to pick him up. The detention center still needs to go through procedures. An Jinsong has been childless for so many years, and he is not in good health. Because of this, he hated Yue Shurong very much. He tried to find an excuse to beat Yue Shurong. He thought that Yue Shurong could not get pregnant, which would lead to hisck of children. This procedure can only be done by Meng Chengyu. When she went to go through the formalities, an Jinsong had already been taken out by the police. When he saw Meng Chengyu, he felt a reflex shiver. With handcuffs on his hand, he grabbed the policeman''s sleeve with his backhand and begged, "officer, can I not go back and you can keep me for a while longer?" The police think something is wrong with him. In the past, I tried every means to get out quickly, and I was very arrogant. Now I want to go out, but I don''t want to go out. It''s not a joke. Nobody pays attention to him. When Meng Chengyu came over, he took a faint look at an Jinsong, but showed a smile, as if he was very happy, "Dad, I''m here to pick you up and go home." This sentence, immediately into the ears of an Jin Song. As if with its own echo, repeated over and over, instantly became an Jinsong''s nightmare. When he was about to say something, he felt a force that forced him to shut his mouth and could not struggle. They can only be pushed away by the police. He saw Meng Chengyu''s fingers slipping quietly, which was the proof that she controlled an Jinsong, but no one could see it. It''s also the beginning of his desperate journey. "Well, um --" an Jinsong struggled hard, but could not move at all. His face was red, as if he was going toe out of his head. It can only make a dull hum, and can''t spit out a word. The police only thought he was a little strange. They thought he had something wrong and didn''t care about anything else. Meng Chengyu signed the formalities, and the police patted Meng Chengyu on the shoulder worried: "Miss Meng, no matter what, if you have anything to do, go to the police." This is afraid that an Jinsong will do something to him again. Especially knowing that Yue Shurong is now in the insane asylum, they are very puzzled why Meng Chengyu has to take him back, but they are relieved to hear that Meng Chengyu is going to live in the school. Chapter 574 An Jinsong only saw Meng Chengyu smiling at the police. "OK, thank you for your warning. I''ll call you if you have anything to do." That smile in the eyes of an Jinsong at the moment is the smile of the devil. He didn''t doubt what kind of end he would have. She would impose on him all the things he had done to their mother and son for so many years. An Jinsong was taken away by her, because he was controlled, he could not resist the whole process. Meng Chengyu took him to the car and went home. His neighbor saw that Meng Chengyu really took an Jinsong back. His expression was strange. But he didn''t dare to take care of these things. If an Jinsong got mad, who knew what he would do? The neighbors had heard more than once that he threatened to kill their mother and daughter. Who dares to take care of it? When Meng Chengyu locked the door, she turned around and pped an Jin Song in the face. She also began to receive the training of the spirit group in these days. She chose the martial arts course by herself. She not only wanted to have the spiritual ability, but also had the absolute force. When that p went out, she only felt her heart iparably free, there was a strange sense of peace. An Jinsong body a loose, control is contact, but the mouth or sound, can only be hit to one side. Meng Chengyu just waved his hand, and he was forced to smash it out. Meng Chengyu grabbed the ashtray he often used on the table and smashed it at his shoulder without mercy. It''s not good to smash your head. It''s not so cheap. An Jinsong calls every day not to work, calls the ground should not. There was no way to make a howl. He could only hear the sound of blunt instrument striking, and the sharp pain of bonesing out of his shoulder. He felt that hell was no more than that. His face turned red, his cold sweat came out in pain, and he held his shoulder in his arms and howled silently. "When you hit my mother, when you hit me, did you do the same? Does it hurt? I''ll ask you the hell if it hurts! " At the moment, Meng Chengyu''s facepletely became a little ferocious. As the psychologist said, it''s not easy to control yourself. At the same time, Meng felt a chill in her heart, as if something had forced her to calm down. But anger is intertwined with this state, and she inevitably bes irritable. An Jinsong couldn''t answer. Meng Chengyu hit her every time she asked. The ashtray is characteristic. Unless this ss material is hard hit on the ground, the bone will not be broken. You can imagine the pain. And an Jinsong, more than once, directly took the ashtray and smashed it at her and her mother. "Do you know how much I want to kill you, how much I want to kill you!" Meng Chengyu fought in general, but his tears still came out. Because too excited, too wronged, the original pain, now turned into hatred, she just want revenge. An Jinsong was caught by her and smashed in a ce, which hurt her heart, and soon that piece was all flesh and blood. Seeing that he was out of breath, Meng Chengyu plucked his hair and calmed down. She stood looking at an Jinsong, her eyes were cold, "do you think it''s over now? Now, it''s just the beginning. You''ll get itter. " An Jinsong was able to make a sound. He immediately begged for mercy: "I was wrong, I was really wrong, Xiaoyu, my father was wrong, my father was wrong -" I was wrong Chapter 575 His howling can not soften Meng Chengyu''s heart at all. Just a few words, how can you repay her so many years of suffering. What she and her mother suffered! Now Yue Shurong is crazy, or be stimted crazy, but he is not because of an Jinsong. So many years, so many years!! Day and night, she was afraid that she would be killed by him the next moment. Maybe what he is thinking now is why he didn''t find a point to kill Meng Chengyu at the beginning, and killed Meng Chengyu earlier. In the name of domestic violence, he would go to prison for several years at most. Maybe it''s already out. How could this have happened. Meng Chengyu is panting. Her eyes are red now, and she looks extremely frightening. Tired, she went to pour herself a ss of water. While drinking water, an Jinsong behind him is looking at him with a kind of hatred. But he had no way. He could not resist Meng Chengyu at all, just as Meng Chengyu could not resist him. *** after dinner, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing returned to school. The timetable had not been arranged in the afternoon, and they still had thest half day of free rest. The girl with sses in her dorm is studying hard. She doesn''t know whether she has gone to dinner. Today, Joe sat on his bed and read the news about the Inte. Recently, the hottest thing about Feng''s family is that of Feng. Fengjia is also a well-known family. Many of its enterprises are rted to the Feng family. In addition to their family gossip and recent idents,izens are most concerned about this matter. Weibo hot search is very lively, Qiao looked at it today, but there is no important information, all about the old stories of Feng''s family. Some people havee forward to analyze their strange luck. This is also the Phoenix family now has problems, to do is the past, but no one dares to say these. Today, Qiao just hooked his lips and slowly looked at the gossip of Feng''s family. *** Song Yanqing returned home and received a message. Someone from Feng''s house came to find song Siyin. Song seems to have returned temporarily because of a business trip. I don''t know if it is rted to this matter. Another frowned at Song Yanqing: "it''s Qian en''s father''s brother." Talking to each other Actually, it''s not close. The Feng family is so chaotic, because Feng qianen''s father, Feng Linming, has only one half brother. It can also be regarded as a brother. But the other party''s work style and Feng Linming,pletely opposite. Another''s expression is a little gossipy: "with his daughter..." When song Yanqing listened, there was only a faint smile on the corner of his lips. When I arrived at the hall, I met song Siyin who was entertaining Feng''s family. There are three people standing in the hall. One is song Yanqing''s father, song Siyin; the other is Feng Shao, Feng Linming''s brother; and his daughter, Feng yunqi. Feng yunqi is also a well-known figure. She is famous for her beauty. She is very famous in the whole Feng family. She is also a famousdy in the imperial capital. When song Yanqing came in, they all saw it. When Feng yunqi saw song Yanqing, her beautiful eyebrows showed a little shy. She was really amazing and beautiful, but song Yanqing nced at her father without any sight. "Father, uncle Feng Shao," the tone of the voice is elegant Feng Shao saw him and warmly weed him: "big nephew, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A Yi: "I''m sorry Why are you so shameless. Chapter 576 Even if it''s a good rtionship, even if it''s fenglinming, it won''t be called song Yanqing. Big nephew I don''t know how good the rtionship between fengshao and the Song family is. In fact, before this, fengshao basically did not associate with the Song family for ten thousand years. This time, she came to the door with her daughter. All those who had eyes could see it. Song Yanqing kept a polite and distant smile towards his enthusiasm, but his attitude could not be seen. After calling song Yanqing, fengshao said to song Xiangyin: "it seems that this inkstone Green has not been seen for a long time, but herplexion is getting better and better. Looking at this appearance, it is so outstanding that many people in the imperial capital city are looking forward to marrying into your song family." Song seemed to smile politely: "I can''t think of that for the time being. My son is still young now. He has to start to take care of the group affairs. Many things need to be learned. Marriage is not urgent for the moment." "Well, it''s said that at least Yanqing is 25. Why don''t you ask Yanqing if she wants to find a girlfriend or have a stable partner?" As soon as Feng Shao''s words were finished, song Yanqing said softly and precipitously, "Uncle Feng Shao, you''ve been thinking too much. I don''t have any idea about it for the time being." This sentence will Feng Shao to block dead. Feng Shao''s face froze for a moment, and Feng yunqi''s face beside him also changed a little. Feng yunqi looks at Song Yanqing again. When she finds out that the other party''s eyes have not been put on her body at all, and then looks at the other party''s polite and alienated appearance, she can''t help but feel a little angry in her heart. She is also the beautiful girl of Feng family. She has never been ignored to this extent. Feng Shaofuughed again: "Yanqing, you are also a man, and you are old enough. Even if you are not in a hurry to get married, you can have a stable rtionship with others, right? My uncle doesn''t hide. How about seeing my daughter this time? " If it was not forced by the situation, fengshao would not have done such a rash and impolite thing. He brought his daughter to the door and bowed his head, but he was still quite confident about his daughter. Feng yunqi is matchless in beauty, and few men can control her when she sees her. For so many years, he has been teaching her with great care. She is a well deserved youngdy of Feng''s family. Her talent and beauty are unparalleled, and few men can meet her. Although song Yanqing had been considered before, there was no ident in Feng''s family at that time, so there was no need to consider a sick seedling for the time being. Now the Feng family is going to have an ident. Feng Shao himself is implicated. He has to pull out his daughter to get married and look forward to the leader of the Song family. Unfortunately, in this world, there are always some people who think too beautiful. Too confident. Song Yanqing''s lips smile, eyes still fall to Feng yunqi, but not salty: "Uncle Feng Shao, I said, I don''t have this idea." This is already a polite statement. I don''t like your daughter. What about fengshao? Song seemed to smile and say, "fengshao, why don''t you ask your daughter''s opinion? This kind of thing is not a trifle, but a matter between young people. If we are elders, we should not get involved. You see, I don''t care about Yanqing. " This is to tell Feng Shao that song Yanqing will not object to it. That is to say, if you want to introduce Feng yunqi to song Yanqing, as long as song Yanqing doesn''t agree, it won''t work. The Feng family needs marriage, but the Song family doesn''t. Chapter 577 Feng Shao''s ugly face is very important. He is used to it. If it wasn''t for the Song family, he would have turned over on the spot. See in front of this father and son two a smile one and, Feng Shao which still don''t understand, oneself this door-to-door trip seems to want to sell daughter like, ugly tight. Feng yunqi''s face was pale. She was refused by her father and son. She was a thin skinned man with some grievances. Who let her father have no points in his heart? Feng Shao heart with gas, now can only bear, smile on the initiative to turn the topic, a few words on the bid farewell. If things don''t agree, there''s no need to wait. Song Yanqing is still clear and light: "another, send off the guest." Another: "good." Passing by song Yanqing, Feng Shao''s eyes are like a knife and gouge out song Yanqing. It can be seen how arrogant the Phoenix family has always been. When fengshao and they left, song seemed to have a cold face: "Feng''s family is going to have an ident. What kind of ghosts and monsters are alling to visit us? Is it because the Song family is ignorant and bullied?" Song Yanqing only said in a warm voice, "Dad, don''t worry about the Fengs. Did your aunt say anything to you?" Song seemed to frown: "your aunt there, I don''t know what''s going on. She said she nned to take Lin Ming to go abroad for a rest. Qianshui and qianen went abroad for exercise, as if to cut off contact with Feng''s family." It seems that song didn''t know about the curse of Feng family for a while, but he also knew that Feng family had problems recently and some illusory things could not escape. Song Yanqing nodded: "it seems that it''s made sense. The Phoenix family is in danger now. If my aunt can figure it out, it will be easier to handle this matter." "Doomed?" Song seemed to have grasped the key point in his words and thought: "do you know what happened to the Feng family?" Song Yanqing just looked at him with a smile and didn''t answer. Song seemed to know that the son mingled with the little girl surnamed Qiao every day. The little girl must have the ability to pull song Yanqing back from the line of death. Now it''s not surprising to know about the Feng family. It''s just a little intriguing. "Are you really on such a good rtionship with her?" Song seems to have sat down and tasted a sip of tea, which was probably delicious. He squinted: "I heard that you are often with that girl. The imperial capital city has been spreading all the time. It''s so big that you can''t hide a little bit of wind and grass from others. Is it interesting to tell the truth?" The opposite is his father, there is no need to hide, song Yanqing gently "um". Song seemed to put down his tea cup and sighed: "you are so old. It''s time to move snacks. I don''t care about your affairs. Now that you have a crush on her, you should know that there is a mystery in her that has not been exined clearly, so you can figure it out by yourself. " Song Yanqing takes the lead with a smile: "Dad, I will." He is not such a man without sense of propriety. If he is not sure, he will not say these things. Song seems to be due to or unavoidable gossip asked: "she to you?" Song Yanqing: "it''s just some exceptions. She doesn''t know much about the rtionship between men and women." Song seemed to hiss: "miracle." Neither song Yanqing nor Qiao Jin has been officially developed, which is really a miracle. Song seems to know the charm of his son. It seems that there are some strange people in this world. Song Yanqing onlyughed: "probably." Chapter 578 Feng Shao and Feng yunqi leave the Song family. Sitting in the car, Feng Shao Yin face scolded a: "this surname of song can really be disrespectful." Feng yunqi at this time some grievances: "do you say his father or he?" Feng Shao''s face with a fierce color: "before is a sick seedling, I take you to him all can''t see, can really give face don''t want." Feng yunqi: "don''t you say it. Am I not disgraceful enough? They all said so clearly, I have said that this song family road will not work. " "But if you look at the imperial capital, other men are not worthy of you except after him." Feng Shao for this daughter is also sincere love, otherwise will not idea directly hit the Song family. Feng yunqi dropped her eyes and suddenly remembered something: "I heard that he had a good girl. We all know that he often heard that they were together recently. Maybe because of this, he didn''t ept me?" "What kind of girl can he like, have you to look beautiful?" Feng Shao frowned, but if he must have found out the girl without saying a word before, he weighed it and said, "forget it, Feng''s family is in trouble now, and AZU is also dead. The great ancestor has been in a bad temper recently. Since the Song family doesn''t want to, we''ll change it to something else, you know, Ferdinand Is it? " Feng yunqi''s eyes twinkled: "do you think it''s that foreign superstar?" Recently, advertisements havee to China. Feng yunqi has heard of some of them. Feng Shao nodded: "I see that there is a rumor that Freddie Rand and the Hurley family have some rtions. If you can catch up with the Hurley family, it is also a good choice." Feng yunqi, after all, is a pretty girl of heaven. At this time, her father said that, and her face turned cold: "Dad, do you think I can''t get married, why do you have to let me catch up with others?" The man under the sky, she can only see a song Yanqing. Feng Shao rarely in front of her heavy face: "when are you still wayward? You have to know that now some of your uncles are in trouble. All the money I invested in them has been thrown into the water. Now it''s impossible to turn over the waves. What''s the reason why I''m looking for the Song family? You don''t know why? " Feng Yun Qi was silent. Feng Shao saw that she stopped and leaned back in her chair. Her eyebrows and eyes were quite agitated: "I don''t know whose evil it is. What happened to our family recently?" Feng yunqi is looking back at the direction of the Song family, some unwilling. *** after living in the school, Qiao found that the school life was not as boring as expected. The school has a cinema, billiards room, all kinds of entertainment facilities, as long as students go in their spare time, there will be no constraints. There is also a gourmet street in the University for students to eat. Although Joe was always alone, she agreed to go out for lunch with her after several times of invitation from Zhongli. Clock from the hope Ying see Joe nodded to promise that moment, moved almost to tears. It''s incredible that she can move this iceberg beauty! It''s worth mentioning that Joe has been on the school flower list recently. You know,st semester''s Qiao Jin, also belongs to the unknown, also a muqichu let her have some water spray. Until the new semester, her beauty finally out of the circle. Chapter 579 In the past, Qiao had beautiful facial features, but he only said it was beautiful. It''s like many beautiful vases. In any university in the capital, there was no shortage of beautiful women in the town, especially in ces like Yanhui University. Until the beginning of this semester, everyone is still a little bit incredible for the fairy girl who suddenly appears. There are a lot of beautiful, beautiful to like her temperament, is really one in a million. She is like ayer of light smoke, standing there, there is a kind of unspeakable noble and elegant, as if to be eclipsed at any time. In any case, the school is still very honest, this semester''s Qiao Jin ranked on the school flower list, and finally won the first prize in a crowd of school flower selection. Even if Joe didn''t care about the reputation. Also some people maliciously specte, the change is so big, whether summer vacation to do stic surgery. But take a closer look at her face and before to do contrast, it seems that there is no difference. If a person''s temperament is improved, is it really the same change as soaring? In addition, she was light, so she got a special vulgar nickname - Iceberg beauty. Just like her brother mu. "You don''t often watch school forums, do you? Your photos are often posted to forums, and people say you''ve changed a lot. " Zhong Li pan Ying is refreshing the school forum with her mobile phone. Qiao only takes a few nces at it. Someone in the forum has taken her photo and uploaded it to it. It''s just a few words of praise. Even if there are badments, the school forum group will be deleted soon. After all, her brother is mu Qichu! "Does it look like cosmetic surgery?" he chuckled In fact, if she wants to change her face, she doesn''t need stic surgery. She can change her face shape with a single array. However, the change is in the eyes of others and herself. In fact, she is still the original face. Just personal pursuit of different, her original face is good enough, there is no need for her to have any change. "Certainly not." Clock from the hope Ying quickly waved his hand: "summer vacation when I can see you, you are not whole I do not know?" She smiles, and Joe has changed now, which is about the change brought about by her awakening ability. When they arrived at the school restaurant, they ordered a meal. Zhong Li and pan Ying told Qiao Jin some small gossip in order to get closer to each other. "Do you know there''s an international superstar, Freddie Rand? He wille to our country soon. Our school also invited him to give a speech because he graduated from a famous foreign school and has great influence. It is said that the school invited him toe to calm down the things happened during the summer vacation The matter of summer vacation is still a little frightening, especially the injustice that has been buried for 20 years. Although most people soon forget, and few know who Duan Ruyan belongs to, it will have an impact since it is announced. In order to eliminate these effects to the maximum extent, schools have to use other things to divert students'' attention. Frederick is an international superstar, and his poprity is not low. The school may point out that he has many fans. He alone can make people shake. Joe today micro ton, immediately the lip corner blooms the light smile: "Oh, is it?" Clock from hope Ying some guess: "you usually may not see stars?" Joe nodded his head today, and the clock left pan Ying with a sudden look: "you don''t know it''s normal. Freddie Rand is in a mess among young people, and the poprity in Europe and the United States is even worse." Chapter 580 Born with such a face, it is a variety of momentum, big production inside also won the award, momentum iparable. Fire is inevitable. Others see him as an international superstar. In Qiao Jin''s eyes, he is a thief who stole song Yanqing''s life. Even if the thief didn''t know. Qiao is not very interested in this aspect now, Zhong Li pan Ying soon changed the topic. At dinner, Joe took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he turned to maobao, there was a new business. She gave it back when she was free. Anonymous buyer: [I want to know, is my daughter still alive? ¡¿ today: [pro, please give your daughter''s name, date of birth. ¡¿ Zhong Li pan Ying saw her typing quickly and said, "are you chatting with someone?" Joe Jin: "in business." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: There quickly returned the message, I think it is guarding the mobile phone. The fate of a very weak person doesn''t even need Qiao Jin to calcte it. Just look at it and some information will appear in his brain. This is a very weak person, and - in her cause and effect? With a slight frown, she quickly returned the news. The buyer is still alive?? Master, is this true? ¡¿ anonymous buyer: [she''s still alive, where is she? ¡¿ Where is it now difficult for Qiao to specte, and Zhong Li and pan Ying are also in front of him, but it is strange that this man is actually in his own cause and effect. Her cause and effect now is only on Feng family. Joe''s eyes were frozen at the thought. She felt something in a trance. Today: [I can''t tell you at the moment. One fortune teller can only get one message. ¡¿ after seeing Qiao Jin''s expression, Zhong Li pan Ying thought deeply. At this time, the food was also served: "are you in a business bottleneck?" Qiao today shakes his head: "school leave needs leave slip, what reason can you ask for leave in general?" Clock from the hope Ying holding a spoon some at a loss: "you want to go out of school?" Joe nodded today. The clock turned her eyes and said, "I usually use the reason of stomachache Girls, there are always a few days a month, but the school has a clinic, which is not very reliable. If you don''t have an emergency and you can''t say it, the school probably won''t agree, unless the parents ask for leave. " Joe thought about it for a moment and made a phone call to joffy. Qiao Fei was watching TV at home. When he received the phone call from Qiao Jin, he ate potato chips and said, "Xiao Jin, do you miss your mother? How can I call my mother? " Qiao today''s voice through the mobile phone light transmission: "Feifei, help me to ask for a leave from school, I have something to go out, but it is not easy to find a reason, the school will not agree." Qiao Fei''s eyes widened: "what are you doing out of school?" Thinking that Joe might not tell himself today, Qiao Fei hummed again: "you say you have a stomachache. I used to use this reason in school at the beginning." Qiao Jin: "it''s The school has a clinic. " Qiao Fei suddenly: "Oh? Then you have to tell mom what you''re going to do out there? " Qiao Jin: "it''s It''s hard to tell if there''s something urgent "I thought you were going to tell me that you were going to have a dance with me Qiao Jin: It seemed that her excuse went deep into joffy''s heart. Fortunately, Qiao Fei didn''t ask her about her friend''s urgent business. She soon called and said that there was something urgent at home that Joe needed to go home, and the school approved it. Chapter 581 When Qiao was going to leave school today, Zhong Li was still a little puzzled, "what are you going out to do?" "Go out and do something." She thought of what and looked back at clock from hope Ying way: "if you want to fish in troubled waters in Ling group, it is a good time." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: Several big families also have their own disputes, the power of the spirit group everyone wants to rob, Zhong Li family is not strange. Out of the school gate, Joe today to He Yao called: "you can send someone out, these two days no ident, will catch big fish." He Yao was surprised: "what big fish?" "There are some things that should be over," Joe said He Yao: I still don''t understand! Boss, you can exin it more clearly. However, Joe couldn''t exin it to her more clearly. He could not understand the aspects involved. She also called Meng Chengyu and asked him to meet him. When Meng Chengyu came to find her, there was still a trace of anger between his eyebrows and eyes. Now Joe just nced at her: "there are some things that have to be done at a price." Meng Chengyu hums a smile, with indifferent expression: "I don''t care about these any more." An Jinsong is dead. After Meng Chengyu hit him that day, she wanted to go to school. She couldn''t control an Jinsong. She just locked the door. As a result, an Jinsong escaped by prying open the door lock. He was wounded and did not dare to report to the police. Even if he reported the case and said Meng Chengyu had beaten him, Meng Chengyu could kill him instantly. He can''t afford to gamble. But he didn''t have any money on him, and he couldn''t escape far. He simply hid in the suburbs. When Meng Chengyu got home, he found that an Jinsong had run away. She now has the intelligencework of Ling group, and she found an Jinsong very easily. At that time, an Jinsong was hiding in a river. She stood behind the tree and looked at it. She found that she could not hide the hatred in her heart. She simply no longer covered up and controlled an Jinsong to drown in the river. No human evidence, no material evidence, even if the body of an Jinsong was found, no one would suspect her. If the wound on his shoulder was found, she could say that after returning home, an Jinsong still wanted to hit her and was beaten by her counterattack. Jo Jin said that if she does these things, she will pay the price. She doesn''t care. She now seeks only a moment of peace. After the death of an Jinsong, she calmed down. After nightmare died, all she needed was time to appease herself. It''s not obvious that Joe saw her now. I think it will be a long time. She doesn''t have to worry about it. She just said, "there''s something to do tonight." Meng Chengyu nodded. She didn''t care about anything now, but was convinced of Qiao today. She just said, "what do you want to do?" Joaquin: "wait." She took Meng Chengyu to a cafe near the police station. The two men had been waiting from the afternoon to the evening. When Meng Chengyu was a little confused. But it was hard for her to open her mouth when she thought that Joe was not talking. There was nothing to eat in the coffee shop. Meng Chengyu was hungry. She went to another fast food restaurant and ordered something. She ordered the most expensive coffee. One of them was very beautiful, and the shop assistant would not rush people. Moreover, because of Qiao Jin, the business of the cafe was much better. Until Qiao Jin held out a finger and pointed to the police station: "you see --" Meng Chengyu looked up and saw a figure staggering into the police station. Chapter 582 Meng Chengyu was surprised: "who is that?" Joe today hooked his lips: "the one who ends everything." Meng Chengyu didn''t know what Qiao was going to end today. Qiao didn''t have a next step. They continued to wait here. *** a woman with dishevelled hair came into Nanping police station. She was dressed in a veryplicated dress, and her whole body was paralyzed. When she entered the police station, the police almost thought it was a madman. Until her lips turned white and said, "help me, help me There are demons in this world... " With tears in her eyes, the police took her in and found that she was not wearing clothes at all, but a sheet. Bed sheets are very expensive, silk, like a special brand custom-made. However, her whole body was bloodstained. Under the bed sheet, she was a naked white body. The police who handled the case identally took a look at her and immediately called two female policemen to take care of her. However, in her trembling narration, they heard a terrible thing. The girl came from a country vi. She ran for a long time to get here. There are still hundreds of girls like her, each of whom has been captured from all over the world, from all over the world. They are all united and imprisoned. Every day, there will be men in luxurious clothes whoe here, and asionally some women will abuse them physically. It''s in the capital, right under my nose. They are not treated like normal people. When they are free, they are locked in a cage and are not allowed to move out. Long time in captivity, the girl almost forgot her name. Fortunately, there was a special w in the ce where she was held today. The tunnel showed a crack. She fell into a secret passage and began to panic. Later, she found that the secret road was empty, so she crawled out slowly until she was sure that she had left the vi. At the moment when she climbed out of the ground crossing and saw the sun again, she shed tears. She didn''t know how long she had been running. She was afraid that she would be found. She only went to the remote ces to drill until she appeared in the busy street. She saw the normal society and could not worry about it any more. The first thing she did was to run to the police station. When talking about these things, the girl shivered, tears kept flowing, every word is the fear of that grotto. The more they heard, the more frightened they were. They couldn''t believe that there was such a grotto in such a ce as the capital of the emperor. Of course, they wanted to gather together for the first time to catch up with the past. However, ording to the information disclosed by the girl, they finally found out the ownership of the vi. It belongs to Feng family. Thinking of all kinds of rumors of Feng family, they all had a chill on their heads. The police realized that this was a big deal and held a special meeting all night to start organizing life and asking for support. He Yao didn''t know what to do when he received the news from Qiao Jin. Until Qiao Jin asked her toe to Nanping police station, she knew what had happened and immediately knew the purpose of Qiao Jin. She could hardly believe that those things were real. As a spiritual group, she not only maintained the stability of the psychic master for the society, but even in the ordinary people''s world, it was also outrageous. They only thought that the Phoenix family was just arrogant in the Ling group. They didn''t expect that it was really so inferior to animals. Chapter 583 Qiao waited until he Yao, as a special investigation group, took Meng Chengyu and said, "you go to a ce with me." Meng Chengyu nodded. Qiao raised his hand, took a taxi and told the driver a direction. Meng Chengyu was puzzled at first. After half an hour, he found out that it was a heavily guarded ce. It is a private manor for one person. There is a very conspicuous vi on the top of the hillside. There are caretakers around the hillside. It was only tonight that the lights were on all over the mountain. Along the way up and down the mountain were the voices of shlight and dog looking for people. Only when the car came near, they could hear it clearly. The car stopped in a hidden ce. After the driver left, Qiao Jin took Meng Chengyu and looked up at the vi on the top of the mountain. Meng Chengyu was envious: "this is the life of rich people." She didn''t know what the vi represented. Joe cast a nce at her: "if you know what''s hidden in it, you''ll even vomit out the dinner. Your business is nothingpared with the people here. " Meng Chengyu: "What''s in this?" she said Jorgen: "we need to see what we have." She raised her eyes. In her eyes, she could see the top of the vi on the top of the mountain, like a transparent protective cover covering the whole vi, and then several strands of red silk thread fell from the sky, like a sharp de, as if to prate the protective cover. The protective cover is hard to support, there are still some broken holes are prated, and the red silk thread into the vi represents the weakness of Feng''s family. Her cause and effect, the other party has been unable to stop. This is thest struggle, everything will copse tonight. Meng Chengyu and her hid behind the woods and asked, "are they looking for something?" Joaquin: "they''re looking for the woman who escaped, the one you saw." Meng Chengyu opened his mouth in amazement and knew something in a trance. In addition to the people who are looking for them, there are still expensive carsing down from the mountain. If you look carefully, you can see those people in the car who are dressed in luxurious clothes, and their faces look uneasy from time to time. It seems that something unexpected has happened to them. Asians, Europeans, all kinds of people. Qiao''s mouth is crooked now. The Feng family''s deal is really big enough. When she saw peopleing down, Qiao waved to Meng Chengyu. Meng didn''t know what she had done. But in the past, she saw people wearing ck bodyguards and shlights on both sides of the road. She turned a blind eye to Qiao Jin and her. They can''t see themselves and Joaquin. Meng Chengyu thought of this and couldn''t help asking Qiao Jin, "master, isn''t your ability fleeting?" He Yao told her that the psychic master can only have one ability. That day, when she saw Qiao Jin suddenly appear at her home, it means that Qiao Jin is in a blink of an eye. Why is it invisible now? Joaquin: "don''t talk." Meng Chengyu: Joe is cold and light now, his voice is not small, but the people around him seem not to hear it. Meng Chengyu was relieved. The road on the hillside looks very long, but Meng Chengyu feels that they have reached the top of the mountain ande to the gate of the vi. In the parking lot outside the vi, there are dozens of expensive cars, and there are still people wearing fancy clothes. After being checked, they get on and leave here. Chapter 584 Joe didn''t see them now, but walked through the crowd and walked into the vi area. When they came in, they saw the magnificent hall. A man called with a ferocious face: "look, I must find where I am!" It was about one of the Phoenix family, but Joe didn''t see it now, and he waszy to know who he was. She seems to have some guidance, in this vi left and right, around the long, particrlyplex corridor, along the way to see the bad girl to be watched. Some of them were exposed, some were only wearing a veil on their bodies, and there were big men looking around. They all have numb faces, and they have injuries and traces of abuse, as if they have no special attention to all the things in the world. Mengchengyu looked at all of this, and his heart was shocked. She has always felt that she has been suffering, of course, in her position no one can deny her suffering. But in the whole world, the most unbearable is tragedy, you will never know, will anyone be worse than you. She almost had to control her hand to the people around her, but Joe was not in control of it. Joe is on the top floor soon. There is no one to guard around here, but all thetest high-tech is used. There are infrared detectors here. As long as you walk around, you will be found immediately. And Joe now takes mengchengyu to go by, everything has no sense. They seem to be nonexistent. The top floor is a building style through the bottom, only a gate in the middle, as if it is behind the gate, what is hidden. The door is special, and it cannot be opened by general means unless there is a code. Joe just reached for a wave, and the door opened slowly to both sides. Mengchengyu looked at this scene, thinking in his heart how strong Joe is today. I have been in the spirit group for a while, and I have a little basic knowledge. Joe is obviously not a normal spiritual master. The door must have been opened to respond. They were found, but Joe didn''t panic at all, and went in directly. Inside the gate, it was an open space. It was open all around, but a huge altar was ced in the middle. There were many cans with seal on it. On top of the jar, there were also a section of candles, which were burning, most of which had been extinguished. Looking at them carefully, we can see that these jars seem to be unorganized. In fact, they are ced on the altar into arge array, each of which corresponds to a array of hearts. This is the Fengjia loan and transportation array. It has been circting here for decades. Inside the jar, there are all kinds of corresponding goods borrowed from other families. As long as they are found, the Phoenix family is not far away from death. "Someone broke in." "Who is it? There is no movement in the Ming Dynasty! " "The door to the no room has been opened!" A series of footsteps came, Meng Chengyu said: "someone came, would you like me to stop?" Joe still has a very weak voice: "No." She looked around, then waved her hand back, and the door that had been opened was mming very quickly and closed. The gang rushed to the door and found that they couldn''t open it anyway. Immediately, someone informed the Phoenix family of the great ancestor of the heart, the great ancestor heard someone broke into the forbidden room, immediately knew, the event is not good. Chapter 585 "I said where it would be hidden. It was here." Jo murmured to herself that, as she had expected, there were some demonized spirits. They can even be used to maintain the operation of the array. This is obviously not what the great ancestor and the ancestor of the Feng family can do. The spection behind them has been fully confirmed. However, in addition, Feng family can not do other things with Lingzhong. I''vee here, so I can''te here in vain. She held out her hand and just squeezed it gently. All the candles went out, and a wisp of ck gas poured into her palm. Naturally, Meng Chengyu couldn''t see this scene. the door cut off all the voices. Although she couldn''t hear what people outside were saying, Meng also knew that there would be many people outside. She was worried: "can we go?" Joaquin: I can''t leave. What am I bringing you in for Meng Chengyu: So it is. She just didn''t understand what Joe was trying to do with her: "so what do you want to do with me? I don''t quite understand. " Joe said: "I brought you here to see some things. It''s just that the consumption is too big. I''d better use it together now, so as not to waste it." Meng Chengyu How could she not understand what Joe was talking about. Joe justughed today. "You can just stand there. You don''t need to move. I need to see something in the past from you." At the mention of seeing the past, Meng Chengyu turned pale. Qiao Jin''s voice was very weak, and the candle was out. There was no light in the room. Meng Chengyu could hardly see what Qiao Jin looked like. "Don''t worry, you won''t feel it. I''m looking at what happened before you were born." She wants to use the retrospective array to see who set up Meng Chengyu''s array and Feng''s big array. The consumption is toorge, and the consumption is even greater when separated. It is also because of this that Meng Chengyu came here together. Avoid waste. It happened to be done once. Meng Chengyu couldn''t see anything in the dark. She could only see a faint light. A thread of red line seemed to prate through the space and reflected in her pupils. Meng Chengyu closed his eyes tightly because he didn''t understand. She didn''t know what Joe was doing today. Today, Qiao uses the magic spirit of the Phoenix family to disy a retrospective array to see the past. The Phoenix family''s array was set up by someone. From her retrospection, she saw the great ancestor and a-zu decades ago. At that time, they were very old. They are just ordinary families in the capital city. They lived a hard life since childhood. They are brothers. They are ambitious. They are not willing to live a lifetime. They are so ordinary. Soon, because of some things, they both awakened and became the array mage. Later, they met a man in a ck robe. The man covered his face under the ck robe all the way, without showing his appearance clearly from all angles. He was obviously on guard. He taught the brothers of the Phoenix family to set up a big battle, and borrowed the fortune of others to build momentum for the Phoenix family, which is also the origin of the Phoenix family. Of course, to do these things, always have to pay a price. Secretly, the Feng family has done a lot of bloody things, using people to block the consequences of this loan. Until thest moment, the ck robed man''s face seemed to turn around, but he seemed to notice something, and in memory, a hand blocked his face. Chapter 586 The array is broken, and Joe''s lips are up. Interesting. Memories seem to be memories, but in a moment they are finished. Qiao saw Meng Chengyu. She was not interested in Meng Chengyu''s childhood, so she went directly to her heart. It wasn''t born at that time. It''s just in memory that there is only a moment in the picture about the spot. In the picture, there are nine spots in total, which seem to explode from something, fall from the air, scatter and fall to various ces in China. The spot that fell on Meng Chengyu''s heart was just one of them. Nine spots? Nine is a special number in the psychic world. Joe opened his eyes now. Meng Chengyu is also 20 years old this year. Did he appear 20 years ago? The wisps of demonized spirits collected earlier dissipatedpletely. It costs a lot to see the past at once. After a long time without any reaction, Meng Chengyu asked cautiously, "master, are you ready?" Joaquin''s voice came from the darkness: "all right." Meng opened his eyes and found that there was no change around him. "Master, do you see the past in me?" she asked Joe nodded: "I saw something more unexpected." Meng Chengyu was a little frightened: "yes What curse? " She gulped for fear that Joe might see something terrible today. Qiao cast a nce at her and seemed to be a little funny: "you think too much, the curse point is not easy to exist, and the user is not worth the loss, your parents are just ordinary people, who will use it on you?" Meng Chengyu was relieved. Outside the door came a strange wave, it seems that there is an external force to open the door. Joe looked at it and said, "let''s go." As soon as she grasped Meng Chengyu''s arm, she and her figure disappeared in ce. As soon as they left, the door was opened with a bang, and a group of people outside burst in. However, at this time, the invisible red silk thread in the sky prated the protective cover andnded directly on the altar. They fell on the corresponding jar, which made the jar vibrate and vibrate. This strange scene let some Feng family and bodyguards rush in at that time. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Suddenly, the jars exploded one by one and turned into dust. And still on the way to Dazu, sitting in the car, suddenly covered his chest, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. What made the driver feel frightened was that he saw the ck air on his face dissipate. His original spiritual face quickly withered, and his whole facial features seemed to be concave rapidly. He was originally old and his skin was shriveled. At this time, it was more frightening that the flesh and skin were directly hung on a skeleton shelf. If the driver didn''t stay in Feng''s house for a long time, he would have abandoned the car and fled. Dazu felt his anger dissipated one after another and realized that he couldn''t live any longer. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call with hisst effort. Then he spat out a sentence: "I No Sweet Then he tilted his head, opened his eyes, and fell down. Finally, the driver shivered, stepped on the brake and called out in panic: "Dazu?" However, the great ancestor just opened his eyes and lost his voice forever. Just like AZU, dead, too unexpected. Chapter 587 "Great ancestor, great ancestor!" The great ancestor died suddenly. The driver stopped at the side of the road, shivering to inform the Phoenix family of the news. Then he watched helplessly, and it seemed that the corpse of the great ancestor was still hanging on the skin, but it seemed to be gradually weathering. Gradually, only a pile of dead bones were left, the bones were too broken, the car was too narrow, and the position was not well maintained. A pile of skeleton shelves fell into the gap between the car seats and fell into pieces. After death, even the whole body can not be preserved. The driver was confused. The Phoenix family members who received the news were also confused. The death of a-zu is quite unexpected. Did you expect that the great ancestor is also dead now? The great grandfather is dead? The death of the great ancestor really means that the Phoenix family is over. Almost a lot of Phoenix family members who received the news sat on the ground, feeling that the sky was sinking. At the same time, the police led by He Yao directly raided the vi. Because someone broke into the forbidden area without permission, and the news of the death of Da Zu spread, the whole Fengjia family was in chaos. At this time, no one had the intention to stop the police, and he Yao''s team directly investigated and corrected them. Yuxie is also in it. He had heard about the reputation of the Feng family in the lingzu group before. Many of the lingnians in the lingzu group also had the Feng family''s handwriting behind them. Now he went to the scene in person with He Yao and saw the scene like a nightmare. He was greatly shocked. The girls, like animals, were locked up in the basement one by one, with no room for expansion. They were all confined in cages. Outside the cage, there are bowls and water. A very small part of them cane out and move freely. However, the part of free activities has lost the so-called sense of shame. Even when they break in, even if they are naked, their expressions are numb. It seems that they don''t care at all. There is no human morality. He Yao is d he didn''t bringnxiaoni and yishuodei. Hua Yanming and Cao Yikai both have blue veins on their faces, not because they dare not see them, but because they are angry. In normal society, it''s hard for normal people not to feel anger and sympathy when they see people being raised like animals. The police who came to take over were even more shocked. The photo records were sent to the headquarters overnight, and the internal was furious and ordered to investigate the matter thoroughly. It''s just that the information destroyed inside the vi is too fast. In addition, people have almost run. Only a few fish have been caught. They didn''t exin anything, but they were very hard mouthed and nted themselves in the interrogation center that night. Such a ce must be provided to many guests, but the information of the guests has beenpletely destroyed. They need to continue to track down. No one knows how long it will be traced, and no one knows when the people behind it will be punished. When Qiao left with Meng Chengyu, she asked, "what about those girls?" "The police will be here in a minute. They will be saved," said Jo today "Well What about those people? " Meng Chengyu''s eyes were filled with some special mes. Even though she had experienced dark things, she could not imagine that there were such evil things in this world. She thought of those who drove away. They might all have power. How would they get caught? Joe turned his head, and there seemed to be some strange light in his bright eyes. "Karma wille sooner orter," she said Chapter 588 The girls under the vi are not just raised. They are the tools used by Feng family to transfer the punishment of borrowing and transportation. Many of them have died. Most of the young girls who were captured from all over the country, ran away from home, or wandered outside and were taken away. Most of them died of nothing because of no family members'' attention. In a few cases, family members call the police, but it is impossible to find them. This matter is too big, for fear of causing social unrest, is asked not to say a word. But it has to be thoroughly investigated. When the great ancestor of the Phoenix family was finished, the fate of the family copsed directly. All kinds of revenge followed. Without the umbre, some people wanted to die. Moreover, a lot of bottles and jars were found in the forbidden room of the Feng family, all of which were filled with the notes of the imperial capital and the powerful families in other ces. It said that outsiders could not know about it, but these people would certainly know it. This alone is enough to make the Feng family in a state of irreparable doom. *** Song family, song hening rushed back to the Song family that night. Her face is pale, song seems to have received the news, such a big thing the whole emperor will shake, I am afraid that few people can sleep tonight. "I I''ve been materialistic all my life. I don''t believe in gods and Buddhas. I only believe in myself. I can''t imagine that such a ridiculous thing will happen to me and my husband one day. " Song hening knew what happened in Feng''s family. Even if he didn''t know much about it, he also knew that Da Zu was dead. The husband realized that some things hadpletely copsed, and he was powerless to tell song hening the reason why Feng''s family had made great achievements for so many years. Song he Ning couldn''t believe it. She can''t ept that everything she has enjoyed in Feng''s family for many years is owned by others'' lives. Even if she does good deeds and is enthusiastic about charity, she can''t cover up this fact. People outside now hate to poison Feng''s family. I''m afraid her daughter-inw married into Feng''s family is no better. Song he Ning didn''t worry about anything. He was afraid that he would involve his children and the Song family. "You..." Song seems to look at his sister, also sighed: "Feng family things, and you have nothing to do with." "I know it doesn''t matter, but I''m sitting here now, big brother!" With tears in his eyes, song hening said, "I haven''t experienced such a ridiculous thing in my life for most of my life. In the past, those respected uncles, sisters inw and daughter-inw have all be like this. Lin Ming said, now that the great ancestor of the Feng family is dead, the Feng family is going to die, and their descendants also have to pay a price. His car ident is a sign that I I''m afraid of Qian Shui and Qian en now Song seems to be silent for a moment: "I should not have let you marry into the Phoenix family, at that time, I really did not think that the Phoenix family would be like this." There are only some rumors, but the rumors have not been confirmed. Who dares to believe these things? At that time, song seemed to have no idea that his son had been changed. "I don''t regret marrying Lin Ming." It''s impossible for a family to be corrupt. There are always people with good intentions. Fenglinming is just like this. For so many years, he knew the situation of the family and was trying to get rid of it, but there was no way. No wonder he told song he Ning not to get too close to the other people of Feng''s family. A few of his contacts were also Fenglin Mingxin''s. Including Feng Linming''s own brother, he did not contact. But some things, after all, will be implicated. Chapter 589 "Lin Ming had a car ident -" Song seemed to frown, and it was really difficult to do. Mainly, who knows who is behind the Revenge of Feng family? Even Feng''s family can be broken down. I don''t know how terrible the people behind them are. Song seems to have consulted the Ling group, and none of the people in the group has mastered such strange power. He can''t help thinking of Qiao Jin, but he has no chance to ask. At this time, song Yanqing came with Qiao today. Song Yanqing was dressed in a white Tang suit, and the button of his nt Lapel coat was buttoned to his neck. He was meticulous and elegant. A gentleman is like a jade while a gentleman is like a bamboo. Looking at Qiao Jin, who followed him, he wore a long white dress and a long shirt. They walked in like a perfect match. Even song and Ning were in a trance. She has never met Qiao Jin. Song Yanqing was admitted to the hospital and Qiao was admitted to the hospital. Song hening was at Feng''s house. When she passed by, Qiao had already left. She had never heard of georgin from her brother. Just listen to the emperor recently in his nephew with a girl. Song hening looks at it, and is surprised. "Father, aunt." Song Yanqing came in and gently summoned people. Qiao looked at them and called out to song as if he were "Mr. Song." Song seemed to nod his head, pointing to song and Ning and saying, "Qiao Jin, let me introduce you. This is my sister and Yan Qing''s aunt." Qiao looked at Song hening and nodded. Song he Ning was a little surprised. He looked at Song Xiangyin and song Yanqing. He barely picked out a smile from the corner of his lips: "it seems that Yanqing has a lover." Suddenly, Miss Song Qing coughed, but she didn''t Song Yanqing doesn''t speak with a smile, and Qiao doesn''t care about song hening''s slip of tongue. Song and Ning slightly pick eyebrows, this is just a friend? Song seemed to say, "Yan Qing, what are you bringing Miss Qiao to do?" "It was something she came to tell me. I thought my aunt was here, so I brought people here. I think my aunt must have known something about Feng''s family." Song and Ning looked at the deep meaning between the nephew''s eyebrows and eyes, and his heart leaped: "you already knew that, didn''t you?" Song Yanqing''s voice is not urgent and elegant: "even if I know, when I reminded my aunt, my aunt didn''t believe it." ¡°¡¡¡± That''s true. Even if song Yanqing said it, song he Ning would only think that song Yanqing was a little crazy. If Feng Linming hadn''t said these things by herself tonight, including the strange things about Feng''s family, she would never believe them. Song and Ning just some incredible: "inkstone green, how do you know?" Song Yanqing usually in addition to thepany is the hospital, all know that he is not in good health,plex ces are not going, he is on how to know these things? Song Yanqing nced at Qiao Jin, and his eyebrows were more gentle: "I know from Qiao today." Song seemed to say in good time: "he Ning, Miss Qiao is an expert. She is responsible for Yanqing''s affairs. In addition, Miss Qiao knows something about Feng''s family." Of course, it''s not so simple as to know a little bit about it. It''s just that the cause and effectes from her. Song hening looked at Qiao Jin in surprise: "she What does she know so young? Song hening has some doubts about his elder brother''s talent. He doesn''t know what Qiao Jin is doing. Chapter 590 "Feng''s family is doomed to be over now, and other people will settle the follow-up affairs for him." Qiao will alsoe here tonight to repeat what song Yanqing said. "As for the rest of the Feng family..." Her light eyes flow to song and Ning: "the price is doomed to pay, but it will not endanger life." "Not life-threatening?" Song he Ning still felt dizzy, which showed that something was going to happen. Qiao Jin said: "just like the Phoenix Lin Ming." Song and Ning copsed on the seat, she is not afraid of themselves, is always concerned about their own children. Even if it doesn''t endanger your life, it''s a big deal if something happens that leaves some seque on your body. Song hening felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. She was also a pampered Phoenix family. When she married to the Feng family, she did not expect that the Phoenix family would be like this. Now that the Phoenix family has been in constant decline, even her own children have to join her, how can she not feel aggrieved. Even if there is no Feng family, can''t she raise her own children? It''s a pity that there is no such thing in the world. After all, her children grew up in the Feng family. It''s lucky that they didn''t receive education in the Feng family. Seeing song he Ning''s appearance, song seems to be a little impatient. After all, she is his sister, and she has not done anything wrong. Growing up in the Song family, their education in the Song family has always been elite education and will never do things like Feng''s. But when he turned to Joaquin, he shook his head gently. The cause and effect has been settled. As for what will happen to song and Ning afterwards, she is not sure. To be sure, the danger of song and Ning is not big, mainly in fengqianshui and fengqianen. Seeing Qiao shaking his head, song seems to be disappointed in his heart. However, as long as he is still alive, it is not uneptable that he still has a chance to recover as long as he is alive. It''s just a few years of suffering. Song seems to want to persuade song and Ning, after all, she is very ufortable now. When Qiao and song Yanqing left, song Yanqing asked her, "there''s no room for turning around in my aunt''s affairs?" Looking at him today, Qiao said softly, "the cause and effect has been settled. The copse of the Phoenix family is a follow-up effect. As for what happens to their people, they have their own arrangements. Your aunt will not have any major events. Feng qianen and Feng Qianshui may experience some twists and turns. As I said earlier, if you enjoy it, even if you don''t know, you have to bear resentment. " This is not a paradox. For those wronged souls who died in Feng''s family, it''s a good thing to pay the price after enjoying it. Song hening has always been keen on phnthropy, which is not without effect, at least to a certain extent, it can resolve part of it. The rest, it''s up to God. They have to pay the price, not necessarily wille now, but to a node, perhaps in middle age, or in old age. It is also gradually revealed with time. Joe looked up at the sky and whispered, "I never cared about everything in this world, but now I''vee to understand something. If Feng''s family can''t meet me, you know, more people will die. " No one can stop the Phoenix family, and maybe it will continue to do so. At the beginning of Feng Yi Bing, people like this will continue to be carefree. Chapter 591 Joe has always been indifferent, she respects cause and effect, has been watching the development of the world, not to intervene in anything. But that doesn''t mean she thinks something is right. Her respect for cause and effect is, in fact, respect for life. She doesn''t force people to change their minds, and she doesn''t let some people hop around in front of her. Song Yanqing nodded slowly: "I understand." For a long time, he said with a smile: "aunt''s problem is not big. After all, we still have us behind her. What''s wrong, we still have the Song family." Two people toward song Yanqing''s yard, song Yanqing asked her: "don''t you need to go back to school today?" "I asked for leave. Now the school is closed. I''ll go back to Mu''s houseter," said Joe Song Yanqing''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "it''s toote to go back to Mu''s house now. You can stay here. There are so many empty rooms on my side. You didn''t live therest time." "If I sleep outside, FIFA will ask. She knows I''m off today," she said Or the excuse she made. Song Yanqing was stunned for a moment, then rxed andughed again, making everything pale: "it''s up to you, how convenient do you feel toe?" Then he walked forward, and his voice was a little dim: "I had some things I wanted to discuss with you. If it''s not appropriate tonight, I''ll take another day." Joe listened and frowned, "what do you want to discuss with me?" Song Yanqing turned to look at her again: "it may be a little abrupt about your affairs. If you don''t want to, you can discuss it another day when you have time." Joe thought for a moment. "Forget it." Song Yanqing stopped for a moment, or nodded, "well, I let ah send you back." Jo: No, I mean I won''t go back tonight. What do you want to tell me She came up to catch up with song Yanqing, and looked up at him with a serious eye. Song Yanqing looked at the bright eyes as bright as the moon. He moved his mind and said with a smile, "I''ll tell youter." Joe nodded his head today When she followed song Yanqing, she called Qiao Fei. Qiao Fei was about to call her to ask where she was. When did youe back or have you returned to school Qiao said today: "I''m noting back tonight. I''m sleeping in the Song family." Qiaofei: "it''s The goose was so sincere that she choked for a moment. Mu Zhenming looks at Qiao Fei with some doubts. Qiaofei stammered for a long time: "ah, are you at master song''s house? Is there anything wrong? " "There''s something wrong with it," Joe said today. "So I''m calling you to say that I won''t be back tonight. FIFA, you should have a rest early. Good night." Geoffrey: "well Good night. " By Joe today with running rhythm, Qiao Fei hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhenming asked her. Qiao Fei looked at him and said, "Xiao Jin said that he would note back from the rest at the master song''s house tonight. Ah, you say, their friendship is also too good?" Mu Zhenming: He had a lot of ideas, but it was not suitable to tell Qiao Fei. In the end, he could only say, "don''t think about it. Young master song doesn''t care about you, and you don''t need to care about these things. Qiao won''t suffer today." Qiaofei: "it''s The truth seems to be like this, that''s right. It''s not Joe who suffers. Mu Zhenming: "sleep, you can''t care when the child is old. You don''t understand the current young people''s daily pattern." Joffy: I''m a young man too Mu Zhenming: Chapter 592 Song Yanqing''s family has arge yard and many bedrooms. Joe was sleeping on the first floor when he wasst here, and he is sleeping on the first floor today. Another and song Yanqing are upstairs to rest. Joe was frowning when he saw Joe resting here tonight. They don''t understand it, but it doesn''t mean that Abe doesn''t understand this. They have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run. Before, let alone the young master who stayed with him, he felt ufortable. Now it''s not the first time that Miss Qiao stayed for the night. What does it mean? Ah, those people outside will no longer think that the young master has some mental illness to stop looking for a girlfriend. You are not beautiful enough, not immortal! Now Qiao is sitting on the balcony of song Yanqing''s bedroom on the second floor, looking at the scenery outside the window, holding a cup of juice squeezed by Abe, and whispering, "what do you want to ask me?" Song Yanqing sat on the chair opposite her and looked at her. There were soft lights on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes: "what kind of stimtion do you think the awakened psychics are generally stimted by? How do you wake up?" The most important thing is that Joe''s awakening is not up to the performance of ordinary awakened people. She is a master of array, but what she knows is obviously not what the novice master can understand. Everyone has different levels of awakening, but Joe is now in a top position. She seems to know a lot by nature. Qiao now hears speech, eyshes light quiver, the eye slightly blinks. What shoulde will alwayse, and song Yanqing will always ask. She said, "that''s what you know. I killed myself." After shemitted suicide, her consciousness returned and became what she is now. Song Yanqing dropped her eyes and looked at her again. She thought deeply: "that must have been a big stimulus to you." In fact, he felt that it was not just because of this. It''s Joe who seems to have changed. No matter what, the previous data is also avable, a person suddenly produced too much change. Of course, many people have not experienced and won''t believe some illusory things. This is also joffy. They just doubt, and don''t think about other aspects. Song Yanqing now knows that the world is strange and there are many things that can''t be exined. People can curse, if, return the soul with a corpse? Or who was she before? In fact, song Yanqing really wants to know. Joe heard a little deep meaning today. She thought for a moment, but nodded faintly. She is not ready to say it now. There is no such thing as resurrecting the soul from a corpse. She has always been the body of Jo Jin. It is destined that she will wake up in this era. No matter whether she wakes up or not, the life of conscious body will be interrupted at that time. Her soul and body are separated in the wandering of thousands of years. Some of them be the former Joaquin. When the soul merges, it naturally bes aplete her. Song Yanqing knows that she has a secret, but now is not the right time. He just looks at Qiao Jin and suddenly stands up and touches her hair: "everything is over now." His hair was soft, but his eyes narrowed slightly at the thought of what she had experienced before. He had investigated those people for a long time. They were all inexplicably in the back of the house. Now they have disappeared without any sound. The most obvious one of them is Feng Fei he. He didn''t know who Feng Fei he was before. After investigation, he found out. Feng Fei he was damned. He knew that what had been changed would have caused the present situation of Feng family. Chapter 593 When the time was right, he thought Joe would tell him today. He mentioned another one: "I haven''t found the ce on the fan." There are only a few strokes, such as andscape painting of ink and water style. Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Joe nodded: "it''s not urgent now. It''s time for it to appear." Just like some things, the more you think about it, the less you can get the answer. Maybe you can get the answer with a sh of light. Song Yanqing picked up the corner of his lips andughed. His smile was soft: "it''s veryte now. Go and have a rest." Joe said hello today. When she went downstairs, she caught a glimpse of song Yanqing''s room, with ck air flowing. Just, very light, light let her think almost is illusion. That''s not the death of song Yanqing. She took back her eyes and went downstairs into her room. The guest room of the Song family is also very big. After she went to bed, she received the news from He Yao. He Yao: [when you say everything is over, you mean the Phoenix family? ¡¿ He Yao: [the Phoenix family really doesn''t do human affairs. Now our spiritual group has begun to help deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, there are also spiritual minders involved in it. We have got a data, which is all about the spirit minders of the Phoenix family. However, most of them were lost in thest mission with Milo, and some of them disappeared for no reason. Others have to wait for the spirit Group processing. ¡¿ He Yao: [those girls are really pitiful. ¡¿ Joe looked at it today, but only answered. [Feng''s family is over for the time being. ¡¿ the Phoenix family is over, and the people behind him can''t be absent. This matter is so big, involving some Phoenix family''s actual business rtions and interests, involving a lot of people. It''s estimated that the Feng family will make trouble for some time. Joe woke up early the next morning. She had sses to go back to school. A new set of washing utensils was prepared for her in the bathroom. After finishing the cleaning, she opened the door and saw song Yanqing just in the living room. Some servants hade in with breakfast. Song Yanqing saw that she was awake and said, "wake up and have breakfast. I know you still have sses today. After eating, I''ll let ah send you to another ce." Joe nodded and went to sit down. The breakfast of the Song family is very simple, Chinese style breakfast style, there are small steamed buns. It''s very delicious. It''s all made by the chef. Joe was not polite today. After eating, he said, "I''m going to school." Song Yanqing said directly: "in the afternoon, my mother and sister will arrive. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening." It had been agreed for a long time, and Joe nodded today. When he left, Qiao waved to song Yanqing: "see you in the afternoon." Song Yanqing bent his brows and eyes and was in a happy mood: "see you in the afternoon." Another was waiting outside. Seeing Joeing out today, he took her to school. When she arrived at school, she went back to her dormitory before ss. At this time, the dormitory, Zhong Li pan Ying is not in, the study of sses roommate is not in, only the girl who often prepares a small mirror is in, she has a friend. She looks very beautiful and looks like Joe today. It seems pure and clever, but it doesn''t need to be described too much. In contrast, outsiders will feel that such a girl is like losing her color in front of Joe today. Only that pair of eyes, Yingying like a deer, very big, very bright, eye-catching. Chapter 594 This roommate of Qiao Jin is called Tong Yingxin, and the friend she brings is sitting in her seat. Both of them were talking andughing, but when Joe suddenly came in, they were silent for a moment. Joe did not say hello to her two people today. She went back to the dormitory to take her things and change clothes. Tong Yingxin noticed that Qiao didn''t change his clothes. Last night, she stayed in the Song family for a temporary stay. Naturally, she didn''t bring any clothes. Moreover, it was the same when she went back to school to change. Tong Yingxin suddenly said, "Joe, you didn''t go home yesterday? Why didn''t you change your clothes? " After hearing the words, Qiao stood up and just nced at her. Then she took her eyes back to look for clothes. It seemed that there was no need to exin to Tong Yingxin. Tong Yingxin''s smile was stiff at that time. The girl beside her looked at Qiao Jin, but she said hello with a clever smile: "hello." "Hello," Joe said softly She took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. After going in, Tong Yingxin said in a low voice that he thought Qiao could not hear: st night, it was clearly said that the family had something to ask for leave to go back. When he came back, his clothes didn''t change. Who believed it?" She rolled her eyes. The main reason is that yesterday she went back to the dormitory. When Zhong Li and pan Ying said to her about asking for leave, Tong Yingxin heard it. The girl gently patted her palm and shook her head: "don''t talk nonsense." Anyway, Qiao is Mu''s daughter. Tong Yingxin said in a more low voice: "I don''t believe that she got better in one semester. Now I don''t know what she did. Last semester, she often went to the bar. How could this semester be a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks? That''s why the school idiots believe in her -- " " bang. " Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Joe came out with his clothes changed. Tong Yingxin was frightened and immediately shut his mouth. Joe only looked at himself in front of the mirror for a few seconds. After confirming that there was nothing to tidy up, he turned around and said, "if you don''t ask me, how do you know I won''t answer you? There''s no need to say behind my back. The bathroom is not soundproof. I''m not deaf. I can hear you. " Tong Yingxin: Her face turned red at once. In any case, it''s enough for the party concerned to hear the bad words behind their backs. If Qiao Jin is a nameless and powerless child, Yingxin certainly doesn''t care, but Qiao Jin is Mu''s daughter. The Mu family is still afraid of Tong Yingxin. At the moment, Tong Yingxin looked at Qiao Jin''s clean eyes and felt that the pressure was rising sharply and his head could not be lifted. Her friend Sheng Jiaobai immediately said, "she doesn''t speak, she''s just thinking. We apologize to you." "I''m twenty years old if I don''t think about it." Today, Qiao just chuckled: "as an adult, you should think before you speak. At least, you are going to school in Yanhui. This will only make me wonder how you got into Yanhui at the beginning." Yanhui University also depends on the results. To be able to directly spend money, it is necessary to have money and power. These two people studied in Yanhui, which shows that their studies are not bad. This is to coax a three-year-old child. Two people''s faces Suddenly blue, the suffocating that called a good-looking. Joe took his mobile phone and books and left the dormitory. When she left, Tong Yingxin couldn''t hold back, "what did she drag, what did she drag?"! Not just relying on the Mu family, she is just an adopted daughter picked up by the Mu family! " Chapter 595 Sheng Jiaobai immediately covered her mouth, as if some panic: "Shhh, if she hasn''t gone far, don''t you talk nonsense?" Tong Yingxin felt that he was very subdued, and his eyes were flushed with anger: "you don''t know. Her rumorst semester was not groundless. Everyone was spreading it. How could it be my fault?" Sheng Jiaobai said: "even if you think so in your heart, you shouldn''t say so. At least you have to wait for her to go. You are caught face-to-face by her. We really have no evidence. What can we do?" Tong Yingxin grabs Sheng Jiaobai: "Jiaobai, you are good-looking and good at learning. It''s clear that the position of school flower should be yours. I really don''t know how the school people are so blind, but they chose her!" Sheng Jiao Bai pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Yingxin, you don''t understand. I really don''t have her to look good, otherwise we won''t choose her. What''s more, students, the most important thing is to learn. We can''t pay attention to these empty things. " Tong Ying Xin took her arm: "Jiaobai, you are still good. Unlike some people, you are forced in by money and say we are." Joe''s grades today are OK, but they can''t change. She transferred from school halfway. It''s not mu Jiasai Qian. Will the school let her in? Sheng Jiaobai pursed her lips and did not speak. *** Qiao finished his ss at school today, and was picked up by a Yi to the Song family in the afternoon. Of course, we have toe back before the dormitory closes. Song Yanqing''s mother came back to pick up Qiao Jin, but she couldn''t leave temporarily. On the way, she received a call from Qiao Fei. Qiaofei rare some sad: "Xiaojin, mother some words do not know whether to tell you, but I can not find someone to say." "What''s the matter?" Joe said gently Qiao Fei said: "I think something is wrong with your elder brother recently. He seems to have made some conflicts with Xiao Wan. I heard your father say that Hou Wan went abroad to find your elder brother. Your elder brother didn''t see her. I asked your elder brother, he didn''t say anything. He just said he and Hou Wan broke up. Suddenly, how did you break up?" "I asked your brother, he only said that the concept is not the same. He didn''t tell me where the idea is not suitable. I''m sorry to ask more Xiao Wan just called me and asked me when I would be back next time. I think Xiao Wan is reluctant. Is he your elder brother... " It was because of muqizhi and Hou Wan. Qiao is toozy to interfere in other people''s affairs. The feelings of family members are naturally developed. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "since Qi Zhi wants to break up, he always has his own consideration. We don''t need to take more care of it. Feifei, you should take it as if you don''t know. As for Hou Wan, you can say you don''t know." Qiao Fei hesitated: "it''s not very good. I think Xiaowan is OK. I''m afraid that she wille home. I''m always embarrassed that I can''t see her." "Hou Wan doesn''t necessarily like big brother if he wants to save it." When she saw Hou Wanst time, she didn''t think this woman liked muqizhi. Instead, it just seems to be dealing with it. Muqizhi''s sudden break-up is about to see what, the two situations are different, perhaps the Hou family that gave Hou Wan pressure. After all, muqizhi is one of the talents in a thousand miles. There are few better than him. Qiao Fei: "well..." She murmured a way: "I let you Zhen Ming uncle to inquire, see what is going on." Jogen: "OK, you can tell me something." Chapter 596 When he arrived at the Song family, Qiao met song Yanqing''s mother. Last time I was in the hospital, I just had a glimpse, and I had a slight impression. Song Yanqing''s mother is a typical Chinese celebrity. She wears a custom-made cheongsam. She looks good. She looks like Qiao Fei. She is a well maintained one. However, Qiao Fei is a little bit inclined to a childlike face, so she doesn''t look old. This mother of song Yanqing can see that she is really well maintained. Body shape is not worse than young people, after all, is raised in arge family. Song Suyu was with her for many years, much like his mother. When Qiao came in, song seemed to say to his wife Qin yuan, "this is Qiao Jin." Song Yanqing saw Qiao Jine in, turned his head and waved to her with a smile: "Qiao today, sit here." When Qin yuan saw Qiao Jin, her eyes lit up. When she was abroad, she heard about Qiao Jin''s affairs. Now she saw her face and found that she was really beautiful. It looks like - a real match for my son. Knowing that her son is Mo ruo''s mother, and her son has already admitted that she likes each other when shees, the more Qin yuan looks at Qiao Jin, the more satisfied she is. That''s what my son said. I haven''t got it yet. She did not expect that her son''s appearance and conditions could not be sopetitive. Song Suyu had seen Qiao Jin earlier, but she was not surprised to see her now, smiling at her. After all, he was the one who saved his brother. No matter what, he was happy. She came back, Dingdang also appeared, in Song Suyu next to meow meow call, after all, song Suyu gave song Yanqing, it recognized the person. But I didn''t dare to run to Joe. Joe came over and said, "hello." Qin Yuan said to Qiao Jin with a gentle smile: "Qiao today, I heard my son mention you earlier. You are really a good-looking man. Look at this face." The praise, simple as it is, is sincere. People who don''t know think Qin yuan is looking at her face. Although she just thinks her future daughter-inw looks good-looking. That''s right. It''s been confirmed in my heart. Her son is twenty-five, and she has no worries. You said that if you don''t get married for 25, it''s good to exin that 25 doesn''t even have a girlfriend, and even there hasn''t been a close female friend before. This is what makes people worried. Now that there is a Qiao Jin, Qin yuan somehow puts down the big stone in her heart. The more you look at it, the more you like it. Song Su met with augh and said, "Mom, are you so boastful? Miss Joe is really capable Qiao Jin''s rescue of song Yanqing is not a secret in front of them. Thinking of this, Qin yuan sincerely said, "Qiao Jin, I must thank you for Yanqing''s affairs." Joe: you''re wee. It''s a piece of cake Song Yanqing: At that time, it was not easy. Song Yanqing thought that if it wasn''t for his death, I''m afraid Qiao would not have saved himself. He could not helpughing at Joe''s natural simplicity. "For us Yanqing, it''s a life-saving grace." Qin yuan wiped the corners of her eyes and thought of the kind of happiness she felt when she woke up after she fainted. She said, "we Song family really don''t know how to repay you for your help. Let Yanqing agree with you." Song Suyu, song Xiangyin, song Yanqing: Isn''t that too straightforward. Chapter 597 Qiao is very honest today: "Madam song, song Yanqing has paid the reward in advance, so I''m not saving in vain, but you don''t understand it." Qin yuan blinked: "ah? Oh... " Why is her son so conscious?! On the one hand, song Yanqing is d that she doesn''t care about it. On the other hand, she can''t help sighing that she can''t even hear such obvious hints. However, if I heard that, Joe didn''t mean that now, I''m afraid the scene would be even more embarrassing. He thought deeply. He didn''t know when Joe would realize that there was emotion in this world. Song seems to be because: "Joe will go back to schoolter, so eat first. " Qin yuan: The atmosphere gradually warmed up. After a meal, the Song family and Qiao had a good time. After that, Qiao was sent back to school by song Yanqing. Of course, she still has a harvest. That is to add the Song family no personal wechat. Song Suyu turned over her circle of friends the first time. She found that none of Qiao''s circle of friends had been sent. She could not help choking. It''s really impossible to start with. I can''t offer any reference suggestions to my brother. When song Yanqinges back, she sees song seems to be talking to his second uncle, who has not been seen for a long time. Song seems to be talking to him with Qin yuan. When song Yanqinges back, song seems to call out, "Yanqing." When song Yanqing heard his second uncle''s violent cough, he frowned and said, "hasn''t the second uncle recovered?" Song Yanqing''s second uncle, who was in poor health since childhood, has been resting abroad and seldomes back. I don''t worry about anything. It''s hard for even song Yanqing to see him. He wille back on New Year''s day. Song seems to have cast a nce at Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing hears his second uncle''s weak voice in the video: "it''s OK. I''ve had less cough recently. How are you doing recently?" It''s like the mutual sympathy of two sick seedlings. Song Yanqingnguage temperature and: "second uncle, I''m ok, how are you recently?" There is no sound of his second uncle in the video. On the contrary, there is a kirky lying with his back to the video. His second uncle only shows one hand, holding a cat stick to tease him. Kirky looked askance at the person next to the video and didn''t seem to want to talk to him. Every time song Yanqing and his second uncle sympathize with each other, song seems to be in silence with Qin yuan. Until hung up the video phone, Qin Yuan said: "Yanqing, so many years, we have a secret, never told you." Song Yanqing looks at his mother and Mei Feng slowly gathers: "what secret?" Qin yuan nced at the Song Dynasty, which seemed to have a cough: "in fact Your second uncle, your health is nothing at all. " Song Yanqing: Song seemed to feel sorry for his son: "your second uncle just didn''t want to take care of the family affairs, so he made an excuse to stay abroad all the time. So I let you learn more after so many years. He was in poor health when he was a child, but he recovered naturally when he grew up. He just didn''t know how to tell you." See their brother cheat nephew every time, brother conscience pain do not know, their conscience is a little sad anyway. Qin yuan also sighed: "you don''t me your father, it''s your second uncle''s fault." Song Yanqing: Chapter 598 He only felt that the family was ying a joke on himself. For more than 20 years, he thought that his second uncle was weak. So he couldn''t take over the family''s affairs and was abroad all the time. When he came back on New Year''s holidays, he could always see his second uncle''s face pale and cough twice from time to time. This impression has been deeply rooted. Now, they told him, it was all in disguise. Song seems to be because: "before you are weak, afraid you know this news can not stand." Song Yanqing sighed: "I used to be a physical reason, not a psychological reason." In other words, he''s not that vulnerable. Now tell him, the second uncle has always been like this, is the biggest oolong. He rubbed his temple: "forget it, I am a little tired, go to rest first." Qin yuan some nervous way: "go, pay attention to your body." After Song Yanqing left, Qin Yuan said, "I told him that I should have told him earlier. You see, you have been hiding for more than 20 years. How could your brother be so kind?" Song seems to have said: "if you have any opinion, you can scold him." His brother just doesn''t want to be in charge of family affairs. It''s really tiring to be the sessor of the Song family. The second younger brother was bornzy and didn''t want to manage it. He saw song Yanqing born at the beginning, and he found an excuse to leave the country. I''ve been out there for so many years. I''ve been a wandering artist. Cheating his nephew doesn''t hurt at all. *** after Qiao Jin met song Yanqing''s parents, in addition to going home on weekends, song Yanqing''s mother would asionally send someone to invite her to dinner. If she was free, she would go and push it several times. Qiao Fei didn''t pay much attention to her recently. She was really worried about muqizhi''s affairs. She just heard that muqizhi was going to return home this week, so she prepared to wait for him to ask him and Hou Wan. At the same time, Joe''s school also announced that Frederick woulde to the school for publicity and give a speech at the school''s celebration. As soon as the news came out, the students were very excited. There were quite a lot of fans here, especially in recent months, in China. Joe received several news about hising to China through his mobile phone. This time, I''m sure. However, she has no interest in this person. At that time, song Yanqing needs to pay attention to it. Ife to school, she can see each other on the body of the cat. Today, Qiao was taken out by muqichu. When he came to find her, he only said one sentence: "big brother is in the hospital." Qiao today raised eyebrows and said, "Qi is not back today. What''s the matter?" Mu Qichu took a breath: "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s rted to Hou Wan. My mother doesn''t want me to tell you on the phone, but I think it''s better to have you go." Qiao thought about it for a moment. Muqizhi''s fate line did not indicate what would happen because of women. Could it be that some things had changed? She said, "Qi Zhi was beaten?" Muqichu looked at her, but she couldn''t helpughing and said: "no, the big brother has bodyguards around. How can it be? But the bodyguards of the elder brother hit others. I don''t know exactly. It is said that the man is rted to Hou Wan. Let''s go to the hospital first." Joe now suddenly, this is not out of Muqi''s body of things, no wonder. She followed Mu Qichu to see it. Chapter 599 When they arrived at the hospital, Qiao Jin and muqichu happened to see what Hou Wan and muqizhi were saying. Hou Wan still looked dignified and generous, but at this time she had an anxious look. She took muqizhi''s arm with a look of uneasiness: "this is my fault. I didn''t make it clear to him. I''m sorry to disturb you. I don''t want to make it like this." Muqizhi was dressed in a suit, which was upright and indifferent. Until two figures appeared in Yu Guangzhong, he turned around and frowned slightly: "how did youe? Isn''t it time to have sses in school? " Muqichu said: "brother, we thought it was you who had an ident." The implication is to worry about muqizhi. Muqizhi saw muqichu was ok, and saw Joe also came with him today. Although he was in, he seemed to be puzzled, probably wondering about this matter. Muqi''s expression slowed down a little: "I''m ok, it''s not me who happened." When Hou Wan saw Mu Qichu and Qiao Jin, he showed some embarrassment on his face, and drew the distance between himself and muqizhi: "Qi Zhi, I''m not pleading for him, but he is too extreme and impulsive to do things. I''m really sorry." "Brother, what happened?" muqichu asked He looked at Hou Wan with cold eyes: "sister Hou Wan, do you know what happened?" Mu Qichu also can see that Hou Wan is not so cold for muqizhi, so he can''t understand Hou Wan''s behavior that he doesn''t like his brother, but is still with him. At this time, I heard that the ident had something to do with Hou Wan, so I was dissatisfied. When Hou Wan saw Mu Qichu''s expression, he probably knew what he was thinking, and suddenly showed a look of apology: "it''s me..." Muqi said: "it has nothing to do with her." Hou Wan looked at Mu Qizhi withplicated eyes and finally sighed. If he can ept it, they may not be a good couple. With muqizhi standing in the direction, Joe took a look inside the ward. There was only one person lying in the hospital bed, probably trying to eavesdrop on the outside. He was in the quilt with his head towards this side. Some of the eyebrows are rebellious and look young. Staring at this direction, the eyes are full of some cold taste. It''s probably him who was beaten. Muqizhi didn''t want to let muqichu and Qiao see more today. Instead, he said to Hou Wan, "we''ll talk about our affairster. Now I''ll take my brother and sister home." Hou Wan also did not stop her, more people know the truth, it may not be a good thing for her. She saw muqizhi turn to go, or can''t help but say: "you won''t say it?" Muqizhi looked back at her, a faint smile was drawn from the corner of his lips, polite and indifferent: "Miss Hou, you think too much, I will do what you promise." Muqichu and Qiao now see these two people y charades, and muqichu''s puzzle is different, but Joe today saw what from the man in the hospital bed. Even when Mu Qichu came out of the hospital and wanted to ask Mu Qizhi, Qiao said suddenly, "is that man Hou Wan''s boyfriend?" Muqi immediately turned his head to look at her, with some deliberation in her tone: "small today, can''t talk nonsense." Muqichu rare some Leng: "boyfriend?" Hou Wan didn''t just break up with muqizhi and find a new boyfriend so soon? But Didn''t she call her mother and say she didn''t want to break up with her big brother? Chapter 600 Qiao Jin: "he has a marriage rtionship with Hou Wan, so I know that he is Hou Wan''s boyfriend." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Mu Qichu: First of all, it''s not so wonderful to listen to the words like a stick. Mu Qichu said calmly: "brother, is Hou Wan cheating? That''s why you don''t want to be with her? " No wonder big brother broke up first. It''s a bit unbearable for any man. Muqizhi sighed: "I promised that she would not say, but it is not the reason for her cheating." It''s just that it''s hard for ordinary people to understand. Muqichu said: "if you don''t want to say it, that''s fine." He knew that the elder brother had promised others. Since he had this agreement, he would not ask again. Of course, if it was muzilian, he would have to ask him to the end. If he doesn''t know the gossip, it''s hard to dig his heart. After returning home, Qiao Fei saw the three of theme back, saw the leader of Muqi, breathed a sigh of relief, rushed to have a look, "are you ok?" Muqizhi rarely showed a gentle smile: "Mom, I''m ok, I didn''t say that it wasn''t me who was injured?" Qiao Fei: "you also said vaguely on the phone, how can I know? You won''t let me go All she knew was a phone call that said he was in the hospital, but Joffe was scared to death. Then Hou Wan called again to apologize, saying that something happened because of her, but she was confused and didn''t know what was going on. She beckoned the other two children, took muqizhi to the sofa and sat down. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on?" As soon as she asked, muqichu and Joe are staying in the living room now. Don''t know where Mu Xiangshan also touched over, saw muqizhi: "back?" Muqizhi nodded to Mu Xiangshan: "grandfather." Mu Xiangshan gave a "um" sound. Muqizhi only looked at Qiao Fei and frowned slightly: "Mom, I promised Hou Wan that I couldn''t say it. You just need to know that I''m not the one who got hurt "Hum!" As soon as he finished speaking, it was Mu Xiangshan who snorted first: "what are you hiding for her? Is not to raise a small three small four small five, but also a good name, its said that true love is supreme, at the beginning is this thing you just don''t allow? Is this a normal person? " All of them said, "well Even Joe raised his eyebrows today, feeling that he had gained insight. In the past, there were a lot of these things, but she didn''t know much about them. In modern society, monogamy is also a rare thing. Muqizhi sighed: "grandfather, how do you know?" Mu Xiangshan: "really when I went back to China, there would be no news. This is not a big secret!" Qiao Fei was stunned: "Xiaowan, she She She... " Because I was so surprised, I didn''t know what to say. Mu Xiangshan: "the reason why the Hou family is worried is that they want someone to take over her. If she is like this, who will let his son marry her? It is not that he married several green hats? Today, I have to make a good deal with the Hou family. People from outside alsoe to my grandson''s trouble. It''s really rare. Hou Wan can''t even manage her own people. How can I ask you not to tell me about it? " Muqizhi was silent for a moment, and finally exined the whole process of the matter under the attention of Qiaofei''s repeated questioning and the attention of two people who ate melons silently. Chapter 601 At the beginning of my acquaintance, Hou Wan did not pick the wrong ce. Even with some aspects of Muqi''s ideas. If not for this, muqizhi would not agree to associate with each other. Hou Wanzhi''s advance and retreat, knowledge of the general, but also a woman of great family and sessful career, it seems that there is no imperfection. Muqizhi and her contacts at that time did take this into consideration. Family like it, too. Just get along for a period of time, Hou Wan is also direct, directly revealed to muqizhi a normal person, quite strange things. Hou Wan has several lovers. These lovers know each other, but for muqizhi''s identity, they can''t help Hou Wan''s career, and Hou''s family won''t agree. Hou Wan thinks that she and these people are all true love, she also likes muqizhi, so she told muqizhi this matter directly and hoped that muqizhi would agree. It''s a normal person who wouldn''t agree. She meant to marry muqizhi, but her rtionship with those people would not be broken. Muqizhi probably mentioned what he should do if he meets true love in the future. Hou Wan said that as long as she didn''t bring it to her, she could ept it. Muqizhi could not ept such a magical idea, so he did not hesitate to break up with Hou Wan. However, the Hou family didn''t know that the Hou family gave Hou Wan an ultimatum. If Hou Wan couldn''t fix Mu Qizhi, she couldn''t be with those people again. Hou Wan had no choice but to ask muqizhi. As a result, one of her little wolfhounds knew about it, thought it was muqizhi who had made a hindrance. She knew from Hou Wan''s mobile phone information that Mu Qizhi had returned home, and that Hou Wan would go to see Mu Qizhi and track Hou Wan. Then it happened. He wanted to fight muqizhi, but he was first dealt with by muqizhi''s bodyguard. If muqizhi is not happy, he can also sue the man. Hou Wan was flustered at that time. She didn''t want to see such a thing happen, so there was the scene in the hospital. She tried to apologize to muqizhi, hoping that muqizhi could let go of each other. However, muqizhi promised that she would not tell the truth of the breakup, only that her ideas were notpatible. However, Hou Wan''s actions were not too covert. Several lovers would find out sooner orter, so they sent someone to check and the truth came out. Now after muqizhi said so, all the information is right. Qiaofei was shocked, muqichu was also shocked, Joe had a long experience. At that time, Qiao Fei stood up and was very excited: "how could she do this? You shouldn''t have met her if you had known that! " Mu Xiangshan rarely said: "me me. When the Hou family said it, they didn''t make a careful investigation. Now I know that there is still such a thing. I will go to the Hou family and ask for an exnation." Mu Qichu said: "so the elder brother is in the hospital. Hou Wan is asking elder brother to let go of the other side? That man is really ungrateful. It''s the Hou family''s business. Why should it be on you? " His elder brother''s life is aboveboard and aboveboard. Although he has a cold temper, he will not easily offend people. He did not expect such a thing to happen when he was in contact with Hou Wan. Qiao was beside him, and he picked his eyebrows slightly when he thought that Hou Wan was still a spiritual teacher. Suddenly opened his mouth: "Hou Wan''s affairs, Hou family can''t manage it?" Chapter 602 "If the Hou family could manage it, it would not be like this." "What''s more, they probably think it''s normal." At present, many people in the rich and powerful families have illegitimate children outside. If they catch a lot of them, they don''t feel fresh. It''s just that Hou Wan''s idea is too advanced to be epted. Qiao Fei also had someints: "forget it, since everything has passed, don''t see Xiaowan in the future. So is she. She has no sense of propriety. The next time she calls, I''ll turn her down for you. " She wanted to know that Hou Wan was such a person that she would never pit her son. Qiao Fei thinks Hou Wan is good, but it''s a pity This girl''s thought is so tiger. She thought that her own goose didn''t want to get married, but she didn''t expect that there would be more rebellious. Just at this moment, Joe''s mind moved slightly. She twisted her eyebrows and turned to look at the courtyard. Because the house is a ss house building, so she can see the outside at a nce. She set up arge array in the Mu family, which not only nourishes herself, but also changes the fate of the Mu family and changes everyone''s body. Simrly, if external factors start to target Mu''s family, she will react. Now, she feels that there is ck gas attacking Mu''s family. When she invades the big array, she feels it. This kind of ckness does not mean that something has happened, but that Mu''s family has been targeted. It is likely that something will happen. Because it''s a family thing. Who will target the Mu family? ording to the current fortune of the Mu family, it should not be easy to offend people. ck gas invasion, can not be clearly seen from where. No one else would notice her, because she just looked outside the house. Until muqizhi called her: "Xiaojin." Qiao turned his head today, muqizhi looked at her and said, "if there is nothing at home, you and Qichu will go back to school, don''t dy learning." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve asked for leave. I don''t have any sses today. I can go backter. I''ll go after dinner." In that case, they certainly agreed. Joe returned to his room today. She followed the ck air and pulled her way directly. The red line shuttled between heaven and earth, and soon a picture appeared in Joe''s mind. It was in the hospital, where they left just now. Hou Wan is talking to the man in the hospital bed. Hou Wan said: "I told you that this matter has nothing to do with Qi Zhi. How could you go to trouble him? You should know that if you do this, you will bring me trouble. Why don''t you think about it for me?" The young man looked gloomy: "is it because the Mu family has money? So Hou family will agree with you and her. Wanwan, I am willing to ept you and others. Why can''t you marry me? Is it because I have no power or power to help you? " Hou Wan said: "you think too extreme, I not only love you, I love each of you, you know, if I agree to marry you, the other few people will not be happy, I don''t want to see each of you unhappy." "Why is mu OK?" Hou Wan: "because I don''t love him! I only love you "Wan Wan, he hit me and didn''t apologize because he was a rich son? What if I could, what if I could make Mu''s family perish? " Joe''s eyes sank now. Chapter 603 The picture behind is the voice of Hou Wan scolding the man. However, seeing the gloom of his eyes and the sudden ck air of the Mu family, Qiao knew that he was not joking. But at the same time, it also provoked Joaquin. She didn''t quite understand the man''s ideas. But he wanted to get into trouble, but he was taught by muqizhi''s bodyguard. This is normal behavior. Now he still feels aggrieved? She sneered, and soon Joffe came to ask her to eat. Let her and muqichu finish dinner and return to school, so as not to dy learning. Hou Wan''s business Qiao didn''t specially stand up today. There were arrays in the house. She could know ande back immediately if there was anything. Just when he left, he made a formation on muqizhi, including the rest of the Mu family. If there is anything, she can immediately know, even if there is danger, it can be saved in time. After returning to school, Qiao Jin said to Mu Qichu: "Qichu, be careful recently." Muqichu immediately looked at line her, tone also some tentative: "is there anything?" Joe nodded today, but did not borate. It''s impossible to say anything that hasn''t happened yet. When he returned to the dormitory that night, because of the day''s affairs, Tong Yingxin now saw that Qiao was looking horizontally and vertically. However, he could not do anything. He could only express his dissatisfaction by scanning Qiao Jin with a kind of sinister eyes from time to time. Even another good student who doesn''t care about the world in the dormitory can see it. When Tong Ying Xin went to take a bath, Zhong Li pan Ying asked Qiao Jin in a low voice: "is there something wrong with her? I find that she is always against you. " Joe today crooked his lips: "in the afternoon, I heard bad words about me." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: A fit of suffocation. She knew that Qiao Jin was a psychic teacher or a type of prophecy. No wonder that from the beginning of school, Yingxin and Qiao Jin did not match each other. In this dormitory, except for the two of them, the other only knows how to read and is totally involved. Even if they are not from the same department, they also know that this is the University bully Xue Jingyi from the mathematics department next door. Usually, in the dormitory, they either read books or look up materials to collect various academic materials, which is the type they can''t understand. Maybe it''s the learning God in Xueba. I don''t care about anything. Tong Ying Xin can''t get along with her. Zhong Li pan Ying is with Qiao Jin again. The dormitory is divided into three groups. Tong Yingxin also can''t help these people, can only often run to other dormitories. "Is she sick?" she murmured Joe couldn''t help chuckling today. She felt the same way. Qiao didn''t provoke Tong Yingxin. Tong Yingxin also said bad things about Qiao Jin behind his back. What''s wrong with that? "But I know one thing." Zhongli panying still heard a lot of things in school: "Tong Yingxin and Sheng Jiaobai have a good rtionship. Sheng Jiaobai alsopetes with you for the position of school flower, but it ispletely out of y. She has been ranked after the number of names, but you two have simr temperament. When the school was selected, someone alwayspared you with Sheng Jiaobai. You may not know, maybe because of this Like, Tong Yingxin just doesn''t like you. On the whole, there is something wrong with it. " "She said to Sheng Jiaobai in the dormitory during the day Zhong Li and pan Ying said: Absolutely. Did she run into some legendary girl Sora? Chapter 604 She always thought that these things would not happen to people like Joe. But now living on campus is a lot of bullshit. Zhongli panying and Zhongli Xiyu have been together since childhood. They are seldom separated. Now she can''t see anyone all day. She is bored and knows a lot of gossip in the school. She is a psychic teacher. She has been responsible since childhood, so she is not interested in learning. However, being able to enter Yanhui is also able to cope with general learning. Zhong Li pan Ying still wants to say something to Qiao Jin, but when Tong Yingxines out of the bathroom, she stops talking and turns to bed to chat with Qiao Jin via wechat. Zhong Li''s sister: [Qiao Jin, do you know anything about Feng''s family? ¡¿ when Qiao Jin saw this sentence, he raised his head to have a look at Zhong Li pan Ying. Clock from hope Ying in the outside bed to her blink eyes, pointed to the mobile phone, motioned her to use the mobile phone to return. This action was also seen by Tong Yingxin, and she immediately felt that these two people were speaking ill of themselves in private. His face was a little blue at that time. but he dare not makeints about it. He can only breathe in bed, pull his bed curtain, hide inside, and send messages to others. Zhong Li pan Ying is a special character in the lingzu group. In addition, she belongs to the family of lingnianshi. It''s not reasonable to ask Qiao Jin about this kind of thing. Qiao Jin thinks it''s a bit intriguing and just replies: "what''s the matter? ¡¿ Zhong Lipan Ying starts typing with her mobile phone. The younger sister of Zhong Li''s family: [the Phoenix family ispletely ruined. We don''t know who to offend. The fortune of the whole family has been lost. However, we only know that the fortune of the Phoenix family for so many years was borrowed from others. At that time, a lot of evidence was found under their vi. Now the Phoenix family is dead, and some of them have gone abroad The copse and separation have a great influence on the present imperial capital. Our lingzu all have to wash their dishes for this. The Feng family has left a lot of mess in the Ling group. ¡¿ Zhong Li''s sister: [when I saw those things, I couldn''t believe why there were such vicious people in the world. Those innocent girls were caught by them as tools. My brother and I were taught that our spiritual group is a stable society. We never thought that someone would use it to do such vicious things. ¡¿Looking at her two sentences, Qiao found a very interesting situation. Zhong Li pan Ying didn''t say anything about master array. So, as a spiritual master family, does she know the existence of the array mage? Qiao now spected that she knew it, because she could not do such things as Feng''s family just because she was a spiritual master. She drooped her eyes, fell to the pillow lying, in the quilt to Zhongli hope Ying send information. Why are you telling me this? ¡¿ no one knows that Feng''s family has anything to do with her. What he knows most is a song Yanqing, and song Yanqing will not go out to say that there is a big ancestor who knows the truth, and has disappeared. The reason why Zhongli panying told her revealed a special message. After a long pause over there, Joe saw a message from his wechat. She saw the content and immediately chuckled. Zhong Li''s sister: [in fact, you are not a wizard. Are you a wizard? ¡¿ this kind of doubt finally came out. They should have known this for a long time. Qiao Jin thinks that even the family of spiritual teachers is not reliable. Chapter 605 Zhong Li''s sister: [you should be. ¡¿ Zhong Li''s younger sister: [you not only have the ability to foresee, we should have known for a long time. You can only be a master of array. ¡¿ but why didn''t she feel it at first? Her ability is quite special, that is, she can feel what kind and level other psychic masters belong to. However, only Joe today, she looked at ordinary, let the clock from hope Ying feel dangerous. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [yes] she admitted it directly. Since people have asked, it''s meaningless not to admit it. Zhong Li''s sister: [now I know why you don''t join the spirit group, but in fact, do you know that even the array mage, the spirit group also has a corresponding organization, but the array mage is too rare. ¡¿ Zhong Li''s sister: [up to now, there are only about 20 array mages found in the whole country. Some of them are unwilling to join the spirit group. They are scattered all over the country. You are the first new array mage I saw in the imperial capital. Because it''s too rare, I didn''t doubt that you are a master of array. ¡¿ in other words, there were few emperors before her. Qiao thought of another Duan nianrou. In this way, more than a dozen array mages owned by the Hurley family are basically dead. Compared with Huaxia, the poption is so small, the Hurley family has lost so much, and the result has not been moved yet. It is really the ninja turtle. In fact, Joe knows something now. If the person behind is really the enemy, then he will note to the imperial capital in this section. He knew that Joe might be alive today. He could only hide himself, and Joe could not take the initiative to find him, and he could not find out where he was now. After all, if she wants to know a person''s location, she also needs to know some information. Now the enemy has no information. Only Joe can guess that he is still alive. He''s not stupid. He can''t take the initiative to look for him now. The people behind the Hurley family are very likely. Zhong Li''s sister: [how did you wake up and be a master? ¡¿ it''s xiaojinjinyo: [you know this problem for a long time, it''s meaningless] Zhong Li''s sister: [in fact, I''m telling you this, I want to talk about the Phoenix family. Now the spirit group is doubting master array. Even if the Phoenix family is responsible for their own fault, they must have offended anyone who will be put into this situation. I just want to say that the array with this ability Teacher, it''s quite dangerous. ¡¿ is xiaojinjinji: [are you doubting me? ¡¿ Zhong Li''s sister: [I know you are not. ¡¿ there was silence for a few minutes, and then a message was sent. Zhong Li''s sister: [I can see that although you are cold tempered, you respect people very much. You will not do such things. ¡¿ and she is too young to have such a powerful ability! By coincidence, little sister, it''s really because of her. But if it wasn''t for the Phoenix family to provoke her, she might not have done it so soon. Some things are doomed. Today, I don''t want to sleep too much. ¡¿ Zhong Li pan Ying sighed a little when she saw this sentence sent by Qiao today. They are now worried about what is sacred about the master of array who attacked Feng''s family. If it endangers the society, who can resist it? Chapter 606 Joe had said good night and was going to bed, but suddenly he found himself in a group. [Song family group] second uncle: [? ¡¿ second uncle: [@ is xiaojinjinyo, who is this? Your parents'' illegitimate daughter? ¡¿ Su Yu: [second uncle, don''t talk nonsense. This is Yan Qing''s friend. ¡¿ . ¡¿ second uncle: [friend. ¡¿ Su Yu: [second uncle, you''d better not talk. Now that Yanqing knows that you are not sick, are you afraid that he will trouble you? ¡¿ second uncle: [ ¡¿ second uncle: [I don''t know that your parents have so many things to do? ¡¿ after a close look, Qiao Jin found that this should be the inner group of the Song family. However, with her in the group, there were only three people That is song Suyu, the second uncle, and Qiao Jin. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [? ¡¿ Su Yu: [Hello, Qiao today, this is our family group. This is my second uncle, which is my father''s younger brother. ¡¿ it''s xiaojinjinyo: [why are there only three people? ¡¿Is it not a family group? Su Yu: [ They don''t y wechat. My brother doesn''t add any groups. He only uses wechat for work, saying that we will disturb him by sending messages. ¡¿ Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing and his wechat chat is not very happy. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [OH] second uncle: [look at this picture, it looks like a cute girl, but how could Yanqing have a female friend? Is this the big x cute sister] the group leader [Su Yu] withdrew a message from [second uncle]. Qiao Jin: She saw it. And she''s been browsing Weibo recently, and she really knows what that means. This second uncle is too much. Completely destroyed her stable image in the face of the Song family. Su Yu: [so there''s a reason why people in our family don''t want to build a group. ¡¿ second uncle: [what do you mean? ¡¿ Su Yu: [ If you have something in mind. ¡¿ Qiao Jin felt that he was a little bit amused. He thought about it for a moment, and took a screenshot of the chat content and gave it to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing is already asleep. But when Joe sent a message today, there was a special tone. He opened his eyes, turned on the light, and took his mobile phone to have a look. After reading the chat, song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing. He sent back the news to Joe today. Song Yanqing: [you don''t care. This is the character of the second uncle. ¡¿I don''t care. It''s interesting. I thought the sick would be depressed. ¡¿ Song Yanqing: [ ¡¿ he thought of the fact that his second uncle was not ill and pretended to be sick. His eyes sank for a moment, and then he called Qiao Jin. Joe picked it up soon, but in the dormitory, she was nestled in the quilt and kept her voice very low: "hello." When song Yanqing heard the cat like response, he scratched himself in his heart. He felt that he might have made a wrong choice to call in the middle of the night. He sank for a moment and then opened his mouth: "in fact, the second uncle is not ill at all. I just know this matter. Because he didn''t want to take over the family business, he found such an excuse to leave the country." Light voice with a unique texture from the mobile phone there, giving people an ultimate enjoyment. Well, it''s a bit surprising. Now Joe felt himself enlightened again. She opened her eyes. "Did you know that, too?" Song Yanqing: "every year hees back to see me, he coughs like he has to carry his breath at any time. I have never doubted it." It was the only time he had miscalcted. Qiao Jin: Chapter 607 Qiao did not think that song Yanqing''s second uncle would be so out of tune. He cheated song Yanqing for more than 20 years. The key is that everyone in his family knows. She couldn''t helpughing. She thought that song Yanqing''s second uncle was also very interesting. "Would you be angry?" she said "Angry?" Song Yanqing''s voice is gentle: "not really. He doesn''t want to inherit his family property. I can understand it. I just think he needs to apologize to me." Joaquin: I think so, too Just at this time, next to Tong Yingxin shouting: "what time is still talking on the phone, you do not rest, others do not need to rest?" Joe''s eyes sank. Even song Yanqing heard the voice. He said, "did I disturb you?" Joaquin: No Her voice is small enough, it is light enough, and it is in the quilt. The clock from the next bed can only hear some subtle sounds. Tong Yingxin feels that she is disturbed. She herself in the quilt from time to time open the sound of the video from time to time, she did not say. Now even the clock from the hope Ying can''t help but say: "noisy to you? Why don''t I feel that I''ve been noisy. Joe''s voice is like a mosquito. You can see the video sound a little louder, so you can quarrel with others and not others? " Tong Ying Xin''s face was stiff: "where did I make a noise to you?" Xue Jingyi, who had always been reticent, also said, "you watch the video and make my voice louder." Tong Yingxin: Clock from hope Ying can''t help, a snort, smile out. When he met xinton, his eyes were red with anger: "you You''re all targeting me, aren''t you? " Makeints about , who was lying in bed and sending messages to his brother brother. Xue Jingyi was silent. Joe is even morezy to pay attention to her,zy way: "then I''ll hang up first." Song Yanqing listened to her kitten like hum, itching in her heart, or way: "good." After hanging up the phone, Joe saw Tong Yingxin jump out of bed, wearing pajamas, crying: "you three people are against me, I want to change the dormitory." All of them said, "well As soon as she went out, the door frame was still swinging very loud, and even the voice of swearing came from the next door. Clock from hope Ying can''t help but say: "is she brain disease?" They just said a few words, and it turned out to be aimed at her. If they did something else, wouldn''t it be beating her up in groups? Xue Jingyi said, "this is not her first time." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: Is Xueba forced to be so reticent? "Don''t worry, I''m sleeping," said Joe with a smile She will not care about Tong Yingxin how to be a demon, the college girl''s careful thinking, she is not in the mood to care, love how to do how to do, do in front of her is only to be cleaned up. I didn''t expect that after a while, Tong Yingxin really came with the housekeeper. But at this time the dormitory was very quiet. As soon as the housekeeper came in, he asked, "you quarreled with Tong Yingxin. She said that all three of you were against her?" Xue Jingyi said softly: "we didn''t have it. It was she who thought that Qiao was noisy on the phone today. We said that she watched the video very loud, so she said we targeted her." She is a learning bully, well-organized, logic is also clear, a word on the matter clearly. There was a pause. Chapter 608 It''s not the first time that Tong Yingxin is a demon, and some of the residents are reluctant toe. At this time, the clock from hope Ying also hissed: "you don''t make a noise, Joe has gone to bed now." Tong Yingxin''s face was even more red: "let her sleep, I can''t sleep, right? She made me so noisy that she fell asleep herself The housekeeper was a little impatient: "OK." There is also a super Xueba in this dormitory. Compared with Tong Yingxin, Xueba still believes in Xueba. "We are all ssmates. We should understand each other. Tong Yingxin, you should have a rest early. We have to change our dormitories. If you want to change our dormitories, we can do it. There is still one room in 760. Do you live alone?" Tong Yingxin froze. 760 lived in a wonderful family. The whole school is famous. How dare she go there. Seeing that she did not dare to speak, Su Guan went out. Tong Yingxin didn''t even give her face when she was in bed. She red at Xue Jingyi when she went to bed. Usually, this person was silent. Unexpectedly, she stabbed her at the critical moment. It''s just outrageous. She is not used to this kind of viin with cold arrows on the back. *** as soon as she slept until dawn and had breakfast, at eight o''clock, she felt that she had some feeling, and she felt a bad premonition. But the premonition disappeared in an instant. Muqichu? It''s not like a sign of life danger. She frowned and immediately called Mu Qichu. The phone went through, but no one answered. She called twice in a row, but no one answered. At present, without hesitation, she has to pinch the array to calcte Mu Qichu''s position directly. Duan nianrou calls her. Duan nianrou''s voice was somewhat furtive: "sister Qiao, I seem to have caused a little trouble." Qiao Jin: "it''s So? " Duan nianrou: "I saw someone trying to kidnap a boy, so I saved him. He has fainted now, but now I don''t know what to do. If I go to the hospital, will the hospital suspect that I did it?" Qiao Jin: She pause, think of some coincidence, she said, "what do you save the boy look like?" Duan nianrou: "just It''s very handsome. " Qiao Jin: Then Duan nianrou directly took a picture of Qiao Jin, and when Qiao saw it, it was Mu Qichu. Does that premonition disappear in an instant, because Duan nianrou directly hands to save. Kidnapping? Qiao''s eyes sank, and quickly asked Duan nianrou''s current position, and then he rushed to Duan nianrou. She didn''t expect Duan nianrou would save Mu Qichu. This is really a coincidence. As for who kidnapped muqichu, she knew who it was. When she got to the location, Duan nianrou was in a remote ce. Because there were few people, no one paid much attention to her holding aatose boy. Duan nianrou''s eyes lit up when she saw Qiaoing today. "Sister Joe!" When Qiao saw Mu Qichu today, she only needed to see that Mu Qichu had passed out because she had been drugged. Her hand swayed in front of Mu Qichu. Mu Qichu suddenly breathed a breath, coughed twice and woke up leisurely. Duan nianrou: "cow force!" ¡°¡¡¡± When Qiao took over muqichu today, duannianrou was a little surprised: "sister Qiao, shall we not send to the hospital?" When muqichu turned to wake up, the first thing he saw was Qiao Jin. "Why are you here, Joe?" Chapter 609 You are surprised to know Duan rou Joe nodded today. "It''s my family." Then he directly asked Mu Qichu, "have you been kidnapped?" Mu Qichu lowered his head and looked as if he had a headache. For a long time, he said, "I came out to get a document from the professor''s home. I was tied up as soon as I got off the car in the professor''smunity." He is such a childlike brother in school will not bring any bodyguards, after all, who did not expect the kidnapping will happen to himself. Especially under the feet of the imperial capital. He inhaled the overpowering drug. He was not feeling well. Joe said, "go back to the school clinic first." Muqichu just looked at her and didn''t panic too much: "do you know who did it?" Qiao nodded: "Hou Wan''s boyfriend." Mu Qichu was a little surprised, but not too shocked. Duan nianrou looked at some confusion beside him. Qiao looked at Duan nianrou with a gentle voice: "thank you for today''s business." If Duan nianrou is not, he will feel at the moment of muqichu''s ident. Of course, it involves some aspects of injury. Now it saves some trouble. Duan nianrou muddled: "Oh, you''re wee." She just went out to buy breakfast. Seeing this situation, she chased Mu Qichu with a formation on the way. She didn''t know how to save it. Maybe she was blinded by her appearance. After all, muqichu is so beautiful. Mu Qichu now looked at duannianrou and also responded: "are you saving me?" His tone was very light. Duan nianrou looked at his face and said, "Suan That''s right. " Muqichu sincerely: "thank you, how many phone you call, I''ll contact you then, thank you very much." Duan nianrou quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I didn''t expect you would be sister Qiao''s family. Sister Qiao helped me a lot. It''s a coincidence this time. You don''t have to be so polite." Mu Qichu saw this little shy girl andughed: "a yard to a yard, she is her, you saved me." Duan nianrou shook her head, but Qiao also said: "he wants to thank you, not me. You don''t have to." Duan nianrou takes a look at Mu Qichu and Qiao Jin. She still nods and leaves her phone number to Mu Qichu. "Do you want to call the police?" she said After asking, she thought that she was funny. If Joe needed to call the police today, it would be more troublesome for her. After all, she can solve it without calling the police. As expected, Qiao today shook his head and read Judo to Duan: "you go back to school first, and I will deal with theter things." Duan nianrou nodded: "OK." She listened to Qiao Jin''s words and waited for Qiao Jin to take Mu Qichu away, and she went back. I didn''t expect to save sister Qiao''s family. Ah, it''s really wonderful. Qiao took Mu Qichu back to the school infirmary for examination. He didn''t tell his family. Instead, he pinched a trick and directly appeared in the hospital where Hou Wan''s boyfriend was. When she appeared at the door, she happened to hear a delicate voice inside: "brother, how did you do this, don''t tell me..." The male voice is a little impatient: "I tell you what to do, youe to no use, all day long only know to cry." The girl voice stopped talking. Chapter 610 She turned her head and found that there was Sheng Jiaobai in the ward. -- tut. There are some things that are really weird. But it''s only a coincidence. Suddenly, a cry came from behind: "Jojin?" Qiao turned her head, and Hou Wanzheng was standing there. Beside her was a handsome boy. Looking at her tenderness, Hou Wanzheng held her hand. Qiao Jin''s eyes just swept between the two people, so there was no extra attention. Instead, Hou Wan looked at Qiao Jin and felt ufortable here: "what are you doing in the hospital?" Outside the voice also let the inside people appear, Sheng Jiaobai turned her head and saw Qiao Jin, who appeared at the door. She was so shocked that she didn''t expect Joe to be here today. Qiao looked at Hou Wan and simply said, "your little boyfriend is looking for someone to kidnap Mu Qichu." Hou Wan was shocked: "how can it be?" She just told him not to let him get into trouble. How did she break into trouble again? And How does Joe know today? Qiao didn''t care about hou Wan''s shock. He walked into the room and nced at the man who was guarding by Sheng Jiaobai. He is one of Hou Wan''s boyfriends, so is Shang. Shang is also a few years younger than Hou Wan. He says that he is a bit impolite, but he is a poor boy. That is to say, her face looks good, so I met Hou Wan. He has a bad temper. Hou Wan often takes him for granted, but he is partial to him among many boyfriends. Because he was poor. At this time, I saw Qiao Jin''s clear eyes and looked directly over. Suddenly, I felt guilty. Subconsciously, I turned my head to one side, but my expression was still a little rebellious. Hou Wan came in and said to Qiao Jin, "Qiao Jin, are you sure you are doing the same thing? How can you have this ability? Is it someone else''s doing it "Did he do it? Don''t you have points in your heart?" She looked at Hou Wan, approached Hou Wan''s ear, and said softly, "what if I could make the Mu family forever?" Hou Wan''s eyes suddenly widened. Now Joe stood up straight again, and a cold smile came out of the corner of his lips: "is this what he said?" Hou Wan: Her face was a little stiff. It was true that Shang did say this, and she stopped it at that time, but it was in the ward when there were only two of them. How did Joe know now? She knew in an instant that Joe was not ordinary now. Compared with other people will feel inexplicable panic, Hou Wan knows, what special method Qiao Jin used to hear, also special proof, she is not an ordinary person. She''s a psychic. Hou Wan''s eyes narrowed. The people who came in with her seemed to see that monk Qiao Jin also had a dispute. He looked at him with a faint smile, which was obviously a good y. Hou Wan''s brain reaction is rtively fast, but it has no effect. Still dare to kidnap muqichu, Joe will never let him go now. Hou Wan reached out and subconsciously stopped Qiao Jin: "this matter is still the same wrong, since it is so, we should not use the general way to solve." Hou Wan whispered, "we have our solution." Joe squinted slightly today: "why should you solve the same thing? If he can do it, why should he not bear the corresponding price? " Shang also heard it and turned around: "I did it. What do you want?" Chapter 611 Some things, once done, are bound to be relied on. Otherwise, it will not be able to find someone to kidnap Mu Qichu and say that the Mu family will never be destroyed. Joe only looked at him, his eyes filled with a trace of icy breath, even thenguage was followed by extreme cold: "what I hate most is that someone moves the Mu family." If you offend her, maybe she can take it for the sake of cause and effect. But if it is the Mu family that offends, the meaning is different. The Mu family are just ordinary people. In some cases, they have no backhand. Just as Qiao will not bully people who have no backhand power at will, he will never allow others to make slightest ns of Mu family. Even the Phoenix family dare not do things, still the same, why dare to do? Still, he was used to it. He was also ignorant. He followed a group of people in the society. In fact, he was in a rebellious period. For his family, there was a reason for his rebellion. Still also send out disdainful cold hum of lip horn: "move, I move." Hou Wan roared: "still so!" Joe is a psychic now, and his behavior is like death. It''s better not to admit it. Now I admit it. How dare Hou Wan? "Are you crazy? You, you kidnapped muqichu This is a matter between her and muqizhi. Unexpectedly, it has been implicated in Mu''s family one after another, even Hou Wan has ignored it. At this time, Sheng Jiaobai had some expectation of Ai Ai. Seeing that Hou Wan was so angry, she was obviously surprised and said, "sister Hou wan..." Shang is also her brother, her brother. As for why they are not the same surname, that is not the reason for the discussion. Qiao today also ignored Sheng Jiaobai, only said: "you are right, we really should not use the general way to solve." Joe took out his mobile phone today. "So I recorded it. Let''s call the police." Hou Wan''s face turned white, and Sheng Jiao''s face became ugly: "yes Sorry, Joe, I don''t know what my brother did, but he did it wrong. Can you let him go? He can''t be arrested. If he is caught He will be ruined for the rest of his life Qiao was toozy to listen to her Facies: "what you said is really reasonable. He was destroyed all his life. If Mu Qichu had not been rescued by ident today, would you ask him if he had kidnapped muqichu and wanted to have a peaceful conversation? The parties don''t care. What are you saying here? " "Are you waiting for the police to catch you, or am I going to do it myself?" she said Still not convinced, he looked at Joe today: "you he is old, how about you recording?" Before he had finished speaking, Joe pped his backhand on his face. "Pa" a sound, strong direct let still, the whole body is leaning in the past. Hou Wan was stunned, and Sheng Jiaobai was also shocked. The key point is that when Qiao hit people, she looks as if she didn''t do it just now. Her voice is also very calm: "as you said, this is just the beginning, you want to let Mu family forever, do not look, you deserve." Still, his eyes were red at that time. He was beaten by a woman, especially in front of Hou Wan! He yelled and tried to rush towards Joe. Chapter 612 Now Joe is just deft to avoid, only for a moment, she felt a kind of subtle pressure. It''s so tiny that it almost has no effect on her. It can only prove that someone has done something to her. She avoided Shang''s attack, and pped him back. He was hit in the leg by muqizhi''s bodyguard, and he was not able to move. Qiao''s two ps were even more pped. He couldn''t find the direction. However, when Qiao finished the fight, his eyes suddenly turned and locked on Hou Wan. Her eyes were very cold, as if all the movements under her eyelids were nowhere to hide. Hou Wangang just subconsciously tried to stop her, but it had no effect. At the moment, locked in the eyes, she even felt difficult to breathe, and subconsciously took a small step back. It''s something that never happened. She has always been relying on the status of the spiritual teacher, has its own arrogance. But in front of Joe today, he felt extremely humble, this moment, especially obvious. Still also is still roaring, he at this time inside face all lose, but can''t help. In front of him, there was no one to help him. He was pped twice by a woman. Even Hou Wan didn''t stop him. At this moment, he was not only disappointed, but also had an impulse to kill Joaquin. His eyes are scarlet. He must let the Mu family die! Unfortunately, as soon as the idea came out, Joe caught it. Sheughs: "are you unconvinced?" Everyone in the room was silent. Sheng Jiaobai is scared. I didn''t expect that Qiao, who looks delicate and cold in school, will be so cruel now, and her cheeks are obviously swollen now. Hou Wan did not speak out, and she did not dare to help. She could see that Qiao was really daring to hit people today, and even Shang was also fighting. Would she be worried about her? After a long time, Hou Wan''s new boyfriend said: "he has learned a lesson, let''s forget it." The voice is gentle, and now Joe just looks at him ndly: "what''s the matter with you, monk?" Jiao Yang''snguage is blocked. Indeed, he is a monk. What''s the rtionship? Although on the surface, everyone agrees to live in peace, but in private, no one looks at anyone. He was even more disgusted with his usual arrogance. Now he was very happy to see him beaten. He would not stand up and persuade him if he didn''t want to see Hou Wan feel sad for him. However, this sentence of Joe today is also urate. He is also a monk. What''s the rtionship between him and the monk? It''s still the same. It''s the family members of the other party who kidnapped them. Hou Wan pulled Jiao Yang: "it has nothing to do with him." Before Joe said anything, Shang went crazy: "they are the only people in your eyes. I''ve been beaten twice now, and you can''t see it at all!" Hou Wan was also a little ufortable: "so is it. You started it first. How do you want me to help you?" Mu Jiazhi did not know, but also said that Qiao, who came to trouble now, was a psychic, which made her some ideas have to be pushed down. If Joe wants to investigate, she may not be able to keep up with it. The same goes: "I''m not for you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have..." He made excuses for himself, which made Hou Wan feel very disappointed in him. I have already said that this is a matter for her and muqizhi, and it is still necessary to intervene in making opinions, and now she has to die again and again. Her love for Shang is also fading. Chapter 613 People in the house were still arguing, but suddenly a man came into the room. He was dressed in a ck coat, with a vigorous and vigorous manner, and Joe looked up, slightly surprised. It''s gisky. A man who is a thousand miles away. However, did not expect, Sheng Jiaobai saw jishikai, some afraid appearance, timidly called out: "brother." Qiao Jin: Oh, that''s the rtionship. Is it Ji''s family that relies on her? Giskey didn''t look at Sheng Jiaobai or the other people in the room. She only put her eyes on Joe today. Seeing Joe at this time, he seems to have no much ident, the cold eye light moved to still also on the body. "Still." Just as arrogant as Shang, he shrunk for a moment and sat on the bed with his body extremely stiff. His eyes looked away from him, but he didn''t dare to look at him directly. Sheng Jiaobai felt that the atmosphere was not very good. She went up and said, "brother..." "Go away!" A cold word, scared Sheng Jiaobai directly to the side of the contraction. I dare not speak again. Joe looked at kiskey today. "Is this your brother?" I didn''t expect that after a hundred thousand and eight thousand li, she could still have a rtionship with a monk. Giskey looked at Jojin, and his eyes sank slightly: "a product from the outside has done some stupid wrong things, which makes youugh." As soon as this sentence came out, monk Sheng Jiao and Bai also showed a change in his expression. It''s obvious that jiskey was telling Joaquin that he was born outside their family, that is Could it be gisky''s dad or some other uncle''s cheating? What''s more, to describe it as a product, it''s really appropriate. At least it was. I was very angry, but I didn''t dare to show it to gisky. And Sheng Jiao Bai is the eye socket red directly. Although they were not well received in Ji''s house, they didn''t expect giskey to be so shameless. Hou Wan didn''t expect to see Ji Shikai. She had met giskey several times. In her impression, the man was cold and entric, and was very difficult to provoke. She did not expect that this man would be Shang''s brother. Is it not that her mother died early and has been living with Sheng Jiaobai? How could Keith be their brother? Qiao Jin: "it''s not a matter ofughing or not. I can''t control whether he is your brother or not. He sent someone to kidnap Qichu. It won''t be over." "I know." Unexpectedly, gisky nodded to her: "so I''m here to deal with this matter, and give you an ount of the Mu family." When he finished speaking, the corner of his lips provoked a smile, which was somewhat evil. The next second, he waved. Someone from outside came in and handed a silver steel stick to jishikai. When others saw it, they had a bad feeling. Hou Wan just want to finish, Jiao Yang pulls Hou wan to one side directly. He had never met gisky, but he had a hunch that the man was very disagreeable and cold. The judgment between the same sex is often the most urate. So did Shang. At this time, his cheek was already swollen, and when he saw jishikaiing with the steel stick, he would subconsciously shrink back: "brother I''m wrong, I''m really sorry I''ll never dare. " He was a little scared, and he was getting more and more upset. But jishikaiughed more and more, "what''s wrong with you?" The next second, the steel stick is raised, and a stick is directly hit on the still another intact leg. Chapter 614 "Ah The same scream could be heard on almost the whole floor. However, the bodyguard brought by giskey quietly closed the door. Because of the sound instion, only faint sound can be heard. Sheng Jiaobai almost screamed, covering her mouth and not daring to cry out. Hou Wan was also caught by Jiao Yang. She didn''t dare to say that it was the person she liked. Her eyes were red at that time. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Steel rods are obviously idiosyncratic. What simple objects can be brought by gipsky. This time, he also howled, and his whole body was sweating, and his whole leg felt pain to the point of unconsciousness. All of them, except Joe Jin, didn''t blink. Muqizhi''s bodyguards still have room for action. Maybe they can take a month''s rest. Jishikai''s leg is absolutely useless even if he continues to fight. He was so cruel that Joe could hear the sound of bone breaking. Because it was too painful, it was just as painful as it was. Jishikai threw the steel stick aside, took out a handkerchief and wiped his palm. He said with a smile: "my father couldn''t control his body when he was young. The good things that he gave birth to are useless when he lived so big. He asked me to deal with it. In the face of Ji''s family, he saved his life. Today''s leg is the punishment he has made for your Mu family''s disrespect. Qiao Jin, if there''s anything wrong with your Mu family, you don''t have to do it. I''ll put his body in front of you. " It''s obvious what gisky said. Muqichu was kidnapped is not a small matter, originally can not pull Ji''s family, but Qiao today told Mu Qichu started is Hou Wan''s boyfriend. What makes his boyfriend do it? The news from Ji''s family is very fast. The main reason is that giskey got the news. The outsider transferred the staff of Ji''s family to do something. It''s easy to find out what he did. He was so bold that he used to make mischief. It was not good to move anyone, but to move the Mu family. At least Qiao is the daughter of Ji''s family. Even though he was ignorant, he still indulged in all kinds of things. In the past, giskey was toozy to manage. Unexpectedly, he came to the hospital and ran into Joaquin. If Joe didn''te today, Shang might still be able to keep a leg. At most, gisky took Shang back to fight him half dead in front of his father. Now that Joe is here in person, he has to give an ount. Hou Wan was trembling. Unexpectedly, giskey had no pressure to move his hands in full view of the public. Even if she''s a psychic, there''s a Joaquin here. When Joe saw that Shang was also broken, he had no expression. After listening to gisky''s words, he turned and left. Sheng Jiao''s tears kept falling. Before, the elder brother didn''t have a good face for them, but most of the time he just ignored them. Sometimes he had a terrible temper, but she had never seen gisky look so terrible. He broke Shang''s leg and his brother''s leg. He was in no mood at all, even as if he was dealing with something dirty. After Joe left today, his gloomy eyes were fixed on Shang on the bed. After a long time, "tut", he left. As soon as he left, Sheng Jiaobai dared to cry out and called out to Shang: "brother!" Chapter 615 It''s also true. It was originally in the hospital, so the rescue was timely. No one dares to have an opinion about Ji''s family. Still also by the doctor first aid, Hou Wan out of the ward door, hands and feet are shaking. Her lip color is a little white: "this matter, all because of me, I should not With muqizhi. " Jiao Yang sat on one side and looked at her with some worry: "do you think I can''t speak well? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s also the character. No matter who you are looking for or muqizhi, it''s sooner orter for him to find trouble. Euphemism, if you choose something, you have to pay a price. " Who let her choose to be with several people. Hou Wan''s eyes are a little erratic. Jiao Yang said in a low voice: "we just didn''t expect that Shang''s brother would be so cruel." The man didn''t blink his eyes when he hit people. Obviously, he is not a normal person. And the point is that Joaquin Such a situation, she just let go, is also very terrible. Hou Wan was a little tired: "what should I do now?" Still, one of her legs was broken, and Hou Wan couldn''t leave her. Although the trouble is still self seeking, it is also because of her. Jiao Yang said, "look for Mo Huan." Mo Huan is Hou Wan''sst boyfriend, but he is the most stable and reliable among the three. She is older than Hou Wan and has been a professor abroad. She seldom returns home, but she is her spiritual pir. Hou Wan now has no other way, just nodded: "OK, I''ll call Mo Huan." Sheng Jiaobai came over with red eyes and said, "sister Hou Wan, what''s going on with my brother?" She just knew that her brother was injured and came to the hospital to visit, but she didn''t know that she would witness such a bloody thing. Hou Wan sighed: "your brother, I thought it was over because I had trouble with the Mu family. I didn''t expect that he would find someone to kidnap the Mu family It''s Joe''s second brother. It''s what you saw when you came. " Sheng Jiaobai covered her face: "what should I do? Now my brother''s legs have been broken. The doctor said that his legs may not be able to hold. Big brother''s hands are too cruel Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... " Hou Wan was also sad. At this time, she couldn''t help breathing: "what''s the matter with your elder brother? Doesn''t your father know about it? " The key is, in front of these two people actually and Ji family rtions. The Ji family is as famous as the Song family in the imperial capital. To Hou Wan''s surprise, jishikai chose to exin to Qiao Jin and directly interrupted Shang''s leg. Sheng Jiaobai: "I I don''t know Woo Hoo woo, I''ll call my dad now. " Then she remembered to call her father. However, as soon as the call was over, her father, who was also the same, knew that he had been interrupted by gisky. She waspletely shocked and couldn''t believe: "what, your brother did it? How could that be possible! " He didn''t let giskey deal with it at all, that is to say, giskey made a casual excuse to break Shang''s leg. But now it''s toote to be shocked and angry, and his leg is broken. Giskey''s father scolds him at most, but he dare not do anything about him. He was ashamed of Shang and his brother and sister, but even more so to giskey. As soon as Sheng Jiaobai said this, Hou Wan''s face became even whiter: "he didn''te to deal with it at all. He just wanted to break his leg as well!" Chapter 616 When Qiao returned to school today, he received a call from Song Yanqing. "I heard something happened to Qichu?" He said that he didn''t want to worry the family, but mu Qichu inhaled the overpowering drug, and there was still residue in his body. The clinic found out that this matter was not trivial, so he called the Mu family. The Mu family knows, even jishikai also knows, naturally song Yanqing will know. It was only two hours before muqichu''s ident. They got the news so quickly, which proved the ability of these big families to collect information. After all, muqichu''s ident can''t be publicized. "Fortunately, something happened and was saved. It''s OK." Joe should have said simply: "there was an ident." Song Yanqing immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "I met Gish Kay. The man who kidnapped muqichu was giskey''s brother. He broke Shang''s leg in order to give me an ount." But for his assurance, Joe would not have given up easily. He also wanted the Mu family to be doomed. Why should Joe be merciful to him now. "Giskey''s brother?" Song Yanqing thought for a moment, "I''ve heard that his father has a couple of daughters outside, but I didn''t expect Do you have anything to do with it? " "No," said Joe Song Yanqing is silent for a moment. He didn''t tell Joaquin that he had a dream. It was the first time he dreamed about Joaquin. He dreamed that Joe was trapped in a cave, lying on the ground, as if he had fainted. Joe is so powerful that he can hardly understand whether this dream is a foretold dream or a normal dream. "What do you want?" When Qiao noticed his hesitation, song Yanqing thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call youter and tell you that I''m at the airport now. I''m going to take my aunts abroad." Song and Ning decided to go abroad. Now the Feng family is basically in trouble. All the children of the family are implicated. The property of the Feng family has been sealed and checked. If it was not for the Song family, the song hening family would have caused some trouble. ording to what they said at the beginning, they went abroad to start a new life. Song and Ning believed in their children''s involvement and naturally did not want to be implicated in the Song family. Joe stopped and said, "help me wish them a good journey." Song Yanqing showed a gentle smile over the phone: "I will." With the words of Qiao Jin, it is proved that they will not have much business. The reason why song and Ning chose to go abroad was that Feng Linming chose to go abroad. The Feng family has done so many things, and he doesn''t want to see the faces of those victims in China. Even if he has never participated in it, he is also a member of the Feng family. This is a helpless thing. Song Yanqing wants to send song hening abroad. He is waiting for the security check. Suddenly, there is a huge noise at the airport. And the excitement. At the same time, he had a hunch. "Freddie Rand, Freddie Rand "Ah, ah, ah, herees my God!"!! Oh, my God "The ne hasnded. Get ready. You must get the first-hand information!" All kinds of noisy voices came into his ears from all directions. He just stopped for a moment, then hooked his lips, showed a cool breeze Jiyue smile to the security personnel, took out the certificate and passed the security check. Chapter 617 Frederick has officiallye to China! The news quickly reached the top of the hot search. If you asked Frederick who he was, maybe there are still some people who don''t know who it is. But now ask Frederick who he is. As we all know, this is a European and American superstar. He is a half breed. He inherited his mother''s perfect appearance. As soon as he started his career, he was a hot American TV series. With his superb acting skills, he won this year''s film emperor and became a perfect teenager who made countless European and American fans crazy. He is so perfect. He graduated from the best university, got his doctorate certificate at a young age, and then entered the entertainment industry. Because his life is a miracle, he is known as "the son of God". This is a high praise in Europe and America. Now, when he came to China, he was worshipped as a God. The moment he came out of the airport, dozens of bodyguards surrounded him, and the whole airport was full of his fans screaming. So when people saw him, they were all shouting, "Frederick, we love you "Ah, ah, ah, ah, look at me, look at me!" "My God, how can there be such a perfect person in the world!" "It''s so handsome, I''m going to faint!" Everyone was screaming, even if they didn''t know Frederick. When a tall man came out of the passage wearing sunsses and a hand-made windbreaker, he couldn''t help but look at him. He is indeed called God''s favorite, and his face is as delicate and perfect as a God cast face. Under the sunsses is the perfect jaw line, with smooth and beautiful radian. When escorted by the bodyguard, just a slight smile from the corner of the mouth can make countless fans crazy. The sh lights around him are constantly facing him. Every angle of his is a scenic line of hot search in China microblog today. There were also a few people who looked at him and whispered. "It''s pretty, but the man I saw just now, I think it''s better..." "If I didn''t see the one who had just passed the security check, now Frederick is the most handsome in my heart. It''s amazing. There are still handsome men in the world who belong to the same world with us!" "Oh, my God, that really rich young man just now. I can see that he can''t think of any better adjectives except for his elegant appearance. His temperament is absolutely amazing, just like a fairy!" "Ah, it''s a pity that I didn''t take it. The handsome boy has many bodyguards around him, ah!" Because the crowd is too crowded and enthusiastic, even dozens of bodyguards are reluctant to protect Frederick and get into the private nanny car. There are also a group of crazy fans screaming after the car. If the armed police did not maintain order, the airport would copse. After getting on the car, Freddie Rand''s agent wiped his sweat. "It''s terrible. China deserves to be the country with the most people. This fan level is more terrifying than you are in America." Freddie Rand hooked his lips, showing a seductive smile, and his voice was quite low and maic: "is the next stop for Yan Hui University?" The agent looked at the itinerary and nodded: "yes, but we will go to the hotel first, go back to Yanhui university to give a speech tomorrow, and shoot the advertisement the day after tomorrow. In addition..." He said this with a sudden hesitation. Chapter 618 Freddie Rand nced at him. "What''s the matter?" The agent said to him, "when we came, Mr. said we would go back after shooting. You can''t go anywhere privately." Freddie Rand''s poprity is so popr because his mother and father are both superstars. One is a superstar in Europe and America, and the other is a little fresh meat that became popr in thest century in China. In today''s memory, they are two of the most colorful. They are close to the apotheosis, so their children are also so perfect. Frederick had been a favorite of God since childhood, and never knew what defeat was. Freddie Rand frowned slightly at this. He has been to many ces, but Huaxia, from childhood to adulthood, his parents have never brought him. Even if his father was a Chinese and his grandparents died in China, his father did not take him back to China. He was interested in this mysterious oriental country, but his father always refused him. Until thest time he received an invitation from Huaxia, the initial price of the other party was too high. Even if his father didn''t agree, Frederick insisted on going to China to have a look. He has never been to China in his life. Why can''t he see this country? However, every time, his father would not tell him the reason. He always told him sternly that he could go anywhere, but could not go to China. He was now at this point, and his parents were not able to control him, so Frederick had the idea. It is also the reason why he appears in China now. What does Huaxia have? Huaxia is a country that is very enthusiastic about him. Everyone who saw him was careful and respectful, as if afraid of his anger. He has that kind of capital, too. But he didn''t understand his parents'' behavior. He didn''t expect that when he arrived in China, they tried to control him with his agent. He can''t go anywhere in private, doesn''t it mean he can only stay in the hotel? Is this possible? Seeing his expressionless face, the agent knew that Frederick would not listen. He is an artist with his own ideas. If he changes to another artist, the agent will control him directly. However, this is Frederick. No matter his family background or poprity, only when he controls other people''s share, even if he is an agent, he will choose to let him bring Freddie Rand. Frederick is their God. If you don''t serve well, you''ll only suffer. Freddie Rand closed his eyes and whispered, "I''ll take a break." The agent quickly whispered, "OK, I''ll call you when I get to the hotel." With that, he took out his mobile phone and quietly looked at the information of Huaxia. In order to be a good agent, I still have to learn Chinese when I''m older. It''s not easy to learn one of the most difficultnguages in the world. *** "Joe Jin, Qiao Jin, Freddie Rand has arrived in China, do you know?" At the moment of verdndnding, Zhong Li, who came to invite Joe to have dinner today, also received the news. She can''t wait to put her mobile phone in front of Qiao Jin like a treasure offering, revealing the iparable nine pce pictures that others can be handsome even without careful selection. It''s all Freddie Rand. Clock from hope Ying can not help but excited: "is not super handsome, this is my new male god!" Joe is just looking at the person in the picture calmly. Chapter 619 Seeing Qiao''s indifferent face, the clock left and looked forward to Ying for a moment, and then some chatted. It''s also true that the big guy has seen song Yanqing''s extraordinary beauty. Even if he is like Freddie Rand, he can''t help but feel the thrill of mixed blood. If he sees more, it will be like that. Big guy doesn''t think it''s amazing. It''s normal. The symbol of contemporary star chasing girls is that if others think their idols are not good-looking, they will definitely refute them. Only Qiao Jin, even if she says that Frederick is not good-looking, Zhong Li and pan Ying dare not say anything. After a long time, Joe said, "it''s OK." It''s not easy for Zhong Li and pan Ying to get one. She breathed a sigh of relief and took back her mobile phone. She couldn''t help looking at the photo for a few times: "I thought Frederick was the most handsome person in the world. Thest time I saw you and Mr. Song, I knew that the creator was so magical and could always create unique beauty." "I''m not one of them," she sighed Today, Qiao is quietly eating her own meal. Seeing that she is alsock of interest in the stars, Zhong Li can''t help but wonder: "do you have nothing else to do in one day? I think you don''t chase stars and rarely y games. Sometimes you don''t y mobile phones. Don''t you think there are other interesting things? " "Yes, my job is very interesting." See all kinds of fortune tellers every day. Zhong Li and pan Ying said: Zhong Li pan Ying also knows that she is in the kind of online shop, she knows that Joe is really just because of interest, if she had made money, she would have been able to make a lot of money. Qiao Jin said again: "it''s not that your spiritual group is very busy recently. I think you and your brother still stay in the school every day?" Zhong Li and pan Ying said: She coughed: "that''s when there is an emergency. Generally, we don''t need to be in charge of the spirit group." She can''t say that her and brother''s task is to watch Qiao Jin at school, in case she retaliates against the society. Of course, now Zhong Li and pan Ying think that maybe Qiao will revenge the society They can''t stop it. Joe''s topic changed very quickly today. She asked this sentence, and suddenly she said casually: "Frederick wille to school tomorrow to give a speech?" "Yes, well, don''t you care about him?" "Who said I didn''t care about him?" Joe said with a funny smile "Huh?" Clock from hope Ying open eyes: "you also like him?" I didn''t see it. Jorgen: "No Zhong Li and pan Ying said: It turned out to be ck powder. ck powder in front of the true love powder riding face, true love powder dare not refute a word, Zhong Li pan Ying feel that the status of this fan is humble. She could only say, "the message on Weibo said that he woulde to speak for an hour tomorrow afternoon. Do you know how much the school paid?" Clock from hope Ying than a number: "ording to say 70 million, this one hour!" The ability of stars to make money is terror. Of course, the reason why woond didn''te back to school was that she didn''te back to school. Ask him to set an example and divert attention from some things. Joe today chuckled: "very profitable." Zhong Li''s hope Ying sighed: "it''s very profitable. If I look better, I''d like to go to the entertainment industry. Unfortunately, I''m a psychic teacher. The family doesn''t allow us to enter the entertainment circle and show up in public, saying that it will attract the attention of other families and set fire to ourselves at that time." Chapter 620 Clock from hope Ying this sentence makes Qiao today''s eyes slightly coagte for a moment: "why do you say so?" Zhongli panying realized that she had let out her mouth, but now she said it all. She hesitated for a moment, and some of them said, "in fact, not only our Zhongli family, but also other families are hiding in the secr world, which do not show the mountains and water leakage. Moreover, some of them will pursue and kill our family." "Chase?" Zhong Li and pan Ying nodded: "you know that our psychic visionaries will have demonized psychic visionaries. Some of them will form a group, and they will chase and kill us in turn. There will always be fighting between each other. However, the demonized psychics will enter the demonization stage in the end, with no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, so they will be less and less. Only before they stay awake, they will know other psychic thoughts The existence of the division, will start. However, I don''t know what happened. Recently, there are a lot less demonized psychic teachers in the imperial capital. On the contrary, news from other areas has begun to increase. " One meal for Joe. She''s been tracking unexpected awakened psychics recently, and there''s really less about demonizing psychics. Just as Zhong Li pan Ying said, the number of demonized psychic teachers in the imperial capital has been decreasing recently. It''s very difficult for her to meet one. This rule is not normal. The demonized psychics of a region are all randomly awakened. If other areas increase, one area decreases. That means that the boundary of luochajie is turning around. That doesn''t make sense. It''s hard to find psychic masters who can awaken and demonize themselves. Isn''t it unwise to give up such arge area as the imperial capital? The most important thing is that her array still needs to be demonized. Just think of these, Joe today will not say to tell the clock from hope Ying. Clock from hope Ying small voice way: "I give you said you also don''t say out, these are the secrets of the spiritual group, should not say out." Jogen: "Yeah." Zhong Li, looking forward to Ying, felt relieved and said, "isn''t there a few demonized spirit minders'' spirit species missing some time ago? We just suspect that someone can capture the spirit seed, but if someone can use the demonized spirit seed, they will be possessed by the devil. The spirit group still suspected you before, but now they have no doubt. " Because it''s a demonized spirit. Demonized spirits cannot be used by psychics. This is a consensus. Even the family of psychic masters who know the existence of array mage thinks so. Even if you capture the demonized spirit, it will be eroded into the devil after use. How can you stay awake? However, they do not know that there is a kind of metamorphosis in this world. Joe''s lips were crossed today and he didn''t speak. At this time, song Yanqing called Qiao Jin. She said to the clock from hope Ying, went to one side to answer the phone. Song Yanqing''s voice is elegant and mellow, and always gives people the most direct enjoyment: "have you seen the news? Frederick hase to China. " "Yes, there were his fans talking about him in front of me just now." Song Yanqingughed twice: "what do you say?" "I said I didn''t like him." "So?" "If he didn''t change my life style, would you still like him?" he said gently "Of course not." Joe frowned: "I don''t know him, I don''t know him. Why do I like him?" In her impression, only those who are familiar with it will be liked by her. Chapter 621 She likes the Mu family and song Yanqing. Well It seems that modern society can not be so casual expression, Joe this sentence in the tongue once, did not say. Song Yanqing said: "in fact, I just called you to tell you something. I had a dream." "What dream did you have?" Song Yanqing: "I dream that you are trapped in a cave. You can''t see clearly around. It''s just raining. You are wearing very thin clothes. You lie on the ground and faint. Because there is no other information, I can''t tell when it happened. " Joe was a little surprised. "Did you dream of me?" Even if song Yanqing is a soul teller, he should not be able to feel Qiao Jin''s affairs so soon. Unless "It has something to do with you." A word from Qiao today made song Yanqing pause for a moment. Qiao Jin continued: "the spiritual master can''t dream a dream that has nothing to do with himself. What he wants to know only needs to look at others. Since you can dream of me, it means that this matter has something to do with you. Will I lie in the cave or pass out?" She thought for a moment: "under normal circumstances, I won''t have this kind of thing. Your ability is not stable now. The things you dream about may be true or may be changed. As for whether it is true now, I''m not sure. " After hearing this, song Yanqing was a little worried: "is it rted to me? Is it going to happen a long timeter? " "It''s hard to say." It could be soon, it could be a long timeter. And ording to normal circumstances, it is impossible for Joe to present his dream picture. idents are not excluded. Now Joe can only specte that, of course, it may be that she is driven to this point by the reaction. But she''s not going to let herself go to the end. Since Qiao can''t guess now, song Yanqing said: "if there is more information in the follow-up, I''ll tell you, in short, you should be careful." "I know." She will not refuse song Yanqing''s kind reminding. She added: "Freddie Rand wille to my school to speak tomorrow. He is very strong now. I can''t see what he has unless I have a chance to meet him andy an array on him." "No Song Yanqing said: "not everything needs to be like this. I will find out the information you want to know. When I go abroad this time, I will also take the opportunity to investigate this matter. Fudnd is not abroad now, so their focus is bound to shift. This is a good opportunity for me." When he finished, he said in a deep voice, "don''t touch him." Joe was stunned for a moment and then said, "I know, you should be careful when you are abroad." Song Yanqing''s satisfied smile and soft voice: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Hang up, Joe thought about it. Don''t touch Frederick. Easy to say, there are other ways. What if the person who changed his life style also came to the imperial capital this time? What''s more, song Yanqing is not dead at the age of 25, which makes people suspect. He is now a psychic. He has a high sense of danger. Joanna was killed by him in thest battle. Joe is not worried about what he will encounter abroad. Joe was able to show up at his side for the first time. Then wait for Freddie Rand toe tomorrow and Yanhui''s speech before making a decision. Back to the seat, the clock from the hope Ying blink: "you and Mr. Song finished talking about the phone?" Chapter 622 Joe looked at her today. "How do you know it''s him?" Clock from the hope Ying smile: "you will only and Mr. Song will talk on the phone for so long." It''s been a long time since she answered the phone regrly. Joe chuckled and said, "really?" Clock from the hope Ying nod. Joe thought, "I have a lot to say to him." The psychic world is soplicated. Zhong Li pan Ying: "I understand, I understand." Qiao Jin: What does she know? Clock from hope Ying also did not say much, soon followed Joe to return to the dormitory. Back in the dormitory, they also saw a striking scene. The University bully, who usually has little desire, bought a huge poster of Freddie Rand and pasted it on her bedside. Clock from hope Ying saw a exmation: "Jingyi, do you also like Freddie Rand?" Xue Jingyi took a look at her: "no, he used to be a famous Koi in school. He would win the first ce in the exam by worshipping him. I hope I can get the first ce in this national mathematicspetition." Qiao Jin: Zhong Li and pan Ying said: It''s a different world, not something they can understand. "Does fordnd still have this effect?" Clock from the hope of Ying touch chin: "simply I also go to paste a piece, I these several examinations are a little bit suspended." At least it is a famous school. The results should not be too ugly! Joe is silent now. She nces at the poster that Xue Jingyi pastes opposite her. Frederick looks at the camera with a gentle smile on his face, which is easy to be intoxicated. Joe''s eyes are clear now. Soon. Since it''s a thief, it won''tst long. *** the next day, Freddie Rand''s arrival made the whole school a sensation. The school gave an early notice to the students to go directly to the auditorium to watch the speech. Every student is very excited, and even the school next door who wants to run in and have a look is not allowed. Even boys who are not very interested in school will look at Freddie Rand as a star. This time, the speech will be broadcast live. At the appointed time, Freddie Rand finally arrived. The whole auditorium cheered, watching the God like man finally came to their school. Freddie Rand stood on the stage with an elegant and modest smile. His deep blue eyes swept everyone present. Whenever his eyes swept one side, it was almost a puffing voice. Clock from hope Ying happy stamp feet: "really is too handsome, too handsome." Joe has no expression today. She had a in face, and she stood out when the people around her were quite excited. And she wasn''t looking at the stage. All the rest of her eyes fell around the auditorium. The auditorium is veryrge, which can be seen from the tens of thousands of students in the school. However, Joe saw that around the auditorium, ck air was constantly rolling in. In the ck air, there are some mind - numbing whispers. It''s like a demon who is seducing people. It''s low and thin. It seems to be saying something. Joe frowned a little now. The breath of luochajie. As a matter of fact, fudnd really changed song Yanqing''s life style. Song Yanqing himself attracted luochajie. Now, fudnd, who has changed his life grid, will attract luochajie. It can be seen that song Yanqing''s original life style should be stronger. Chapter 623 Luochajie is full of temptation. Students in the back row will be affected, even if Freddie Rand''s smile seems to heal people. However, the students who have been contaminated by ck gas will feel affected for a moment, inexplicable irritability and indescribable impatience. Anyway, it''s ufortable anywhere. Even though Freddie Rand''s elegant voice spread throughout the auditorium, they didn''t listen to much as a disturbing melody. Luochajie should not appear on such arge scale. Joe took a look at Frederick. The more powerful song Yanqing is, the more powerful he is, the more powerful he will be attracted to him. He is already unstable in frednd. In fact, she was very curious. Without song Yanqing''s life style, what would be left of this verdnd? Just then, she felt a special breath. She turned her head, and a figure in a hat disappeared in the corner of the auditorium. The other side reacts quickly, almost instantly detects something wrong and disappears. Today, Qiao stretched out her hand and pinched the array. The red lines that no one else could see covered her. All the students seemed to have disappeared from the world. She saw a red shadow disappear in the school and ran farther and farther. It''s very quick and capable. It''s not ordinary people. But now Joe just moved his fingers, and the red line was pinched, and spread directly between heaven and earth, and the whole space seemed to be nothing. The red silk thread is firmly locked in the figure, but for a moment, the red silk thread prates the other party''s body. "Bang", the other party will turn into an illusion. It''s a stand in formation, and it''s equivalent to the life of the person who arranges the array. As expected, Frederick hade all the way to the imperial capital to see off his head. - "poof!" Far away in some ce overseas, a dim room, a figure suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head, and his body, which had beennguishing for a long time, let out a breath again, as if it was very difficult to breathe. Take a look at his body. It can''t be called human body any more. His whole body is on the verge of decay, like a body with withered branches and rotten leaves. Only a bone is left to support the whole body. After spitting out this blood, he is even more damaged, shivering and touching the mobile phone next to him. "Lois Call him back, I know Who is that man She Not in our world... " There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Hang up the phone, he seems to have spent all his strength, the whole person copsed. It''s toote. He''s getting weaker and weaker, and he can''t hold on any more. The opponent is far from strong enough to describe. As long as he dares to be bold again, he will surely die. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this time, Freddie Rand, who was giving a speech in the school auditorium, suddenly changed his face. He felt a little sick. An indescribable difort. Feel the whole body is very ufortable, but specific feel where ufortable. Seeing him stop speaking suddenly, the agent under the stage is a little nervous. The principal and others also have some doubts. Freddie Rand looked at the crowd and gave an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m not feeling well now. Can I take a ten minute break?" All the leaders looked at each other. Inside the auditorium, most of the students said aloud, "good!" Chapter 624 Although Freddie Rand was promised a break, we still didn''t understand what the situation was. Whisper below. Some of the sharp eyes saw that fordnd''s face was ufortable for a moment, and immediately began to feel distressed: "just not limatized, are you sick?" "Very likely, it is said that Frederick has never been to China before." "I hope I can have a rest." Clock from hope Ying whispered to Qiao today: "what is the situation now?" Jorgen: "I don''t know." In this way, her eyes became clearer and clearer. Ferdinand''s abnormal situation proves that the double she solved just now belongs to the person who changed the life grid. Because the other side had an ident and was in danger, Freddie Rand''s life was at stake. She watched coldly as Frederick was taken down by his agent. *** "what''s the matter with you? My God, you can''t have a situation on the way Although they were born with a sense of superiority, Huaxia spent so much money to invite them here. Moreover, the university is still a well-known aristocratic university with numerous well-known figures. If Freddie Rand ys a big card, he has to look at the ce. Fordnd just frowned, and her pretty face was a little ufortable: "I just feel sick, I don''t know why." "Ufortable?" The agent''s eyes widened in horror. For them, Freddie Rand is valuable all over his body, but he can''t be in any condition. "What''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor for you now?" Freddie Rand waved his hand. "No, I need to slow down." So he asked for a ten minute break. Just then, on the agent''s body, Freddie Rand''s cell phone rang. If he wants to make a speech, he can''t put his mobile phone on his body, which is all for the agent to watch. The agent looked at it and immediately handed it to fordnd. "It''s Lois." Lois was Freddie Rand''s mother. Freddie Rand had some ident. He picked it up and heard Lois''s frightened voice: "Freddie Rand, now,e back from China immediately. I''ve asked your father to arrange a private ne. You can''t stay there any longer. I want you toe back immediately!" Because of the rush, Lois''s voice was a rare panic,pletely destroying her usual poise and grace. You know, his mother is the most beautiful pearl of thest century, elegant and noble life, has never been so disrespectful. Now, she seems to be facing a huge panic. "Why?" nders frowned: "my speech is not over. This is my job. You have to wait for me to finish it at least." "No way!" Lois insisted: "you muste back right now. The bodyguard we arranged has already passed. Listen, someone will do harm to you. You can''t stay in China any more." "Bad? Who''s going to be bad for me? " "Mother, do you know that I have to pay tens of millions of dors for breaking my contract?" China is generous, but there are also restrictions. The price is five times of the price. If Freddie Rand breaks the contract, he will pay five times the price. Hearing this, the agents beside him were all shivering. Tens of millions of dors, which is almost all the sky high price in Europe and the United States, even for Freddie Rand, it is not a small amount. Of course, for his parents, it may not be much. "We will arrange someone to talk topensate for the cost of breaking the contract. In short, you muste back now!" Chapter 625 Because Lois''s voice was too rapid and panicked, Freddie Rand hesitated. Who is Huaxia who will be against him? While he was thinking, a group of men in ck came in outside. They were tall, dark sses in ck, and spoke to Frederick in fluent English: "Mr. Frederick, we are entrusted by your parents to take you to the airport. Your mother asks you to leave for New York immediately." Freddie Rand had a moment of difort. Because his mother was forced to do so, what he didn''t like most was that someone forced him. However, he recognized the panic on his mother''s phone and the danger she had not made clear. After a moment of hesitation, Freddie Rand finally nodded. The agent couldn''t help it. He went to wipe Freddie Rand''s ass with a bitter face. He suddenly decided to leave. Huaxia will definitely say that he is ying a big card. I don''t know what impact it will have on his reputation. Ferdinand was taken away from the back door. The agent went to exin to the school leader in front of him. When he heard the agent say that he was not feeling well and left, the school leaders were dumbfounded. "You don''t talk about international reputation either. We think that we have offered Mr. Frederick enough sincere price to give a speech in our school for one hour. It''s only 20 minutes now. You told me that he was notfortable and left?" These are when you are used to leadership, naturally you are not afraid of a small star agent, plus there are leaders who do not agree to invite stars. It''s just a ho''s nest. If they go back to say one word, it is unknown whether Freddie Rand will be able to step into China in the future. Seeing these people''s ugly faces, the agent''s cold sweat began to flow down: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but Mr. Frederick really can''t hold on to his body, so he has to leave. About this matter, we will certainly makepensation for breaking the contract. I''m really sorry. We promise that if we have another chance, we wille to Yanhui free of charge to hold another meeting A speech, will you? " Some school leaders leave with cold hum directly, others stay and continue to negotiate with the agent. In any case, Freddie Rand left, simply did not pay attention to Yanhui. The students on the table saw that the leaders entered the backstage one by one. After a long time, some people left with a gloomy face. In a sh, it took ten minutes, and Frederick did note out. After a while, news came from students who happened to go out to the toilet. [Freddie Rand left school, I saw it!! ¡¿ [they were taken away by a group of people, and they seemed to be in a hurry. You don''t have to wait. All the leaders were angry and said that he didn''t believe his words. when the news came back, the whole school was in an uproar. Not all of his fans were present here. At that time, some people were dissatisfied, and the rest of the fans were confused and didn''t know what happened. After ten minutes, why did the person leave? Clock from hope Ying also silly eyes, "how Why did you just leave? " Sitting in the position did not move Joe today but hook lips: "want to go? It''ste. " This sentence fell in the ears of hope Ying from the clock. She looked at it in a daze, but didn''t understand what Joe meant today. Qiao today of course will not exin, just looking at the noisy school auditorium, a faint chill shed in his eyes. Chapter 626 Since Frederick hase to China, how could she let him go easily. Of course, let him stay in China and wait for song Yanqing toe back. It''s known there might be something wrong with Freddie Rand, and it''s urgent to ask him back. Unfortunately, it''ste. nders was escorted all the way to the airport, but when he got the news, he was dumbfounded. Their private ne route has not been approved, there is a temporary message back that air traffic control, can not fly. At first, Frederick thought that someone was deliberately stopping them, but when he got through the newswork, he got the response that the normal air traffic control was only decided suddenly and did not specifically aim at it. Now all private aircraft routes flying to China are not allowed to fly over the imperial capital. When Lois got the news, she immediately bought a ticket to New York for fordnd. However, it is a problem that the tickets are full, and there is also the problem of continuous dys. The unexined dy is the inability to fly. Fordnd also felt that something was wrong. Lois was very anxious abroad. They had arranged several itineraries for fordnd, and all of them had various problems. However, once fodind changed to another flight, the other flights would soon return to normal. All the news is It''s just that there are idents. It''s not Huaxia that specifically targets fordnd. Freddie Rand felt like a ghost. He left from school, until the evening, did not directly leave Huaxia. What''s more, in the evening, special circumstances appeared directly in the TV news. Several routes to the United States had different degrees of special weather, unable to take off. All flights in the early morning were dyed, and the specific recovery time was to be determined. nders had no choice but to go back to the hotel with his agent and stay first. When Lois knew all this, she was almost crazy. In the evening, Freddie Rand and his mother had a video conversation. He was puzzled and said to his elegantdy, "it''s very strange that there are problems with all the flights. It seems that I can''t go back to New York today. You don''t have to worry. I''lle back in one or two days at most." "No, no, no..." Lois, however, was not so rxed. She had probably understood that someone was trying to stop Frederick froming back. But this is not a force that ordinary people can use. "Freddie Rand, you have toe back, no matter what way, you have toe back. I have arranged the ticket for you. I know you are very seasick, but now there is no way out..." Frederick frowned: "mother, you should at least tell me what the problem is? Why do I have to go back? I have a lot of bodyguards to protect me. Why are you worried about my ident? " That''s because it''s not normal people who are going to be bad for you! Lois couldn''t tell the story. She just looked at fordnd anxiously: "no..." If she had known this situation, she should have prevented the child froming to China, even if she would not step into thisnd boundary all her life. But now, it''s toote to regret. Watching the silent mother in the video, Frederick also fell silent. Because he didn''t understand what made his mother look so desperate. Chapter 627 In the same way, even if the ticket was arranged, he was trapped and unable to go back. There will always be all kinds of situations, even if it''s a non religious person like Freddie Rand who is beginning to wonder if he has really offended anyone. His mother''s words lingered in his ears. Compared with Freddie Rand''s nervousness, Joe had a good sleep. Just before going to bed, Zhong Li and pan Ying talked to her for a while and told her, "I heard that Ferdinand went to the airport, but several flights did not fly away, so he has not left Huaxia yet." Joe just raised his eyelids now: "really?" The tone is very light and doesn''t care at all. Clock from hope Ying tightly looking at her face, nodded: "yes." She seems to want to know what she wants to know, but she doesn''t know what she wants to know. Today, after Freddie Rand left, the students were disbanded from the auditorium. Everyone was angry at the fact that Freddie Rand left without saying goodbye. They thought that Freddie Rand was ying a big card and had no exnation. No news of his difort was heard. His fans are at a loss, but dare not argue with others. Clock from hope Ying heard Qiao today''s words, but feel that there is something in the dark. When she talks with Qiao today, she is just light, as if that sentence in the afternoon is just an illusion. Now, nders is not leaving. For a moment, Zhong Li pan Ying felt that maybe it was Joe who trapped Freddie Rand in Huaxia. But why did she do it? She was confused and worried about what Joe would do to Freddie Rand today. However, she has always been in the school, and she has never left her sight. Even if she is a master of array, how can she bind such a far away Ferdinand. How could she have the power to influence all flights? Unless ordered by the state. But it''s obviously impossible. Unable to get the answer, she was a little confused, so she tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep much. Joe is sleeping soundly. Muqichu was directly taken home by Qiao Fei because of the kidnapping. For Qiao Jin in the school, now Qiao Fei''s order is that she is not allowed to leave the school. Although giskey had already apologized and told the story. Qiao Fei didn''t know that even gipsky had this kind of dog blood. He felt puzzled and worried about Joe''s safety. He had to make a video call every day to confirm that Joe was in school. So Joe is at school now and he''s not going anywhere. After ss, she leisurely went to the library to read books, or to do other things. In short, she was active in the school. For several days, nders was trapped in a hotel, and she was at school. Zhong Li pan Ying finally determines that the matter of fornd has nothing to do with Joe today. Joe hasn''t been out of school today. How could he be so sleepy. Besides, she shouldn''t have a grudge against Freddie Rand. At this time, Freddie Rand''s parents finally realized that they could not control the situation. They had toe to Huaxia to find their son in person. Even if they couldn''t go back, they would have to see Frederick. At the same time, Qiao has received news that song Yanqing''s aunt from abroad has arranged that song Yanqing will return home and will arrive tonight. Joe is picking eyebrows now. Some things cane to an end. Chapter 628 Today is a weekend, she can go out of school and go home. Hope from the clock can only be separated from her. When she left school, she looked at the sky. Tonight''s moon, will be particrly bright. Before leaving school, Qiao received a call from Meng Chengyu. Meng Chengyu usually goes to school besides following Ling group, so she doesn''t disturb Qiao Jin very much afterst time. Obviously, there are some things to call Joe Jin this time. "Qiao Jin..." Meng Chengyu''s voice to Qiao Jin, a little cautious. After she awakened, no one was afraid, but she had some inexplicable awe for Qiao Jin. Qiao got on the bus of Mu''s house outside the school gate and said softly, "you say it." "Sister he Yao said that if I meet something I don''t understand, I cane to you." After all, Qiao Jin said at the beginning that he Yao naturally told Meng Chengyu that he contacted her about some of Meng Chengyu''s affairs, and asked her to find Qiao Jin if she had anything. Of course, she was also aware of the importance, and would note to Jorgen with trivial matters. Qiao now slightly drooped his eyes: "huh? Did you meet anything? " "Yes." Meng Chengyu''s voice was puzzled: "when I was browsing Weibo, I saw a news. In that news, there was a girl about my age. Strangely, when I saw her, my heart would beat very fast, that is It''s not that I have any special feelings for her, but my heart just beats. Do you know what I mean "Can your heart beat?" Qiao today slightly stares: "jump to what kind of degree." Meng Chengyu: "it''s like the speed after my strenuous exercise. My heart seems to jump out of my body. It''s hard to say." Joe thought for a moment: "you find a ce, meet me, I want to know who that girl is." If other aspects are not easy to say, but Meng Chengyu has a point in his heart. What was that spot? Even Joe didn''t know it now. He only knew that there were nine spots in the memory array. Now, Meng Chengyu can''t have such a reaction to a person alone. Her heart beats so fast. There must be something special about her. Meng Chengyu: "good." She made an appointment to meet with Joe today, who asked the driver to drive the car first. Then the driver went home. She''ll have to wait until she''s settled down before she can go home. When she saw Meng Chengyu, she was sitting uneasily in the milk tea shop. There was a cup of milk tea in front of her. When Qiao walked past, Meng Chengyu''s eyes brightened: "Qiao Jin." Joe nodded. "Can you show me who that girl is?" "It''s still on Weibo hot search, you can see it." Meng Chengyu sat down with her, took out her mobile phone, and searched a hot search that was in the heat of more than ten to show her. #The video onlysts for more than ten seconds, in which a girl in white is pulled by others. She cries heartrendingly while beating an elderly couple. However, from the perspective of behavior, it is more like she is struggling to resist, but the other two are very old. With such titles, it is easy to catch people''s attention ¡£ The girl couldn''t see her face clearly, but Qiao felt a strong fluctuation on Meng Chengyu. Her heart is beating violently. When she looked up at Meng Chengyu, Meng Chengyu covered his heart in some embarrassment: "like this." Chapter 629 As long as she saw the girl, her heart would beat very hard. It''s not her heart beating. It''s her timing. Joe looks at the girl in the video. The general title of the news is that the elderly parents came to ask for living expenses, but the daughter didn''t give them, and they started beating their parents. In a short period of more than ten seconds, hot search has been criticized by tens of thousands. Meng Chengyu said: "previously this news was still in the top three, but now it hase down. I don''t know why, but I think the girl is innocent." An inexplicable feeling. This is the news of Mingnan city. Mingnan city is a southern city close to the border, far away from the imperial capital. But flying is also a matter of hours. This video was sent out the day before yesterday. Qiao looked at two eyes today, eyes slightly coagtion: "tomorrow we go to Mingnan." Meng Chengyu hardly hesitated: "yes." She also wants to know why she only has a special feeling for this girl. But as long as the news is turned off and the girl can''t be seen, she will be calm again. Qiao returned his mobile phone to Meng Chengyu and said, "you can check the information about this girl through online channels." Meng Chengyu responded: "is she also a psychic teacher?" "It may be, but she hasn''t awakened yet. At least I don''t see it in the video. However, you can''t directly tell the group that it may be an awakened psychic." She could see whether there was an awakened psychic, and it was another trouble for the spiritual group to know. She didn''t want to be asked all day. Meng Chengyu nodded and said, "OK, I understand." After meeting Meng Chengyu, Qiao Jin took a taxi and went to the most luxurious hotel in the capital city. *** by this time, Frederick''s parents had arrived in the capital. They met Frederick in the hotel. Lois, they came to China secretly, so the news was not made public. When Lois saw her son who was still in the hotel, her tears almost didn''te out. She went to hold fordnd and said, "God, you''re OK. Thank God!" In fact, Freddie Rand has been very free in the hotel these days. Apart from being unable to leave, he doesn''t feel anything wrong. At the moment, facing the excitement of his parents, he is still a little puzzled. Seeing his mother''s excited face, he still couldn''t say anything. He just hugged Lois and patted her on the backfortingly: "I''m ok, mother. It''s you who are too worried." Lois was so excited that tears came out of the corners of her eyes: "if you''re OK, if you''re OK." From the beginning to the end, Freddie Rand''s father stood on one side with a somber face. Through the transparent ss window, you can see the tall buildings outside the hotel. Shi Canyun remembers that he has not been back to China for a long time. Here, there are the past that he can''t look back on, and the past that he dare not face. He used to be a famous superstar in China at the end ofst century. Even now, he still has a lot of information about him. He has been in business for so many years. He can paralyze himself and force himself to forget the past. Now, still have toe back, because of his only son. Ferdinand is his only son, so he can''t let anything happen to him, even if At any cost! "Father." Next to the voice of Freddie Rand, when can cloud slowly turned around. Chapter 630 To be fair, he is very handsome. Even if he is middle-aged, he is still very good. As a star, he has self-discipline, so for so many years, he does not allow himself to degenerate. He keeps fit, maintains, and keeps fit. Over 50 years old, he looks like a mature and handsome man at the age of 30. He is tall and elegant. So many years deliberately hide themselves, so that the original edge, gradually convergence up. Because of this, Freddie Rand not only perfectly inherited the advantages of Lois, but also integrated his advantages to be a perfect face. But is he really like this? He looked at his son''s handsome face. For a moment, he saw the shadow of the child. This It''s terrible. "Father?" When Ferdinand saw it, Canyun was in a trance and called again. When Canyunes back to his senses, "it''s OK." He spoke Chinese, which was subconscious. He has not spoken Chinese for many years. At home, he always speaks English and never speaks Chinese. Now he blurted out, and Lois saw him. Lois doesn''t speak Chinese, but Freddie Rand does. Even if the family did not let him deliberately to learn, but he is smart, as long as he wants to learn, can learn quickly. Besides, this is Shi Canyun''s mother tongue. "Father, you look a little absent-minded." Fudnd changed to Chinese to talk with Shi Canyun. "You can''t speak Chinese in front of me. You know that I can''t understand it!" she said After saying this, she looked at Shi Canyun anxiously: "guy, what should we do about our children''s affairs? We can''t take him away now." Guy is Shi Canyun''s English name. When Canyun hears the speech, he sinks his face: "he is being watched, isn''t Bernie saying it?" Lois worried: "even Bernie can''t help It''s not as fast as he found it. Isn''t he going abroad now? If they know that Ferdinand hase to China, if they know something, they should stay in China. " What did Ferdinand catch? His blue eyes were full of doubts: "mother, what are you talking about?" Lois reacted and quickly restrained herself: "no, we''re just talking about it." She looks at shicanyun in a flustered way. When Canyun shakes his head, "take him first, we can''t stay here for a long time." Then he went forward and took Ferdinand''s arm and Lois''s hand, ready to take them out of here. Just as he was about to leave, he heard azy greeting: "where are you going? Since we are here, it seems that we are not well treated in China if we don''t sit down a lot The voice is clear and ethereal, giving people a feeling like clouds and fog, and also makes people feel numb instantly. When can cloud subconsciously turned. Then I saw a girl with long hair and waist standing in front of the door of the hotel. She was wearing a knee length light green one-piece skirt. The fresh and simple style made her skin as white as snow. With her long seaweed hair, she was like a girl in a cartoon with soft light. Exquisite and beautiful. When Canyun sees each other, his pupils shrink violently. Hotel is to use the door card toe up, there are bodyguards outside the door, so easy toe in, obviously not the general way. Chapter 631 "Who are you?" Lois first asked, when can cloud subconsciously will his wife and son behind. Qiao saw his action now, the lip corner picks out a smile: "pour is affectionate have righteousness." The moment Ferdinand saw Joe today, he signed. The girl''s simple and fresh appearance, he was originally a hybrid, but in the bone inherited the gene of Shi Canyun, with Chinese aesthetic, instantly got to the beauty of Qiao Jin. Even in ces where Chinese Americans and Europeans are everywhere, she is very special. It''s easy to notice at a nce. If it wasn''t for her surprise that made her parents nervous, maybe Ferdinand wouldn''t mind leaving the girl''s phone number on other asions. Of course, that''s what he thinks. The present situation clearly does not allow him to have this kind of absurd idea. Because - how did she get in? It''s impossible to enter this room. He''s been living for a few days! Compared to the nervousness of his parents, Freddie Rand, who was out of the way, only frowned slightly, showing a kind of doubt. "Who are you?" When Canyun frowns tightly, he wants to say what he realizes more often and closes his mouth. Joe chuckled, "guess who I am?" Freddie Rand whispered, "father?" Shi Canyun: "don''t talk first." His hand was quietly touching back, and Freddie Rand noticed that there was a gun pinned to his father''s waist. Guns can''t be brought into China. It''s illegal! His pupils shrank, and then Canyun looked at Qiao Jin and sank his face: "no matter who you are --" as soon as he said this, he suddenly pulled out his gun and fired at Qiao Jin. However, for a long time, there was no action. Instead, Lois and Freddie Rand were taken aback. Shi Canyun''s face is stiff. He holds the gun handle, but he finds that he can''t press it down in any case. It''s like something''s controlling his whole body. He can''t move. For the first time, he felt a kind of panic, a kind of iparable panic. He was stiff, and Lois, somewhat rmed, seized his wrist: "guy?" Shi Canyun wants to open his mouth to speak, but he finds that he can''t even speak now. "It''s against thew to hold a gun, you know? We, Huaxia, are not allowed to use such dangerous things. " As soon as she finished speaking, the gun in Canyun''s hand fell to the ground. Lois''s pupil shrank, almost subconsciously trying to pick it up, but she couldn''t move. Ferdinand realized that something was wrong. He pursed his lips. On the one hand, he was confused with his parents and on the other hand, he was nervous about the unknown of Joe. Frederick was raised so well from childhood that he had a smooth life. He did not experience anything strange, so he didn''t know anything. He is like soaking in a honey pot, he is carefree all his life, and he has no worries at all. Joe came over slowly: "do you think your son should not die, so other people''s children should die? For so many years, you have taken the fate of others and enjoyed their good fortune. You have had a good life. " Verdnd is not only a simple change of fate, but also the luck of song Yanqing. For so many years, Canyun has made a fortune by relying on this. He has hardly met any defeat. Now he is a famous rich man in Europe and America. Qiao said this morning that his life style was returned to song Yanqing. The Song family was in the imperial capital and no one could stop it. Chapter 632 When Canyun''s lips are shaking. The scenery in front of others, at this moment in front of Joe today, is just a few unimportant human beings. Lois could not understand them, but she instinctively felt dangerous. Her eyes were full of water, and she was obviously going to shed tears. Ferdinand was a little stiff at the moment: "lethal grid, what does that mean?" When Canyun''s face became more stiff. In his life, he was afraid of being known by his son. He may not understand, but he always does. He thought that this matter would be hidden in the past all his life, but now, it is still naked. As early as he received the news that the Song family''s child was not dead, he knew something was wrong. But Bernie couldn''t hold on. They couldn''t do more, but it was a disaster. He should have started earlier. If he had killed him earlier, if he had not lived to 25, there would not have been so many things. Ferdinand will be the best child of his life! Thinking of this, there was a trace of remorse in his eyes. He was angry that he didn''t start early. Shi Canyun did not exin. Qiao looked at Ferdinand without hesitation, and said directly, "your father didn''t tell you that your luck, IQ and all the advantages you possessed were taken from another person?" Her fingers crossed Shi Canyun and saw some memories. "You were very weak when you were born. Lois was injured when she gave birth to you. You should have died early. Your parents were reluctant to let you die, so they took away the fate of others. You are lucky to meet such a stupid master array doing such things for you." Her lips show a trace of smile, look at Shi can cloud: "you rely on a woman in thest life, the rest of your life depends on your son, how much you get, always want to pay back, you have lived for 50 years, this truth do not understand?" When can cloud eyes scarlet: "you..." What he hates most is being mentioned! Compared with shicanyun''s gaffe, Ferdinand was even more difficult to ept. He seemed to hear the Arabian Nights and was angry with a smile: "what are you talking about? How can there be such a fantastic thing, you said all my, are others, you know what you are talking about? It''s the 21st century! " Joe only raised his eyes and nced at him: "I need you to say?" She stepped back two steps and looked at Shi Canyun. "I don''t get involved in this matter. Where do you think it''s going to end from where it starts?" She said this, and outside came the doorbell. No one''s going to open the door. But since the door opened. There is no sound of swiping card, that is, the door opens automatically. A man like a clear wind and bright moon is wearing a ck windbreaker, with some dust and dust, but his eyebrows and eyes are decorated with enchanting tenderness. When he came in, he saw the situation in the house, nced at Joaquin again, and then gave a gentle smile: "are you afraid that they will run away? Don''t worry. You can''t run away. " Joe just nodded and stood aside. "I have nothing to do." When Canyun sees song Yanqing appear, his pupils shrink. Song Yanqing stepped into the house. He was so gentle, but he was oppressed and suffocated. He only nced at shicanyun, and a gentle smile on the corner of his lips made him feel the most desperate nightmare. It was about to start. Chapter 633 Song Yanqing walked up to them in front of Ferdinand. Ferdinand and Lois are shocked to see song Yanqinging in. Lois seemed vaguely able to recognize him, and her pupils shrank at the first sight. Ferdinand, on the other hand, is a little confused. He seems to feel a familiar smell from this man It''s familiarity. I''ve never seen this man before. However, he can see that this is a very good man, he seems to have a lot to do with the girl in the room. Song Yanqing just nced up and down at Ferdinand, just as he nced at a person who was not very important. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips: "some meaning." I don''t know what he is pointing to. Shi Canyun''s eyes turned red: "you You are masters of array! " He has realized what song Yanqing is going to do. However, he couldn''t move at this time, and even said something reluctantly. No one answers him. Song Yanqing doesn''t put his eyes on Shi Canyun. His pupils are locked in Ferdinand''s body. That pair of dark eyes is so mysterious and deep, as if in the deepest ce is a storm like vortex, something is turning. Ferdinand wanted to say something, but he found himself a little distracted. Reason told him that the situation was not right, but he just couldn''t control it. Many things shed in his mind disorderly, just like he was out of control. He had passed through all the things from small torge, and there were some very chaotic voices in his mind. There was a faint temptation in the voice, which he could not control but did not understand. Also feel something, as if from their own body gradually separated. In the room thousands of miles away, Bernie felt a strong pressure that made him unable to breathe. He had been seriously injured and could not resist any more. He was forced to vomit a mouthful of blood again. He knew that he couldn''t hold on. He couldn''t help it. His dry fingers scratched hard on the ground, but there was not a trace left. He has no strength. On the old, rotten cheek, the only remaining well preserved skin, a tear came out: "Lois I''m sorry... " Simrly, in Lois, the perfect face suddenly shed two lines of tears, Ferdinand began to frown, he felt the bad movement, his breath began to rush, his fingers subconsciously covered his heart. On the contrary, the song Yanqing standing in front of him does not seem to have changed greatly, but it seems that something has changed imperceptibly. His body once that kind of sick breath is gradually dissipated, those who have not yet time to dissipate the ck gas, a continuous flow to Joe''s fingertips. He became more and more calm, gentle and cool, and his temperament became more and more mysterious and ethereal, just like the noble childeing out of the picture, with moving brilliance. He became more and more quiet and mysterious. But the smile on the corner of his lips was still so gentle, corresponding to which was Ferdinand''s sudden loss of blood. Almostpletely uncontroble, he felt that he had difficulty breathing and fell to the ground. "Ferdinand!" Lois screamed, but couldn''t help him. Chapter 634 There is no earth shaking action to change the life grid, it is just an instant thing. Now his strength is so strong that the array mage behind his life grid ispletely out of control. Ferdinand, who fell to the ground, was breathing very hard, as if something was pinching his neck. For a moment, he felt that his body had be extremely weak and could not say a word. The face was as beautiful as it was, but it was as if it had suddenly lost its lusterpared with his previous high spirits. Always let people look at some dim, it seems not so dazzling. Song Yanqing just looked at him quietly with low eyes. Even if he changed back, he didn''t show any excitement. Shi Canyun couldn''t see the change in them, but when he saw his son fall to the ground in an instant, he finally couldn''t help it. His tears came out at once. Looking at Song Yanqing''s eyes, he was totally resentful. It is said that men do not shed tears when they are sad. When Canyun was heartbroken, he never thought why. Song Yanqing stepped back and nced at Ferdinand in a graceful tone: "don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. He''s just weak. I used to do this from time to time." But at that time, he was still tough, and with the protection of the Song family, he would not be as miserable as Ferdinand. Ferdinand''s fate doomed him to spend his whole life in a weak way. Originally, with his family background, if his parents tried every possible means to save his life, now he is in such a mess Song Yanqing gazed slightly, but didn''t do anything else. Everything is due to the master array, and all the cause and effect are borne by the master. There is no breath in the two people. Because they are ordinary people. Song Yanqing sighed silently, as if some regret. He turned his head and was about to say something to Joe Jin, but suddenly his eyes were frozen. He thought, "what''s the matter?" Joe didn''t speak today. Just at this moment, the chandelier on the top of the room suddenly shakes, and Joaquin is just in that position. Song Yanqing eyes a shock, just want to call Qiao today careful, saw Qiao today directly moved. "Pa" a sound, the huge chandelier fell down, light that volume, if hit a person''s body, not dead will take out half of life. Qiao Jin: She''s got a bite now. And now there are people in the room, and she thinks at least she will wait for her to go out. Inspiration and discernibility began to decline. Joe suddenly pushed the door and said, "I have something to go." Song Yanqing can do the rest. Song Yanqing doesn''t know what happened to her. She just looks at Qiao''s flying figure, and her eyes are frozen. She won''t be so flustered. Obviously something''s going on. And at that moment, he felt a chill. What''s on Joe today. He frowned slightly and did not rush to follow. I just turn my head and take a look at Canyun. As soon as Joe leaves, Canyun and Lois lift the restrictions, and the two copse and embrace Ferdinand on the ground. Ferdinand was pale and had difficulty breathing, but there was nothing serious. But from then on, he was just like song Yanqing in the past. He could not carry his hands or shoulders, but he could only be carefully protected. Such a life, 25 years song Yanqing can get used to, in fact, it is not a big deal. Chapter 635 Joe took the stairs as soon as he came out of the hotel. Large scale transmission is not avable now. Her feedback will only be directed at her, so it will not hurt others, so she squeezed in when the elevator was upied. If she took the elevator by herself, she would be looking for death. The elevator ident probability is 100%. However, if she stayed with others for a long time, she would not be worried about so much, and would directly pull her into the closed space, which is undoubtedly the most dangerous situation. Here is a high floor, into the elevator is a cleaning staff, she was a little surprised to see Joe today, it seems that did not notice that Joe is living here. Fortunately, of course, she went straight to the bottom. Almost to the fifth floor, someone came in midway, and there was a boy wearing all kinds of luxury limited edition saw Qiao Jin, and his eyes were bright at that time. Joe looked down at the time on his cell phone. The time of phagocytosis is usually 10 minutes. Ten minutes seems short, but it is also very long for a world full of murders. The boy took a hesitant look at Qiao Jin in the elevator. When he saw that the elevator was going to the end, he still couldn''t help saying, "Miss, can you know your wechat?" It''s normal to be osted outside. Joe just nced at him and didn''t speak. Staring at by her cold eyes, the boy''s heart beat faster. He has also seen the market, but he has never seen such a fairy girl. Just then, the elevator door opened. Joe''s eyes were stagnant for a moment. Outside stood an acquaintance. The tall figure, slightly evil and gloomy eyes, was gisky. Jishikai obviously didn''t expect to meet Joe Jin. His eyes narrowed for a moment. Joe just nced at him quickly and came out of the elevator. Giskey stood behind and finally called out, "Joaquin?" In ordinary times, Joe would have politely dealt with it. Now she doesn''t have the time. Jishikai''s eyes sank when he saw that Joe didn''t even respond directly. The boy in the elevator was not good-looking, but when he saw jishikai, he looked a little frightened: "little?" ¡¡ When Joe got outside the hotel today, the security guards looked at him more. Why don''t you remember such a beautiful girl entering the hotel? The security guard rubbed his eyes and wondered if he was dazzled. However, as soon as Joe stepped out of the door, something fell down from the hotel upstairs. The passers-by began to scream. Joe rolled forward on the spot. With a "pa" sound, a bucket almost fell against her body. It''s just that close to hitting her head. If you fall from such a high ce, you will die if you hit it. She just got up and looked at it. She didn''t look on her face and left quickly. The rest of the hotel sky, two reasonable operations of the maintenance personnel were terrified. They have strict security measures for this reason, and there is no possibility of any omission. However, the bucket that was put well just now just fell from the middle. It''s on the ss! Damn it?! The maintenance staff were pale and scared to see that they almost hit a person. The hotel immediately let them down and began to inquire about what was going on. Chapter 636 Upstairs in the hotel, song Yanqing stands in Ferdinand''s room. Through the ss window, he sees Qiao Jin''s trend. Different from the light before, even at night, he saw a mass of ck gas following behind him, as if he were catching up with him. The ck air was slightly different from his imagination, with a full ferocity vor, and He couldn''t get close. Song Yanqing''s eyes began to sink. Obviously, there was something else Joe didn''t tell him today. He had always been more at ease with Joe, but this time, he was a little nervous. *** when Joe fled to the street today, he was faced with a situation of killing. Cause and effect changed the line temporarily. She was blocked by something. She was full of murderous spirit in all directions. Now, under hesitation, Qiao finally threw away the magic spirit in her hand. The antiphagy began to fade in an instant, and the spirit species in her hands was enough to resist the reverse. Joe''s eyes were still, and the price of resurrection was too high. The result of going against the sky is to bear the corresponding punishment. If you can''t avoid it, you will die. She drooped her eyes. If she could choose, who would choose to die? She had that ability, so she chose resurrection. She has to bear the price she has to bear, and she can use others to block these things like those people. But then, what''s the difference between her and those people. Standing on the street, her eyes seemed to remove the clouds and mist, and five senses returned. The magic spirit in her hand was still the one with soft words. Tut, it seems that we must find a new spirit. "Joaquin." She turned her head and saw song Yanqing standing in front of her. He is a ck windbreaker, slender figure, elegant and abstinent. That mysterious breath is more and more obvious, just standing here, it attracted countless eyes. People passing by couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and start taking pictures of him. Joe said "um" today. Song Yanqing asked, "it''s over, isn''t it?" Joe gave him a look today. He is still aware of something, after all, he saw the reverse bite. He has restored his fate, which has nothing to do with his ability, but now he should see something about cause and effect. Joe nodded today. When she stood there, it seemed that she was rarely confused, as if she was thinking about something. Song Yanqing walked over and pulled up Qiao Jin''s wrist in the eyes of the people around her who were astonished and sighed and envied. Without holding hands directly, she may feel abrupt. "I''ll take you back first." Joe didn''t go far today, so he found her easily. "Where''s Ferdinand?" Joe asked Song Yanqing''s tone is very light: "they will go back to the United States, and that array mage has blocked all the cause and effect for them, which has no direct rtionship with them. But it''s good to go back. Maybe you''ll catch the big fish in the back Obviously, he also knows that behind this matter is not just a battle mage. After all, he knows that Joanna knows about Ferdinand, which means that it has something to do with the Hurley family. Joe nodded and chose to follow him. Song Yanqing informs Abei to meet him. He takes Qiao to a quiet ce to wait for him. Song Yanqing looked at her with low eyes. Seeing that she was looking down at the ground, she did not know what she was thinking, so she asked, "is that phagocytosis?" Why is there a bacsh in Joe''s body? Chapter 637 Qiao Jin said that only the master with evil thoughts does something he shouldn''t do, and bears the cause and effect, there will be backfire. So in Song Yanqing''s eyes, she is not a person who can''t do those things. But now she has a bite back, which makes song Yanqing begin to doubt whether the Phoenix family''s death is too heavy, so a part of it has gone back to Qiao Jin''s body. It was Qiao Jin who offended Feng family. But I don''t think so. Joe had only pursed his thin lips and had no mouth for the time being. In this respect, song Yanqing is very patient. He doesn''t say anything, waiting quietly for Qiao Jin''s answer. He knew Joe would tell him today. Sure enough, after a while, Joe said: "I was actually damned, but resurrection, is to pay the price." She didmit suicide, but she was saved. It''s just alive. It''s just aplete her. "You..." Song Yanqing''s eyes are locked on her, and there is ayer of fog in her pupils: "because of this?" Song Yanqing can only think about suicide. He felt that Joe was not a simple awakening, but he did not think that she was the reaction of resurrection. He turned his head, looked to one side, and suddenly said, "do you know I always have a guess?" Joe looked at him now: "what guess?" "You always say that in this world, array mage can do many things, including me. People are bound to live, grow old and die. But if someone has to live forever even at the cost of it? " With his words, song Yanqing slowly moved her eyes to her again: "do you think I said right?" Qiao is picking eyebrows today. Sure enough, song Yanqing has been guessing. If the array mage and the psychic master reach a point, who doesn''t want to live forever? But immortality is not so easy, otherwise there will be no cause and effect in this world. He was also wondering whether it would be resurrected in another way. It''s just that the chance of resurrection isplex and will pay a price. Thinking of Qiao Jin''s style and some of her styles, this idea rises in Song Yanqing''s mind and never goes down. Now that Joe is being eaten back, the idea in his mind has been confirmed. "Do you think I''m not Qiao Jin?" he said Song Yanqing asked her, "who are you?" In his eyes, he was Joaquin. No other ideas. "I said so long ago that I am Joaquin," he said Even if it was Joaquin before, it was also her. She grew up in this world by her soul, but now, she is resurrected. Her memory is dominated by those ten thousand years ago, and she is naturally like her former style. In fact, the obvious difference is that some people dare not think about it, while others ¡°¡¡ Young master... " Another voice, see song Yanqing and Qiao today together, eyes with clear. When I got off the ne, I didn''t see anyone. I came to see Miss Qiao. Song Yanqing only said: "get on the bus first. I''ll take you back. I''ll talk on the phone in the evening." Obviously, he would not discuss these things with her in front of ordinary people. As long as he asked, Joe would not tell him. This is what he feels. Joe has a lot of mysteries in him today. He has just be a psychic. In fact, he is not worried at all. He just wants to know more about her. Chapter 638 Qiao is not surprised that song Yanqing can guess these things. Even in Mu''s family, Mu Xiangshan and Mu Qichu are aware of something. He knows more. It''s strange that he can''t find out. Just two people did not say a word after getting on the bus, Joe has been looking at the busy city outside the window. Ali thinks the atmosphere of these two people is strange today. A fight? No way! He really can''t imagine young master and miss Qiao quarreling, these two people feel that the sky is falling down, can not change the color of the super existence! Only after Qiao was sent to Mu''s house, song Yanqing showed his usual gentle smile to Qiao today: "have a rest early." Joe nodded today. "I''ll call youter." Obviously, she is going to tell song Yanqing something. Song Yanqing nodded. When Qiao went in today, ah looked at Song Yanqing and said, "young master, you look much better." With the side for a long time, familiar people can see some differences. In the past, song Yanqing was very much like a weak noble childe, elegant and noble. Today, he has no change in his temperament, but can not see the original feeling of depression, but more mysterious. Also let the young master have a kind of alienation, which is not easy to contact with others. "Is it?" Song Yanqing''s smile is still as gentle as before, which makes Abe feel that his idea is an illusion. Young master or that young master, nothing changed. "Ah, you may be better than before," he said with a smile Recently, I haven''t seen the young master running to the hospital. This is indeed a sign of good health. Song Yanqing smiles and doesn''t speak. *** Joe is back home now. Qiao Fei is applying a mask in the living room. , a woman with a white face, saw Joeing home now. Because he was afraid of opening his mouth with a mask, there was something vague: "now I''m home. Have you eaten?" If you want to be hungry, I''ll let the kitchen cook for you. " Joe looked at her now: "not hungry, Qichu rest at home?" Muqichu has been at home for several days because of kidnapping. Of course, he must be studying at home. Qiao Fei nodded. When the remote control came out, he said again: "by the way, today Qi Lian called back, and he asked you." Joe was a little curious: "ask me what to do?" Geoffrey: "well I ask if you''re looking better What muqilian actually asked was, "what about Qiao today? Has she be ugly? Tell her that if she''s ugly, I won''t recognize her when Ie back. ". At that time, Qiao Fei was the one who answered the phone. This kind of heartless words were naturally epted by Qiao Fei. Joaquin: I don''t believe it Qiaofei: "it''s Look at muqilian''s virtue. People don''t believe in saying a good word for him now. Seeing that Qiao Jin finished speaking, he would go upstairs. Qiao Fei said again: "Xiao Jin, tomorrow giskey wille to our house with your granddad Ji. You don''t go out on the weekend. You can talk with us at home." Joe frowned slightly now: "how can he apany him?" "Because of the Qichu thing, Skye came to the door to apologize in person. Oh, he has a good character. It doesn''t look like it''s spread by outsiders..." Qiaofei has heard some information about giskey. It is just that he has a bad temper. He talked with each otherst time. Compared with the meeting when Joe went to the hospital for paternity test this time, jiskey seemed much more normal this time. Chapter 639 "You may not be able to do that, Feifei." Qiao today sighed: "I have something to go to Minnan city tomorrow, I have already reserved the air ticket." "Are you out of town again?" Qiao Fei turned to look at her with a serious expression: "why do you always go to other ces, and you are with young master song?" In Qiao Fei''s eyes, Qiao will run around and only follow song Yanqing. "Of course not," said Joe today. "Do I have nothing else to do?" "How can you tell me what you''re going to do Qiao Fei cross waist, ready to take out his mother''s posture: "I am too used to you, you see you are not at home on the run." Joe today pursed his lips: "my friend and I made an appointment to go to Mingnan city to y for two days." Qiaofei: "it''s She is not a liar. In addition to seeing the girl''s situation this time, she also observed the local conditions and customs by the way. After all, Joe came to the world today, and every city is new to her. There is nothing wrong with traveling. Geoffrey choked. You said it''s OK to say anything else. But traveling with friends proves that Joe has started to have a social circle. If you push it, it''s not appropriate. "Can''t we goter?" she said with a smile Joe looked at her strangely: "the holiday is only two days. If I don''t go on holiday, do you want me to ask for leave?" Qiaofei: "it''s Good students, of course, don''t ask for leave. Qiao Fei also quite helpless: "OK." She should have spoken to Joe in advance. Joe nodded and went to the room. For gipsky, Joe is not saying that he can''t see now. It''s really unfortunate. And gisky is not as simple as it seems. He has a strange temper, and he is also merciless to Shang. You can see that his personality is quite indifferent. There are also psychic masters around him The first time I met giskey, there was a psychic around him, but he was not a psychic. Joe dropped her eyes and didn''t see anything against her from gisky. She didn''t care about other people''s affairs. Back in the room, she had promised song Yanqing to tell him something. He made a phone call. Song Yanqing quickly picked it up. He was quiet over there: "hello?" There is always a kind of quiet voice to make people calm. Joe organized his own words: "those who are doomed to die will have to pay a price to revive." She was ambushed and should have died. She was just unwilling, so she chose to use the array to prepare for resurrection before she died. This is what array mage can do. God has enough love for her, after her resurrection, in addition to the face of monthly repercussions, there will be no other impact. This is the difference between her and others. Some people live, may be with countless lives in his feet, so the price will be higher and higher. Once an ident happens, it will be so desperate that even a trace will not be left, and the descendants will suffer. Song Yanqing heard Qiao Jin''s words and her eyes were slightly coagted. He pondered for a moment and said, "did someone hurt you?" Joaquin: almost so "So you want revenge?" Joe today hooked his lips: "I will not live in hatred, but he is a man who must die." In the world of master array, either you die or I die. Chapter 640 "Is he still alive?" Song Yanqing inquired Joaquin: "live, hide." He won''t show up easily until everything is clear. Song Yanqing: "I will help you find him." His voice was soothing and promising. Joe justughed. "Thank you." After saying this, she said, "I''m going to deal with something tomorrow in Minnan City, and I''ll be back on Sunday." Song Yanqing said directly, "did you find another spiritual teacher?" "Almost," said Joe today Song Yanqing: "good, pay attention to safety, contact me whenever you have something." Of course Joe agreed today. Good. Hang up the phone, she is ready to start to rest, and received a message from He Yao. He Yao: [Wan Yanwei was sentenced to death, and the result came down] because the evidence was solid and the Song family was involved, the result was very fast. Wanyanwei''s death penalty is confirmed. Joe was not surprised to see the result today. She just raised her eyebrows slightly. He Yao: [do you know why wanyanwei killed the couple? Just because she likes the man, and the man doesn''t like her, and it''s the night before the wedding, wanyanwei tries to seduce him, and the man doesn''t bite. She started to kill the heart, looking for a chance to go to each other''s home, killed the couple. ¡¿ He Yao: [the child is only a few months, both parents are about to copse, she is simply terrible. ¡¿ sometimes, even if it is not a psychic master, ordinary people will have strong evil thoughts. After all, it''s all human in nature. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [the child is at the grandparents'' ce now? ¡¿ He Yao: [yes, the Wanyan familypensated them with a sum of money, which is enough for their children to live a lifetime, even if they lost their parents, they couldn''t make up for it all their life] He Yao: [I wanted to put me on you before. ¡¿ it was really after some things happened that he Yao knew that the lingzu group was not as bright as she imagined. There are a lot of ugly things inside, like the Phoenix family, just like the Wanyan family. Of course, there are good people in this, but the influence of the big environment is too small. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [mmm. ¡¿ if the woman didn''t do fortune telling herself at that time, she would not have interfered in this matter. Maybe it would have be one of the thousands of events. Even if Wanyan family had covered it with power, no one would have known. He Yao: [you have a rest early. Recently, there are not many demonized spirit minders in the imperial capital. If we have such a big incident, it will not cause confusion. Otherwise, there will be demonized spirit minders to deal with, and they will be tired and paralyzed] now the Phoenix family is finished, and there are many problems left in the spirit group. He Yao has been dealing with these things recently. In addition, she has just been promoted and has been exposed to more things. Naturally, she understands some things better. When Joe saw the news, he only said "good night". There are tens of millions of things in this world, and not everything will be met by her. What she can do is to experience theplexity of the world, resist the bacsh, find her own enemy and solve him. After dealing with the affairs of fortune tellers, not everything is a matter of suspense or psychic master. Most of them are trivial matters. For example, those who calcte marriage and eight characters are still very wonderful. Joe also met a woman who asked them whether they were worthy of it or not. As a conscientious fortune teller, Qiao Jin answers questions. So far, it''s full of reviews. Chapter 641 The next morning, Joe got up and set off for the airport. She is going to Mingnan with Meng Chengyu. Find the girl in the news that makes Meng Chengyu feel special. This incident is overheated, and some information is easier to check. After Meng Chengyu and Qiao got on the ne today, they showed her their information: "I checked the information under the news yesterday, read somements, and synthesized some information. This girl should be Yang Qiulu. The people on the news were her parents. At that time, they went to her to ask for money. I don''t know why. Anyway, Yang Qiulu didn''t give it to her. She had a dispute with her parents. The news we see now is about Yang Qiulu beating her parents. There is no other rification. " She flipped through her mobile phone and continued: "but I see the news in thements that it is Yang Qiulu''s parents who value boys over girls and ignore her since childhood. She came out to work for self-study very early. Her parents have refused to let her go and let her take money to raise her brother. She is 25 years old. Now she lives in a small house. This time, her brother wants to marry a daughter-inw. Her parents ask her to give her 200000 yuan Come on, she couldn''t take it out. She was beaten again. She was photographed when she resisted. " From the perspective of life information, although Yang Qiulu does not have the shadow of his stepfather, the squeeze from his biological parents still gives Meng Chengyu a cold breath. If thements are true, it is quite sad to be born in such a family. What''s more, Meng Chengyu had a hunch that what they learned might be just a little information, for fear that the real information would be more worrying. Joe looked at the news today. His eyes didn''t fluctuate. He just said, "the news is two days ago. We need thetest information." I''m afraid that people have awakened and done something they shouldn''t do. She sent Yang Qiulu''s message to He Yao. He Yao has a special informationwork in Ling group. It''s very fast to check the information of an ordinary person. He Yao: [?? Check this? ¡¿ He Yao: [you wait more than ten minutes. ¡¿ it''s xiaojinjinyo: [it''s OK. I''m on the ne now. I''ll arrive in Daming South City in two hours. I''ll get the message when I get off the ne. Thank you first. ¡¿ He Yao: [it''s very kind of you. It''s just a small matter to check information. the ne is about to take off. Qiao shut down the ne, closed his eyes, and said faintly, "take a rest, wait until you see the new news before you make a decision." Meng Chengyu nodded and covered his heart at the same time. She saw that Yang Qiulu always danced very hard. How to say that, she had a very ufortable feeling. It''s like feeling the same. Just watching the news, she can judge that Yang Qiulu is no less than her. With such a pair of parents, sometimes it''s better to die. After more than two hours and nearly three hours of flight, the ne finally arrived in Mingnan city. When she was about tond, Qiao woke up on time. Meng Chengyu had been watching TV. She couldn''t sleep, so she did something else to kill the time. But when Joe woke up today, she took a look. The girl didn''t look sleepy, and her eyes were clear as soon as she woke up. It was as if she had just closed her eyes and slept for a while. Her skin is also wless, like a good ze, suffused with warm white soft. It''s beautiful. Qiao Jin''s temperament is really rare. She thinks that Qiao Jin is very mysterious. She always feels that shees from a very remote ce. She didn''t know why she felt that way. The moment the nended, Joe opened the ne today and saw the news of He Yao. Chapter 642 He Yao: [yes, Yang Qiulu, from Lingchun City, is the city next to Mingnan city. From a rtively closed small mountain vige. ¡¿ He Yao: [she is also a poor child. She has not had a good life since she was a child. Her parents prefer boys to girls. Up to now, she has a sister who has been married, and a younger sister has been sold. She has a brother. Her parents scolded her when she was a child. She had finishedpulsory education. Her parents asked her to drop out of school to earn money for her brother''s house. She couldn''t bear to run away and went to Mingnan city. ¡¿ He Yao: [but she was quickly found by her parents and asked her for money from time to time. If she didn''t take it, she would go to her work ce to make trouble. When she was 18 years old, she was almost sold to an old bachelor. The boss of the working ce called the police and was rescued by the police. Otherwise, all the people would be taken away by her parents. After that, her parents did not stop. When they asked for money again, someone deliberately took a video and uploaded it to the microblog. Many people scolded her. Few people know the truth about her beating her parents as being unfilial. ¡¿ Qiao also showed Meng Chengyu the information. After reading, Meng Chengyu was puzzled: "if she can run, why not run further?" Why is it that the South City has not been entangled for so many years? Jo Jin: "everyone has his own choice and hardship. We will know how things are. However, I just want to know why you have a special reaction to her." Whether or not she has a little bit on her body is what Joe is concerned about. Meng Chengyu also nodded, and she also wanted to know. Now she doesn''t know that she has a little bit in her body. She just wants to know why she has such a special reaction to Yang Qiulu. Yang Qiulu is now in the southern city of Ming Dynasty. It is not difficult to find people. The information given by He Yao has her address, but I don''t know whether she still lives there. The airport has a direct subway to the city center. Two people sit in the subway, which is another cause for concern. After all, Joe''s appearance is really eye-catching, and he is the focus of the crowd wherever he goes. When someone secretly took out his mobile phone to shoot Qiao Jin, Meng Chengyu poked Qiao Jin''s arm: "someone is secretly photographing you." She didn''t think it was very good to shoot secretly, mainly because Joe didn''t agree. Now Joe closed his eyes, his voice was very quiet: "it doesn''t matter, they can''t send it out." Information about her can''t be sent out unless she allows it. This is the reason why she has been photographed secretly every time she goes out, but she has never seen any video on the Inte. The person who secretly photographed her, there will always be a variety of situations, making the video disappear. But someone came over with a smiling face, or a girl, looking at Qiao today and saying, "little sister, can you hand it over?" Meng Chengyu stares at the girl in front of her. He is really courageous. Now Joe just opened his eyes, staring at her coldly, without any movement. Just that way of imposing momentum, it is enough to let the original smile with the girl gradually convergence. She thought Joe was a little scary now. After a long time, I really couldn''t say anything else. I was very sorry to disturb you Now it''s very popr among young people to shoot videos. When she came over, there were two girls in front of her, but she didn''t think about whether people would like to be photographed. Chapter 643 Joe closed his eyes again as she left. It''s really cold. Meng Chengyu got along with Qiao Jin and knew that she was willing to exin to people, but she had no patience with strangers. She looked at the sister some dejected walk away, but also did not agree to blink eyes. After sitting for an hour, the subway arrived near Yang Qiulu''s ce. It''s just that the ce where she lives is definitely not essible to the subway, and she needs to take a bus to turn a few corners before she can get to the road. The taxi shuttles through the city, has been through several alleys, and finally arrived at Yang Qiulu''s building. She lives in a very old building in Mingnan city. The environment of themunity isplex, and there is no security Pavilion. Therefore, it has a long history. Most of the people who live here are immigrants. They do someplicated work in this city. In every city, there are such people. Yang Qiulu is one of them. She squatted in her rental room. Since her parents came here for a fight a few days ago, she was photographed after struggling for resistance when she was beaten. Now people on the Inte are scolding her, saying that she is unfilial, and that if she does not respect her parents, she will go to hell, and she should die. In fact, she has long wanted to die, but people are cowardly. When she wants to die, she can''t do it. People say that''s because they don''t want to die. Right, she thought. She still doesn''t want to die, just don''t know why she lives so tired. She squatted in the small rental house, with her knees in the corner, staring at the ground. She''s hungry now, but she''s afraid to open the door. She could even hear someone asking outside: "does Yang Qiulu live here? The unfilial girl who beat her parents on the Inte... " "You know what a fart you are!" Next door came the voice of elder sister Ling helping her to speak: "after reading some news, I feel like I''m going to fly to the sky, isn''t it? You are still students. Why don''t you know the truth? Youe here to find her? Can you help her parents who don''t want to be shameless When the original speaker heard the voice, his momentum suddenly weakened I We watch the news. " "Then why don''t you know how miserable Yang Qiulu is? You are beaten by his parents every day and forced to ask for money. What do you want to do when you see some news? You think you''re messengers of justice, don''t you? " "Yes Sorry, we don''t know... " They were soon scared away. Yang Qiulu just blinked physiologically. She doesn''t know whether she will squat here until she dies. She didn''t dare to open the door, and she didn''t want to. The idea of not daring to die in the past is bing less and less. It''s normal these days. Her information has been picked up byizens, and peoplee to her constantly. If it wasn''t for sister Ling next door, she even suspected that she would be dragged out to fight. Clearly she did nothing wrong, p in the face really hurt, father''s fist is really heavy, she just subconsciously resisted for a while, how can she not resist? Why can you scold her like that? Her withered and yellow cheek was so thin that she finally shed tears. These days, she did not know how many times she cried. Chapter 644 "What do you do?" Sister Ling''s alert voice rang again. But this time, it was a girl with a clear voice: "Hello, we''re looking for Yang Qiulu. Is she at home now?" "No!" Elder sister Ling''s reply is the usual speech of several days, because they can''t be allowed toe in and find Yang Qiulu. There are also reporters fishing in troubled waters. Those reporters who don''t add facts to the newspaper are the biggest blow to Yang Qiulu. "We know Yang Qiulu is here." Clear female voice is not discouraged: "you don''t have to worry, we are not here to find Yang Qiulu trouble, we know the truth, is to help her." Sister Ling: "we don''t have Yang Qiulu here." Those who said these words may be the reporters who fish in troubled waters or some people who do live broadcast. They will be miserable to let them in with some confusing words. Sister Ling was wearing an old dress. Her face was a little pale. She was mainly very thin and thin. She looked like she was malnourished. She was full of momentum. Now I was smoking and looking at the two girls in front of me with white eyes. One temperament is light as if to be an immortal, just light look around, do not speak, the other looks ok, looking at the temperament sunshine, talking is also her. Meng Chengyu took a look at Qiao Jin. It was obvious that Ling Jie didn''t say anything, which made her a little embarrassed. They''re too embarrassed to go straight in. Qiao took a look at it today. Her eyes prated through sister Ling''s body and went behind the door. "She''s inside." The house Yang Qiulu lives in is sister Ling''s. her house pattern is a corridor outside, and the room is opened next to it. She lives in the innermost room, and she has to go through sister Ling to get in. So sister Ling is here to help her stop people. Joe took a look at it, and her eyes suddenly congealed: "if you don''t let us in, she willmit suicide." "What are you talking about?" she said Some of the ashes were shaken off, and she subconsciously turned and looked at the closed door. Somehow, a sense of foreboding rose. Just looking at Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu, they were still wary: "you are not allowed toe in!" The house still had to sell things, so the door could not be closed. Sister Ling went in first and knocked on Yang Qiulu''s door. Yang Qiulu didn''t open it. Sister Ling thought it was wrong. She quickly found the key and opened the door in a hurry. As a result, she almost screamed: "what are you doing, you dead girl?" She flew over, ignoring that Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu were outside. When they heard the sound, they ran straight in. When she went in, she saw sister Ling holding Yang Qiulu. Yang Qiulu even tied the rope to themp on the top of the room. Not to mention that themp did not fall off, but Yang Qiulu wanted to hang herself. But she didn''t actually put her neck in. She didn''t have the courage. Now she was pushed down from the stool by elder sister Ling, and immediately cried out: "sister Ling, I''m sorry Sorry I really I can''t hold on! I''m sorry Her face is withered and yellow, and the years of hard work make her look not like a 25-year-old girl, but like a very 30-year-old girl. The whole person is full of haggard, her eyes are seriously concave, and the dark circles are more obvious. Meng Chengyu looked at it, and his heart shrank. However, it began to beat violently. Chapter 645 "Dong Dong Dong --" the sound was very loud, and the sound was abnormal. Qiao took a look at Meng Chengyu. Meng Chengyu covered her neck. She felt that her heart was going to jump out of her throat. She even felt that she was suffering from breathing. Today, Qiao reached out and pushed Meng Chengyu out. She couldn''t see Yang Qiulu, so she eased up and calmed down. Just thought of just saw Yang Qiulu''s appearance, the heart or mercilessly took a puff. It''s terrible. Even she had to sympathize with Yang Qiulu. At least she''s saved now, at least she''s revenged. And Yang Qiulu has not yete out of the fire pit, she is still in despair. Sister Ling held Yang Qiulu in her arms, and her tears came out: "you This is why I''ve let you go, I''ve already let you go! " Yang Qiulu just sobbed. Joe was standing on one side, slightly frowning. When Meng Chengyu was abnormal, Yang Qiulu did not. But it can be said that Yang Qiulu did not see Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu at all. She doesn''t care whether there are outsiders in the room now. Joe lowered himself a little, and his long waterfall hair fell down and approached them. Ling elder sister saw Qiao Jin''s action, was frightened, subconsciously waved her hand: "what do youe in to do?" At the same time, she looked out of the door and saw Meng Chengyu standing at the door, not holding a mobile phone or other shooting in her hand, which relieved her heart. Instead of waving Qiao Jin, she put his finger on Yang Qiulu''s shoulder. "Plop, plop --" she saw that Yang Qiulu''s heart was also beating very fast. In her eyes, that bit of time was very obvious. It seems that Meng Chengyu''s reaction is indeed right, that is to say, as long as they see each other, there will be reactions. This will allow Joe to find the remaining seven as soon as possible. Yes, what she saw from Meng Chengyu''s past memory was that nine battle spots had fallen to different ces. Now, this is to get them together? What are the nine spots corresponding to? The array point belongs to the array mage, which should not appear on the wizard. Meng Chengyu is just a wizard, she is not a wizard. Qiao now slightly frowns, now this Yang Qiulu, has not awakened. It''s just that she doesn''t wake up. Qiao can''t force her to wake up. On the contrary, sister Ling is very nervous when she sees Qiao Jin''s action. However, she finds that she can''t move. Silent panic on the heart of sister Ling, she shivered: "what did you do?" Naturally, Joe didn''t do anything today. Yang Qiulu is just crying now. When she reacts, she just looks up and sees Qiao Jin. Shocked by the girl''s appearance and temperament, for a time, she was stunned and forgot to cry. She seemed to see an angel and feel her own shame. She has lived in the mud all her life. She never saw the white sky. Now, she saw the white, appeared in front of her. Yang Qiulu murmured: "you Who is it? " Seeing such a girl, her heart is even more timid, after asking this sentence, the whole person almost all want to shrink into sister Ling''s arms. I didn''t notice the difference of sister Ling. "I''m an ordinary man." Joe straightened up and said, "would you like to go with me?" No matter how she is, she has some strength on her body, even if it is put in He Yao''s side, or let her be with Meng Chengyu. Chapter 646 As for Meng Chengyu''s abnormal reaction, Qiao can stop it. Besides, Yang Qiulu could not have lived here. In her present state of mind, she is either forced to wake up ormit suicide. She wakes up. If she stays awake, it''s OK. However, no one knows what she will do without guidance. Yang Qiulu was stunned. She had not heard such a request, and every one who came to see her either insulted and beaten her, or shook her head and sighed, but could do nothing but sympathy. No one mentioned it. They wanted to take her. She looked at such a Qiao Jin, with tears in her eyes, and said, "are you taking me to heaven?" She thought she was about to die. That''s why I met such a beautiful person before I died. "No "But for your present life, you can call it heaven," he said Sister Ling was a little panicked. She said, "where are you going to take her? I tell you, she can''t ept any stimtion any more now. If you have a little conscience, don''t interview her! " "I''m not a journalist, I''m not a anchor, I''m not interested in her life, I just came to take her away." Qiao Jin''s tone light exnation, at the same time called out: "Meng Chengyu." "Ah?" Meng Chengyu was afraid toe in outside the door: "no, I can''t see her. I feel bad inside my heart when I see her. I can''t see her." Her heart beat out of her control, and she couldn''t help it. "Come in now and I''ll see what''s going on," Joe said Hearing this, Meng Chengyu couldn''t help it. She tentatively walked in, and Yang Qiulu also saw Meng Chengyu. Then - her brain was like a roar and explosion, and it was like being irrigated by hot magma. She only felt that at that moment, her body was so hot that she felt ufortable. Her eyes were scarlet, and Joe saw the light in her heart now, and the temperature around her rose sharply at that moment. Yang Qiulu screamed. Subconsciously, he did not open his eyes. Meng Chengyu was surprised to find that his agitation subsided. However, the sudden rise in temperature also made people ufortable. Meng Chengyu said, "how did it heat up?" after she finished her speech, she suddenly responded. Yang Qiulu wakes up? However, the agitation was only for a moment. Qiao did nothing today, and Yang Qiulu soon calmed down. Looking at them again this time, I just look paler and have no other reaction. Qiao Jin''s tone is very light: "stimtion is not enough." There was no awakening. Meng Chengyu whispered, "is she awake?" Joe shook his head today. Meng Chengyu heard her voice not enough stimtion, consciousness: "she is not enough despair?" "Already very desperate, but it is not despair that can wake up, otherwise there will be many spiritual minders in this world." Yang Qiulu was able to awaken, but he still hasn''t. But Joe is not going to stimte her now. Even if she can wake up, she will not do things that make others feel bad, depending on their personal choices. Sister Ling didn''t know what they were talking about at all. As soon as Qiao waved her hand, sister Ling fell into aa. She said to Meng Chengyu, "now you can contact her." Two people''s abnormal reaction is the meeting of time and again, Yang Qiulu almost awakened and calmed the agitation. Now, there are no exceptions. Meng Chengyu came over and carefully pulled Yang Qiulu''s arm. Seeing the other party''s frightened eyes, he quickly and gentlyughed: "I''m not afraid. It''s OK." Chapter 647 Yang Qiulu just wanted tomit suicide. Now it''s the limit of mental breakdown. If you don''t pay attention, you will get revenge. It''s either crazy or something else is going on. So now Meng Chengyu''s attitude is cautious. Meng Chengyu thinks that maybe it was when she was about to be vited that she was too desperate and had no other way to wake up. Otherwise, she would have been poisoned by an Jinsong. Although it is not the same thing, but in the same despair, Meng Chengyu and can understand the current situation of Yang Qiulu. She''s not dead now. She''s the strongest. When Yang Qiulu saw Meng Chengyu''s kindness, maybe he felt it, and then she pulled him up in panic. She now looks like her name, like a frightened deer, a little attention will have greater stimtion. She took a look at sister Ling and pointed to her. Her lips trembled: "sister Ling, she..." "I just went to sleep." Joe today light exnation: "will wake up soon, before this, you pack up some things and we go." Yang Qiulu was confused: "where to go?" It seems that Qiao always has the power to calm people''s heart. Even if she doesn''t do anything, Yang Qiulu slowly calms down and has enough thoughts to face theplicated situation in front of her. She knew that Joe wasn''t from heaven today. "Go to a better ce where you can start a new life." Joe asked nothing about her today. Yang Qiulu bowed her head. Her face was sallow and shrivelled, but her lips were pale. There was even some peeling on his lips, as if he had not been drinking water for a long time, which made Meng Chengyu worried. Everyone is the same miserable, the difference is that she has been saved now. Although she killed an Jinsong, her heart has always been pure and kind. At this time, for Yang Qiulu''s experience, in addition to heartache, is heartache. She whispered to Jo Jin, "Joe today, I''ll go down and buy her some food and water." Joe nodded today. Meng Chengyu turned around and went out first. Yang Qiulu raised his head, but his tears were still wet: "my ID card was robbed by them, and the household register was not given to me, so I couldn''t go anywhere..." It''s not that she didn''t want to run, but she used to be too young and hesitant about her family at that time. In addition, her parents cheated her with illness, so she found her residence. Now the ID card has been withheld. It''s impossible to go anywhere without ID card this year, let alone save. She wanted to go out in a taxi, but she was scared when she was nearly sold by a peddler when she was about to run. I''ll stay here all my life. I dare not go anywhere. What happened to her can''t be said for three days and three nights. "If I take it back, it doesn''t matter if I don''t take it back. I can give you a new ount. I don''t need to depend on that family." If you follow her, you will have nothing to do with these people. "On the premise that..." Qiao''s eyes are clear now: "you have to give up and cut off the rtionship with these people." Yang Qiulu tears more fierce: "if there is a chance, I really want to have nothing to do with them." It''s not that she is unfilial, and people can''t be so cruel without despair. She just wanted to live, but her parents wanted to kill her. If she doesn''t leave, she doesn''t think she can survive. Chapter 648 Joe nodded today. "OK, I''ll take you." It''s too easy for her to take Yang Qiulu. even if there is no identity card, you can directly call a car to return to the imperial capital. On the way, he can finish Yang Qiulu''s procedures and get her a household registration again. Joe raised his chin to her today: "you go and pack up. There''s something to take away." When she finished this sentence, sister Ling also faintly woke up. She covered her head, a little confused: "I am What''s the matter? " Yang Qiulu was startled and quickly called out, "sister Ling." When she saw Yang Qiulu, she got up and said, "Hey, are you ok?" How did she suddenly faint, and had no impression of the previous events, remembering that Yang Qiulu was going to hang herself. Now someone wants to take her away. Yang Qiulu is much more stable. She nods and tears in her eyes: "I''m ok, sister Ling. Thank you so much for so long. I owe you too much. No matter how many years, as long as I have the ability, I wille back to repay you." "Silly child, what do you say to repay me?" Sister Ling took her hand and patted, "you child Ah Yang Qiulu is really pitiful. Sister Ling is not really kind-hearted, but she used to crawl and roll at the bottom of the story. She has seen too many desperate situations. Now she has settled down in this small ce. When she sees such a tragedy, it is hard for normal people not to sympathize with her. What she can do is to help block those whoe to trouble and help Yang Qiulu from time to time. Yang Qiulu was forced by his family to the point that he could not even afford to eat. Don''t mention instant noodles. It''s two yuan for a bag. Yang Qiulu only has steamed bread that is dried and costs 50 cents a meal. Most of the time, she didn''t even dare to eat because after this meal, there was no next meal. A man squatted in the room crying. Sister Ling has cursed those people countless times. However, she is only a single woman. She is a family of three or four people. Many times, Yang Qiulu didn''t want to implicate her. She took it on her own, and her life became more and more miserable. Those people also don''t reason. In addition to helping Yang Qiulu, sister Ling doesn''t know what she can do. When sister Ling finished speaking, she realized something. She turned her head and saw Qiao Jin. She was surprised: "you..." It seems that the girl is just here. What is she going to do? Qiao looked at sister Ling and said, "hello." "What are you going to do?" Yang Qiulu took sister Ling''s hand and felt sad: "sister Ling, I want to go with her." "Follow her?" Sister Ling''s eyes turned to her: "do you know what she does? Do you know that you were almost sold by traffickers before Otherwise, Yang Qiulu would not be scared to run. "It doesn''t matter. I believe her." Yang Qiulu said this in a very low voice. She did not know what was going on. When she saw Qiao today, she was particrly convinced. Such a beautiful girl is like a girl from heaven. Even if you want to kill her, what''s the use of her cheap life? She gave a bitter smile at the thought. "You..." Sister Ling wants to say how this person can believe casually, but when she looks at Qiao today, she is hesitant. The girl in front of her is very noble. She can see that she was born extraordinary, but she doesn''t know what she wants to do with Yang Qiulu. Chapter 649 Qiao also timely said: "sister Ling, you can rest assured that I take Yang Qiulu, she will live a better life." Sister Ling: "how can I believe you?" Qiao today smile: "Yang Qiulu will leave contact information for you, you can contact her at any time, if not, call the police, my name is Qiao Jin, youe to the imperial capital, you will find me." That is to say, but a person''s name can be fake, and identity information can be forged. When sister Ling was in doubt, the sound of footsteps came from below. Meng Chengyu carried dozens of small cakes and a dozen of yoghurt. He poured it into Yang Qiulu''s arms, and then bit his ear at Qiao Jin: "I just saw a group of peopleing here, an elderly couple and a young man. There was a strong one. They read Yang Qiulu in their mouth." As soon as he said this, Yang Qiulu, who had just taken the yoghurt to drink, suddenly shivered and almost lost everything: "I My parents are here "I''ll help you stop it!" said Ling Joe said in good time, "no, let theme. It''s just the end of the matter." Sister Ling didn''t believe it: "you only have two girls. How to solve it? That''s a naughty rascal. " Meng Chengyuforted her and said, "don''t worry. We''re not afraid. I''ve yed." Sister Ling: Yes? Where is this Tigress from? Qiao lifted his chin to Yang Qiulu today, "go in and eat, save some physical strength, and then take a ne to leave." Yang Qiulu was surprised: "I I don''t have an ID card. " Don''t talk about airnes. She hasn''t even taken a train in her life. The ne is only in her imagination, asionally ncing at the TV, she knows that this must be ID card. Joaquin: "this will not be sent to you." She chuckled, turned and nced at the door. A series of rapid steps had been heard at the door. "That cheap girl must be at home now!" "The eight olddies will stop it." "Don''t worry. If you dare to stop this time, we will call the police. We can''t even take our daughter with us?" "Comrade reporter, this is where my unfilial daughter lives..." While talking, arge group of people came in at the door. Previously, Meng Chengyu said that he had seen four, but in fact, there were far more than four. Several photographers with long guns and cannons followed. It''s obviously asking for a big news. Just a few people came in and were surprised to see that the door was not closed. Suddenly, when they saw Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu inside, they were stunned. Meng Chengyu doesn''t mention it. It seems that she is a fashionable girl in the city. Qiao Jin''s temperament can be called a unique one. It makes people understand at a nce that it is the big families whoe out. Just don''t know why they''re here. Sister Ling saw Yang Qiulu''s parents with quick eyes. She pushed Yang Qiulu into the door. She went outside and closed the door. "What are you doing here?" Sister Ling''s eyes stare, and the willow eyebrows are erect, which is quite imposing. No way, the face is a shrew, do not pour words, only be bullied. Yang Qiulu''s parents seem to be honest farmers, but her father is too short to stand up as tall as his mother. Yang Qiulu''s mother is also an image of working all the year round. If it were to be a hard-workingrade of the people in other ces, it would be abhorrent to have a new face. Chapter 650 Behind them stood two other men, one of whom was very short and looked a little like Yang Qiulu. The other is very fat and tall, which seems to have some deterrent effect. Then there are some photographers. When they saw this, they looked at each other. Yang Qiulu''s mother stood up first: "Yang Qiulu, call her out!" Sister Ling''s eyes stare more and more big: "no!" "You''re bluffing me!" Yang Qiulu''s mother forked her waist and shrieked, "I saw you hiding the little bitch in the house. You have to call her out for me today!" "Auntie, we''re recording it. You''d better not swear." When you see such a sshy image, the reason will be changed. As soon as Feng Xiangli''s face changed, she immediately restrained herself: "call Yang Qiulu out quickly. We have something to tell her." Meng Chengyu was very angry when she saw Yang Qiulu''s parents. If Qiao didn''t let her do it at will, she could teach them to doubt life on the spot. Sister Ling snorted: "no, what do you want to do? This is my house. Please be careful "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Yang Qiulu is in it. Mom, go and bring her out! People are waiting for it The little young boy behind her spoke, and his eyes wandered over Joe''s body, and finally swallowed his mouth. It''s ufortable to look at him. Before Qiao said anything, Meng Chengyu was furious: "look at your mother! I''ve dug your damn eyes I don''t know what happened. She felt that it was a very serious stain to let such people see Joe today. That kind of fury made her wish to pick out Yang Qiulu''s brother''s eyes on the spot. Her swearing, on the contrary, gave people a big shock. Be a nice girl and scold people Really nimahu. Sister Ling was scared. Yang Qiulu''s younger brother was so scared that he even hid behind his mother. Seeing her son being attacked, Feng Xiangli couldn''t help it. "You little bitch, you scold me - Wuwuwuwu --" only when she scolded her son, she found that she couldn''t speak. Meng Chengyu put his hand behind his back, secretly holding it and controlling Feng Xiangli. Joe patted her hand today, and she reluctantly let go. Feng Xiangli spoke well. Suddenly, she seemed to be pinched. The power of control was so obvious that she stepped back a step or two in panic. Others are somewhat baffled. The photographer is carrying the camera. Although he is not interested in the shrew''s tearing, the situation is terrible. What''s the rtionship between the two girls and Yang Qiulu. When the photographer was working hard, he suddenly saw that the camera lens in front of him was gradually cracking. It''s like ss breaking. It''s spider like. That lens, it broke down in a moment. The photographer was stunned and even howled. There''s a fuckin ''camera in the manger!! It''s from Taiwan. If it''s broken, I''ll pay for it with my life!! The key is how suddenly it broke down? The photographer''s face is muddled, Joe today is to show a light smile to the public: "please make way, we are going to leave now." She very gracefully walked up to Feng Xiangli and held out her hand: "where is Yang Qiulu''s ID card?" Chapter 651 As she approached the crowd, the pressure came almost at the same time. It''s hard to breathe. Obviously, such a holy and elegant person, but now people can''t look directly, Feng Xiangli even drooped her eyes and looked at the ground, her eyes were trembling, inexplicably flustered. "No I didn''t bring... " Joeughed and said, "fifty thousand yuan, sell your daughter, or sell it to three men As a parent in this world, you don''t need to pass the examination. It turns out to be so terrible. " As soon as she spoke, Meng Chengyu and sister Ling''s faces suddenly changed. Feng Xiangli blurted out: "how do you know..." Before he finished speaking, he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and suddenly his face was frightened. What? Isn''t it said that his daughter is unfilial and doesn''t give living expenses? Fifty thousand yuan to sell to three men is how to return a responsibility????? Joe''s eyes shifted to his rather strong man. The man stepped back two steps and waved his hand: "she said it herself. We gave her 50000 yuan. She promised it!" He pointed to Feng Xiangli and exined what was going on. At present, this situation is obviously a little strange, after all, they directly told the truth, which is somewhat incredible. But now people are not concerned about this strange, Ling elder sister heard this at that time exploded: "50000? Fifty thousand? Fifty thousand to sell your daughter to three men? I said you and him? Howe so many days so active to rob people, you shameless cheap goods, you are not good to die in this life, I fuck. You. Mom Feng Xiangli''s face changed when she heard sister Ling''s scolding: "my daughter, what I gave birth to, I can deal with it as I want. It''s none of your rotten bitch''s business to kill me." as soon as she spoke, she covered her mouth in horror. What''s going on? She didn''t want to say it. After all, there are journalists! If it was broadcast, she knew that she couldn''t take care of it. Sister Ling was so angry that she would hit Feng Xiangli as soon as she raised her finger. when Qiao stopped her hand, the corner of her lips was still a light smile: "it''s illegal to sell people. Let''s not mention that you are an adult. Since you are her mother, you say you can make decisions, then let''s call the police. Cheng Yu -" "can''t call the police, can''t call the police!" The man who bought a man was anxious: "I don''t want to buy it, I don''t want to buy it!" People in the countryside don''t know much about thew. When they heard Qiao Jin say he wanted to call the police, he pointed to Feng Xiangli and said, "wait, you don''t give me the money back. It''s not over!" Then he ran away. In fact, he may not have no idea what happened. This time he came to rob people with Feng Xiangli. If Yang Qiulu doesn''t listen, he will take it directly. Even though Feng Xiangli said it directly, there was a reporter behind her. She had a recorder and a camera. This was not human evidence. The man was afraid to run away. When Feng Xiangli saw that she hadn''t seen anyone, the buyer ran away first, and she was immediately dumbfounded. The photographer in the back is confused enough to see that the camera is inexplicably broken. At the moment, he is confused when he hears such a big secret. Too - immoral, right? Even if they had heard that they were going to make big news, as soon as they heard the truth, they would have been sold, and they could not be brutes like this. Isn''t this helping the tyranny? Now I looked at each other hesitantly. Chapter 652 Yang Qiulu''s father hasn''t spoken yet. Seeing that the situation ispletely out of control, Yang Qiulu''s father is in a hurry and reaches out to beat Qiao Jin. Sister Ling broke away from Qiao Jin''s control and pped her. Yang Qiulu''s father''s short body was stung by her, and she was beaten out directly. Meng Chengyu wanted to help as soon as he saw it. Now Qiao used an indifferent way of saying: "OK." With her words, the crowd miraculously stopped. Looking at the time, Qiao said to Meng Chengyu, "let''s go now. He Yao gives Yang Qiulu a temporary message that he can get to the ne tonight. When we get to the imperial capital, we can finish our meal." Meng Chengyu nodded and pointed to these humanitarians: "what about them..." Her heart was smoldering with anger, and her life was suppressed. It was not good. But she also knew that if she had not been here, she might have lost control, and then she would have been in trouble. Joaquin: "someone will take care of it." Through the line of fate, Qiao saw Yang Qiulu''s future parents. Their fate was extremely weak, and they died in the streets in their old age. Do you really think having a son is a baby? So Joe doesn''t care about them now. God will take them. The door was opened, and Yang Qiulu, with tears in her eyes, just listened to them. She could not eat anything, but she just looked at Qiao Jin and said, "I have nothing to clean up." She is alone, her ID card information is not in, those clothes are broken can''t be broken any more, now the work has been lost, she has nothing to take away. You can just follow Joe today. Joe nodded: "let''s go." When Yang Qiulu''s father still wanted to stop her, they suddenly fell down. There is only one sister Ling. Sister Ling: Joe turned to look at her, smiling eyes curved: "you are a good heart, there will be good pay." Elder sister Ling shivered and said, "I''m afraid you can''t help me She was stunned by the strange situation in front of her, but she reacted for a moment, and looked at Joe Jin''s eyes, which was somewhatplicated. Yang Qiulu was also startled by their sudden fainting, but she just wiped her tears and didn''t say anything. Meng Chengyu asked in a low voice: "will they wake up and ask sister Ling for trouble?" Joaquin: "they can''t find it." Meng Chengyu felt relieved. After going out, sister Ling couldn''t help shouting: "Qiulu, go there and live a good life." Yang Qiulu looked back at her. Seeing sister Ling, he suddenly turned around and knelt down and kowtowed to her. Sister Ling was scared to help her, "what are you doing?" Yang Qiulu stood up again, her thin body like duckweed, as if tottering, smile also some pale: "sister Ling, I will not forget, my life, is you, I wille back to you." At the beginning, she was almost abducted by human traffickers, and her parents had been asking for trouble so many times. Sister Ling helped her to stop her. Otherwise, she would not have lived. Sister Ling was stunned. She looked at Yang Qiulu and thought of her past. You touch her eyes again and smile Yang Qiulu alsoughed and left with Qiao today. After a while, Meng Chengyu suddenly turned back, "leave a contact information, Qiulu now has no phone." Sister Ling''s face isplicated. After Meng Chengyu left, she turned around and saw the gang. They all fainted in front of the door, rolled their eyes, and kicked Feng Xiangli and her husband hard. They closed the door with a bang while no one saw them. Chapter 653 On the way out of Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu, Meng Chengyu called He Yao to exin clearly about Yang Qiulu. Hearing that Yang Qiulu was brought back by a big man, he Yao saw his nose, nose and heart. He realized in an instant that there was nothing urgent to ask. He handled Yang Qiulu''s ID card information ording to Meng Chengyu''s words. They have special channels and are quick to do things. Yang Qiulu''s identity information is there, just pull out first to do a registered residence on the line. On the way, Meng Chengyu went to the local residence registration office to get it. After a series of turbulence, Yang Qiulu was hungry and thirsty. He didn''t eat until he nearly fainted on the way. For fear of her choking, Meng Chengyu bought soft bread. But at least things are handled, Yang Qiulu can leave with them. I''ve got a ne ticket and I''ll be boarding soon. Also on the way, through Yang Qiulu''s intermittent narration, Meng Chengyu knew what kind of days Yang Qiulu had lived for so many years. Yang Qiulu was born in a rtively closed small ce. It''s normal for him to give priority to boys and girls. There was a big sister in the family who married early. She lived a little bit harder, but somehow she was able to live. Her husband was nice to her, and her parents would scrape money from time to time. Fortunately, her husband''s family is not vegetarian. Her eldest sister had a hard time at home and did not suffer much after she married. But there was no extra energy to save the sister. When the elder sister didn''t get married, Yang Qiulu''s life was very miserable. If she married, she would be even worse. She not only had to do heavy work all day at home. Her hands were worn like the hands of an old man of 60 or 70 years old. She was full of calluses. When she was in high school, she had no money to stop her study. She also wanted her to drop out of school to raise her brother. She wanted to read, but there was nothing she could do until something intolerable happened to her. At first, Yang Qiulu was not willing to borate on the matter. Meng Chengyu was curious and asked about it. Yang Qiulu said it slowly. Her parents actually found the kind of old man in other viges, collected each other''s money, and let hime to her sleeping ce. I''m afraid that she was destroyed by her parents in the evening. When Meng Chengyu heard this, he took a breath of cold air. He wanted to go back and kill the two men first. But it stopped. After the matter, Yang Qiulu shed tears, also slowly said. After that, she hid in Mingnan city. She had no money and no education background. She went to junior high school and worked in a small shop. She was a minor and could only earn some hard money. When the boss saw that her sry was cheap, he said it was his daughter who came to help her with some work and forced her to make a living. Later, she was still recognized. Her parents came to find her and began to squeeze her. She didn''t dare to go back. At first she wanted to run, butter she met a trafficker in a ck car. If sister Ling didn''t realize that she was wrong and saved her, what would have happened to her. She had nightmares for the first half of her life. Until the afternoon, Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu came. They did not say anything, but Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu said they would take her away, but Yang Qiulu did not question at all. Chapter 654 She would rather follow strangers than live there now. Meng Chengyu held Yang Qiulu tightly. Seeing that her bloodless face was covered with withered and yellow flesh, he could not help but burst into tears. In this world, there are always some people who can be miserable beyond people''s imagination. They bought first-ss, sitting in the waiting room, Yang Qiulu has been crying, the stewardess havee to ask for several times. Then she boarded the ne, and she was very tired. But the first time she took a ne, she looked out of the window gradually rising clouds, at that moment the desire in her heart could not be pressed down. She did not know why she was picked up by Joe today, but felt that all the despair was gone in an instant. She seemed to be really about to start a new life. The ticket seats were separated. Qiao Jin sat in front of them, and Meng Chengyu was embarrassed to talk to Qiao Jin. Until Yang Qiulu finally couldn''t hold on to sleep, Meng Chengyu changed to Qiao Jin''s seat to talk to her: "Yang Qiulu is too miserable." Joe had been very quiet when they said it. She was silent about everything. When Meng Chengyu came to her side, she said, "you will also feel miserable for others." Meng Chengyu held back for a moment and said, "I''m almost the same as her, but I lived in school for a while. Yang Qiulu''s whole life was in the shadow of her parents. She told me that when she was most sad, she didn''t meet sister Ling, and she didn''t even have to eat. She also went to dig the garbage and picked up the expired and well packaged things thrown away by others A good meal. " Everyone was very sad. Seeing Meng Chengyu could understand Yang Qiulu so well, he even thought he was luckier than her. Qiao Jin hooked his lips. "It''s all over," Joe whispered For Yang Qiulu, it''s all over. Meng Chengyu asked her in a low voice: "what should Yang Qiulu do to let her continue to go to school?" Yang Qiulu has already passed her Almanac. She hasn''t read for a long time. She usually studies, but she doesn''t have so much spare money to buy books. Jo shook her head. "Look at herself." She thought, "are you the only one in your house now?" Meng Chengyu nodded and took the initiative to say, "she can live with me." She is usually in the school, now her mother is in the nursing home, scum has died, the house is empty, for Yang Qiulu is a good ce to rest. "Let her rest for a while. She will decide what to do. The moneyes from me." Qiao doesn''t use much money now. The fortune teller has made more than 100000 yuan, which is more than enough for Yang Qiulu. Meng Chengyu whispered: "I have it too." Joe just chuckled: "you just enter the spirit group, the spirit group can give you even pay? I''ll take care of the people. " Meng Chengyu thought for a moment and realized that this was a cruel reality, so he nodded and agreed. As a college student, she has no source other than the sry of lingzu, and the welfare of lingzu is good, which is also paid monthly. She has only received it for a short time. She still has her mother''s pension expenses every month. It''s really a burden to raise another person. When she got off the ne, it was her first time to experience these things. Yang Qiulu slowly woke up. For this new city, she was at a loss. With his own anxiety, he was close to Meng Chengyu step by step, and did not know what he should do. Chapter 655 It''ste at night in the capital city, and Joe is going to take them to dinner. During the meal, Meng Chengyu has been taking care of Yang Qiulu. Qiao received a call from Song Yanqing on the way. Song Yanqing''s voice with some faint smile: "people have received it?" "Yes," said Joe today He knew that Joe was going to pick up someone today, and it was not surprising that Joe would call when he came back. "Another wizard?" Qiao today nced at Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu on the table, left the table, walked aside and said: "no, this has not been awakened, her stimtion is not enough." Song Yanqing thought: "so it is possible to be a wizard." "Yes," said Joe today Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing: "I don''t think you''re recruiting now." Every time around is a wizard, the spirit group is not as good as her. "It''s not for me," Joe said today They all contributed to He Yao. The main reason is that he Yao has a great influence in the spirit group, which is a good thing for her. Joe had never been stingy with his own people. Join spirit group sry and welfare treatment are first-ss, there is no reason not to let others join. Song Yanqing: "are you eating now?" "Well," Joe said, "just got off the ne. Come to eat first. I''ll go backter." Song Yanqing: "OK, let me know when I get home." "Yes," said Joe Hung up the phone, Yang Qiulu over there just put down his chopsticks and said timidly, "I''m full." Qiao Jin doesn''t like to talk. Meng Chengyu tells her all the way. For example, who Qiao Jin is and what she does, she doesn''t say much. Anyway, let Yang Qiulu understand that when shees to the imperial capital, it''s Qiao Jin who is in charge of her. She was extremely hungry. She had eaten so much bread before, and now she had so much food. Some of her troubles were that she stopped the car in time. Otherwise, if she was extremely hungry and ate too much, it would be bad for her health. "When you are full, you and Meng Chengyu will go back first." Qiao thought about it for a moment and said, "I will transfer 50000 yuan to Meng Chengyu, because you don''t have a mobile phone now. The 50000 yuan is your living expenses in recent years. Can you save enough for two months?" Meng Chengyu: Boss, do you have any misunderstanding about the cost of living. Yang Qiulu shivered and opened his eyes: "five Fifty thousand? " She suspected that she had a auditory hallucination. She has never seen so much money in her life. Now hear Qiao today directly give so much, still give her living expenses, Yang Qiulu a little can''t believe. Meng Chengyu also said: "it''s too much. Fifty thousand is enough for us to use for half a year. It''s still a luxury. You can give it ten thousand first. I''ll help her decorate something." Joe today casually: "it''s only 50000. You can use it ording to the situation. I have a lot of money, so don''t worry." Meng Chengyu: Although I know that the boss looks at the clothes are extraordinary, but I still feel the suffocation from the poor. Until Meng Chengyu took Yang Qiulu to the shopping mall, Yang Qiulu couldn''t believe it: "Miss Qiao is really going to give me 50000? But But why? " Bringing her here has already saved her. What do you want her to do by returning her so much money? Meng Chengyu looks at her mobile phone. The money has been transferred to her card through software. The card number is just given to Qiao Jin. Meng Chengyu said with a wry smile: "rich people are capricious. I''ll buy you clothes. Don''t worry about these things. In the future, you will never have enough to eat and wear. Big brother Qiao Jin is a good man." Chapter 656 When Joe came home in the middle of the night, he ran into Mu Zhenming who was going out. Her eyebrows suddenly shrunk: "Zhen Ming, in the middle of the night, how do you want to go out?" When Mu Zhenming saw Qiao Jin, he took a nce: "are you back? Mypany''s important customers havee to the capital. I have to pick them up ande backter. If they don''t have meals, they have to ask the kitchen to make them and have an early rest. " As a sessful person and elite in his family, Mu Zhenming has always been very busy. After exining this sentence, he left. Joe poked his chin when he saw him leave in a hurry. Mu Zhenming is very busy. The Mu family doesn''t support idle people. She makes money too slowly. It seems that Feifei will not give her living expenses in the future. She didn''t use it anyway. Just at this time, carrying a backpack, Qiao Fei came down like a thief. As soon as I came down, I ran into Joe today. Qiaofei: "it''s Qiao Jin: Seeing her ready to go, Joe asked, "Feifei, where are you going?" It was always up to her to question Joaquin''s Geoffrey. "Er - are you back?" As soon as her eyes turned, how could she say it was Miss Mei''s appointment to y cards. Mu Zhenming just went out, and she also nned to slip away. Seeing her daughter''s cold and serious appearance, Qiao Fei thought of her excuse to go to the disco dance carelessly every time. Now he felt that he was standing on the moralmanding point and straightened his back slowly. He was very reasonable: "mom has something to do. Go out for a while ande backter. You will be at home and have a good rest. If you have something to do with your brother and grandfather. " Jokin: "Oh, you''re going to y cards." Qiao Fei blushed and waved his bag: "how can you frame your mother for nothing? Who is going to y cards? I never y night cards Joaquin: "I never go to disco." Qiaofei: "it''s She thought that the door might not be able to get out, and she said, "go, mom just has something to do." Qiao Jin: "OK, then I''ll give Zhen Ming a call, you go out in the middle of the night, I''m not at ease." "Ah, ah, what''s wrong with Mom going out to y! I don''t even talk about you when you go to disco Qiao Fei stares at Qiao Jin and feels that the gosling is full of troubles. Qiao looked up and down at Qiao Fei and said for a long time, "OK, you can go. I won''t call." "Really?" Qiaofei some doubt, and then heart guilty pick eyebrows, "you said ah, then I left, you don''t see anything." Seeing Joe nodding, she picked up her bag and was about to go out. As soon as she took two steps, she heard the voice from behind: "Joe today, are you back? Mom, where are you going in the middle of the night? It''s ten o''clock. " Qiaofei: "it''s Turn a head to see, is to walk down a bit puzzled Mu Qichu. Qiao Fei said with a smile: "you Don''t you read in your own room "There''s no water in the refrigerator in my room. I''lle down to get the water." Muqichu saw Qiaofei dressed neatly, some doubts: "where''s dad?" "Your father has something to do with the client." Mu Qichu''s face suddenly: "you are going to y cards while dad is out." Qiao Fei became angry: "why do you frame me for nothing? Who is going to y cards?"?! I''ve never yed cards in the evening. Can''t my mother have her own night life? I''ve got time to go when I''ve been asked to do so! " Muqichu in shrugged: "I don''t want you to go, if dad knows, anyway, you are scolded." Geoffrey: "well He won''t know if you don''t talk a lot Chapter 657 Joe today with a smile, looking at Mu Qichu: "Qichu, are you better?" Muqichu nodded: "there has been nothing wrong for a long time." Although the kidnapping at that time was a little unexpected, it was no big deal. After a day''s recuperation, it was relieved. It was only when Qiao Fei was worried that he would stay at home all the time. Seeing them talking, Qiao Fei wanted to sneak out. When Mu Xiangshan came back from outside, he ran into Qiao Fei and asked, "where are you going?" Qiao Fei''s indignant retrogression came back and went up to the floor and read, "this day is really impossible. It''s all eye liner." They didn''t sleep. They all came out in the middle of the night. At the same time, Mu Xiangshan reacted quickly and said to Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu with profound meaning: "Oh, your mother wants to go out. Mu Zhenming is definitely not at home!" Mu Qichu chuxiao: "grandfather, you guessed really urately." Mu Xiangshan shake hands cold hum: "most of the night do not sleep to shake outside, one or two with whom to learn." "Where did you juste back, old man?" said Joe Mu Xiangshan: He coughed: "adult''s business, children don''t mind." He waved and left quickly. Muqichu chuckled and went into the storage room to get the water. By the way, he said to Joe, "go up and have a rest." Joe nodded, said good night to her, and went upstairs. She went back to her room, and soon after taking a shower, she heard a knock on the door. Joffy stood outside the door, looking serious: "Mom, ask you something." Joe nodded: "you ask." Joffe came into the door, went straight to her closet, opened it, and a ck robe on the shelf was very conspicuous. She took it out as if she had caught her daughter''s important secret. She was very vignt and asked, "whose is this dress?" Qiao Jin: Oh, song Yanqing''s has not been returned. It was in the afternoon when he added new clothes to her, and when he was tidying up the wardrobe with the servants, he found the dress. It was a bolt from the blue. This kind of ck robe is very rare. With modern design style, the silk forging materials are not ordinary products. Ordinary people can''t afford it. At that time, Qiao Fei knew that 80% of them belonged to young master song! This is the only suspicious man around Qiao Jin. She knows the wardrobe and clothes of her two sons. They won''t buy this style, let alone find it in Qiao Jin''s wardrobe. Sure enough, Qiao today very frankly admitted: "Song Yanqing." Qiao Fei''s eyes widened: "really, when did youe back from master song?"? He didn''t wear such a dress when he came here Joe said: st time, an ident, it was a little cold at that time. It was covered for me. You don''t know. I forgot to return it to him. I will return it to him tomorrow." For a while, Qiao Fei didn''t know what to say. Seeing the calm appearance of Qiao today, he really did not know how to question. After holding on for a long time, Qiao Fei choked out a sentence: "even if you are a friend, you should keep a distance." Boys and girls are different. Joe was very strange: "just put on a dress, what distance do you want to keep? Song Yanqing is my friend, which is not appropriate. " Qiaofei: "it''s She felt as if the goose had made a mistake. She didn''t think it was a good idea. She had to teach Joe a good lesson today. So she said, "Xiao Jin, if you and young master song are just friends, you should keep a distance." Chapter 658 "Think about it. If master song has another girlfriend in the future, people will not be happy if they know you are always with him." Qiao Fei such exnation, Joe understood immediately. She and song Yanqing are friends. She thinks that the meaning of a friend is different, so she never evades anything. At this moment, she uses modern thinking to explore, as if Qiao Fei said it was reasonable. She used to just put song Yanqing in unterally. Now she thinks, does someone else have a girlfriend? The rtionship is different. Joe watched a lot of dog blood TV dramas with Qiao Fei today, but he still understood the truth. Song Yanqing has never had a girlfriend. It''s hard for her to think of it. With this in mind, she seriously thought: "Song Yanqing has no girlfriend yet." Qiao Fei said: "I said in case, in case you understand, young master song is 25, maybe his family is in a hurry. Maybe he can find a suitable family for him like your brother. By then, master song will have a girlfriend. Xiao Jin, you can watch so much TV with your mother. If you have a girlfriend, you wille to other people''s side It''s not a good woman, it''s green tea! " Qiao Fei said indignant: "mother hates green tea most. Mother knows you are not that kind of person, but you can''t be that kind of person unconsciously. Your uncle - there was one like this around before. He said that he was a friend with your uncle and often angry with me in front of me. Fortunately, your uncle was decisive and would not meet her after knowing that. Young master song may not be such a person, but you can''t let things go this way. " Now it dawned on Joe that he understood. It used to be that you didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Now if you think of song Yanqing''s girlfriend, Qiao has to worry about this. The reason why Qiao Fei doesn''t think song Yanqing will be with Qiao Jin has a more important point. That''s song Yanqing 25. And Joe is only 20 today. It''s not a matter of age. It''s that song Yanqing is too clever and handles his career in his family too early. It seems that others will think that he has been mature for too long. However, Qiao is a junior female student in her twenties. In terms of identity, there is a gap between the two. Mainly because Qiao Jin didn''t have this idea, Qiao Fei would not think it was Qiao Jin who fell in love with song Yanqing. Joe nodded: "I see. I''ll pay attentionter." Qiao Fei thought she understood, nodded with satisfaction and put the clothes back: "tomorrow you will return the clothes to young master song. Mother has gone to have a rest. Good night." Joe: good night As soon as Qiao Fei left, song Yanqing called to ask if Qiao was resting now. Ten o''clock doesn''t meet his break time. He should go to bed. But when Minggees back, he may not need to go to bed so early. "It''s going to be a rest," Joe said today After thinking about it for a while, she asked again, "don''t you find a girlfriend yet?" Song Yanqing''s heart jumped: "how did you suddenly ask this question?" "I think what she said is reasonable," he said She can not care about other people''s opinions, but if song Yanqing has a girlfriend in the future, she will not allow herself to be the kind of thorn in the eye that hinders other people''s happiness. Song Yanqing: Aunt Qiao''s thinking is so positive that he can drive Joe today. He is a little unprepared. Chapter 659 "Why did you bring up this topic with aunt Joe all of a sudden?" Song Yanqing still thinks it has some meaning. In private, Qiao will talk to Aunt Qiao about these things. The point is, Joe is really going to tell him today. "Last time I went to your ce, your clothes were still with me. I forgot to bring them back for you. I''ll bring them tomorrow." Song Yanqing thought of the coat he had put on for Qiao Jinst time, and his eyebrows showed a gentle look: "I''m not in a hurry. Aren''t we friends? I don''t have a girlfriend now. I don''t need to avoid it. Does our rtionship hinder others? " "I know what you mean," Joe said "No, I don''t think you understand very well." Song Yanqing thought for a moment: "it''s not appropriate to discuss these things on the phone. If you don''t have ss tomorrow,e out and see each other. I''ll reserve a ce and let Ayo meet you then." Qiao today thinks that there is nothing worth discussing, but since Song Yanqing has said it, she has no objection: "OK." Song Yanqing: "OK, you have a rest early, good night." Joe: good night *** Joe got up early this morning because she was going out. Early in the morning, she received a call from Meng Chengyu saying that Yang Qiulu had something to talk about. She had an appointment with song Yanqing at noon, so she went directly to Meng Chengyu. Meng Chengyu''s home is in a rtively oldmunity. After all, her family is also ordinary. She moved early in the early years, and came here before the real estate prices of the imperial capital rose sharply. Also because of this, thismunity has been some years, but there are basic protection measures and greening, the environment is OK. There is a primary school around, and now the house can sell for millions of dors. Even in the old neighborhood, thend around is worth an inch ofnd. There was no elevator in themunity. She went up and rang the doorbell of Meng Chengyu''s house. The door was opened by Yang Qiulu. She was wearing a brand-new light yellow Nightgown today. She looked much better than yesterday. Although it was still dark yellow, she had a little fresh breath in her look. When he saw Qiao today, Yang Qiulu''s face showed a shy smile. "Miss Joe." The voice was polite, with a touch of caution. Joe also said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Just call me Joe today." The house is not big. There is a smell of fireworks. Meng Chengyu is making breakfast. Hearing the sound, Meng Chengyu''s voice came from the kitchen: "Joe, are you here today? I''m making breakfast and cooking noodles. Do you want to eat them? I''ll cook you a bowl andy a poached egg "No, I had breakfast when I came," Joe said today Hearing this, Meng Chengyu did not ask. Now Joe went to sit on the sofa. The house had changed a lot from herst chance visit. Meng Chengyu lost everything about an Jinsong and her mother. She waspletely cold and didn''t want to see anything about them in the house. A lot of things have been thrown away. The house seems to be a lot empty. There are a lot of unsealed packages on the ground. Most of them are daily necessities. It is obvious that Meng Chengyu took Yang Qiulu to buy itst night. Yang Qiulu looked at Qiao Jin, always with a touch of shyness on her face. She sat on the stool opposite Qiao Jin and cautiously said, "Chengyu said you are still in University." Chapter 660 Joe nodded: "yes, I am a junior." Yang Qiulu''s eyes showed a little envious look: "really good." In fact, at that time, her academic performance was not bad. But no matter how bad, she was not allowed to continue to go to school. She was forced to drop out of school early, andter was honed by life. Even if she wanted to read, she had no energy and ideas. Often looking at those wearing school uniforms, wearing the streets, smiling happy students show the color of yearning. She had a chance to be one of them, but she had a chance. Thinking of this, she dropped her eyes again, and her finger tips twisted together nervously, looking a little gloomy. Her fingers were dry, thin and yellow, and her skin was very poor, far from the hands of a girl in her twenties. Joe looked at her and whispered, "do you want to continue reading? It''s OK. " Yang Qiulu shook his head, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I''m very grateful to you for giving me a chance to be reborn, but I also know what I''m in now. After so many years, I''ve forgotten almost all my knowledge. I''m not very smart. Even if I go to study, I can''t keep up with it." Since she didn''t want to go to school, it was obvious that Meng Chengyu had something else to do when he called her today. Just then, Meng Chengyu came out with two bowls of noodles. Looking at simple and elegant, bowl noodles holding a poached egg and a few small vegetables, looking at although simple and elegant light, but the sales are not bad. Meng Chengyu is used to cooking noodles at home. She put the bowl on the table, and Yang Qiulu got up quickly to help. Qiao looked at them now and thought deeply. "Meng Chengyu told you about lingzu." Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu were stiff at that time and looked at each other. Meng Chengyu looked at Qiao Jin and said, "yes, I said so." Joe nodded: "it''s OK. We''ll talk about it after you finish eating." Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu both nodded and sat down to eat noodles quietly. Compared with Meng Chengyu''s slowness, Yang Qiulu eats much faster. It''s not her eagerness, but she''s been used to it for so many years. Often eat to the halfway to work, work against the clock. She''s also used to doing everything quickly. When Yang Qiulu finished eating, Meng Chengyu ate half of it. Yang Qiulu used to live a full and hungry life. As an adult, her life was a little better, but most of her food was tasteless and cheap. Meng Chengyu made such a bowl of home-made noodles, which were iparably delicious to her. Even when you eat, you can''t help touching, and your eyes will be red. Before yesterday, she could not imagine that she would live such a life. No one came to her for trouble, no parents'' oppression. She could eat and wear warm clothes and sleep in a soft bed. Everything symbolized freedom and beauty. As she thought when she first saw Joe, she really came from heaven. After eating, Meng Chengyu teased her: "do you eat so fast? Be careful not to choke Yang Qiulu even finished the soup and whispered, "no way." She waited for Meng Chengyu to finish eating, then put away the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, and washed them first. She insisted on doing these things, otherwise she always felt a little ufortable in her heart, so Meng Chengyu let her go. Chapter 661 After breakfast, the two men sat in front of him and talked to him about calling her. "Do you want to be a man like Meng Chengyu?" Meng Chengyu obviously didn''t hide it from Yang Qiulu. When he saw Yang Qiulu, he would be shocked. After telling Yang Qiulu, Yang Qiulu would certainly ask. Meng Chengyu showed her a world that stunned her. It turns out that in this world, not everyone is only concerned about a bite of food, but there are more important things to do. Yang Qiulu thought of the first time she saw Meng Chengyu yesterday. It seemed that there were some changes in her body, but what kind of changes, she said that she did not understand. I''m looking for Joe today. I just want to have a try. Yang Qiulu nodded and looked at Qiao Jin seriously: "can I have that chance? I heard Cheng Yu say that if you have the ability, you can do things. I can''t let Miss Qiao support me for nothing. " Joe is thinking. She looked calm: "I don''t want to stop you. I have a way, but you have to think clearly that you didn''t wake up yesterday because of the insufficient stimtion. If you want to wake up, I have to send you back to the past and let you go through the things you have experienced again. This process can be very long, and it may be very short, but your previous events are extremely painful for you If you can''t bear it, there may be other idents. Are you sure? " She can use the retrospective point to let Yang Qiulu''s consciousness go back to the past and experience those things again. But for Yang Qiulu, those are terrible nightmares. Who would like to go back to my nightmare and go through it again? Yang Qiulu eyes sh a trace of pain, "again sad, I also experienced." She was also very afraid, but now that she has escaped from the devil''s cave, no matter how hard it is, what can it be? Joe today slowly shook his head: "in the retrospective array, you can''t remember what''s going on now. You just think it''s your life." That is to say, it is a real experience, and even more painful, false trend. Even if the body is not inside, but the brain is really experiencing, she can not tell the true from the false. Yang Qiulu was shocked. Meng Chengyu is also a little frightened: "or even?" It means that there is no memory to go through the past again. Instead, Meng Chengyu thinks it is a nightmare, not to mention Yang Qiulu, who has just recovered. Yang Qiulu silently lowered his head and twisted his fingernails for a long time. She is afraid or desperate. Just thinking that she had left the grotto now, she raised her head and cautiously said, "I I want to have a try. " Joe said, "yes." Let Yang Qiulu go through her past again. It''s too easy to do it by using retrospective time. As soon as Qiao raised her hand, Meng Chengyu clearly saw a few red spots in her eyes. It seemed that there was a dense and airtight directly covering the sky. Today, Qiao pointed to Yang Qiulu. As soon as Yang Qiulu was stiff, he slowly closed his eyes. His face was calm, as if he had just gone to sleep. Meng Chengyu looked at it and was confused: "how long will it take for her to wake up?" Qiao Jin slowly shook his head: "I''m not sure. Depending on her own willpower, the longer it takes, the deeper she will be affected. If she can''t wake up, she will probably stimte her own brain nerves." After breakfast, the two men sat in front of him and talked to him about calling her. "Do you want to be a man like Meng Chengyu?" Meng Chengyu obviously didn''t hide it from Yang Qiulu. When he saw Yang Qiulu, he would be shocked. After telling Yang Qiulu, Yang Qiulu would certainly ask. Meng Chengyu showed her a world that stunned her. It turns out that in this world, not everyone is only concerned about a bite of food, but there are more important things to do. Yang Qiulu thought of the first time she saw Meng Chengyu yesterday. It seemed that there were some changes in her body, but what kind of changes, she said that she did not understand. I''m looking for Joe today. I just want to have a try. Yang Qiulu nodded and looked at Qiao Jin seriously: "can I have that chance? I heard Cheng Yu say that if you have the ability, you can do things. I can''t let Miss Qiao support me for nothing. " Joe is thinking. She looked calm: "I don''t want to stop you. I have a way, but you have to think clearly that you didn''t wake up yesterday because of the insufficient stimtion. If you want to wake up, I have to send you back to the past and let you go through the things you have experienced again. This process can be very long, and it may be very short, but your previous events are extremely painful for you If you can''t bear it, there may be other idents. Are you sure? " She can use the retrospective point to let Yang Qiulu''s consciousness go back to the past and experience those things again. But for Yang Qiulu, those are terrible nightmares.Who would like to go back to my nightmare and go through it again? Yang Qiulu eyes sh a trace of pain, "again sad, I also experienced." She was also very afraid, but now that she has escaped from the devil''s cave, no matter how hard it is, what can it be? Joe today slowly shook his head: "in the retrospective array, you can''t remember what''s going on now. You just think it''s your life." That is to say, it is a real experience, and even more painful, false trend. Even if the body is not inside, but the brain is really experiencing, she can not tell the true from the false. Yang Qiulu was shocked. Meng Chengyu is also a little frightened: "or even?" It means that there is no memory to go through the past again. Instead, Meng Chengyu thinks it is a nightmare, not to mention Yang Qiulu, who has just recovered. Yang Qiulu silently lowered his head and twisted his fingernails for a long time. She is afraid or desperate. Just thinking that she had left the grotto now, she raised her head and cautiously said, "I I want to have a try. " Joe said, "yes." Let Yang Qiulu go through her past again. It''s too easy to do it by using retrospective time. As soon as Qiao raised her hand, Meng Chengyu clearly saw a few red spots in her eyes. It seemed that there was a dense and airtight directly covering the sky. Today, Qiao pointed to Yang Qiulu. As soon as Yang Qiulu was stiff, he slowly closed his eyes. His face was calm, as if he had just gone to sleep. Meng Chengyu looked at it and was confused: "how long will it take for her to wake up?" Qiao Jin slowly shook his head: "I''m not sure. Depending on her own willpower, the longer it takes, the deeper she will be affected. If she can''t wake up, she will probably stimte her own brain nerves." Chapter 662 Although science is a little strange in terms of modern technology, it is a fact. Human brain is fragile, if forced to y painful clips, it will be affected. Meng Chengyu was worried, so he could only stay by. Qiao said today: "I have an appointment at noon. If Yang Qiulu doesn''t wake up tonight, I will drag her out. You can watch here. As long as no one wants to kill her, she will be fine." Last time back to the array, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing didn''t know how many reincarnations they had, and they all passed for several days. Yang Qiulu, this must take longer. Meng Chengyu nodded in a hurry: "you go to be busy with your affairs." Qiao nodded and nced down at Yang Qiulu. Seeing that her face was still calm, she only sighed gently. She did not stop others because she had already noticed Yang Qiulu''s inner thoughts. Since she had to walk, she would not stop. Retrospective array can stimte her to wake up, but it will also make her subject to other stimuli. It''s all the same pain. After Qiao left today, Meng Chengyu looked at Yang Qiulu andid her body in afortable position on the sofa. He could only shrink aside and take out his mobile phone to y. *** Yang Qiulu felt that his life was covered by thick clouds. It can''t hold her breath. She carried a basket of pig grass on her back, and her thin and frail body carried arge basket that did not conform to themon sense. In front of her is the tall back of her mother, Feng Xiangli, holding her youngest son, Yang Qiulu''s younger brother. For four-year-old Yang Qiulu, the picture of her mother holding her brother''s parents is her deepest memory. After kissing her baby son for a while, Feng Xiangli felt that Yang Qiulu was walking slowly. She turned her head and scolded, "don''t you hurry up? What are you doing? Are you going to bezy? You''re a loser. I raise you for nothing? Carry a pig grass, you all dally Feng Xiangli''s words are mixed with a series of ugly local insults. The little Yang Qiulu can''t understand it very well, but he knows that it''s a scolding to himself. He grabs the back rope that has been pulled into the skin of his shoulder. Step by step, he walks forward heavily and slowly, but he looks faster than before. Feng Xiangli rolled her eyes and went on swearing. Three money losing goods were born in one breath. After selling the smallest one, the life of the family was improved. Untilst year, she finally gave birth to a baby son. Feng Xiangli felt that her status in the vige had risen significantly. She even walked with the wind. Others always say that she is not good to her daughter, and their family has not lost money. Of course, I don''t know what kind of life her family is living. If you don''t force them to order, just keep a few mouths, how can you live this life? Yang Qiulu was hot and tired, but she still insisted on carrying the basket home. Her mother took her brother in to have a rest. She stood in the frozen yard and looked at the sky outside the window. When the light of the setting sun came down, she looked at the sky, as if she could always see the smiling face of a girl. She was cold and beautiful. In the heart of little Yang Qiulu, she can think of the most extreme adjective, that is fairy. She didn''t know why she could see the fairy, but it seemed to be a fancy thing. Most of the time, it was like her own illusion. There is no such person around, Yang Qiulu knows. Such a fairy cannot exist in the world. Chapter 663 Joe and songyanqing have been to a Chinese restaurant once. Because of the quiet, the food is delicious, and it is also suitable for talking about things. Another general Joe received the ce first and told her that the young master would bete because he was having a meeting. Recently, the young master was in good health. Song seemed to give more things to songyanqing because of his obvious. Because so big a song family, always let songyanqing quickly grasp, he carries more things than ordinary people. The waiter here gave her some fine tea snacks for her to pass the time. She sat in the balcony position of the window upstairs. The window is the elegant environment here, and the flow ofndscape can be seen. In the area where there are such scenery in the capital, it is of great value to show. Unexpectedly, she saw a man. A man in a ck robe, his whole face was buried in a hoodie, and only a very short man wasing out of the corridor and heading straight to other ces. Joe remembers meeting this man. It''s all the same. The spiritual master beside jiske. She twists a snack and puts it in her mouth, pokes her chin, and looks bored. Fortunately, song Yanqing came without waiting for a long time. He was wearing a white suit when he pushed the door in. If a man like him, if he wears white, he is more noble and can not be ignored. He is just a noble son of the world who can not be moved away. When I came in, I still had a smile in my mouth, which seemed to be able to make people bewitch. Even her voice seemed to be very lingering: "Joe now." In front of such people, such appearance alone is enough to make some peoplepletely lose their own defense line. Joe nodded now, looking down at him: "are you busy?" "Well, you''re in a hurry? Sorry. " She shook her head: "No." Songyanqing said naturally: "I have done a lot recently, and I will be very busy." Now that his body is fully restored, he has begun to consciously get more out for his father. Song family such arge group, before he was weak when he was more or less people do not believe him. Now, what he wants is to let these peoplepletely remove any thought that should not have been. Song seems to know something, and recently he has begun to hand over more important things to songyanqing. The whole person seems to be going back to the second line. So the group has been in a lot of turbulence recently, even song Su met with help. Joe nodded now, the waiter poured tea for them, and made sure they wanted the old rules, and then he went out quietly. When the door was closed, the surrounding silence was quiet. Only the window was open, and asionally some whispers were heard. I didn''t know where the song wasing from. Thezy people who listened were sleepy. When there were only two of them in the room, song Yanqing''s voice was still so beautiful and low: "yesterday''s matter, what you said is really reasonable. I should at least take into ount your reputation even if I don''t care about my future girlfriend." He has a graceful smile in the corner of his lips, and he looks at Joe today. His dark and deep eyes seem to be able to shine her whole people into the eye. He said -- "so I think a lot, and realize that some things have to be clear sooner orter. I don''t want to have friends other than you in my life. Can we try tomunicate with each other today?" Joe looked at him in a little surprise for the first time. Chapter 664 Yesterday, song Yanqing said that she would discuss with her. She thought that she was putting forward some ideas on this issue - is indeed a constructive idea. Joe didn''t think of it at the moment, so he was a little surprised. After all, no one had ever said that to her in her life, even if she had lived before. She looked at Song Yanqing, at the white face, only slightly shrunk eyebrows: "why?" No wonder she asked. After all, in her consciousness, she never felt that it was necessary for her to associate with a person. No experience, it is inevitable that some are not used to. She came from ten thousand years ago. Song Yanqing just smiles: "why do you think it can be? I know what you think, but, you see, aunt Joe thinks that we are friends, which will affect my future girlfriend''s opinion, which means that we are too close to each other. I don''t care about my feelings, but I don''t care about my feelings "You say that''s what friends are like. Then we can be friends with better rtionships. It''s just that in the eyes of others, we need a more suitable rtionship. Then, we can try to associate. I don''t want others to think that you are the kind of girl in the aunt''s mouth. You can have more suitable reasons to continue to get along with me. It''s just in the name of association. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, we can stop at any time. So, what do you think? " His voice was elegant and deep, and made Joe feel that he was right. She and song Yanqing are friends. She doesn''t care how much she gets along with song Yanqing. Yesterday, Qiao Fei''s words reminded her that there would always be a more intimate girlfriend around Song Yanqing. Girlfriends and friends, these are two different boundaries. Seeing her with her eyes open and her fingers poking her chin, she is slightly twisting her eyebrows to look at him. Obviously, she is thinking. Song Yanqing said with a low smile: "I thought for a long timest night. If I said I didn''t look for a girlfriend, it would be too false. But I didn''t want to put you in a dilemma. I just think you are my friend, so I don''t want to make any changes with you. That''s all The way. " Contact, two people have a more aboveboard name. So what''smunication for Joaquin? She also told Qiao Fei that she would not marry. She liked the Mu family and song Yanqing. Just like this, maybe now she can''t taste deeper meaning. To be sure, it doesn''t matter if you are estranged from Song Yanqing, but if you are a friend, you have to change your rtionship. If it''s him, it doesn''t matter. Because only the name has changed, her rtionship with song Yanqing will not change. Thinking of this, she nodded slowly: "good." See when she directly agreed, song Yanqing''s heart, a stone slowly fell to the ground. On the face, it is light and light, but the smile on the corner of the lips is more and more gentle: "good, after, I will say to the family, you are my girlfriend." Joe said "well" now, and he looked very clever. Also let his heart more and more soft. Then, she could tell Joffe, lest he should worry about her going astray and ask questions about everything. She said that''s what happens in TV shows. The rtionship between the two people seems to be so t and natural change. Chapter 665 The change of the rtionship with song Yanqing doesn''t seem to exin anything. It''s just that now there''s a good reason to get rid of other people''s doubts. After dinner, song Yanqing is still so gentle: "I ask you to send you back?" Qiao today shook his head: "I have something to do today. I have to go to Meng Chengyu''s house in the evening." Meng Chengyu and song Yanqing know who it is. He nodded: "then you go to do your business." He had other things to do in the afternoon, and even if Joe was bored today, it would be more boring toe to him. Of course, now that the two people begin tomunicate formally, some things will be arranged by song Yanqing, so as not to feel abrupt in the past. asionally, for example, he could ask Joe to go somewhere else today. When he went downstairs with song Yanqing, Qiao asked: "Ferdinand, are they back home now?" Song Yanqing nodded and said, "yes." Ferdinand is not dead, butpared with death, he is in worse condition than expected. After returning to New York, he was quickly sent to the hospital by Lois and Shi Canyun, who directly announced that Ferdinand would stop work indefinitely. All his entertainment ns are on hold. Because now Ferdinand''s body can''t stand a bit of tossing. Song Yanqing didn''t kill them because their cause and effect were all borne by others, otherwise, he would not have left such a disaster. It''s just such a thing. Song Yanqing doesn''t need to talk to Qiao Jin. Qiao nodded his head today, but did not ask in detail. He only said, "is there any cable for the fan?" Song Yanqing sighed: "not yet." He has already drawn the pattern on the fan and asked the staff of the group to find it. But even in the north and south of the river, it is difficult to find the corresponding ce with only a pair of ink painting. In particr, there is no restriction on whether it is domestic or foreign. Today, Qiao was just asking about his daily life. He just said, "I''m not in a hurry." Now Yang Qiulu also came out at the second time. Since they had mutual feelings, Qiao believed that the rest of the time would not take long. As long as you find nine spots, you always know what''s going on. After parting with song Yanqing, she went to Meng Chengyu''s house, while song Yanqing returned to thepany. His good mood was so obvious that when he was in the car, the corners of his lips seemed to have a faint smile, which made him wonder: "young master, is there anything so happy?" Song Yanqing raised his head andughed. He didn''t say anything for the time being. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could guess something. Is it not the young master who took off the bill? Or with Miss Joe? Ah can''t stop being startled. But on second thought, the young master could take off the bill with Miss Qiao. He was still single for ten thousand years. It was so sad to tears. When will his lovee? Song Yanqing didn''t pay attention to another''s idea. He rubbed his slender fingertips on his mobile phone and quickly moved to Qiao Jin''s wechat notes interface. He saw the words "fierce children" above, his eyes gradually deepened, but still with pleasure. For a long time, he moved his finger and changed the line. "My little friend". In this way, it is very appropriate. He put the phone down with satisfaction. That''s good. It''s like his impression of Joe now, although cold, but in front of him, always clever. Be as cute as a child. Chapter 666 When Qiao arrived at Meng Chengyu''s house, Yang Qiulu did not wake up at this time. However, she is not as calm as she was at first. Yang Qiulu in his sleep is frowning tightly, as if he is very upset. asionally, she would have a convulsion. All kinds of signs show that her experience in the retrospective array is not so calm. At the beginning, Meng Chengyu would be flustered. Seeing Qiaoing today, he also rxed a lot. He couldn''t stop asking Qiao Jin, "she should have nothing to do now?" Joe shook his head: "there is no big deal. It''s just the exciting point of life. It will be like this. " when you wake up, or if you don''t, there will always be an end. *** Yang Qiulu felt that his life had always been a tragedy. At the age of fifteen, e night, she felt that someone was holding her own. She opened her eyes in horror and found that it was apletely strange face. No, it''s no stranger. He was a famous old bachelor in the vige. He never married because his family was poor and couldn''t get a daughter-inw. At this time that ugly old face, color Mi Mi Mi looking at Yang Qiulu. But outside the door came Feng Xiangli''s voice: "you must hurry up, there are still people waiting!" The old bachelor waved his hand: "I know --" he looked at Yang Qiulu, but he justughed obscenely. Even though Yang Qiulu is young, he knows the situation. She looked at the old bachelor, her pupil suddenly widened. A scream, not yet export, was the other side''s eyes and hands quickly covered his mouth: "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Dozens of yuan, dozens of yuan - hearing this, Yang Qiulu felt as if he had been struck by thunder. She couldn''t believe it could happen to her. Tears ran down my cheek. They were tears of despair. How can there be such a thing, why does mother do such a thing. When he was crying, the old bachelor couldn''t care so much. He began to lie down on Yang Qiulu. Yang Qiulu''s body was frightened by Yang Qiulu''s resistance. The old bachelor''s face changed, almost instantly ferocious. When the pain hit, he didn''t have the strength to hold Yang Qiulu. Yang Qiulu didn''t know where the spirit came from. He pushed him aside and climbed out, screaming and running outside the door. Because she ran out of the blue, her parents were outside and didn''t stop Yang Qiulu for a while. Two people look at each other, Feng Xiangli immediately said: "not good!" If people in the vige know about this, they will be scolded at the back. They also know that they don''t see dirty things on the table. Parents all ran to chase Yang Qiulu and scolded at the same time: "what are you running for? You dead girl is noting back soon. You''re the loser!" Yang Qiulu was so scared that she didn''t dare to go back. She ran quickly under her legs. The whole person scalp is numb, in addition to running, he no longer knows what he can think. But she was small and weak, and could not run. Soon she heard the cry and curseing closer and closer behind her back. She felt cold in her heart. She stepped on a stone and fell to the ground again. Feng Xiangli, who was caught up behind, pped her in the face. "Pa" a crisp sound, apanied by hot pain. Chapter 667 Yang Qiulu began to cry loudly: "Mom, don''t, don''t --" she''s screaming, she''s struggling. Such howls were heard in the vige. But they all thought that Feng Xiangli was beating the child again. She was so used to beating children that no one could control it. Some people who can''t listen will be bitten back by Feng Xiangli and his wife, even if they stop them. They scold them for meddling. The vige can''t manage such a naughty rascal. In the face of Yang Qiulu''s situation, he can only feel powerless. Feng Xiangli was afraid that she would call out something she shouldn''t have called. She united with Yang Qiulu''s father to cover her mouth. She pinched Yang Qiulu''s flesh and swore: "you dead girl, don''t you know that there''s no room in the house now? What''s wrong with asking you to contribute to your family? You''re a loser. You have to go if you don''t go today. You''re the only one who''s losing money! " Yang Qiulu''s father covered her mouth and said coldly: "Qiulu, dad doesn''t want to, but there''s no way. My father doesn''t have much skill. We have no way to raise your brother." Yang Qiulu was covered with his mouth and could only utter the voice of "wuwuwu" in despair. Her voice twists and turns, and people''s tremendous ability in desperate situations is amazing. They can''t lift Yang Qiulu well for a while, so they can only press her and try to drag her away. Feng Xiangli covered her mouth, but she was afraid to cover her to death. She took her shoulder and dragged her back. Yang Qiulu couldn''t stop twisting her legs. Her hand grabbed a handful of soil on the ground, which was embedded in her nails, which represented Yang Qiulu''s despair and helplessness. "-- woo woo woo." In desperation, she bit Feng Xiangli''s finger. Feng Xiangli felt pain and pped her face again. She picked up a stone from the road and hit Yang Qiulu''s head directly. "Bang!" Yang Qiulu was hit by the eye of Venus, but actually did not faint. Looking at the blood on her head, Yang Qiulu''s father was flustered and quickly scolded: "you dead mother-inw, are you crazy? If you''re dead, you''re going topensate? I''m counting on her to make money Feng Xiangli said, "who let her bite my mother? Dare to bite me? You can''t kill her! Cheap leather thing When Yang Qiulu heard this, he was in despair. She still wanted to resist, but felt that her strength was constantly losing. Tears and mud paste a face, she looked up to the sky, but as if to see a girl''s shadow. She saw the fairy''s face again, the smiling face. It was a fairy who had not appeared in front of her for a long time. She shouldn''t, she doesn''t want to be like this. there seems to be something in her body screaming with anger, and the temperature around her suddenly rises. Feng Xiangli only has time to say "what''s going on?". All of a sudden, the fire swept the whole vige. A burst of fire broke out from Yang Qiulu. The fierce me could almost devour everything, and instantly devour the surrounding clean. The huge mes, one after another, sprang out of Yang Qiulu. It seems to be the temperature that can burn through people''s heart, but she can''t feel a little hot, even feel, there is a trace of serenity. In the fire, the sky, is still that beautiful smile. Chapter 668 "She She Meng Chengyu jumped off the sofa. No, it''s just that the temperature changes. Yang Qiulu''s face suddenly pale, but the temperature around the space is rising violently. For a moment, Meng felt as if he were in a furnace. It''s autumn already, winter ising, and the temperature begins to drop. It''s not normal to have such obvious high temperature. When she saw Yang Qiulu yesterday, she also had such an abnormality. Sweat suddenly was hot out, very annoying. "Bang --" just at this moment, a group of fire snakes jumped up from Yang Qiulu, almost frightening Meng Chengyu. With just a wave of his hand, the temperature around him dropped significantly and slowly returned to normal. At this time, Yang Qiulu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up. There was a sh of fire in my pupils. She breathed out with her mouth wide open, indicating her panic and loss. When she saw the surrounding environment, she suddenly rxed, and her tears came down. Meng Chengyu looked at such a Yang Qiulu and said cautiously, "Yang Qiulu? Are you awake? " When Yang Qiulu saw Meng Chengyu, his tears suddenly became more fierce. "Wake up," said Joe It is an obvious feature that the mes have sprung up. Looking at Yang Qiulu''s appearance, she must have suffered a lot in the retrospective array. It''s only a few hours for them. For Yang Qiulu, it may be more than ten years. The memory in her brain forced her to relive the nightmare like more than ten years. I don''t know which node in the end will stimte her to the point of awakening. Yang Qiulu took a look at Qiao Jin. With a trace of hope in his eyes and a relief in his breath, Yang finally threw himself in his arms and began to cry with Meng chengyu in his arms. However - "hot, hot, hot Meng Chengyu also wanted to express his kindness and heartache in return for her, but she was instantly screamed. Where Yang Qiulu sat just now, the sofa began to smoke. Her body is burning like a burning stove, Meng Chengyu was scalded. Yang Qiulu immediately stopped crying and was stunned. Qiao Jin said slowly: "she is a fire. She has just awakened, and her whole body is full of high temperature. If her body was not resistant to this high temperature and was stuck by her fire, you would be directly burned and melted." Meng Chengyu: Wipe, everyone is a high-level wizard. Do you want to be so cruel. Yang Qiulu also muddled, she raised her hands, only Lengleng Leng looking at them. There seems to be a string of energy swimming in her body. She doesn''t know how to control it, but she subconsciously wants to force her hands out. The next moment, her hands, as expected, rose two clusters of vigorous me. Meng Chengyu was startled, and then sighed: "it''s very powerful." Joe nodded and seemed to be satisfied: "high level wizard, he Yao has been taken again." "I Am I awake? " Yang Qiulu is also a little surprised, looking at the me in front of him, almost like in a dream. It was not easy for her to get out of such a terrible life, and now she hase directly to another world. A mysterious world. "Wake up, wake up!" Meng Chengyu was very happy for her. If it was not for her being too hot, he would not dare to touch her. She wanted to hold Yang Qiulu for two circles. Chapter 669 Yang Qiulu''s fire dissipated. She looked at Qiao Jin with gratitude. Joe looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s all your own effort." Yang Qiulu said: "I''m in it. Actually, it''s been another 15 years." Her tone was filled with a kind of sadness: "how real, how obvious, I thought those nightmares, I would never experience again in my life, now I experience it again, I feel that the most painful is just like this." Meng Chengyu felt a little distressed and wanted to reach out and stop. "It''s over. You''re not only a high-level wizard now, but you can also join the spirit group and enjoy super good welfare treatment with me. You won''t meet those things again. If you can''t see them, just give them a meal!" It''s too violent. Joe is still watching. Qiao took a look at her now. The corners of her lips seemed to contain a very light smile. Meng Chengyu was a little guilty. Don''t open your eyes. She is different. Yang Qiulu awakened in the retrospective array, while Meng Chengyu killed an Jinsong directly. There are some essential differences between the two people, but the original Joe said very clearly. As long as it is Meng Chengyu''s own choice, Meng Chengyu knows what price to pay. Yang Qiulu also gradually began to get excited: "I Can I really join the spirit group? " "Yes." Qiao nodded his head and called He Yao directly: "I have another high-level wizard here. Do you ept it?" "Of course, boss, you''re really amazing!" But he Yao was excited to death. In the past, it was hard to find an ordinary wizard to die. Now, in the hands of big men, high-level wizards are everywhere. Is this human reality? However, she still mentioned: "now I have two high-level witches in session. If I enter another one, it may cause the above suspicion. This one can be handed over to others. But you can rest assured that they are on good rtions with me and can be trusted." Besides, ordinary people who join the spiritual group are all trying to achieve social stability. They are basically scheming. For those who are new to the spiritual group, they are not too exposed to it. "I''m not going to take care of these things, just distribute them," said Joe Anyway, in essence, Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu are all watched by her. Joe wouldn''t care if he didn''t have it. Qiao has been in touch with each other, and Yang Qiulu is very happy. Meng Chengyu has already told her the benefits of joining the spiritual group. The most important thing is life. Meng Chengyu added: "the welfare of the lingzu is very good, and there is nothing to do most of the time. If you really don''t want to go to school, you can find a rxed job to disguise yourself. You can rest assured that you can find the lingzu to arrange." The Ling group is the eyeliner of the big families. It is very convenient to assign these people a rxed job. Yang Qiulu nodded more happily. Seeing such a simple and rxed smile on the girls'' faces, Joe also raised eyebrows. Some people, after experiencing the most desperate things in the world, just a little change is enough to make them take off their hearts and be happy. Compared with Meng Chengyu''s awakening, the period yed a repressive role. When Yang Qiulu awakened, there was no movement. In other words, Yang Qiulu will not cken itself. She is a natural awakening, just too hard. Chapter 670 Yang Qiulu and Meng Chengyu are awakened now. Ordinary people are no longer rivals. Most of the rules still need Meng Chengyu to tell her, so Qiao didn''t stay much and soon returned to his home. Just in time for dinner. Today''s Mu Zhenming is also a business day at home. Several people have be ustomed to Qiao''s early departure andte return. Seeing that Joe came back today, Joffe waved excitedly and let the kitchen put another set of dishes and chopsticks. "Xiao Jin, do you have any sses tomorrow?" he asked Tomorrow is Monday. Joe is going back to school today. Qiao looked at her today and said faintly, "the ss in the afternoon can be dyed. Is there anything wrong?" "Go to the cinema with me tomorrow. Your father doesn''t have time." Mu Zhenming coughed: "I said I could go with youter. Aren''t you happy about booking?" Qiao Fei was reluctant: "when you apany me to watch a movie, you don''t run away on the way. What''s the atmosphere of the booking room, I''ll go with Xiaojin. Others don''t know that I''m Xiaojin''s mother. When I''m so young, I think I''m Xiaojin''s sister. When I go with you, everyone knows that I''m married." All of them said, "well Mu took a breath: "do you want people to think you''re not married? What do you mean Joffy: guess Mu Zhenming: Muqichu ate quietly. He was used to the atmosphere of the family. Today, Joe just picked up his lips and took the rice served by the servant. He said, "well, I can apany you to see it at noon. After that, I will go back to school." "Good, good." "I haven''t gone to the cinema with you for a long time." This topic is a little sensitive. In the past, Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin lived alone together, and Joe was with her in everything. It''s true that Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin have not gone to do anything alone for a long time. It seems that it was a long time ago to see a movie or go shopping. Everybody knows why. So the atmosphere had a moment of stagnation, muqichu still did not speak. Mu Xiangshan gave a tut. Qiao took a bite of his meal. Thinking of his own affairs and song Yanqing''s affairs, he also felt that he should speak out and let everyone know some progress. He said softly, "I have something to tell you." Mu Xiangshan suddenly nced at her, and Mu Qichu, who ate, also looked at her. Qiao Fei is some nervous stare at her: "what are you going to say?" Every time Joe said this, she felt like a big surprise. Mu Zhenming also looked at her, tone is very direct: "want to buy a house?" Others:.... " Qiao Fei pinched Mu Zhenming, and Qiao today hooked his lips and said, "it''s not. It''s just about me and song Yanqing. I have a formal rtionship with song Yanqing. So now, he''s my boyfriend. I just want to inform you about it." ¡°¡¡¡± ¡°¡¡¡± There was a strange silence. Joffe almost suspected that he had a auditory hallucination. She almost couldn''t help but want to scream. She just felt that the atmosphere was destroyed and she could not help it again. He opened his eyes and looked at Joaquin. Mu Zhenming''s eyes drooped, as if he was thinking of something. In a silence, or Mu Xiangshan leisurely opened the mouth: "sure enough, I guess, it''s me." Mu Zhenming, Qiao Fei: Muqichu pauses for a moment and then goes on eating. Chapter 671 "Hand in Have you been associated? " Qiaofei stammered and dreamy: "when did it happen?" Last night, didn''t Qiao still say that he should think about it carefully and keep a distance from young master song? Qiao Jin said seriously: "Feifei, I think what you said is reasonable, so I told song Yanqingst night. Song Yanqing also thinks that what you said is reasonable. In order not to embarrass you, he decided to associate with me. Now, he is my boyfriend. It is normal for me to get along with him in the future. " Qiaofei: "it''s She thought of what she had saidst night. Don''t be green tea! ¡¿ unexpectedly, today''s Joe gave her a big blow. It is really impossible to have this opportunity, because the two of them have a direct rtionship. Although Mu Zhenming didn''t know much about it, he also knew that song Yanqing and Qiao Jin had a good rtionship. Now he knew that they were together, there were not many idents. Mu Xiangshan looked at Qiao Fei: "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Are they two normal things? Sooner orter, you won''t hear what''s going on outside It''s been tacit for a long time. Otherwise, the Song family can not worry, can not find a fiancee for song Yanqing? Qiao Fei: "where is normal The main thing is that Xiao Jin has been denying it, and Joffe believed it. Now Qiao Fei thought carefully - Xiao Jin cheated her, heartache! Qiao Jin didn''t care how shocked she was in her heart. She continued: "I just got in touch with song Yanqing. Nothing else has changed. Feifei, you don''t have to be so surprised." Qiaofei: "it''s Mu Xiangshan: "you think well, so she may get marriedter. Do you really want her to die alone?" Qiaofei: "it''s After several attacks, Qiao Fei finally epted his life. How wonderful young master song is. Although he is five years older, it is not a matter to think about it now. He''s so good. What''s wrong with Joe today? Today, I''m quite satisfied with you. Even after eating, you can get along well with Mr. Song Qiaofei: "it''s Dad, what are you talking about! Mu Xiangshan got off the table first, and muqichu also got off the table after dinner. The family seemed to ept Qiao''s affairs very smoothly, except Qiao Fei, who was shocked. She even seriously reflected on what she saidst night, and actually let them get on with each other. No. Qiao said she told song Yanqingst night. Geoffrey found the dot. "Xiao Jin, why do you tell young master song everything directly? Girls should hide their own careful thinking. Do you understand it?" "How can he know why I want to change the way I get along with him if I don''t tell him? And I''m not going to be like you think, Feifei. You can rest assured now Qiaofei: "it''s The goose didn''t want to get married. She began to worry. Now she''s dating with young master song. I don''t know why she feels worried. Is Chou Qiao looking for a boyfriend too early? But the object is young master song. Joffe felt that he was a bit ungrateful to think so. When Joe had finished his meal, he was still thinking. Mu Zhenming''s attitude is indifferent: "she has always had a good rtionship with master song. Now it''s normal to change the rtionship. What are you worried about? The children are still young, and it''s too early to get married. Don''t think about what''s missing." Chapter 672 After three seconds, Qiao feidun suddenly raised his chin and asked Mu Zhenming, "Hey, do you think the children they will give birth to in the future will look good?"? What does it look like? " Mu Zhenming: He''s been fooling around. *** when Mu Qichu was reading in his room, Mu Qilian called back. Generally, he would call either Joffe directly or muqichu. Muqichu took advantage of this opportunity to say by the way: "by the way, Qiao today and Yanqing brother began to associate." Mu Qilian:.... " There was a dead silence on the other side of the phone. After a long time, a man''s howl came out: "it''s impossible to lie in the slot?" Mu Qichu''s face was expressionless: "do you want to say that brother Yanqing is blind or is Qiao blind today?" Mu Qilian:.... " He dare not say either. Muqilian said one after another: "I knew, I knew, where there was pure friendship between men and women in this world, I knew this was abnormal. Qiao Jin, who harbored evil intentions, was still taken down by her after all! That''s brother Yanqing! " Mu Qichu: "it seems to be the white of the inkstone green brother table." Muqilian: If you want to get, hum Muqichu did not want to discuss these with him, muqilian said and began toin: "brother, training every day, the day is so sad, I want toe back." Mu Qichu: "there is still one year and ten months left,e on!" Mu Qilian:.... " Are you human? Are you the devil? *** taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiao still needs to inform Muqi. But usually muqizhi and she rarely contact, so she just called to say. Muqizhi seemed to be a little surprised, and some expected, only a moment of silence and said: "since it is your choice, then get along well with him, big brother will support you." Jogen: "Yeah." She didn''t say that she just wanted to get along with song Yanqing more conveniently. Qiao also asked: "Qi Zhi, did Hou Wan look for you recently?" Although it was not a pleasant thing for muqizhi to mention that person, Hou Wan was also Mu Qizhi''s ex girlfriend after all. Muqizhi didn''t have such a small stomach and said calmly: "no,ter, I apologized to me again because of the same thing. I said she should apologize to Qichu, and has not contacted again." Muqichu''s ident was not long ago. When jishikai came to apologize, everyone knew that Shang was also his brother. He didn''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, and jishikai directly interrupted Shang''s leg, which made it hard for the Mu family to say anything. They also know something about kiskay''s temper, even if he killed him - it didn''t seem so strange. Muqichu also did not have an ident, this matter then temporarily subsided. It''s just heard that JIS Kay didn''t get his father''s permission when he started. He was quarreling with Gish Kay these days. Yesterday, Ji Ping''an talked about this matter in his words. Ji Ping''an is said to have helped to protect giskey. Originally is the son of his own son to do the bastard thing, also involved Joe this side, Ji Ping An help who is very obvious. Joe "oops" today. After finishing with muqizhi, she hung up the phone, and Qiao Fei came to see her again. Although there was something strange about song Yanqing''s being with her, he didn''t ask in detail. Instead, "you were not at home yesterday, and grandfather Ji didn''t see you. When we go to the cinema tomorrow, let''s go to Grandpa Ji''s house for dinner when we have time." Chapter 673 Joe listened to Qiao Fei''s suggestion and nodded slowly. It''s a pity that Ji Ping An didn''t see Qiao Jin yesterday. If geoffy could take it with him, he would be very happy. *** the next day, Qiao and Qiao Fei went to see Ji Ping An. I just didn''t expect that gisky was there. He seems to have moved in. When Joe came in to see him, he was wearing a ck shirt, suit and trousers, and was bored watering the flowers and nts raised by Ji Ping''an. When I saw Joe, I picked up the light and a faint light shed through my pupils. Jishikai saw Qiao Fei and them, but he took the initiative to call out: "aunt Qiao, Qiao Jin. " Qiao Fei saw that Ji Shikai was also more strange," Skye, are you there? " Jishikai said with a smile: "recently, my family is not veryfortable. My three grandfathers have lived here for two days." Joffy got it in a second. 80% because it is still the same thing. Of course, giskey broke the leg, and Joffe thought the boy was quite dark, but as soon as she thought that the son of a bitch was taking out his anger at his child, she thought gipsky had done a good job. Skey''s father didn''t want to stand up to him. She nodded and said nothing. Joe came over and nced at gisky lightly. She didn''t speak. Ji Ping''an receives the news andes out of the inner room. She is very happy to see Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin. "Coming? Juste. " Ji Ping''an saw Qiao Jin, a trace of warmth shed in his eyes: "Xiaojin." Joe nodded and called, "old man." Ji Ping''an nods. Now he is satisfied to see Joe today. Gipsky chuckled and came over and sat down beside them, listening to their conversation carelessly. It was just that his eyes asionally swept over Joe''s body, who took him as air and let him see. Qiao Fei and Ji Ping''an are chatting. The topic turns to song Yanqing. Qiao Fei is straightforward and says, "young master song is in contact with Xiaojin now." "In association?" Ji Ping''an was surprised: "when did it happen?" When giskey heard this, the smile on the corner of his lips gradually faded away, as if his expression was slowly sinking down. It''s just that they didn''t notice his change. Joe noticed it now - and she didn''t care. Joe himself replied, "just yesterday." "Oh, that''s a good thing." Ji Ping''an is also very satisfied: "Yanqing, where the child is good, simply let people choose not to make mistakes, heard that now the body is almost recovered, good, good." This is the expression of the elder looking at his future son-inw. Of course, the more they want to be, the more satisfied they are. Who is not satisfied with finding a family like the Song family? Jishikai suddenly stood up and said slowly: "third grandfather, I have something to do. I went out first and came backter." Ji Ping''an immediately asked, "no lunch?" Giskey looked at Joaquin with a slightly gloomy smile: "no more." Then he left. His strange attitude let Ji Ping''an notice, only Qiao Fei didn''t respond, and waved enthusiastically: "Skye, slow down,e to Mu''s house when you have time." She was polite. Keith Keaton, who was going to leave, said, "yes, aunt Joe." Chapter 674 After giskey left, Joe and Joffe stayed at Ji''s house for dinner. At the dinner table, Qiao Fei was still concerned about the gossip of Ji''s family: "what''s the matter with Skye''s father now?" Ji Ping''an sighed, and then he gave a cold hum: "when people get older, they are confused. They are more difficult to use than we are, and we don''t think about who is his son." Especially this time, he started at Mu Qichu, the elder brother of Qiao Jin. I heard that he would also target Mu family. If jishikai hadn''t discovered it early, he didn''t know what kind of blunder he would have made. Ji Ping''an thinks that the lesson is good. When people are young, they always have to suffer a lot to remember for life. Ji Shikai is a little cruel, but if he changes to Mu Xiangshan of the Mu family, his grandson almost had an ident. He may not be soft hearted. It''s not easy for Qiao Fei to tell the secrets of these rich families. What''s more, it''s her son. She just takes a look at Joe and says, "as long as everything else belongs to Skye." Father, this thing is not necessary. Every family has a difficult lesson to learn. Ji Ping An sneered and said, "how dare he give it to others? My big brother is not dead. " What he valued most was the grandson jishikai, who was always outside. It was also because he was sure that gisky would break Shang''s leg. What is it to be scolded by my father? I can only scold them. Qiao is not very interested in the secret of the powerful family. She wants to be as good as the Song family. Song Suyu, the elder sister of song Yanqing, has no pursuit. She also helps her family. What they have is too much to spend. There is no need to do anything else. So the rtionship between her and her brother has been very good since childhood. It''s not like this side. It''splicated. Even the three brothers of the Mu family are simple minded. Big families, there are big family fights. After dinner, joffy and Joe went to see a movie this afternoon. It was almost time for ss. Joe didn''te back to school today, just in time for her ss. After ss, Zhong Li panying asked her to have a meal. This time, she told her something about lingzu array Mage: "it is said that master Zhen found a ce in southern Xinjiang. Many people have died because of some problems. The local lingzu in southern Xinjiang is asking for help from our imperial capital." Joe said, "what are you doing with that? Isn''t this the business of your spiritual group? " Zhong Li pan Ying looked at the side and whispered, "because it involves the array mage. I know you don''t join the spirit group, but I want to ask you, do you earn extra money? We can offer 10 million yuan. Please help us. Just follow and see. If there is any problem, you can withdraw in advance. " ¡°¡¡¡± Wow, 10 million. Money is not the main thing, but the clock from hope Ying will not say these things to her for no reason. Some things will be pushed to Qiao Jin''s side, so there are big problems in this southern Xinjiang. Qiao lowered his eyes now and could not see the waves calmly: "what''s the problem?" "Therge Mausoleum of master Zhen is very strong. I don''t know what the origin is for the time being. I can only specte that it is the mausoleum of ancient mage array." When Qiao looked up at her, Zhong Li and pan Ying automatically added: "the ancient array mage, we suspect that it was the former master of array. We don''t know how long the specific time period is, but ording to the investigation, the tomb has existed for 4000 years." 4000 years, almost a shocking number. It''s just a little far away from her time. Chapter 675 Seeing the way she was thinking, Zhong Li pan Ying continued to ask, "so are you going?" Qiao looked at her and crooked her lips: "10 million yuan, if there is any problem, I can withdraw in advance. This condition is even too generous. You are willing to pay this price to invite me to go, which represents a little bit. After going there, it is not so easy to withdraw?" Think about it and know that the mausoleum where the ancient array mage exists is definitely not something that ordinary people can see. Even thest time Qiao Jin went to the tomb of huqin can not bepared. Although it''s nothing for Joe today, there are obvious pitfalls. The difference is whether you jump or not. They did not know, however, that no matter whose tomb it was, it was not worth mentioning to Joaquin. The key is what will be in the tomb. Zhongli panying choked for a moment, knowing that she couldn''t hide it from her. Her face was a little chatty, and then she was worried: "there is no way to deal with the ce. We suspect that the ancient array mage is rted to the curse. In the past, basically all our people have been cursed. No one wants to go to the ordinary psychic master now, so we are all looking for master Zhen, which is only array Only the mage can break this game. " In the end, the clock from hope Ying or dare not deceive Qiao Jin, after all, Qiao today to see her voluntary, she can not force. After hearing this, Joe said directly, "yes." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: Her words are clear, so obvious trap, Joe still want to go, let clock from hope Ying for a time all some hesitation: "you this agreed?" "Now that you have asked me, isn''t it unreasonable for me not to say yes Zhong Li and pan Ying said: You haven''t been close to people all the time, OK!! But Joe agreed today, or let the clock from hope Ying some surprise. The ce is helpless for the ancient array mage. The main reason is that there is no master in charge. Ordinary sorcerers don''t know the existence of array mage. How can they deal with this ancient tomb? See Joe today agreed, clock from hope Ying will matter more specific point. It is not so easy to find the tomb of ancient mage array. How many mages have disappeared in the long river of history, and few of them can leave a few words, not to mention the mausoleum with obvious changes. Then this master must have been a great power before his life. There is only one thing that array mage can leave behind. Time. Time point is a good thing, Joe now got Hu Qin''s retrospective point is the best interpretation. Some spots exist in the world, and some spots are brought by the array mage by nature. Other people can''t get them except they are willing to stay. The more points you master, the stronger your ability will be. This time, the tomb of master Zhen appeared in southern Xinjiang and has been buried for a long time. When a group of donkey friends entered the mountains of Southern Xinjiang to explore, it happened to find the tomb. At that time, they didn''t know what it was. When they went in, they just touched the passageway, but after they came out, everything happened. Cursed. Those who have this ability can only be array mages. Later, they sent people to investigate and confirmed that it was a 4000 year old mausoleum. However, before entering the tomb, the wizard waspletely destroyed, and naturally they did not dare to move. So at this moment, hope Ying from the clock just came to find Qiao Jin, just thinking that Qiao Jin has always been mysterious, to see if she has any way. Chapter 676 After hearing this, Joe asked directly, "what''s the reaction to the curse?" Clock from the hope Ying immediately understande over, direct way: "those peoplee home, body all grew green moss, moss, you know? Just like ringworm, it is very ufortable and itchy. Now they are still in the hospital. The doctors are helpless. Their vital signs are very weak. I don''t know whether they will be all - " this is what curses are afraid of. We don''t know what the final result will be. After hearing this, Qiao only said: "it''s a very simple mantra. People who shouldn''t have broken into the tomb will be cursed. It can be recovered in a month." "A month?" Clock from hope Ying some unexpected joy: "is this true?" Qiao nodded his head today, but his eyes were a little deep: "it''s just a simple mistake to enter the tomb, it''s just a small punishment. If you move something that shouldn''t be moved, who knows?" Zhong Li''s face is white again. Obviously, this is only aimed at entering by mistake. If it wasn''t for entering the tomb intentionally, the curse would not be so simple. "Well Is there a way? " Zhong Li pan Ying is not a master of array. I don''t know how dangerous it is. Qiao Jin said: "I don''t know. I have to see the tomb to know. I don''t want money. I only have one request." Clock from hope Ying nodded: "you say." "In the tomb, except for the time points, everything else belongs to you, even if there are other clues hidden in it." Clock from the hope of a burst of suffocation. The reason why Ling group was so excited to find a 4000 year old ancient array mage''s mausoleum is not because of the battle site. Now that Joe has indicated that he needs time, isn''t it meaningless for them to go there? However - What does she dare to say? Her face was puzzled: "I don''t really know about your master array, but you know that the array point is a very important thing, so I must ask the spirit group first..." "You can just tell them it''s OK." Joe today with a perfect smile: "if I don''t go, you won''t get any." It''s not that Qiao Jin despises them. It''s just the tomb of the 4000 year old ancient array mage. It''s absolutely not that people can break into it now. If the people behind the Hurley family may have some hope, but where dare the other partye to China? When I came to China, I was taken as a living target by Qiao today. Maybe I nted it directly. Of course, we can''t rule out that there will be mysterious people who haven''t shown up yet. However, if there is a very strong point, Joe will have a feeling no matter what. She didn''t panic at all. Zhong Li and pan Ying said: The big man pinched the life gate to death. Of course, it''s hard for her to say anything, but she has underestimated it in her heart. Now Joe has been speaking up about her ability, which means that she has never been afraid of the spirit group. It''s no wonder that she has always been fearless - Zhong Li and pan Ying are d that she did not have a feud with each other in the beginning. She knows that if the array mage wants to kill people, her means are much more terrifying than ordinary witches. Zhongli panying said that she wanted to call the people in the lingzu group, meaning to let them think about it. Qiao didn''t stop her. She went back to the dormitory and called song Yanqing. She asked directly, "have you had any dreams or predicted things in southern Xinjiang recently?" After all, it''s a psychic. It''s always right to ask him. Chapter 677 When song Yanqing heard her ask, she immediately said, "no, you have something about Southern Xinjiang?" Qiao Jin said: "well, I''m likely to go to southern Xinjiang. There''s a tomb of master Zhen there. There may be some spots. Although I''m not interested in cursing points, I''ll go to see it once since it''s pushed in front of me. Since you don''t have any feeling, that''s fine." It shows that this matter has nothing to do with song Yanqing. "South of Xinjiang? Southern Xinjiang is far away. " Moreover, southern Xinjiang has always been a mysterious ce in the hearts of the Chinese people, most of which are mountains. In thisnd, there are many mysterious nations and many mysterious legends. Because most of them are mountains, there are manyrge-scale Mausoleums in southern Xinjiang, and there are even Imperial Mausoleums. There is a saying in southern Xinjiang that if you walk in the wild, you may be a graveyard at random. There are such legends, for the southern Xinjiang itself added a touch of gloomy color. Song Yanqing frowned slightly: "need me to apany you?" Qiao Jin said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s good that you are busy with your affairs in the imperial capital. If you don''t have a sense, it means that this matter has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I went with the array mage of the spirit group. If you show up, it''s not appropriate." Song Yanqing thought of the present situation of the Ling group, picked his eyebrow and said, "how can the array master of the Ling group go with you?" Joe couldn''t helpughing and said, "I don''t quite understand what they think. Zhong Li pan Ying found me and asked me to help me with 10 million yuan. There are so many array mages in the lingzu group. She can''t find me a wild road array mage without any reason. I tend to think that there are big problems in this tomb. Some people want to dig a hole and let me suffer there. If I don''t suffer, I also want to see how strong I am. " Feng family is down, yes, but there are still several aristocratic families behind the Ling group. There is also a string of array mages behind, which does not mean that the ancestor of Feng family is the strongest. Song Yanqing sighed: "why." Always looking for Joe Jin''s business, but finally I had to jump into the pit by myself. "Since you want to go, be careful all the way. Please call me if you have anything to do." He always couldn''t let go of his dream. When did Joe faint in a cave? Was he in great danger? However, since he did not feel the southern Xinjiang, it shows that this matter is not in southern Xinjiang, and his heart is still much slower. Joe should say, "OK." She has to wait for the clock to leave. They have arranged the time. Maybe it was an emergency. The next day, Zhong Li and pan Ying told her that the array mage of the lingzu agreed, but now he is going to leave. Joe today must need an excuse to ask for leave, but they went directly to the official channel, so that Joe had a legitimate reason to leave, and the school did not ask. As for Geoffrey - we still don''t tell them, lest we let him worry. Today, Qiao finally saw another spirit group in the legend, that is, a teamposed of array mages. Among them, she met an acquaintance. The other side is very short, the pupil is actually a rare double pupil, looking at people with a special mysterious vor, although people are not surprising, but that pair of eyes, enough to attract people''s attention. Joe had sensed each other at Giuseppe''s side. The other party must know the identity of joggin, but he doesn''t know. Joe knows him. It''s because I see Joe now, the short man has no expression on his face. Chapter 678 In addition to him, there are three men and a woman. That plus Joe, there are only six array mages in total. This is not necessarily all the array mages from the spirit group, but it also shows the rarity of array mages. Moreover, not every array mage has the ability to break into an ancient array mage''s tomb. The three men''s looks are different, from the surface of the spleen are very different. There was also a look on Joe''s body, which was amazing to her. They are all very luxurious, it seems that they are usually held. It''s true. After all, it''s a master of array. It''s enough for him to have a good life just by letting out some abilities. Finally, the girl, with a lollipop in her mouth, looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked smart and pure. Wearing a more exaggerated Lori princess skirt, plus her ability is a Lori, like a cos lover. She looked at Qiao Jin with a smile. When she saw Joe today, she also took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, sister Qiao Jin. My name is zhimengmeng." "Hello, zhimengmeng." Because she looks cute, does her name match that? The other four, three of them, paid no attention to Qiao Jin, although they were also shocked by Qiao Jin''s appearance. However, they have seen all kinds of beautiful women, and their hearts are calm. Because Qiao is not a member of the spirit group, they are not very pleased with her. Except for the boy who saw the light in Qiao''s eyes, he warmly said hello to Zhi Mengmeng: "Hello, my name is Zhao Yuandan." Qiao Jin: "it''s Hello It''s a very happy name. Zhao Yuandan scratched his head: "my name is not a little strange. When I was a child, I was born on New Year''s day. My mother took this name for me. I can''t deny my parents and change my name at will, right?" Joaquin: "it makes sense." Zhao Yuandanughed. He looks like an ordinary big sunny boy. In addition to zhimengmeng, he should be the lightest among the four men. The other three people have varying degrees of cold hum, for the greeting this step directly omitted, waiting for boarding. There are not many people flying in southern Xinjiang. Six people upy the first ss cabin, which is just suitable for conversation. Zhi Mengmeng simply sat down with Qiao today and asked her with a smile, "sister Qiao Jin, I heard you want some time inside?" Joe looked down at her and said, "yes." The short man sitting opposite her uttered a cold hum. Zhi Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and she looked curious and lovely: "sister Qiao is so sure that there is a little bit inside?" Joaquin: "if not, I''ll take 10 million." There is no loss to the left and right. Zhi Mengmeng said: Zhao Yuandan is a lively temperament, smell speech directly to the three people asked: "there is still news spread over there? Or didn''t you break into it? " As for Zhao Yuandan''s question, one of them seemed to be reluctant to answer. The urn voice and the urn airway said: "there is no news that we have not yet broken into the tomb of master Guzhen. It is not easy to say that if you break in, you can break in." Zhao Yuandan smacked his lips: "master array, who is good at cursing, is not easy to deal with. I''m really afraid of catching some strange curse. I''ll be GG when Ie back." The man sneered: "what are you afraid of? We have 10 million foreign aid invited here. It has been said that without her, we can''t get any time. What else can we do? Just wait for the gods to perform. " Chapter 679 It''s very obvious who he is referring to. Zhao took a look at Qiao Jin in embarrassment. Joe didn''t even blink his eyes. Looking at her calm appearance, Zhi Mengmeng nced at her and at the speaker. She burst into a voice: "Lu Ren, don''t be coquettish. Look at other people''s demeanor. You just look like a horse beside you." Lu Ren''s face stiffened. He gave a sneer and stopped talking. Zhao Yuandan whispered to Qiao today: "others are like this, you don''t care." Joe probably got it by now. It is about these people who know that she wants to be unconvinced, but why should they agree? She crooked her lips, nodded, and said nothing. Today''s name is not obvious. Feng family''s affairs are strange, but not many people will directly suspect Joe today. After all, a family says that it''s finished. Who knows what''s going on? They are more inclined to have several array mages unite to target the Feng family. In addition, the Feng family itself has been killed, which leads to such a tragic situation. As for Qiao Jin, he was just a strange array mage. This time, the spirit group asked her to be a foreign aid. It may not be that they still want to attract her, but the array mages who have been organizing are not convinced. Southern Xinjiang is a long way, and it took the ne three hours to reach this legendarynd. South Xinjiang city still has a main city, surrounded by mountains, the city center is surrounded by mountains, can be said to be a natural closed ce. But now the country doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. The development here is very good. The modern metropolis in southern Xinjiang has long lost its mysterious vor. Perhaps only when you see the ancient viges still enclosed in the mountains can you appreciate the mysterious legend of that time. When the nended, the drizzling rain began to fall in southern Xinjiang city. A continuous cold air spread into human bones, which made people feel unable to open their bodies. Now it''s getting colder in October. Ling group has arranged for them to stay in the hotel. When they get to the local area, only Zhi Mengmeng and Zhao Yuandan and Qiao Jin stay in the hotel. The other three people go to see the local lingzu directly. You should know the situation. Both Zhi Mengmeng and Zhao Yuandan are here. Qiao didn''t ask much. She doesn''t need to ask anything. When peoplee back, she will know. Qiao was in his room, lying on the sofa, and called song Yanqing with ease: "I''m in Nanjiang city." The girl''s clever report came into his ears, as if he had dissipated the tiredness of the day. Song Yanqing outlined his gentle eyebrows: "how about there?" Joe looked out of the window and said, "it''s good. It''s raining here. Where''s the capital?" Song Yanqing: "emperors are sunny, you wear more clothes, don''t catch a cold." "I won''t catch a cold," Joe said today She is in good health. She has never had such a small problem. Song Yanqing stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "I forgot." He''s not sick now, not to mention people like Joe. Song Yanqing took a look at the document in his hand, pushed it aside a little, stood up, looked out of the window with deep eyes, and said softly, "when youe back, I''ll find a chance to visit uncle Mu and aunt Qiao formally." Chapter 680 I used to go to Mu''s house and y with friends. Now, Joe has to visit his girlfriend. Otherwise, people would think he didn''t care about Joaquin, even her parents didn''t visit. Joe doesn''t care now: "yes, they all know it now." Song Yanqing: "well, OK, you just got off the ne. Have a good rest. When are you going to take action?" Qiao Jin: "maybe tomorrow. They went to ask the local spirit group what they had in their hands." Song Yanqing: "do you feel any abnormality now?" Jo: No, it''s too far away She thought for a moment, looked out of the window, and continued: "Southern Xinjiang is different from other ces. There are many abnormal conditions here." She even felt several waves. Those spots are big and small, strong and weak. But it''s not very attractive to her now. And it''s only in southern Xinjiang. She has never felt so many fluctuations in other cities. Southern Xinjiang is an extraordinary city. Song Yanqing stopped for a moment and dropped his eyes: "be careful." Joaquin: I will At this time came the sound of ringing the doorbell. Qiao said goodbye to song Yanqing and hung up the phone. Open the door. It''s zhimengmeng outside. She still bit her lollipop and looked like a lovely little Lori: "sister Qiao Jin, they are back. We can go to Zhao Yuandan''s room to share information." This information naturally refers to the tomb of the ancient array mage. Qiao nodded and followed zhimengmeng. Entering Zhao Yuandan''s room, several of them have already begun to discuss in the room. What they are talking about is Lu Ren, one of the people who are not satisfied with Qiao today. Seeing Zhi Mengmeng and Qiaoe in today, he didn''t say anything. He just said, "if there''s no objection, we''ll take action tonight." Zhao Yuandan said, "Joe is here today. Let''s talk to her about the situation first?" Lu Ren sneered: "does the great God need to know the situation? What a simple thing. Isn''t it that the lingu group has beenpletely destroyed? Are people in the hospital now? " Zhi Mengmeng took out the lollipop and looked slightly annoyed: "why do you all like to act at night?" Zhao Yuandan said: "at night, we can hide people''s ears and eyes." There are not many people around. When using the array, the movement is not so big, so it will not attract other people''s attention. Qiao Jin didn''t care whether they said anything about the scene. He just gave Lu Ren a meaningful nce, and then turned around indifferent: "yes, let''s go now." All of them said, "well I didn''t expect Joe to be quite straightforward today. The short man opened his voice for the first time, his voice was a little hoarse: "now we have to start. The road is far away. They have a car to pick up. But it is at least midnight when we get there. We should make some preparations and bring some food if we are hungry." Zhi Mengmeng said, "but I don''t know the situation yet. I just went to call sister Qiao Jin?" Zhao Yuandan was friendly: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you on the bus that there are two very simple news. We can''t do anything else if we want to know." There is too little information avable about the tomb. Besides knowing that the array mage may be a curse array mage, there is no other information. Qiao was at the front of the line. When Lu Ren was about to leave, the short man suddenly said, "you have a pin on her. She is more evil than the Feng family." Chapter 681 Lu Ren immediately turned back to see him, some doubts: "what do you mean?" They think highly of themselves. Even if there are any news channels, they just pay attention to themselves. Qiao''s appearance in the imperial capital was only idental, and did not know the specific situation. However, we still know that Feng''s family has made so much trouble recently. On the one hand, I can''t imagine that Feng''s family can do things like this, and how many heartless things they have done. Secondly, Qiao is more evil than the Feng family. So The short man is called Lu Xian, and at this time he is just calm: "I don''t know is the most dangerous." He left the inexplicable words and went ahead. Lu Ren was even more puzzled. After listening to him and not finishing, he immediately got angry and said, "what do you mean by him?" Zhao Yuandan pointed to Qiao Jin, who did not go too far in front of her, whispered: "at least don''t discuss it in front of her." They are still here. It would be embarrassing if I remembered them in my heart. It''s the first time for us to meet each other. We don''t know the temperament of each other. Who knows whether the other side is big or small? It''s not wise to have a feud with master array. Lu Ren is also looking at himself as a spiritual group. There are several people in their spiritual group. Qiao Jin is not from the spiritual group. Many to one, that''s why I don''t think much of Joe. Now Lu Xian reminds him, and Zhao Yuandan doesn''t say anything. Lu Ren closes his mouth resentfully. The price of Ling group is not low, even the time points are given to each other. He wants to see how capable this Joe is today. Down the stairs, there are cars waiting under the hotel. They want to go to the ce is very far away, in the mountains outside the city of Southern Xinjiang, the road is very poor. But because of the southern Xinjiang region, there are many teams who like to explore, but there are other sections of the road. It''s just too far. It''s said that it will take five or six hours to get there from here. Everyone is not familiar with each other, arge bus will be installed to all, Joe does not like to talk, sitting on the seat to concentrate on looking at the mobile phone. Zhi Mengmeng and Zhao Yuandan are both seizing the time to make up their sleep. After all, it''s early in the morning when I get there. If I''m not in good spirits, it''s not a good omen for them. I''m afraid they can''t react to the danger. In addition to the driver of the car, only Lu Xian and another master Zhen didn''t sleep. Now and then Joe would touch the eyes of the other man, who was staring at her, looking at her slightly, as if he were exploring something. I don''t know how long it took. Two hourster, I entered the mountain area. All along the way, there were rugged paths. Looking around, you could see that the mountains were thick and boundless. In this dark night, it is like a monster that chooses people to eat. It will open its mouth and swallow people down. It is also courageous to visit these ces in the middle of the night. At about two o''clock in the morning, the car stopped slowly, and the driver''s voice said, "everyone, here we are." This sound makes several array mages who sleep in a daze wake up in an instant. Although we should rest, but the spirit is still vignt, meet a little noise will wake up quickly. Looking outside, they found that they had reached the foot of a mountain. The front was full of jungle. asionally, they could hear the sound of water flow. At this point, the road ispletely broken. There are rugged mountains in front of them, so they have to get out of the car and start walking. Chapter 682 When they get out of the car, the driver will wait for them here. Just wait until what time in the morning. If not, he will return in the morning. The drivers who dare toe here are certainly not ordinary people. Zhimengmeng got out of the car and saw the area in front of him and muttered: "it looks very dangerous." There was no light on all sides of the mountain, and it waspletely hidden in the dark. Lu Xian took out a shlight. As soon as the light was turned on, the light did not shoot far away, as if it had been swallowed directly. Can only see endless dense forest, asionally there will be small animals squeak. It is to be able to see a vaguely like being walked out of the road. Zhao Yuandan took out his mobile phone and took a look at the map. "It''s in front. It takes about half an hour to get to the ce. I''ve already drawn the map." There are always expeditions here, so maps are avable. They nodded and stepped in along the only way. They are all masters of array, and their courage is not so great. Even the youngest Zhi Mengmeng is not afraid of such an environment. The mountains in southern Xinjiang are very famous. The mountains here are continuous and ovepped. One after another, surrounded by tall and dense forests, is definitely a nightmare ce if you can''t find a way out. In recent years, the country has developed many mountains, but less than one tenth of them. There are still a lot of things hidden inside, waiting for human exploration. Now they stepped into one of the mountains. After entering, there were tall trees around them, and they could hardly see their way. As Qiao was walking in the front, Lu Xian''s shlight couldn''t have been shining on her all the time. The light was flickering. However, Qiao walked very fast, as if he didn''t worry about losing his way. "Click." The only sound of these people''s footsteps in the jungle is still a bit frightening when it is quiet. Zhi Mengmeng looks at the figure of Qiao''s long hair in front of her. Although she knows that the other side is full of Fairy Spirit, at first nce, in the dark, Qiao''s back is the most frightening. She couldn''t help saying, "how did those expeditions find such a remote ce?" "It''s all about the expedition." Zhao Yuandan said with a smile: "it must be that they went everywhere and found something bad was their goal. There are many legends in southern Xinjiang, and it is the habitat chosen by many emperors. It''s not surprising that the ancient tombs of master Zhen need any opportunity to enter. It''s said that these people just intruded by mistake, and the real situation is not even them Find out. " Because the array mages of the local spirit group are not good at these aspects, they can''t see any problems. I''m looking for help from above. Zhi Mengmeng whispered: "Oh, hey, have you heard about thest time, that is, the Phoenix family and the Hurley family. I heard that many people had been nted. No one knows what they found. Even Milo of the Hurley family is missing. Aren''t they all masters of array? What do you find that will make you lose so many people at one time?" Zhao Yuandan frowned: "I don''t know." He didn''t hear much about thest time. The main part was the wizard of the spirit group. They were not informed. Lu Ren snorted coldly: "it''s said that the battle point has been found, but stealing chicken doesn''t make the rice. The dead and wounded are injured. The battle point is there, and you can''t take it." Chapter 683 They all know that such arge scale of casualties. There are absolutely moments in it. Unfortunately, there was no news back at what time. Milo, the only one who knew the news, was missing now, and I wonder if he took it at that time. For this reason, the Phoenix family has carried many things, and it has not been long since the Phoenix family followed up, so that the lingzu has not finished the calction. "By the way." Lu Xian''s face sank: "don''t talk! There''s a voice! " They suddenly heard a little bit of the a wrong voice, and on Thursday Monday, it was still a dense forest, and there was nothing wrong. Joe is in front of him, and the light voicees, "a little animal." "Everyone:" " Seeing her walking still so smooth, the people had to follow, Lu Ren in the back of the cold hum: "put this dress, we can not see?" Zhimengmeng joined him: "Lu Xian has heard it. You didn''t hear it. You don''t have a very good ear." Lu Ren Qi knot: "you! You don''t hear it either "I didn''t hear it, and I didn''t say anything," he said Lu Ren: "......" Here are all the array mages. Everyone hides their private affairs, but the overall strength is almost the same, so no one is satisfied with anyone. Zhimengmeng is the youngest, but he doesn''t know he will call someone else''s brother and uncle. The crowd has been walking for more than 20 minutes, and it is almost almost all due to arrive, but Joe stops suddenly and has a very light voice: "here." Zhao saw his mobile phone on New Year''s Day: "there are still a few minutes left on the map." There is no signal here, but they can estimate directly from distance, and the exploration team said that the ce is not right. "That''s it," Joe said today. "They didn''t go right The faces of the crowd were a little heavy. Joe could say the words that she had not walked right now, indicating that she had seen something. But - they didn''t see anything. They looked at one another, and they were all very good, and they began to set up their array around the ground. Their way of setting up the array is very different from Joe. They need to connect the eyes around them, which is called the picture. This thing can only be seen by their array mages. However, after painting for a while, there is still a calm in front of them. They have not seen anything. The problem was immediately seen by the public. Here is the end of a mountain canyon, two steps forward and out of the jungle, there is a waterfall in front of you. The waterfall flows down the rocks and umtes in the pool in front of it. There are rocks on both sides, as if there are animal traces, which is clearly a natural water point. This ce is not umon in the South Xinjiang mountains, but Joe now walks to the pool, looks down for two moments, his eyes calm way: "the entrance is below." Lu Xian stared at her with a heavy expression, but in a moment he moved his eyes to the pool. Except for the sshing water from the waterfall, there is nothing unusual on the surface of the pool. It is a very normal spring. Branch Meng Meng felt chin, hesitated to say: "want to go down?" She was a little bit of a bit of a problem, mainly because they didn''t see anything, and now all listen to Joe here. She thought so, but someone said it directly. Lu Ren is not too convinced: "you said that under this is below, we have no problem, why listen to you?" When he said that, Joe turned his eyes now, and smiled a little. Chapter 684 Lu Ren was staring at the quiet and deep pupil, and immediately swallowed. Heart qi some inexplicable palpitation. "I''m just saying that if I can''t go down, you can do whatever you want." She pinched it, then turned around and jumped into the pool without hesitation. With the sound of "Putong", a big living man jumped directly and quickly took advantage of it. The waterfall sshed rapidly, but in two seconds, there was no sign of Joaquin in the pool. All of them said, "well Zhao Yuandan took a look at everyone and said in embarrassment, "she jumped. Let''s dance." Zhao Yuandan still believes that there is always a reason for those who spend 10 million to find them. He didn''t feel any danger. He put a simple waterproof array on his body. He took two steps forward and jumped. Zhi Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and jumped. Six people jumped three, and the remaining three looked at each other. Lu Xian and the array mage jumped down without hesitation. Lu Ren: Is it true that he is a dog. Jump without asking a question. It was because they didn''t see any problems, so they worried that Joe was cheating them. But now people are jumping, leaving him alone on the bank, he hesitated for a moment, suddenly heard something strange behind his back. In a sh, there was a thrill of scalp numbness. It was the intuition of master array. Lu Ren almost didn''t think about it. He went forward and jumped into the pool. "Poop." When the camera turns back, the light ispletely dark. I can only see that there is something white on the trunk of the dense forest near the water. It shrinks back quickly around the tree trunk. *** the water in the pool is very cool, which is not a big problem for Qiao Jin. Her body is like a transparent membrane, the water can not be close to her, so that she can breathe freely under the water. This is a pool formed by the waterfall over the years, which is not deep. However, Joe jumped down at least ten meters, and there was still cold water in front of him. The figures above were falling down in turn. Joe blinked his eyes and finally saw a faint lighting from below. It''s the light of the array. It''s not the ce. It''s just an entrance. What in the end, we have to get close to know. Joe lost the fastest today, and soon got to the bottom of the pool. There are still stone walls all around, and the bottom of the pool is just a piece of mud, but the mud in the middle is very high, as if something is floating. Now Joe went straight over, his fingers moved slightly, and a mass of mud was scattered, revealing a copper ring below. It''s like the buckle of a gate. It connects something. You can know it when you pull it. The fluctuation of the arrayes from the top. Of course, it can''t be pulled out directly by hard pulling. Moreover, the copper ring is located at the bottom of the pool. Once the lower part is empty, all the water in the pool will flow in instantly. But because of the array, the copper ring is not necessarily as simple as it looks on the surface. Qiao took a look at it. Zhao Yuandan and others who fell behind also saw the copper ring. Although they couldn''t speak, they could still move freely. Lu Ren reached down and tried to pull the copper ring. Qiao didn''t stop him. As soon as Lu Ren touched the copper ring, he seemed to have been stabbed by something and shrank back in an instant. Once again, the copper ring in front of me turned into a mouth with a big mouth open. A row of sharp teeth could be seen clearly. Lu Ren: CTM¡£ Chapter 685 He said how the animals didn''t move after they were born. If Lu Ren was slow for a moment, he wanted to pull the copper ring open. Who knows if this mouth will bite his hand? Zhi Mengmeng looks at Lu Ren and rolls her eyes. They are all masters of array. I don''t know why Lu Ren''s vignce is so low. They are wandering in the water, can''t talk to each other, see before meeting the copper ring into a mouth, people subconsciously scattered far away. Only Joe didn''t move. When the person''s mouth came out, she pulled the mud away a little more, and a woman''s green gray face appeared at the bottom of the pool. She didn''t know how many years she had died here, and her face had been soaked to the extreme whiteness, but her original face was still vaguely visible. It''s just that her mouth is open, her teeth are sharp, and her eyes are staring, which indicate her horror. It is estimated that ordinary people will have a nightmare for three or five years. Especially at the moment when Joe pulled her away, the eyes of the woman at the bottom of the pool moved. Her gloomy eyes turned directly to Joaquin. Zhi Mengmeng:!!!! Zhao Yuandan: ---!!! Both of them were scared and almost called out. Even master array was extremely rare. Only Lu Xian and Tang Yimeng, another master of array, were still very calm. Lu Ren swam to the farthest distance with his legs. The array mage is suitable forndbat. It is dark in the water. Now he can see something that only appears in horror movies. This is a test of people''s endurance. Today, however, Qiao did not change at all. She even waved a woman''s cheek directly. The woman''s expression suddenly became unbelievable, but helpless. The palm of Joe''s hand did not fan to her cheek, because she turned into a cloud of smoke and melted into the soil, which seemed to disappear naturally. , as like as two peas of copper, beneath her brain, she showed a copper ring. This is the real entrance. This thing is not Qiao today. He wants to rece it with other array mages. It is estimated that one bite will lead to a direct suspicion of life. Now Joe opened the entrance of the copper ring without hesitation. "Bang --" it is clear that the movement in the water should be very small, but people seem to hear a drum beating in their hearts, which is very shocking. Along with the copper ring which was pulled apart, a burst of piercing light leaked out. The surrounding caves, cliffs, pools of water and mud began to sink down along the pulled copper rings, as if a vacuum had emerged below. At that moment, they found that their bodies were out of control and were sliding down. It''s not that there is a door under the copper ring, but the moment the copper ring is pulled, the surrounding scenery begins to change. They kept falling uncontrobly, the current became thinner, the sound of "crash" exploded, suddenly touched the air, everything became clear. Several array mages were at a loss, unable to maintain the trend of his body falling down. However, Qiao''s body was light. In the process of falling down, he saw the things around him exploding like starlight. In the twinkling stars, like fragments of memory, floating in the air, mixed with soil, it was not obvious at all. Joe reached out and picked up a piece of debris. Then, she felt a strong attraction. She couldn''t even control herself. She pulled her into something. At the sound of "boom -" in front of me, everything returned to calm. Chapter 686 When she woke up, a drop of water was falling on her cheek. "-" when a water drop hit her eyshes, she opened her eyes and saw herself lying in a cave. Backtracking array? She frowned and looked down, and her dress changed, only a thin white dress. It was a cave, dripping with water, dark and humid. Zhimengmeng and they are all gone, but she feels that they are not in trouble. It''s not easy to pull your own array. There are also array mages. Although the situation is a little out of control, but she still calm face, turned over to sit up. "Drop -" there is only a very quiet dripping sound around, and there is a bright silk in front of it, like an exit. She stood up and tried to walk along the light, only to find herself unable to get out. She''s trapped? This world should not have the array sleeps her. She felt for a moment, and her face suddenly changed. She made the formation herself. She''s trapped in her own array? But this, why? Her eyes moved to the surrounding stone walls. The cave was not as dark as before. By the light, she saw some patterns carved on the walls. On the pattern are the simple strokes of some people kneeling. They are kneeling towards something. When they look forward, they find that it is a person. This figure is just a figure of the back. Compared with the simple kneeling human figure, the figure''s lines are exaggerated to a very high level. He is dressed in a robe. Although his body shape is thin, it has a breath of worship. She looked at the shadow with her eyes and felt the familiar feeling. She knows this man. And it''s not from this era, it''s from ten thousand years ago. Suddenly came a cold breath on her cheek, as if someone was touching her cheek. Her heart moved, but she did not feel any dangerous breath. A very familiar voice sounded, with tender attachment, and a distant sigh: "are you cold?" Song Yanqing? She turned her head and saw nothing. The cave is empty, without song Yanqing''s figure. The touch on the cheek seems to disappear, but there is a sense of attachment that people can rely on. "Song Yanqing?" She made a noise, and her voice echoed in the cave. She knows it''s not true, but she feels that song Yanqing is here. Yes, which song Yanqing? She frowned, and suddenly found that her amnesia was really not simple. This array was set by herself. Why did she feel song Yanqing in the array? At this time, in the capital of the emperor thousands of miles away, the man who had a good rest in bed suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were as ck as ink, and his eyes were clear at this time, as if he had never been awake. [song Yanqing? ¡¿ that voice belongs to Qiao Jin, and he hears echoes from nowhere. He frowned, dressed in his ck pajamas, turned over and sat up. He found that the ck air around the corner was so ck that it was corroding the whole room. When he listened carefully, it seemed that there was a demon whispering. It''s only a little short of swallowing the bed where song Yanqing is. Seeing that he woke up, the ck air rolled and disappeared in an instant. He only stared at the group of slowly disappearing ck breath, without any panic. By the dim light outside the window, his beautiful and gentle face added a trace of cold. Chapter 687 He got up and put on a coat directly. There was the sound of Abe''s sleeping breath. A glimmer of light shed through his ck eyes. If there was any movement, ah would notice it. So he thought, closing his eyes, turning his mind, thinking of Joe''s direction. He couldn''t think of Joaquin directly, so he couldn''t tell where she was. He can do it in another way. About a minuteter, song Yanqing''s face turned pale for a moment. The next second, the space around him was distorted. When he opened his eyes, a cold wind came around him, shivering. He gave a heavy cough. Surrounded by a dense forest, he had a waterfall in front of him. There is a bright moon hanging in the sky. The bright moon is a little cold, reflecting song Yanqing''s pale and snowy face at the moment. He clenched his fist and coughed heavily in the corner of his mouth. I feel like I''m losing all my strength and I''m dizzy. It''s not that his body is too weak, but he sent it directly from the imperial capital, using the ability of a spiritual teller. Now his strength can''t reach such arge space transmission, so his body can''t bear it. But he came. Because he heard Joe calling him now. Looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly remembered the scene in his dream. He frowned, wondering if Joe had any problems. *** it''s quiet around. Qiao Jin has read all the simple murals along the stone wall. It seems that it tells a scene of sacrifice, but the rest of the pictures do not express much meaning except for the man. The only difference is that Qiao Jin feels that the mural and the array are both ten thousand years old, but there is no trace of the so-called 4000 year old array mage. Are they wrong in their survey? After staring at the mural for a long time, she suddenly found something wrong. The tall figure still twinkled with light, not like the mural itself. She reached out to dig at it. It looked like the hard stone wall had been marked for a long time. When Joe felt it, she found some trace lines. As soon as her fingertips hung, a piece of gravel fell off. Then, a small blue stone fell out of it. It is a small blue stone, verymon, with a little bit of faint light, but it is not the texture of a gem. As soon as she held the stone, she heard the deep and cold voice: "do you like it? It''s for you. " She looked around to make sure she had heard it correctly. It was really song Yanqing''s voice. But she also knew that song Yanqing couldn''t be here, and she didn''t send her something like this. When she thought of her lost memory, her pupil became a little deep. What she forgot is rted to song Yanqing? But isn''t song Yanqing a member of modern society? How can it be rted to her ten thousand years ago? Looking at the back with heavy eyes, Joe found that she still couldn''t remember anything. The only thing she could remember was that the voice was too familiar to her. It''s song Yanqing''s voice. He seems to be with her all the time. Rarely, she frowned, realizing that her lost memory might be more important than she thought. She did not feel the danger, only saw a cloud of fog, which was rted to song Yanqing. Chapter 688 The first time she saw song Yanqing, she saw him. He has the ability of a spiritual teacher and is entangled in the realm of luochajie. All kinds of signs show that he is not an ordinary person. But there was no connection between him and the old times. There is also a possibility that the voice she imagined might be someone else''s voice. Only because she was too familiar with song Yanqing, could she be heard as song Yanqing''s voice. There is, but not much, possibility. She held the stone and was still pondering. The scene in front of her immediately changed. She heard Lu Ren''s frightened voice: "what do you mean? You want to kill us? " Her eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, and she got up in an instant. The scene around her had changed greatly. She was in an underground pce, and Lu Ren in front of her had a sense of fear and hatred. Zhimengmeng lies in the distance, and several other people look at her with shocked eyes. Today, Qiao looked at her hand and looked at Lu Ren again. She only saw a group of formation that came towards her, shing mes. She waved her hand and blocked it. Her eyes were cold: "who do you say is going to kill you?" Lu Ren clenched his teeth. "If you want to kill us, don''t be so hypocritical that you actually attack behind your back!" Joe understood some problems in an instant and said, "I was not here just now. Whatever happened, what you saw just now is an illusion." She just stretched out her hand, and the red silk thread prated the whole underground pce. After a brief nce, she could only see that it was a grand hall, but all of them were made of stone. She rarely saw the architectural shadow of the post era. Today, Qiao probably understood that this underground pce was the residence of the real 4000 year old ancient array mage. "If you say it''s an illusion, is it an illusion?" Lu Xian was calm: "you just hit zhimengmeng directly." Now Joe just nced at them: "I want to fight you, you can''t go out alive." In the red silk thread, there are already some strange light spots shing and fleeing. Joe looked at thebined array and said in a deep voice: "it''s just a low-level barrier. You can''t even see through this. It really makes me look at you." The things made by deception are fake. She can''t have her strength. If she wants to kill these people quietly, she doesn''t need such trouble. Lu Ren: you His face was so red that Joe didn''t care about them and went straight to the deepest part of the hall. The main hall is empty, surrounded by stones. Stone pirs stand at four corners. Kerosene appears on the top of the pirs. It seems that the original me is burning and should be used for lighting. Only after thousands of years, it has dried up and be a ck thing. The deepest part of the hall is a high tform, on which there is a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus has not decayed and weathered for thousands of years, and it ispletely closed. It is as if the coffin mouth and coffin body were directly cast, there was no gap, and people could not find a way to open it. But Joe felt it now. It was in there. Lu Ren and his wife were suddenly attacked by the fake Qiao Jin, and they were frightened at the moment. However, seeing that Qiao Jin suddenly returned to normal, nothing happened. Look at me and I''ll see you. Zhao Yuandan helps Zhi Mengmeng who has passed out in the corner. Lu Xian and Tang Yimeng see Qiao Jin go straight to the sarcophagus and try to walk past. Chapter 689 Joe now looked at the sarcophagus with a slight gaze. It''s just a rare curse point. Just now she fell into the array she had set up. There was no rtionship between the two, but it appeared in a ce. Therefore, it can be exined that this array mage was ater one and did not know the existence of that one. Whoever it is, he''s locked up here. Qiao looked at the sarcophagus for a moment. Lu Xian pushed the sarcophagus and said, "it''s impossible to open it. There''s no mouth." This unscientific casting method seems to make a sarcophagus model to suppress here. Tang Yimeng looked twice and listened for a while, then suddenly said, "there is something in it." He had some eyesight. It was not easy for him to sense the things inside through the sarcophagus. Lu Ren came up with a pale face. His eyes were still staring at Qiao Jin. He was eight feet away from her. Then he asked, "could the time point exist in the sarcophagus?" Lu Xian said: "even if it is put on the corpse, we can''t get anything without opening the sarcophagus." Tang Yimeng looked around and said, "it''s impossible to open it. It''s a forbidden array. In addition to the array mage, we have to..." As soon as he had finished speaking, Joe had already reached out and grabbed several red lines of the array and put them on the sarcophagus. "Boom -" the sarcophagus made a strange sound, as if it had been forcibly opened, and there was an obvious crack. It''s the crack in the sarcophagus! The coffin body and coffin board appeared cracks, the whole sarcophagus was shaking, the coffin board was shaking violently, and soon a wide gap was shaken out. From that crevice inside, unexpectedly faintly refracts a touch of bright brilliance. It was as if something was shining from the inside, and all corners of the hall were illuminated in an instant. Lu Xian, who was closest to the sarcophagus, had his pupils narrowed and reached for something. However, a sh of light rushed out of the sarcophagus and went straight to Joe, missing him. Qiao reached out his hand and looked at Lu Xian with a smile: "no, it''s all said. It''s time for me?" Lu Xian was livid. Next to a few people have not yet reacted, the time point was taken by Joe today. It''s a little bit annoying. But it was agreed in advance. Lu Ren stood aside and looked at Zhao Yuandan in the distance. Although he was angry, he didn''t do anything to rob. Lu Xian clenched his hands tightly into a fist, only staring at Qiao Jin. Finally, he turned his eyes and gave up. However, Tang Yimeng''s sight was not in Qiao''s body, and he didn''t even pay attention to the moment when he rushed out at the first time. His eyes were just locked in the sarcophagus. His eyes were a little frightened, and there was a kind of inexplicable infatuation - it seemed that he saw something terrible. Now Joe felt something special inside, and it was still alive. Two steps forward, the coffin made a huge roar and smashed open. In front of all the people, there was a woman in a big red robe lying in the sarcophagus. She has tassels on her head, which is a rare handicraft even in modern times. What''s more shocking is that her beautiful and enchanting face, with her eyes closed tightly, and her perfect lip shape is as red as blood. She was so fresh that her skin was so white that she seemed to sleep quietly instead of a dead man. Chapter 690 "This What is this? " Tang Yimeng, as a master of array, is also well-informed. Immortality can only be heard from some old monsters, and it will cost a lot. But it''s the first time I''ve seen master Zhen, who is not rotten. The woman in front of her, even if she just sleep in the past, no one will doubt. Her face even with a certain temptation, beauty to suffocate, as if can make people lost in her beauty. Joe just dropped his eyes and suddenly there was a touch of interest in his eyes. The main spot on her body has been taken, but there is still a spot on this corpse. Right at the heart. She was dead, and her heart was no longer beating, so she stayed in it quietly for a while. If Joe was not here now, I was afraid that anyone would not find her. However, what interested Joe today was not this one, but the woman in front of him, who gathered a kind of anger quickly. She''sing back to life. It''s really aplete resurrection. Anyone''s resurrectiones at a price, and so does Joe. She is still wandering in the long river of time for thousands of years. The woman is gathering in front of her. What is the price she has to pay? The cause and effect on her indicated that she had paid the price. No need to think about it. It''s a very tragic price. So she got interested. The woman ising back to life. She wants to take her. But others don''t know. Other people gathered around. Qiao turned her head and looked at it. Zhimengmeng was still in aa. With a wave of her hand, zhimengmeng woke up confused. Seeing Zhao Yuandan''s startled eyes, Qiao said: "she didn''t have an ident, but was blinded by the array. Now it''s OK." Zhi Mengmeng also timely asked, "what happened?" Zhao Yuandan was relieved at the right time. Several of them approached and saw the woman in the sarcophagus. Zhi Mengmeng eximed, and first expressed his opinion: "how beautiful! Why are all the girls in this coffin so beautiful? " All of them said, "well Zhao Yuandan said: "generally, this is either a goddess or a female ghost. Which one do you want to see?" Lu Xian is calm: "after death, the body is not rotten, with the array pressure, it must be a wonderful monster, the battle point has been obtained, we destroy her body and then leave." Zhi Mengmeng said directly: "not very good. If this is the ancient array mage, what should we do if we have something on our back? She is good at cursing." Lu Ren red at her: "what can I do? What if there''s a bigger problem here? Or are we going back the way we were when nothing happened? " The key is that there is no antique in the coffin except this woman. It''s impossible to pick up people''s clothes. I haven''t found anything. This trip is in vain. Unexpectedly, at this time, Qiao looked at Lu Ren and opened his mouth quietly: "Lu Ren, do me a favor? You carry her on your back, and I''ll give you the 10 million. " Lu Ren: Are you crazy?! Not only Lu Ren, but also other people looked at Qiao Jin in horror. Zhao Yuandan couldn''t help saying, "are you going to take this female corpse? This is a corpse They can''t run with a corpse on their back after seeing too many dead people. Joe sighed, "that''s fine." Chapter 691 Since they are not willing to carry it, they can only fool people away first, and then transfer the sarcophagus back. This year, even 10 million people can''t look up to. Lu Xian and their eyes were fixed on Qiao Jin, and they all seemed to have cramps. Who dares to do such a thing? Now that we''ve got the time, we''ve dealt with the matter. Of course, we have to report back. I didn''t know how to go back, but as soon as I went outside the underground pce, there was a way out. After going out, it turned out to be at the entrance of a mountain. When they came, the sky was still dark, and now the sky was covered with white fish bellies. Zhao Yuandan murmured: "it''s strange. It''s only half an hour when I''m down here..." Zhi Mengmeng asked Qiao why he didn''t appear in the same ce with them. When they fell, they fell into a path, not far away is the underground pce. Then Qiao suddenly made a move to Zhi Mengmeng, which led to the scene just now. Of course, Joe didn''t say he saw anything else. He just said, "you''re dazzled. I''m always with you." When she appeared, Lu Ren was staring at her. Their time should not be too long. Lu Ren still looks at Qiao Jin with a suspicious look. Qiao now also understood that the people in this group, except Tang Yimeng and Lu Xian, were just array mages. It''s like Duan nianrou. Even if they are array mages, it does not mean that they are all resourceful. They just happen to have the ability of array mages. Even some basic arrays don''t know what they are. As expected, the array mages are extremely rare. Even if they are gathered together, they arepletely abination of rowing. Today, if it hadn''t been for Joe, they would have died. As array mages, they are usually held up, and have seen too few things. It''s no wonder that Qiao took some time. Except Lu Xian and Tang Yimeng, the others didn''t fart. Lu Ren only remembers that Qiao has taken things. Do they know what the effect of this moment is? Not necessarily. Joe was about to speak when he felt something. She took a look into the dense forest, and suddenly said, "you go first, I willeter." Lu Ren said: "you took the time, at least you have to go back and report with us, want to eat alone?" Joe nced at him: "I''m the only one at this time. Do you have any opinion?" Lu Ren: Lu Xian and his wife were very angry. When they left, they took a look at Qiao Jin and warned, "you''d better not move the female corpse inside. Otherwise, you''d better not move. Otherwise, it will lead to disaster and you will suffer." He walked away. Zhao Yuandan and others took a look, but they could only choose to follow. Zhi Mengmeng only urged: "sister Qiao Jin, hurry up." When they left, Qiao walked in a direction. Before two steps, song Yanqing walked out of the forest slowly. He was dressed in a coat and looked like a gentle young man in Zhn Yushu, but his face was not good. And I don''t know how long. Joe''s direct frown Song Yanqing nodded. Seeing Qiao Jin, he felt relieved. He took Qiao Jin''s arm and said, "I heard you calling me." "Call you?" Qiao suddenly rang out today. When he was in the cave, he really called, song Yanqing. Does song Yanqing feel it? Chapter 692 It was a strange distance for Joe. In her mind, the guess that the memory might be rted to song Yanqing became closer. How could song Yanqing feel so much about her? It''s just that it''s not a good ce to talk. Joe said, "let''s go back and say, you wait for me to call first." Song Yanqing nodded, only slightly drooping his eyes, saw Qiao Jin''s wrist. Fortunately, nothing seems to have happened. Today, Qiao took song Yanqing back first. He went in the opposite direction with zhimengmeng. The main reason was that they couldn''t see song Yanqinging. He found a ce with some signals and called Meng Chengyu. When Meng Chengyu received the call, he was still a little strange: "Qiao Jin?" Qiao said in a warm voice: "Meng Chengyu, I need you to do me a favor. Is Yang Qiulu the only one in your family now?" Meng Chengyu said: "it''s OK. You can say that I can help you. Yang Qiulu is not at home now. Sister he Yao has something to go to other cities. She just has nothing to do. She is called by sister he Yao to take care of the children. There is no one in my family now." ¡°¡¡¡± He Yao still takesnxiaoni with him. Yang Qiulu is going to take her now. It can be said that he Yao has found something to do. Joe said: "no one is good. I need to put something in it. It''s just abrupt. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." Meng Chengyu did not hesitate: "you put ah, put anything, is it express?" Joe Jin: "the coffin, there is a female corpse in the coffin." Song Yanqing suddenly raised his head. Meng Chengyu: Rao is now her heart has stepped up a step, heard this sentence, or feel as if she was greatly impacted. She could not help but lower her voice, "you killed?" Seriously suspected that Joe was trying to destroy his body. Qiao Jin chuckled: "of course not. This female corpse is an ancient person. It is far away from us. It may revive at any time. I need to put her in a safe and controble ce." Meng Chengyu feels that he is following Qiao Jin all the time. She took a breath of cold air: "can it be revived?" Why is the operation so illusory now? "Yes, and it should be soon," Joe said today She even suspected that the spot in her heart was one of the nine spots. It seems that all the time has fallen in the heart of living people, which will be overturned. Meng Chengyu hesitated for a moment and agreed: "it doesn''t matter. You can let it go. I won''t go back. My name is Yang Qiulu. Don''t go back at this time..." "She''s pretty," she thought Meng Chengyu: Boss, this is not beautiful or not, the other side is a female corpse!!!! Song Yanqing, however, seemed to be amused. Her lips pursed a smile and looked at Qiao Jin with a smile in her eyes. Now that Meng Chengyu has agreed, Qiao is much more direct now. Using the array, she directly sent the sarcophagus back to Meng Chengyu''s home, the imperial capital thousands of miles away. Even if the people of the spirit group went back to investigate, they couldn''t find where the underground pce was. As soon as the coffin disappeared, there was a slight shaking of the whole underground mountain range, and then there was no trace. Hang up the phone, she looked at Song Yanqing, tone a little rxed and casual: "go, this matter is handled, I''ll tell you something interesting." Song Yanqing nods. He doesn''t ask anything. Anyway, Qiao will say it today. He felt that she should have found something this time. Chapter 693 Qiao left with song Yanqing. The road in the jungle is not easy to walk. In addition, song Yanqing appears suddenly. Qiao today takes him to the city directly. Soon found a ce to open a good room to rest. Fortunately, song Yanqing also prepared his ID card when he came. Entering the hotel room, song Yanqing sat on the sofa to rest. His face was a little pale at this time, and his appearance was not good. "Your body can''t bear to carry on such a long-distance transmission now," said Jo Jin His ability is growing slowly now, even if the rapid progress is not made in this way. Song Yanqing opened her eyes and only looked at her with a soft tone: "I heard you calling me." He was worried, so he came directly. Plus the phone, I couldn''t get in touch. "Did you hear me raise your eyebrows That distance, in itself, represents abnormal. Song Yanqing nodded his head: "yes, it''s a bit like a mirage, but I don''t think I heard it wrong." He saw Joe''s look and said directly, "you really called me, didn''t you?" Joe nodded at his guess. "So I think something''s wrong." Qiao pursed his lips and sat down beside song Yanqing: "so far away, you didn''t dream that it was rted to you before you came here. I was calling you, but you heard me. I followed them to find the tomb of a master of ancient array. The sarcophagus I mentioned just now belonged to that master. The woman had a female corpse, but now she will be resurrected. Of course, this is not the key problem. The key is that there was an array I set up where she existed. I heard your voice in the array. " Song Yanqing listened attentively, then frowned and said, "do you hear my voice? What is the nature of it? " There may be something else tempting her, but with her ability, such a thing can''t happen. "It''s natural." The most normal inquiry, as if he was by her side. Only when she turned her head would she realize that there was no song Yanqing around her. Joe''s eyes lightly swept his cheek: "I have something I didn''t say, I actually forgot some things, but these things, have been very far away, I lost that memory, seems to have about your existence." But she was sure that she should not have seen the modern song Yanqing. After she woke up, including the memory of 20 years in modern times, there was no scene in which song Yanqing appeared. "About me?" Song Yanqing''s voice sank. He recognized the implication of Qiao Jin and understood that Qiao Jin was not referring to this period of time. He knew very well that he had never seen Joaquin when he was a child. She suddenly reached out her hand, her slender fingertips were a little cold, and touched song Yanqing''s eyebrows. There was some deep thinking in her voice: "is it reincarnation?" Reincarnation is actually quite ethereal. Once a person dies, the cause and effect of all things will bepletely broken. Even she can''t see what everyone''sst life is. There are no examples to prove that reincarnation is a virtual thing. Her example is a bit like reincarnation, but it''s not. Only song Yanqing, is really no shadow, but shows strange. Unless he was resurrected through a special channel, just like Joe. It''s just, he forgot. Chapter 694 Song Yanqing also recognized the meaning of her words. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "now you think I''m the same as you?" Joe shook his head: "now it''s just guessing. You don''t have any memory. I can only guess. If you have any contact with me, it''s a pity, because I don''t know who you are at all." She doesn''t remember whether there is song Yanqing in her memory. Song Yanqing is also a pure modern man. Even if there is a problem, she can''t know now. "I am not the shadow of whom you remember." Song Yanqing suddenly caught Qiao Jin''s wrist. The dark ink only looked at Qiao Jin and said seriously, "I''m just song Yanqing." "Of course I know." Qiao took back his hand and said, "you are song Yanqing. I won''t recognize you as someone else. It''s just that things are a little strange now." Song Yanqing looks rxed, and her eyebrows are still so gentle: "do you feel the danger?" Joe shook his head. "There''s no danger." It''s just a little more mystery. "Now that sarcophagus has been transported out by me, maybe she just built a mausoleum in my array. It''s a coincidence, but it''s not a coincidence that she has an extra spot on her body." Things are always going on step by step. Sooner orter she will get the answer. Song Yanqing can''t help but ask: "did you find the time point again?" Qiao nodded: "the heart of the female corpse, like Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu, has a period, which is of no use to them at present, but can y a role in restraining and suppressing." Qiao said something about nine spots to song Yanqing. Now Song Yanqing can understand it. So fast to find the third, the speed is still rtively fast. Song Yanqing: "will she revive?" Joe nodded: "yes." Song Yanqing is a little curious: "I''ll go back with you to see her?" Joaquin: "yes." She talked with song Yanqing and soon received a call from zhimengmeng: "sister Qiao Jin, where are you?" "I''m back at the hotel. You go back first, and I''ll be backter," said Joe Zhi Mengmeng was a little embarrassed: "Oh --" hearing her words, Qiao said, "I will give you an exnation when I go back." As to what kind of exnation, that is the surface exnation. Zhi Mengmeng: "OK." Although they were masters of array, there was a huge difference between them. She and Zhao Yuandan were too young to understand many things about master Zhen. They were brought here purely to get rid of ducks. Joe already saw it today. Such a group of people can enter the tomb of ancient array mage, and the future of lingzu is indeed worrying. How to say that? At present, the level of spiritual minders is worse than that of one generation. After hanging up the phone, Lu Ren over there was still chattering: "we didn''t feel that we were in any danger. We didn''t even see the formation. All of them were cracked by that woman. Now I suspect that this is a trap. It''s just to lead us to the bait." Lu Xian can''t help it now: "shut up, you. If she wants to kill you, you are vignt. She died eight times earlier. That array of MAGE mausoleums is not so easy to break through. She dissolved it so easily. Can''t you think of more things?" That''s why Joaquin is more terrifying than the ancient array mage. Although a dead Master is not as good as a living one, the ancient one thousands of years ago can not be understood by modern people. Chapter 695 It''s enough to see the danger of Joe''s not doing anything now. So Lu Xian was robbed for a while, but he didn''t dare to fart. Lu Ren: Lu Xian''s status in the lingzu group was different. When he scolded Lu Ren, Lu Ren still stopped. He angrily said, "is it that she took advantage of..." Tang Yimeng: "I now suspect that the death of the Phoenix family is not an ident." He is usually reticent, this suddenly let Lu Xian look at the past. Lu Xian and Tang Yimeng have a deep look in their eyes. They obviously want to go together. "It wasn''t an ident!" Lu Ren waved his hand and said, "isn''t it said that someone hurt him?" "You have to be able to do it." Zhao Yuandan couldn''t listen to it anymore: "the Phoenix family was in the imperial capital before. Who dare to move them?" The mastermind didn''t even leave a trace behind the ident. It was horrible. Zhi Mengmeng didn''t say anything. Lu Xian said, "after I go back this time, just answer the questions truthfully. For others, shut up quietly." That''s what Joe''s going to do today. If there''s a mess out here, God knows what''s going to happen. Zhao Yuandan thought for a moment and suddenly said, "is that female corpse the master of ancient array?" The crowd was silent for a moment. Zhi Mengmeng guessed: "it seems that Qiao wanted to take her away at that time?" "Even the corpse wants to be taken away --" Zhao Yuandan hissed: "it''s really a cruel man." Several people are discussing here, and Qiao over there also takes song Yanqing back to the imperial capital. They said they were dealing with things, and they were soon cleaned up. It was too easy to take 10 million yuan. Of course, she said that she would not take the money after taking it for a while, so she didn''t ask for the money from the lingzu group. She only saw Zhong Li''s Pan Ying and said something about it. After listening to the whole process of analysis, she didn''t ask a word of superfluous nonsense, only asked: "that female corpse is master array, has died?" Qiao said with a smile: "of course, I''m dead. Do you think a master of array who has lived to this day doesn''t have to pay any price?" Clock from hope Ying Shan''s smile: "you take is curse time?" Joe nodded: "yes." Clock from hope Ying nodded, as if other information do not want to ask. "Don''t you want to know more? You must be full of questions when I am like this Just like when the spirit group was watching her, they suspected that Joe was dangerous. Clock from hope Ying smile some embarrassed: "I tell you the truth, previously because of the rules must monitor you, now we all think it is not necessary." This is also a trial. Joe is not under any pressure today. They are not stupid. In front of the person is a thorough big man, which also need others to manage? Hesitated for a moment, the clock from hope Ying said: "some words I know to say very redundant, but I still want to say. Our spiritual group itself is not under the jurisdiction of ordinary people, but we should also maintain social stability and be attached to the state. We have always been independent, so apart from our several families, basically everything is decided within the spirit group. Today, I think you are a person who knows how to respect life, so don''t do things like the Phoenix family. " Feng family that is to break into the spirit group at the beginning, and hide too well, cover up, Ling group can not grasp the real evidence, no way. Chapter 696 If one day they found out that Jogen had done something simr, she would have been nned for the terrorist business in terms of her ability. Modern technology may not be able to deal with Joaquin, but psychics are also ordinary human beings, and they will live, die and die. At that time, it was not only the spirit group that found something wrong, but the country. Even if they would make a lot of sacrifices, they would make Joe disappear at any cost. Now there is no change in Qiao today. Her strength is strong, and Ling group will not cause trouble again. Qiao is a little happy now, and doesn''t care about Zhong Li''s words. She knows that she is just a kind reminder to herself. It proves that the present lingzu is powerless to govern Qiao Jin. As long as she doesn''t want to destroy the world, everyone can talk about it. "You don''t have to worry about that." "I''m not interested in anyone," he said with a smile As long as she is not provoked, both psychic and ordinary people are the same in her eyes. Zhongli hope Ying heard her words, but also at ease. She said with a smile, "then I''ll go back to report first. If you have something, you cane to meter." Joaquin: "go." Zhong Li hopes Ying will return to the organization, and she and song Yanqing will go to see the female corpse. When song Yanqing returned to the imperial capital, he went back to the Song family first. He disappeared early in the morning, frightening Abe out of his wits. When he went back, he was in the living room, suffering from Song''s anger. The whole person had to cry his father and call his mother. When I saw song Yanqing, the tears seemed to fall out: "young master, how did you go to southern Xinjiang?" They found that song Yanqing boarded the ne to return to the imperial capital in southern Xinjiang, but how did he get there??? When did you go? At one time, another doubted whether he was a little confused. Song Yanqing coughed gently: st night, you fell asleep, I didn''t call you." A Yi: "I''m sorry He was so alert that he didn''t hear the young master''s voice. Is the young master so terrible now? Song Yanqing said to another and went to see his father. No one knows what he said. In a word, he came out in about ten minutes, and song seemed to have no further investigation. When he came out, song Yanqing called for another, "you send me to pick up Qiao Jin." Another murmured, why are you with Miss Qiao every day? You don''t have to be so boring to fall in love with Miss Qiao. Isn''t thepany busy? It''s getting more and more mysterious recently. When receiving Qiao today, song Yanqing asked her, "everything has been agreed." Joe nodded and gave an address to Abe, who told him to drive by. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing didn''t say anything because there was another outsider there, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s just that I have time. I''ve put off the business of thepany today. How about going to Mu''s home with you in the evening?" Joe didn''t object at all, and said naturally, "OK." She is going back to school, but Ling group has asked for leave for her, so she should go back to Mu''s home. Song Yanqing''s lips were amused with a smile: "what do you like about master Mu and uncle? What hobbies does Auntie have This is the right medicine. After all, the first time youe, you should prepare a good gift. As a result, Joe turned over. She thought about it carefully and was silent for three seconds. "I don''t know, Feifei. I like ying mahjong." Song Yanqing: Chapter 697 Song Yanqing was a little funny: "I''ll buy some presents then." "They''ll love whatever you buy," Joe said sincerely Song Yanqing''s identity, will not give low, and Mu family how can not hate song Yanqing. That is to say, song Yanqing winked at Abe, and he understood it. Miss Qiao doesn''t provide any information, so it''s very easy for him to go out and inquire in the shopping mall. For them, it''s not difficult to do these things. The young master and miss Qiao go to deal with the affairs, and he happens to help the young master choose the gift. The car stopped at the downstairs of Meng Chengyu''s residence. It''s broad daylight now, and there are few people near the building. It''s inconspicuous to park the car nearby. When song Yanqing and Qiao got off the bus today, they attracted a lot of attention. They are used to this kind of vision and walk towards Meng Chengyu''s home in themunity. Although Meng Chengyu didn''t give the key, it was too easy for Qiao to enter the door. As soon as they entered, they saw the square sarcophagus ced in the living room. The coffin board has been lifted, which means that the sarcophagus is now opened. Just two steps ahead, you can see the woman lying in the sarcophagus. This scene is a bit of a challenge to people''s endurance limit. It is the right choice for Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu not toe back. Song Yanqing is somewhat puzzled: "why put her here? If you need a safe ce to hide, I can provide it. " "Both Yang Qiulu and Meng Chengyu are the holders of the time point. I put it here to see if she would have any conflict reaction with them. When Meng Chengyu saw Yang Qiulu, his heart beat very fast, which almost triggered Yang Qiulu''s direct awakening." Song Yanqing nodded to show that he understood, and then walked with Qiao today. This gorgeous woman, still lying in the sarcophagus, wore a ck tassel crown and a red robe, but it was not like a wedding dress. 4000 years ago, human civilization was just developing, so we should not have such a dress up. But Joe himself existed thousands of years ago, and naturally knew that some things were only reburied over time. When song Yanqing saw the woman in front of her eyes, her dark pupil suddenly sank. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. It was thousands of people kneeling down, the opennd of yellow sand, the wind swept up thousands of miles of yellow sand, they all knelt down on the ground, solemn and solemn. "High priest!" "High priest!" "With my life, with my blood, I offer to heaven! Hope that the high priest will be revived in a thousand years and rejuvenate the world! " "With my life, with my blood, I offer to heaven! Hope that the high priest will be revived in a thousand years and rejuvenate the world! " ¡¡ Boundless, serious and even sad. A man, male and female, even old and young, knelt on the ground, prayed for heaven, and then cut his neck with a knife. The red blood, like the most gorgeous and hot rose, blooms on the yellow sand. The yellow sand howls all over the sky, just like the sad cry of a fierce ghost, instantly sweeps the whole earth, and the wind rolls up the yellow sand, covering all the shadows in an instant. All these were buried under the yellow sand. Song Yanqing frowned slightly and murmured, "high priest?" Is this the past he saw? Joe looked at him in a sh: "what do you see?" It''s a talent that can''t bepared. Chapter 698 Song Yanqing looks at Qiao Jin and tells her the scene just now. "Four thousand years ago, this woman was a high priest?" he thought Song Yanqing asked her, "is it theoretically feasible to use other people''s lives in exchange for their own resurrection?" "Certainly." Qiao Jin said: "as long as there is an array, the Phoenix family can borrow their life by luck. It is still voluntary for a thousand people''s lives to exchange for the revival of a high priest. This is the first time I have seen this woman who has been resurrected, and there will be big problems." "Thousand Cang?" Song Yanqing: "I think if historians know, it will be a headache." "It''s possible that she has not only existed for 4000 years," Qiao said suddenly In her time, the concept of a country had begun to exist, but what happened, all traces were covered up. Song Yanqing pondered for a moment and said, "it is possible that if there had been a country called qiancang 4000 years ago, there would not be any trace. It should have been recorded 5000 years ago before human civilization. It may not be longer ago, it is just covered by something." After all, if there is such a thing as a psychic master, there will be a lot of things that can''t be understood by modern society. Joe is raising eyebrows today. Song Yanqing was right. She did not say that she came from ten thousand years ago. The problem now is this woman called the high priest. She is very beautiful, now lying quietly in the coffin, is also a vivid appearance. If put in the entertainment industry, I am afraid that any actress will be eclipsed by her bright face. Her vitality is getting heavier and heavier, and she wille back to life within a week at most. At that time, I''m afraid that only the resurrection of this woman will get the answer. Joe didn''t care about the secret of the woman. She just wanted to know what the third point represented in her. She was a curse type array mage before her death. She was also resurrected with thousands of blood sacrifice. Her strength is absolutely notparable to that of modern people. If Joe doesn''t exist now - Oh, she may not know when she will wake up. It''s obvious that the underground pce is passive before there are signs of resurrection. Although she is bright and attractive, song Yanqing looks twice and confirms that she loses interest if she can''t get more information. It''s just because she was a person thousands of years ago and has some interests. Perhaps most interested are historians. Song Yanqing remembers that Qiao Jin said she heard her voice in the cave, and she was still thinking about it. After seeing the woman, they left again. When he went downstairs, ah Yi went up to him and said, "young master, you have already bought what you need. It will take about an hour or two to deliver it. Do you need to wait a little longer?" Song Yanqing took a look at Qiao Jin and nodded: "I''m going to have afternoon tea with Qiao today. We''ll go backter." Of course Joe didn''t object. I also want to tell Joffe that she has a psychological preparation in her heart. As a result, before the evening, I got a call from joffy. "Xiao Jin, are you in ss now? My mother has encountered something that makes people angry." Joe was a little surprised: "what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Fei said angrily: "I didn''t tell you that your uncle Mu used to have a confidant type of beauty. Before I came back, your uncle Mu didn''t pay any attention to her. Now that shees back, she still asks uncle Mu to pick her up. Uncle Mu didn''t pick her up. Now he''s breaking into the house and putting eyedrops on the master''s son is irritating me!" Fox spirit, this is, let Qiao Fei very angry. Chapter 699 After listening to Qiao Fei''sint, Qiao pondered for a while and said, "then I will be back in a minute? I''m just outside the school now. " Qiao Fei was thinking about his own affairs, but he didn''t think of why he was outside today. He even said, "well, OK,e back quickly and help your mother. She also brought her daughter toe here and try to humiliate you!" Qiao Jin: Who is it to humiliate. Qiao hung up the phone today, looked at Song Yanqing and whispered, "I have to go back first. Are youing with me or at night? And phi told me to go back, and said, "there is something wrong with strangersing to my house." Song Yanqing was next to her. She heard a little faintly just now and thought it was a little funny: "wait another ten minutes. I''ll go back with you, OK?" Joe nodded today. "Yes." Song Yanqing is waiting for another person to buy something. He also looked at the things. They were all suitable gifts. After the gift was sent, he and Joe went to Mu''s house together. *** in the living room, Qiao Fei was a little uneasy. Silly white sweet also has her own sensitive sense of smell. When she was young, she had a fight with the white lotus flower in front of her. Now that she is old, it is not easy to spell each other, so she starts to spell her son and daughter. White lotus is called Li Sichan, and her daughter is Irene. She is born with a rich businessman from abroad. To be fair, Li Sichan is quite good. When she was young, she was the famous Bai Fumei. She used to put on airs. At least in other people''s eyes, she was Bai Fumei who could not find fault. Had it not been for Qiao Fei and Li Sichan''s private struggle, she would have been confused by Li Sichan''s performance. Now Li Sichan is a very fashionable and delicatedy. Like Qiao Fei, she is very well maintained, beautiful and generous, and her daughter is somewhat eclipsed in front of her. Li Sichan''s father and Mu Xiangshan were partners in cooperation. Although he had gone abroad early, Li Sichan and Mu Zhenming had some childhood sweetheart rtionships, and the intersection was good. If it wasn''t for mu Zhenming''sck of interest in her, she might have been Mrs. mu. It''s her attitude that makes himugh now. Li Sichan at least did a good job on the surface. Even Mu Xiangshan didn''t think she had any problems. Only Qiao Fei had a private quarrel with her. At this time, he fully knew what kind of attitude Li Sichan was. She and her husband are feeling better now, juste back to vomit joffy. He called Mu Zhenming. As a result, Mu Zhenming called home, and Qiao Fei picked him up at the gate. On the way, the two people had already made a mockery of each other. Because of the sess of both families and businesses and the fact that Li Sichan''s son didn''te back from working abroad, Li Sichan took her daughter with him this time, and the war was almost even. I just started to spell my daughter on the way to chat. Li Sichan didn''te back for a long time, but he also knew that Qiao Fei had a daughter. He was curious and stepped on Qiao Fei''s painful feet. Qiao had been framed and poisoned. But it made joffy very angry. Now in front of Mu Xiangshan, he pretends to be a family member. That''s what women don''t like, at least that''s what Geoffrey thinks. As she learned tough, she thought in her heart how long it would take for Joe toe back. My daughter is much more beautiful than your daughter. I can''t blind you! She thought indignantly in her heart. Chapter 700 Li Sichan looks bright and generous. Now he is wearing ake green cheongsam and a knitted shawl on his shoulders. His short hair has be a big wave of pear blossom. It''s very feminine. Her daughter sat down beside her and talked to Mu Xiangshan. When the servant''s report came from outside, Joffe stood up excitedly. Qiao today''s shadow appeared, the key is, she also took song Yanqing. Qiao Fei was a little shocked. Why did young master songe? When Qiao came in with song Yanqing today, far away, song Yanqing gently called out: "grandfather mu, aunt Qiao." Mu Xiangshan saw song Yanqinging and picked his eyebrows: "is Yanqing here?" The tone was kind. Li Sichan, who was originally smiling, saw song Yanqing, and his smile suddenly faded. Who is this childe? As soon as you see, you can see that you are a very talented person, and the girl beside him -- sure enough, Qiao Fei called out with a smile: "Xiao Jin, how did you bring master song back?" Li Sichan''s daughter was younger than Qiao today. When she saw song Yanqing, her eyes were full of amazement. However, she still showed a bunch of formality, but her eyes refused to move away from Song Yanqing. "Let me introduce you." Qiao Fei points to Li Sichan with a smile: "this is Zhen Ming''s good friend before, Aunt Li Sichan." Qiao nodded his head today, and song Yanqing called out: "hello." No, but the tone was polite enough. Li Sichan looks at Song Yanqing, and then at Qiao Jin. Suddenly, he feels a little suffocated. Qiao Fei showed off without trace: "Miss Li, this is my daughter Qiao Jin, this is her boyfriend, song Yanqing." Song Yanqing''s smile softened a little. He looked at Qiao Fei and said, "aunt Qiao, I''m here to visit you formally. I''m not paying homage to you." He handed the contents of his hand to joffy. Qiao Fei is really a little surprised: "youe here to y, what gift do you bring?" Mu Xiangshan also has a share. Qiao handed it to him today: "this is from Song Yanqing." After Mu Xiangshan took over, he didn''t open it in a hurry, raised his chin slightly, "sit down first, and have dinner here? It''s just that Si Chan is back, and the house is full of excitement. " Song Yanqing: "OK." Qiao Jin didn''t object. Qiao Fei raised the gift from Song Yanqing. Li Sichan looked at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, and then raised a smile: "Hello, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, right? I didn''t expect to see you for years. Even Joffe''s daughter is so old. " She looked at Joaquin, looked up and down, and there seemed to be a trace of wonder in her eyes. How could Qiao Fei raise such a daughter? In this sentence she held in her heart and introduced her daughter Irene. Irene looks at them and says hello carefully. Although she has been paying close attention to song Yanqing, she can''t be too eager when she hears that it''s Qiao Jin''s boyfriend. She moves her eyes to one side, but she still looks a little shy. It''s not like a child raised abroad. Joffy came down from the back, and a few people sat down in the living room downstairs talking about the past. Now that Qiao is back, Qiao Fei has enough courage to speak to Li Sichan. The two people have broken up on the past things, which makes Qiao today hear a lot about Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming. Chapter 701 It''s a good beach of dog blood. This Li sichen was a former green plum bamboo horse of Mu Zhenming. He also worked with mushiming for a while when he was young. Later, Mu Zhenming married joffer, and she also attended the country where she was married. The eldest son is a little smaller than Muqi, and this daughter is smaller than Joe. She''s been a good day, and she can see it all. She seems to be a little curious about songyanqing, and she asked several questions. Finally, Joe is sure that lishchan should not know who songyanqing is. The former Mu family had no ability to go online with the Song family. It was not surprising that Li sichen did not know songyanqing. After a while, mushiming called to say she was in a hurry. Li sichen volunteered to say that she came to cook this evening and said with a smile, "Uncle hasn''t eaten my cooking for a long time, have you?" Li sichen is not a school of Miss Qianjin when he is young. He has studied cooking skills for mu Zhenming. Talent is good, but unfortunately, falling flowers have a feeling of flowing water. Joffier was green at the time. Although she raised Joe today, she would cook some basic food, but she would not be too difficult to cook dishes. Especially now, she is in Mu''s family to be respected and treated as a superior. She can remember how to do it. Mu pointed to the mountain and said, "but you are the guest at the door. What is the matter with cooking?" "What is that?" Li sichen lifted his hair: "they are all from their own." Joffer: "......" This one doesn''t matter!! She was angry in her heart, and saw that Li sichen had entered the kitchen, and said with a thick face, "I will help too." Mu stared at the mountain with his eyes: "can you cook?" "I''ll take it and eat it," joffer said Muxiangshan: "......" When they went in, the rest of the living room looked at each other. Songyanqing thinks that Li sichen and Qiaofei are also very strange He sang a little, and made sure he was not too good to mix it up, so he said nothing. Mu Xiang Shan afraid Irene bored, then said to Irene: "will Irene y chess, with grandpa for a while?" Irene nodded, and she said, with her mother Mu smiled at the mountain: "that''s fine." He recruited people to bring chess, let Irene apany himself, and to Joe and song Yanqing said: "you are next, learn something." Joe: now, "I am not sure." Joe even if, but songyanqing is sure to, he did not say, just sitting around Joe today, looking at Mu Xiangshan and Irene ying chess with interest. Joe now heard the quarrel between Joe Fei and Lizhen in the kitchen, but the content surprised her a little. -- after he walked into the kitchen behind Lizhen, he said, "do you know what your behavior is now?" Lizhen is slow and orderly: "green tea bitch? Well, what do you know, the olddy is much higher than a green tea bitch. " "You have a face, you areing back to my home to meet me, is it?" Li sichen looked at her with disdain: "yes, it doesn''t mean that you have afortable life. I don''t feel happy toe back to you? What are you doing in here for my cooking? What, I''m afraid I''m poisoned? " Joffrey was strong and strong: "I came in and helped. What''s wrong, can''t I?" Li sichen: "Tut, is it so virtuous and so many years that you have made for Zhenming? Can you see people in that cooking? " "Also called Zhenming, are you so impolite when you are old?" Chapter 702 Li Sichan rolled his eyes at Qiao Fei. She took out frozen meat from the refrigerator to thaw, and other vegetables were skillfully washed and cut. After a set of procedures, Qiao Fei could only watch. When Li Sichan was preparing to stew, he threw several pieces of vegetables to Qiaofei. Seeing Qiao Fei chopping vegetables like chopping people, she added, "I''lle back to you. As for you, you''re also worried that your baby husband can''t see me. He didn''t like me at the beginning, but can still see me now?" "I don''t think so." Qiao Fei nced at Li Sichan: "I don''t worry about you and Zhenming. It''s just that you give the old man eye medicine when youe back. You don''t know that the old man has a problem with me. You have ulterior motives." Li Sichan sneered: "if I could, could you havee in?" What do you mean Li Sichan rolled his eyes and said, "that unfilial son can drive his father out of the country for you. Do you think it''s something that I put eye drops on?" It''s true that Qiaofei can''t be an enemy She took the kitchen knife and waved it as she spoke: "I haven''t told you about you for so many years!" Li Sichan dodged to the side for a while: "you, this is a kitchen knife. If I have anything to do with you and I go to the hospital, you will be in prison! Think for yourself Qiao Fei angrily took back the knife. Li Sichan saw her like this, and then he snorted coldly: "I want you to say, I''ve found someone behind me to abandon that son of a bitch. He won''t want to have children in his life." Qiao Fei smell speech, pour a breath of cool air, can''t believe to look at her: "you unexpectedly so vicious!" Li Sichanughed: "you have the face to say that I, but you beat people into a concussion in the hospital, the money is my cushion." Qiao Fei''s face rose red. "What can I do? I''m a weak woman who can''t beat him, so I can only open his head. If I goter, you won''t have it. How can I not be grateful?" Li Sichan red at her. There was something strange about them that they didn''t say. They did. Anyway, they didn''t like each other. After all, Li Sichan really liked Mu Zhenming. Later, she found out that Mu Zhenming didn''t like her, so she was a little frustrated and didn''t like Qiao Fei. She thinks that Qiao Fei is just a silly white sweet who has no intelligence quotient. Besides crying, there is no use for him. How can he be worthy of Mu Zhenming? Because of this, Li Sichan was in a bad mood when she was frustrated. Bai Fumei did notck any partners, so she casually chose a contact. Who knows at that time is the eyeme, behind Li Si Chan thought this ex boyfriend some excessive behavior, then ns to break up. Who knows that her ex boyfriend has be a terrorist, using Li Sichan of ying with his feelings and insisting on letting him pay for his millions of losses. Li Sichan scolded him for being insane. Of course, he didn''t want to. As a result, an argument broke out. His ex boyfriend not only wanted to rape her, but also wanted to kill her. There is no reason for those who are excited. At that time, if Qiao Fei, who was passing by, was not shocked, he swung a brick and opened the other party''s head. Maybe Li Sichan would have died at that time. Qiao Fei beat the man into a concussion and cried bitterly. When the people behind him went to the hospital, it was Li Sichan who found a rtionship to settle the matter. The money was for the scum man, but he didn''t feel better when he came out. She''s the kind of person who won''t suffer. Chapter 703 After this incident, because of some influence, Li Sichan asked Qiao Fei not to speak out. Joffe himself hit people, scared to death, of course, will not say. It became a secret between the two. I haven''t seen you for many years. After all, it''s the former rival in love. Joffy still stares at it. Li Sichan is said to have a good life abroad. Anyway, she has heard about it asionally. Li Sichan: "I think you are living a good life now. The children who are not so good are very good. You have inherited Mu Zhenming. If you do, you will be finished." Qiaofei was not angry: "what do you mean by that? I am not born by myself. You see how well I have raised it." Li Sichan: "Oh, why did I hear that she was taking drugs some time ago?" "It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Qiao Fei and Li Sichan argued in the kitchen, but Qiao Jin heard it clearly. She didn''t expect that there was such a rtionship between the two people, and then she hooked her lips andughed. Song Yanqing saw her and asked her in a low voice: "what are youughing at?" When they were talking, Irene, Li''s daughter, looked over. She saw song Yanqing''s head bowed and Qiao Jin''s gentle talk, and she was somewhat envious. Joe said slowly, "no, I just thought of something interesting." They watched the old man ying chess with Irene in the living room. After a while, Mu Zhenming came back. After all, Mu Zhenming had not seen Li Sichan for many years. Anyway, he was also an old friend of mine. After a while, Qiao Fei and Li Sichan in the kitchen began to serve after a lot of busy work. Muqichu was in school, but he didn''te back for the time being. When the dishes were served, Mu Xiangshan took a look at it and then asked Qiao Fei, "which one did you make?" Qiao Fei witty way: "all have my participation!" Mu Xiangshan: I dare not eat a dish. Li Sichan came out of the kitchen with a pile of small dishes and smiling face. It''s hard to see that she was very busy in the kitchen just now. She came out with a smile: "Uncle mu, Zhenming, have a taste. I haven''t cooked for a long time. I don''t know if the cooking skill has gone backwards." Qiaofei: "it''s She snorted bitterly. It has to be said that Li Sichan''s cooking is still good, at least Qiao Jin thinks there is nothing wrong with it. She came with song Yanqing. She was also the key greeting object of people at the dinner table. From time to time, she would say a few words to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing is elegant and elegant in eating, and asionally responds to the voice of Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming. A meal is a feast for both the guests and the host. Li Sichan did not take words to stab Qiao Fei on the table, but let Qiao Fei hear. She came back to have something. She had a project with Mu''spany, so she came back to deal with it and visit her old friends. Since the death of her own parents, she has rarely returned home, and there is no point worthy of her remembrance. She only stayed for three days this time. Mu Xiangshan made the decision to let her rest here. After dinner in the evening, Li Sichan went out to go shopping and pulled up Qiao Fei, who was full of reluctance, and left Irene at home to apany Mu Xiangshan. When Qiao sent song Yanqing out of the house today, he could hear the voices of Qiao Fei and Li Sichan fighting. Chapter 704 Song Yanqing wants to go back in the evening. Qiao only sends him to the car at the door. He was going to leave. Joe waved his hand today: "you go back and have a rest early. I''ll go back to school tomorrow." Song Yanqing nodded and said in a low voice, "you must tell me something, and the matter of the female corpse..." Joe nodded: "I''ll look at it. It''ll be OK." They are talking in a low voice here. Li Sichan and Qiao Fei get on the bus of the Mu family driver in the distance and see the two people talking. Li Sichan can''t help thinking: "where did you go? You picked up such a daughter. Don''t look at other people''s good looks and steal it." "Go, go, go!" Qiao Feiyi said to her: "I adopted Joe from the welfare home. There is also proof that you are jealous of me. You can raise a daughter so well." Li Sichan sneered: "she knows it''s not your own. Have you ever thought about looking for her own parents?" The subject was a little delicate, and jofferton stopped talking. Li Sichan saw something wrong and turned to look at her with a smile: "can''t we find it?" Joffe rolled his eyes and thought that the woman was right. Qiao Fei''s faceplex: "a little bit broken entanglement, it''s hard to say, anyway, Xiaojin will not go back, her parents are not good!" "You are in the position of an adoptive mother..." Li Sichan looked her up and down, but didn''t say anything. He just said, "who are her parents? Do you have money?" Qiao Fei: "you hypocritical woman only knows how to look at money. Is that the reason why you have money but no money? If you have money, you can''t have moral character. Why do you have to let me go shopping with you? You can''t go there tomorrow, you have to go upte?" Li Sichan: "OK, you go back and let your husband apany me." Geoffrey: "well Driver, drive quickly When Qiao Fei and Li Sichan left, Qiao took a look over there,ughed, and whispered to song Yanqing: "Li Sichan and Feifei knew each other before. She saved Li Sichan." Song Yanqing suddenly understood. No wonder the rtionship between Qiao Fei and Li Sichan is not as simple as it seems. The two men seem to be tit for tat at the dinner table, but they talk like children fighting. He couldn''t helpughing and said, "aunt Joe is really interesting." Joaquin: I feel the same way The two looked at each other andughed again. If Qiao Fei is here, she must tell song Yanqing everything she knows! Song Yanqing looked at the girl''s smile, moved in her heart, soft and unreasonable: "you go back, I''ll call you when I arrive, remember to go to bed early." Joe nodded now. "OK." She watched song Yanqing go back, and then she prepared to go upstairs to her room. To the living room, see Mu Xiangshan is in the living room and Irene ying chess, see Irene, she raised her head, smile called her a: "sister Qiao today." She was younger than Joe, and it was appropriate to call her sister. Joe nodded today. When he was about to go upstairs, he saw a faint ck smell on Irene''s head. She stopped for a moment. Mu Xiangshan noticed her reaction and immediately asked, "do you have something to say?" Joe sipped his lips and said, "No She saw Irene''s ck air. It was a breath of death. It will take a long time to show up. Chapter 705 But it won''t be more than a few years at most, that is to say Irene will have an ident. She looked at the girl with a shy smile in front of her, but she didn''t see any malice. She just stopped for a moment and went upstairs first. Mu Xiangshan looked at her back as she turned to leave. Upstairs, Qiao received a message from Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing: [Irene will have an ident and be murdered. ¡¿ the first time he saw Irene, he saw the scene of the girl''s ident. He looked at people''s fate ording to the fate of tough, Irene''s fate is not good, so he saw some clues. The difference is that he and Joe can see the cause of death, do not know the time, the other knows the time, but do not know what will happen to Irene. So that when he saw the news, Joe was thinking. Irene is Li Sichan''s daughter. Anyway, he was also a friend of Feifei. He had an intersection with Feifei. Joe took the array and calcted Irene''s fate. It''s probably a long time ago. She only figured out that Irene died of family rtionship. This kinship does not mean that it is the hand of a rtive, but it may be murdered for the sake of the people around him. It''s going to be a long time, and there''s no need to worry now. After seeing the fate line, Qiao returned to song Yanqing''s news. I know. ¡¿ * * Li Sichan did stay in the Mu family for three days and then returned home. He left very simply. When he sent him, he sent it to him. Li Sichan and Irene left together, Qiao did not say it at will. Things that are too long ago, if said ahead of time, will change. What''s more, it''s not something that can be said directly. She went back to school, and her life was restored to the past. Now she just needs to wait for the female corpse of Meng Chengyu''s family to revive and see what happened. In the meantime, Joe got a special deal. It''s not other people who are pushing business, but vi. Fanji has amunication line with Feng qianen. Since Feng qianen went abroad, Fanji has also gone abroad for rxation. The voice that she pushed to Qiao Jin is also a female star in the circle. The other party once helped Vi greatly and had a very good rtionship with him. Now when she met with some problems, she rmended her toe to Qiaojin to test her fate. This star is also very famous, if the news burst out, the entertainment industry will probably shake three shakes, because I don''t believe that the information on the Inte can be kept secret, and the other party insists on an interview. Joe didn''t intend to agree at the beginning, but she was interested in the actress. And she is really generous in giving money, at least to show that there is nock of money attitude. If Joe agreed to interview today, the other party is willing to offer 10 million yuan, just meet and chat once. Joe looked at the line of fate on the other side and agreed. Anyway, the Ling group knows her current identity. It''s really good to talk about this big business offline. So an appointment was made, and Joe met each other today. The location is in the actress''s home, because I don''t believe in other ces. ording to the information provided by the other party, Qiao came to the famous manor area of the imperial capital, Zelu manor. Zelu manor is a vi area, each of which covers a veryrge area. It is the most expensive ce that the emperor is famous for. Each household is worth hundreds of millions. Chapter 706 Zelu manor is so famous not only because of its area, but also because of its cultural and historical factors. There are many legends handed down. One of the buildings that the star bought was once lived by a great historical figure in the legend. When Joe got here today, he was picked up by his private bodyguard. Guess to see Joe today so young, the other party is also very surprised, after repeatedly confirming the identity, will now take Joe in. Manor vi area is veryrge, from the outside you need to take a car, a few minutes to get to the mansion. The front yard of a luxury house is a huge artificialke, belonging to its own area. The star can buy this lot and imagine how rich he is. The star is a female star, whose name is Chao Junmin. Chao Junmin''s name can be said to be a household name. In the past, it was the whole of China that was famous, and it was famous at a very early time. It can be called a national reputation. Now he is only in his thirties, but he has been out for several years. It is said that they are not married, and they are quite beautiful. When Joe was brought into the vi by his bodyguard, he heard a cough. She went to the decorated gate, the environment inside is quite European style, very atmospheric, but empty. Chao Junmin''s agent stood at the door, saw Qiao today, a little surprised: "you are The master? In their imagination, the masters at least look like they are immortal - in fact, they have immortal spirit, but Joe is young and visible to the naked eye, which seems to be a bit astonishing. Being young means having little experience. Li Lian, Chao Junmin''s agent, hesitated. Her agent at the beginning is also powerful, this is these Qiao nowzy to understand, saw her then nodded, "Chao Junmin?" Lillian pauses. When they contacted on the Inte before, because they were not sure whether Joe could believe it or not, they had a fake name. I didn''t expect that when the other party came, I knew who was looking for her. However, Li Lian herself has also shown her face in the media. She thought that the other party saw her and knew it was Chao Junmin. She nodded: "it''s inside." Anyway, it''s the person rmended by Fantine. I don''t know if it''s reliable. Joe noticed that after she came in, the bodyguard backed out and closed the door. In an instant, there was only the agent and her in the empty mansion. It was a bit lonely. If it wasn''t for the day outside, it would be a bit somber with the cold decoration style. When Li Lian took her in, she still said, "what you see, don''t say it out..." Because the other side is a master, they still have respect, but this kind of respect is a little awkward, it seems that it is not just because of the identity of Qiao Jin. After that, Jolie understood what she meant. On the sofa in the side hall, there was a very slim woman. Her figure was excellent, and her back could charm thousands of people. However, if she ignored the unusual stiffness on her legs and the old bark skin, she was a real beauty. When Chao Junmin heard someoneing in, he turned his head, half of his face was still as beautiful as that, but the other half -- looked like an old tree skin, which turned into a tree, as if it had been painted with realistic special effects makeup. Timid, if you see Chao Junmin''s appearance now, I''m afraid you will scream. Chapter 707 "Who is she?" Chao Junmin subconsciously covered his other half of the face, looking at some feeling of crying. The agent went out to pick up the master. Who knew that such a young man came back, she subconsciously thought that someone had broken in. The way she is now, she is very afraid to be seen by anyone. If it goes out, she won''t have to live. And it can cause panic. Who would have thought that Chao Junmin, who was the most beautiful person in the world, would be what he is today. Qiao went to see the tree on Chao Junmin''s face and thought it was a bit interesting, "was it eaten back?" Chao Junmin was stunned for a moment. Li Lian, the agent beside him, came up to her and said, "this is the master rmended by Fanjin..." "Vi?" Chao Junmin was shocked: "so young?" "Why are you used to judge by age? For a person, the person who did business with you should be very young, right?" Chao Junmin was stiff: "you What do you say Joe said with a smile: "I see you, you can be angry for a reason." At that time, there was nock of beautiful women. The reason why Chao Junmin became popr was not because she was really beautiful, but because she had some special means. She met master Zhen. This array mage made a deal with her, which gave Chao Junmin good luck and gave her a chance to get angry. But anything that involves borrowing and transportation is not good. Chao Junmin is now suffering from a bacsh. Chao Junmin is flustered by Qiao Jin''s words, and subconsciously avoids Qiao Jin''s eyes. No one is willing to admit that his achievements today are based on heresy. Even Chao Junmin''s agent doesn''t know. But now see chaojunmin strange situation, the brain normal all know that she must be a problem. Instead of going to the hospital, we went to the master, which proved some anomalies. But Chao Junmin also has no other way, the agent has followed her for so many years, she can not find the original person, there is no way. Today, Qiao stretched out her hand. One hand touched Chao Junmin''s arm. Her arm was notpletely treelized, but she felt it like an old tree skin. Her hand was tied and rough. Chao Junmin subconsciously wants to withdraw his hand, but he finds that he has to face the eyes of Qiao Jin. Now Joe hasid a pattern on her, and has learned something easily. Chao Junmin made some transactions in those years, but it was not the fault party at all. She didn''t even realize what price she had to pay for this transaction. But now that the price hase, it''s time to make a trade-off. Joe just asked her, "what''s your demand? Youe to me to solve your present predicament?" "Of course Chao Junmin did not pretend to think of the cableway: "is it difficult to find you to watch the opera? I''m going to make a movie next month, but now I''m in this situation, I can''t do it anymore! " She said it with sadness. Filming is still the second. The key is that you can''t see people at all. Just like her, going out can frighten a group of people to death. If she is made to the Inte, she basically doesn''t have to live. Joe shook his head. "I asked you, do you want money or life?" Chao Junmin''s face froze. Even the manager''s face changed: "will he die?" She thought that Chao Junmin was the body out of some abnormal conditions. Chapter 708 Now Joe stood up and said, "you took other people''s things. Although you don''t know, you should have known them in your heart. Now when something happens to your middleman, you are not a person of great crimes. If you give up everything you have, I can save your life. If you can''t give up, within a month, you will die. " What she said was simple and direct, which directly frightened Chao Junmin. Her face is like a vegetable, give up everything now, what''s the difference between that and death? Li Lian''s face was green, and she gave up everything. This all refers to Chao Junmin''s status or fame? But it doesn''t seem to make any difference. "Have you thought about it?" said Jo today Chao Junmin had been in fear these days, but now he was a little broken when he heard this sentence: "I came to you to solve this problem. Do you think my 10 million yuan is a white flower? If it wasn''t for Vi''s rmendation -- " " if you call someone else, they''ll make you wait for death. " Today, Joe supported his chin and looked at her interestingly, but he was not angry: "I didn''te for 10 million yuan. I think your life is still a little saved. Of course, if you want to die, I won''t stop you. How do you like it?" Not angry does not mean that she will be used to, if Chao Junmin can not give up everything now. The big deal is not to die. Chao Junmin''s face stiffened. She began to think that Joe was young now, but every word that he said now pierced her heart. She also wanted to struggle to the death: "you don''t even know what happened to me, so you can judge by what --" "I don''t know what happened to you. How can I know the details when you have made a deal with others? But isn''t it easy to see if you''re going to die? " She is a high-ranking female star, but in front of Joe is an ordinary person. Chao Junmin ispletely confused. Li Lian came to ask Qiao Jin: "master, what is the reason?" Qiao today pointed to Chao Junmin: "she wanted fire at first, so she made a deal with others. She only thought that she met the master. You don''t think that there is such a cheap thing in this world. Do you think that just paying money can offset what you get?" "How did you get your money? You got it by virtue of the fortune of this transaction, which originally did not belong to you. If you don''t make a deal, you can be as prosperous as you are with your life style, but you can''t get to the present position. Unfortunately, you have to be involved in such things and destroy your own destiny. Now you still have to take it back. If you can''t give up your present glory and wealth, you can only take it into the coffin and enjoy it. " If Qiao today said that she died, but said that she was the life of fire, which let Chao Junmin think. She burst into tears: "I was I was... " She didn''t doubt Joaquin, mainly because he was all right. She did meet people at that time, and the other party said they would make a deal with her to keep her angry. And all they ask for is money. After she had money, she paid a lot of money to the other party. She thought that the other party would pester herself. How could she know that the other party disappeared a few years ago. She couldn''t get in touch and didn''t take it seriously. It was not until recently that she began to have problems that she realized that there were some things that she could easily get rid of Chapter 709 Entering this circle, some things are not as easy as outsiders can see. The actresses of their time had all kinds of side door ways. For fire, by all means. Just Chao Junmin fire, she thought she found the right way. The method is right, but there is a price to pay. Li Lian heard what Qiao Jin said and was shocked: "Jun min, you really..." When there were rumors in the circle, one of her agents didn''t believe it. The main reason was that other actresses had more or less rumors about raising children, but she had never seen them around Chao Junmin. Chao Junmin did nothing to avoid her, and there was no secret at all. She thinks Chao Junmin is really relying on his own strength and good luck, will be one shot and red. As a result, Chao Junmin began to have problems recently. She realized that Chao Junmin had something to hide from herself. She began to be a god nagging. She didn''t even go to the hospital, so she asked Li Lian to find a master for her. Looking for several, are cheaters, only one said, helpless. They pray for God and worship Buddha. When Chao Junminins on the mobile phone, Fanji knows about it, and Fanjin rmends this fortune teller. But Fanjin did not know the specific reason of Chao Junmin, she thought it was just a little problem. How could she know that Chao Junmin had such a big problem. Chao Junmin began to cry: "I was too young at that time, I was forced to have no way, the star scout took a fancy to me, I entered this circle, I wanted to make money. But at that time, there were so many excellent people, and some of them were more beautiful than me. With a face, how could I have such a good life and be angry? I can''t get the film. I don''t have resources. Some people want the hidden rules. I don''t want to. I''m blocked. If I didn''t meet her... " "I didn''t want to go this way if I hadn''t met that person and she told me there was such a way. She said that as long as I make money and do more good deeds, I will pay her some money. I have been doing charity for so many years. I have donated 1 billion yuan, and how many of them are more than me? I thought it would be ok if it was over. How could I know I don''t know... " "If everything in the world could be settled with money, it would be over. Charity can increase your luck. It is built on those who have not missed out on great things. If you borrow the luck of others, it is the original sin. Others may understand, but cause and effect will not. " Chao Junmin couldn''t cry. When Li Lian saw her crying, she felt ufortable in her heart. After all, she had been with her for more than ten years, and she had brought her out by herself. The two people were like sisters. Li Lian looked at Qiao Jin, but also did not care a lot: "master, what method should be used to save her?" Qiao Jin said: "it''s the mage who borrowed money. She''s a medium. Now it''s mage Zhen who has an ident, and she''s also suffered. I want to donate all the money, but I think you... " She frowned. The person being loaned should have no big problem. Chao Junmin''s life should be fire, only a littleter, this borrow luck is chaos her luck, forcefully advance the time. The object of her transportation must also be a very extraordinary person. She should pay attention to the rules in reverse. Chao Junmin''s reversion is a tree like structure, which is somewhat unusual. She looked at Chao Junmin and said, "I want to know who is the master who lent you luck." Chapter 710 Chao Junmin wails the news to. Of course, you don''t have to think about it to know it''s fake. Chao Junmin''s name certainly won''t tell Chao Junmin. However, he was very young at that time. Chao Junmin still remembered his age and ent, "she seems to be a female student, studying near the imperial capital I met her once a few years ago, and I heard someone call her pearl Qiao shook her head today. It was not me who came to look for her fortune telling. Chao Junmin could not give such information. She asked, "do you have a picture?" "She won''t let me take pictures..." Chao Junmin stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "I seemed to have taken a picture secretly at that time. I remember that I had a record. Sister Li Lian, in my old mobile phone, I didn''t ask you to throw away the one. " Li Lian suddenly: "your old broken cell phone that has not been used for a long time?" Stars change mobile phones fast, but Chao Junmin left an old mobile phone, she found out that even the charger. She charged and found it was still on. Chao Junmin took it and flipped through her mobile phone. There was too much information. Most of her photos were not deleted. After a long time, her eyes lit up: "here it is!" Joe took a look at it today. This is a steal photo with bad pixels. I can only see that the girl in the photo is really very young, with only one arc of her face. I didn''t notice that the camera side, against the light, was not very obvious. She is the capital of the emperor. If there is a master in the array, there should be records in the Ling group. Joe didn''t hesitate to use the rtionship. Joe sent a photo to Zhongli panying today, asking her to help find the information. I didn''t expect that Zhong Li pan Ying found some information. This array mage, they have records. Zhong Li and pan Ying called her: "there are data records, but they can''t be transmitted abroad. I can tell you directly that this array mage was originally a member of our spiritual group, named ran Wanyue. However, she immigrated abroad many years ago and was in charge of the spiritual group affairs of the Chinese American alliance. She disappeared a few years ago, and the spiritual group has not been contacted. Where did you get her news? ¡± Joe stopped for a moment: "your spirit group is so careless about recruiting people?" The clock from the hope Ying some at a loss: "ah? Also It''s not. Ran Wanyue is from the previous generation. I''m not sure. I know that she has a sister who is very famous. She used to be a well-known rich woman in the area of Xiangdu. She kept many former popr male stars... " Thest sentence seems to be the casual saying of Zhong Li and pan Ying: "don''t you know my God Ferdinand? His father, Shi Canyun, seemed to have been taken care of by sister ran Wanyue at that time. Of course, I didn''t ask her. This is what other people in the group said It''s no hesitation to say that you have private gossip in your God''s house. Qiao Jin: Her eyebrows shed. Ferdinand, his father? Things go around. How can they get here. Qiao suddenly remembered that song Yanqing once said that the woman who kept Shi Canyun was the foundation of his fortune. Later, when Shi Canyun got up, the woman disappeared and no one knew where she was. The woman who takes care of Canyun is ran Wanyue''s sister. But ran Wanyue, a master of array, helped Chao Junmin borrow his fortune, but now he begins to eat back - Song Yanqing was changed. She suddenly felt that some things, not finished, were still connected. Chapter 711 Song Yanqing changed the life grid of the array mage has died, Qiao today through the perception can know very clearly. Being recaptured by song Yanqing and able to survive, the array mage is even more rebellious than Qiao today. However, such a distant rtionship can be involved. Qiao now feels that ran Wanyue should have something else to do with this matter. Now she can easily get some information about ran Wanyue from Zhong Li pan Ying. She can directly use the array to calcte where the other party is now. In the face of Chao Junmin, Qiao directly began to calcte the whereabouts of ran Wanyue. As a result, she was surprised. Ran Wanyue is dead. It wasn''t when he disappeared a few years ago, but he died recently. In other words, ran Wanyue died, and the array lost its suppression, and began to bite Chao Junmin. Moreover, she saw that ran Wanyue died in China. After a pause, seeing Chao Junmin''s worried and desperate face, he said, "I want to go to a ce ande back tomorrow." Chao Junmin immediately asked, "where are you going?" Because now I know that Qiao Jin is a master, his tone has changed a little. "I''ll show you where you''re going to die." She said inly very, Chao Junmin heard that dead word, but made a shiver, widened his eyes: "is she really dead?" Generally speaking, if you can''t get in touch, it''s very possible. "I''ll know when I see the body," said Jo today She said to leave directly to the outside, agent Li Lian asked people to send Qiao Jin away. When she came back, Chao Junmin was tearful: "can she be a liar and tell the world about me after going out?" "I don''t think it''s And I didn''t pay. " Chao Junmin: When people came, they didn''t even ask for a deposit, which means Chao Junmin hasn''t paid yet. Qiao left Chao Junmin''s manor and made a reservation. This array mage died in another city, Xiangdu, which is across the river from Shuidu. In thest century, the entertainment industry of this city was very developed. Shi Canyun started from there. Moreover, some deviant sects were very popr in Xiangdu. ording to Zhong Li pan Ying, there are still a lot of martial arts masters active, but they don''t contact with those on the maind. She wanted to go there. With Ling group, she was very rxed and arrived at Xiangdu that afternoon. The city made her feel very dull. She found the ce where ran Wanyue died through the array. When she saw the ce, she pondered a little. In front of, is a mountain forest, next to an old tube house to be demolished, it seems that there are still people living. On thend where ran Wanyue died, there is a big tree growing in the sky, but it is very open and green, even if it is used as a ready-made parkndscape. The mountain forest is next to the asphalt road. Near the edge of the asphalt road, there is a pile of fallen dead leaves. There is a ce on the edge that is bulging, as if it has been moved by someone, as if something was buried. Joe looked down and thought for a few seconds, then resolutely called the police anonymously. Because ran Wanyue''s body is below, she can''t dig it. And there''s more than one body down here. The shape of the tree in front of him is very simr to the skin of the old tree skin that Chao Junmin grew out of. Although most of the trees are the same, Qiao now knows that ran Wanyue died here, and Chao Junmin was bitten back for a reason. Chapter 712 The police came soon. Joe called the police today, but they didn''t know who was calling the police. They just got the news. There was news below, and they were a little nervous. Joe was watching from the distant upstairs today. No one knew she was here. She saw that the police had been here less than ten minutes, then dug up something, yelled and called for help. A lot of police came. Half an hourter, Joe saw that they had indeed brought a body out of the ground. There were more people watching the scene nearby. When they saw the corpse, they all eximed. They were very shocked that there was a body here. The body was wrapped in a body bag. When it was dug out, the body smelled so bad that it almost made people want to vomit. However, this is not the main thing. The forensic medicine came and opened the body bag. At that moment, a stench spread all over the neighborhood, and nearly fainted by the stench. Arge group of police almost threw up on the spot. It''s not that the body is so scary, but it''s too smelly to bear!! All the onlookers in the neighborhood immediately dispersed. The stench from the soul was intolerable, even if it was a spectator. The police quickly went to find the mask and brought it on. The forensic medicine also re equipped it before opening the body bag. After the stench dissipated and was barely tolerable, the forensic medicine looked at the body and was stunned on the spot. The body in the shroud bag was not so scary, it was It''s hard to understand. It was the corpse of a woman, her face was swollen and pale. However, strangely, her right half of the face changed into an old bark like a tree trunk, causing her skin to be damaged and her facial features distorted. The forensic medicine has seen so many corpses, but they haven''t seen such strange ones. Now, they are shocked. The other policemen saw it and were equally shocked. However, before they could observe the body carefully, the policeman digging the body said tightly: "there seems to be a body under this pit!" The others immediately followed, and sure enough, they saw something under the bottom of the pit that had just been dug out, as if there was something else, like a human phnx. The police immediately continued to dig. The body just now will be sent to the police station for investigation. I don''t know who called the police, and I don''t know why there will be bodies buried below. It''s nearby. It can be regarded as a big news. After a while, another body was dug out. The same woman''s corpse is simr to the first one. However, soon, the identity of the woman''s body below was recognized on the scene. Because she is a famous female tycoon in Xiangdu in thest century, ran Baoqing. It seems that she died at the best time, and the present appearance still retains theplete appearance before death, which can let people see her magnificent amorous feelings. In fact, she was not bad at that time. At that time, she was rich and beautiful. I don''t know how many people are pursuing her. After the body of Ran Baoqing was dug out, Qiao stood in the distance and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw that ran Baoqing was followed by something floating out. It was a streamer of light, and now Joe reached out a little, and the light came straight at her. When she looked down, she heard a tender voice: "sister?" Joe turned his head and saw a little boy in a T-shirt, seven or eight years old. Chapter 713 The boy looks young, and the family conditions should not be very good, the waist of the T-shirt still has traces of the line. The conditions for the children who live here are not so good. Xiangdu speaks local dialect, but the child speaks pure Mandarin. Looking at Qiao Jin, he says cautiously, "sister, what are you doing here?" Joe is standing on such a high floor today, looking at things in the distance. For this little boy, it''s like a fairy in a cartoon when he was a child. Joe said with a smile: "I''m standing here." The boy still kept a trace of innocence, he came up to look at Qiao Jin, serious and curious: "sister, are you a fairy?" Joaquin: "I''m not." boy: "as like as two peas." Joe today said a cruel words: "TV drama less, deceptive." Boy:.... " Qiao saw that ran Baoqing''s body had also been dug out and the things had been taken. She wanted to find out what had happened at that time. "Ah Jue, what are you doing up there? Don''t hurry down!" There came a woman''s scream. A woman in ordinary clothes rushed upstairs and red at the little boy: "what are you doing here?" She saw Joaquin again, surprised and flustered: "Miss, the child didn''t say anything that shouldn''t have been said?" She was so flustered that she didn''t know why. Qiao just shook her head. The little boy named ah Jue suddenly pointed to Qiao Jin and said, "this sister is a fairy. Mom, didn''t you say there is no fairy? Look, I''ll see a fairy today!" Unexpectedly, this sentence made the woman very nervous. Her face turned white. She looked at Joe and looked at him again. At that moment, she was a little frightened. She covered the little boy''s mouth, as if to drag him down, while whispering: "you don''t talk, don''t talk nonsense!" Joe saw her nervous look, and her eyes fell on the boy again. Ah Jue was covered with her mouth, but she was silent. She quietly followed her mother. Qiao stared at her for two seconds and suddenly said, "wait a minute." The woman was stiff and looked at Joaquin. Joe walked over today, his voice cold: "what do you see me doing so nervous?" "I..." The woman looked at Joe today, and her eyes were all moving up and down. After seeing Joe for a long time, she seemed to be confirming whether she was a real person or not. After a long time, she felt the fresh breathing from Qiao''s body. She was relieved, but she refused to release her cover on the child''s mouth. She just said with a sorry smile: "child, he likes to talk nonsense. Miss, don''t take it seriously." She speaks fluent Putonghua. She should have migrated from the other side of Xiangdu, not from the local people. Joe today smile: "he praised me as a fairy, where is nonsense, or say, you are afraid that I really, he imagined things?" The woman''s face turned white. Her body began to shake violently. She should not have been so frightened by Joe''s words. She was shivering all over. Qiao took a look at ah Jue, and suddenly put out his hand and stroked him on his forehead: "he is too small, and his ability is not so strong that he is not enough to make a living man." ¡°¡¡ Whoa Whoa Whoa... " Almost all the women''s throats would overflow with shrieks, which almost scared the three spirits out of seven spirits. But she seemed to be controlled by something and couldn''t scream. Chapter 714 Qiao now slightly underground body, look at Jue clear and curious eyes: "ah Jue, how old are you?" Her tone softened a little, as if she were very gentle with the little boy. Ah Jue felt her mother''s hand over her and let it go for no reason. She immediately replied, "I''m eight years old!" The voice was loud and loud. Joe nodded and continued to ask gently, "how long have you been here?" Ah Jue lowered her head and counted her fingers Three Three years? " The woman couldn''t speak. She was trembling gently. Seeing Qiao Jin talking to ah Jue at the moment, she was even more frightened. Now Joe stood up straight again and patted the woman on the shoulder: "you don''t have to be so flustered. I won''t hurt him. I''m a kind of person with him." The child in front of me was an unexpected surprise. Because Joe didn''t expect that he could find a very rare one here, a spiritual teacher. In addition to song Yanqing, this is the second spiritual teacher she met. Ah Jue in front of him is too small. His ability is born, but he is not very strong. Because he doesn''t know what his ability is, he can''t use it correctly. But he must have been so abnormal that his mother was afraid to be like this. "I I... " The woman looked at Qiao Jin, and her pupils were scared to tears: "Miss, you..." Joe nodded now, "go in and talk." On the contrary, she is not worried about ran Wanyue. Anyway, the police have to transport the body back, and they have to do an investigation. Compared with a business, it''s the worst thing to find a soul teller. Moreover, ah Jue is obviously not found out. In other words, the present spiritualists do not realize what a spiritual preacher represents. They may not even know that, in addition to witches and matrix mages, there is also a kind of existence called psychic in this world. The woman just nodded her head in fear, turned her body stiffly and walked downstairs with ah Jue. They live in this seemingly precarious tube building, the conditions should not be very good, but hiding here, can be very good to avoid letting others find out about ah Jue. The woman is ah Jue''s mother. From the time she realized that something was wrong with him, she was afraid that he would be caught for research, so she took him to such a poor ce. Their family conditions are not very good, she wants to move to a better ce, but also some can not help. She didn''t know what Joe was now, but when she heard her sentence, she and ah Jue were one kind of people. She had no reason to panic, and there was a kind of surprise. It turns out that her ah Jue is not the only alien? They live on the fifth floor in the west of the building. They live in a long corridor. On the left side is the balcony, and on the right side are families. The area of each household is very small. When entering the room, the kitchen and bathroom are in a narrow ce. In addition to the bed, a table and a small cab, the room can''t hold anything else. There are only some small toys under the table, and there is almost no ce for people to step down. The woman walked into the room, her body was stiff and her voice was flustered: "room It''s a little bit small. " Because she could see that Joaquin''s dress and temperament were totally different from them. Joe shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." She doesn''t care. Chapter 715 The woman was still a little cramped, mainly because the room was narrow. She went inside and pulled out a small stool from under the table. It''s a child sitting there. She usually sits in bed when she eats. Ah Jue sat down beside the table naturally, with ayer of building blocks on the ground beside it. The whole room is also pasted with some cartoon posters that children like. How to say, the narrow and miserable room has some warmth of their own family. Joe didn''t look around. She sat on the stool and naturally asked, "have you lived here for three years?" The woman poured her a cup of boiled water, a little embarrassed and said, "yes." She carefully covered the door and sat cross legged on the other side of the table, looking at Jojin hesitantly: "you say Are you the same kind of person as my family, ah Jue? " Joe nodded and put the cup down. "When did Jue begin to appear abnormal?" You Chu was stunned for a moment. Then, she recalled carefully: "it was about him since he was a child..." What can be abnormal in early childhood? It''s about the baby''s obsession. The baby''s obsession is nothing more than eating, sleeping and sleeping. At first, you Chu didn''t realize what was wrong. Until she had no time to take care of ah Jue, she would see that the milk bottle would automatically appear in her hands. He was three months old by then. At the first meeting, you Chu almost didn''t scare to death. She soon realized that this matter was even more wrong than she had imagined. For example, when she was busy, she clearly wanted to be busy first. The child woulde to feed herter. As soon as Jue cried, she often had a special idea, and she had to appear at her side immediately. No matter where she was, the child cried, but it seemed that she could feel it for the first time. Because ah Jue was too young at that time, obsession was nothing but eating and seeing her. But ah Jue was too young to express her basic concepts. When she realized something was wrong with her, she moved with her. Ah Jue is her only child. She doesn''t want any harm to ah Jue, even if he may be a freak in other people''s eyes, and there may be secrets hidden in him that he does not understand. At first she was afraid, and then she gradually got used to it when there was no danger. Until Jue was old enough to talk, she realized that the situation was worse than she had imagined. Children like toys, and ah Jue is no exception. When she sees something outside, she often pesters you Chu and says, "Mom, please!" You Chu couldn''t afford to buy those toys, so he had to take ah Jue home. At first, ah Jue would cry and make a lot of noise. When he was crying, the toys would appear in his hands. It waspletely empty. You Chu saw many of these times, and finally determined: "ah Jue has a kind of ability to achieve what he wants..." Joe was silent for a moment. It can also be seen as a matter of one''s own mind that a spiritual teacher has changed the rules. You Chu is not happy with this ability. She realizes that if you don''t educate ah Jue well, there will be more problems with his ability. She began to teach ah Jue to be restrained, to restrain her desire for other things, and not to talk nonsense. Because often he said with a serious nature, it is very likely to be a reality. When you Chu found out, she was targeted by a dirty man next door. Ah Jue said to her, "Mom, he bullied you. I think he gets retribution." Chapter 716 That night, the lewd man was hit by a stone that fell down from nowhere, and his life was almost lost. She didn''t even dare to stay in the ces she knew, so she moved farther and farther with ah Jue. Because of the change, she did not have any good skills. She lived a very difficult life. Even in this way, she did not teach ah Jue that she could get something without work as long as she thought about it. She didn''t think about these things at all. She just thought that Jue''s ability could never be found by anyone. She didn''t want them to be separated. The longer ah Jue was, the stronger his ability was. He even asked the baby to live and talk to him. You can imagine the shock you had at that time. Until now, you Chu did not dare to send ah Jue to school. He had to buy some books at home to educate him. Because she was afraid that the child could not control herself and hurt other children with her own ability. After hearing this, Joe pondered under his chin, "you are a kind-hearted man." "I''m not good at heart either." You Chu also had ayer of fear on his face: "I just think that if something goes wrong with the child, he will be taken away. I don''t want him to be trapped in theboratory or..." Or be killed. She had never eaten pork and had seen a pig run. She was very conscious of what would happen to her children if they were found to be abnormal. There is no room for heresy in society. She had never seen any other psychic, so she did not know what kind of existence the child belonged to. You Chu looked at Qiao Jin''s eyes, or with ayer of deep fear, she hugged ah Jue into her arms, with expectation: "are you also this kind of ability?" Qiao Jin shook his head: "there are spiritualists in nature. There are three kinds of psychic teachers. I am a master of array, your child, and a spiritual teacher." "A spiritual teacher?" You Chu, who has heard of this, is confused at the moment. "It''s useless for me to tell you now. Your child has to go with me. He can''t hide his ability. The more he grows up, the stronger his ability will be. At that time, as long as he has an idea in his heart, he can change a lot of things. If he is found by others, he will be either locked up for use or killed ¡£¡± You Chu shivered. "But I Where can we go? " Where are you going to be undetected? As long as there are people, they will be found out. "Do you believe me? Believe me and follow me. You have no choice. The child needs education, and you know that I can control him You chudeng hesitated. In the face of a stranger like Jogen, it''s unrealistic to say that he believespletely. But when she saw Joe''s appearance, she felt convinced. In addition, now that the child has been discovered, she can see the child''s ability at a nce, and also know what he is, at least like the child. Ah Jue looked at Qiao Jin at this time and asked innocently, "sister fairy, do you want me to go with you?" Joe nodded today. Unexpectedly, ah Jue shook her head and retracted into her mother''s arms: "sister fairy, I can''t follow you. I''ll follow my mother. If I go, no one will protect her." You Chu''s eyes turned red. This child is in the heart originally, always think so? He wants to protect his mother. Chapter 717 Joe chuckled: "I''m fine. What are you doing? Your mother took you away with you, of course For ah Jue, such a small soul teller, it''s not good to rely on the array to restrain him. Only when he has a loved one around him can he be restrained. You Chu also had some ability to restrict ah Jue to this point. Otherwise, if the children''s thoughtse seriously and strongly, ah Jue may not know how much trouble he will cause. Ah Jue was relieved and looked at her mother: "Mom, let''s go with the fairy sister." You Chu looked at Qiao Jin, then lowered his head for a few seconds, then raised his head, smile a little reluctant: "good." And Joe today, is also a helpless choice. Because she didn''t know who Joe was. Qiao stood up today and said in a warm voice, "pack up some things. You don''t have to worry about who I am. I won''t hurt ah Jue, nor will I hurt you." You Chu nodded and let ah Jue pack up with her. She usually works in a small garment factory nearby. She can barely support her and ah Jue with a little sry a month. When you Chu and ah Jue are packing things up, Qiao now suddenly feels a strange fluctuation. She suddenly said, "someone ising, you are in it." She opened the door and saw a group of peopleing down from the bottom of the building. Suits and leather shoes are obviously not the people who should be here. When they came, they looked at the tube shaped buildings around them, and finally locked in Qiao Jin''s building. When they saw Qiao upstairs, they were slightly surprised. There were three men and one woman in the group. The woman looked at Joe and then looked at the people next to him: "is that the little boy here?" The man nodded, and the woman looked at Qiao Jin, and her eyes suddenly congealed: "she is not an ordinary person. It seems that someone has found out." Several men looked at Qiao Jin, and their eyes were not good: "the child''s ability is too bad to be found by others. Otherwise, if we send someone from the maind, we will lose a helping hand in vain." The woman hums a smile: "found in my territory, that naturally belongs to our people, and what is the rtionship with the maind?" What they said fell into Joe''s ears. Ah Jue, they packed things quickly, and there was nothing to clean up. The rest of the furniture, Joe today light floating: "do not want, can not take away." You Chu poor afraid, smell speech then hesitated: "these can take to sell." "It''s toote," Joe said today You Chu''s face changed: "what do you mean?" Joe nodded his chin to the group of people downstairs: "it seems that your son has been found." Thanks to hering in time today, or a soul teller would have gone. Is that what you see in Chao Junmin''s life line? It''s not right. A soul teller has no direct rtionship with Chao Junmin. How can she appear in her lifeline. It seems to be pure coincidence. There is also a certain premonition. When you Chu saw those people, he was scared to death: "well What about that? " In that case, you know that you are here to capture ah Jue. You can either do experiments or you don''t know what to do. Most of the people in suits are dangerous. Joe said in a low voice, "keep packing. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it." Chapter 718 The gang came straight up. They came up very quickly, as if in the blink of an eye they appeared on the fifth floor. Joe only looked downstairs and did not blink at their arrival. A few people tried to get closer to Joaquin, with a look of vignce. She was more sure when she was standing at the door of the little boy''s house. One of the four women stepped out and looked directly at Joaquin, "who are you?" If you can''t see the ability at a nce, you may be an ordinary person, or you may not be an ordinary person. Now Joe looked slowly at them. The girl''s cool and delicate face makes people one of Zheng, temperament is not like ordinary people, only looking at them, the corner of the lip picked out a meaningful smile: "who do you think I am?" The woman''s eyes sank. Looking at Qiao Jin, she said: "you are not from our xiangturing group. I don''t care who you are. We need to take this family away. The spiritual group works. I hope you will give up." The xiangturing group is different from that of the imperial capital. Although the diduling group is the headquarters, it does not control Xiangdu. After all, the situation for a long time has led people here to reject the mainders. With Qiao Jin''s fluent Mandarin, we can see that she is not a local. But they didn''t receive any notice from the emperor''s capital group, which showed that the people in front of them could not be sent by the emperor''s capital Ling group. With this in mind, their tone is stronger. They found out the little boy. After observing for a long time, where did the girle from? Qiao today shook his head: "I will take this child to the maind, you can''t handle it." Her words made the woman''s face changed: "are you sent by the emperor? Why haven''t we been informed? " Qiao Jin: do you need to be informed about the affairs of the headquarters ¡°¡¡¡± But Xiang always thinks highly of himself. This is undoubtedly with the smell of looking down on them. The woman directly said, "we haven''t received any orders. You can''t take this child away today. Otherwise, we won''t be polite." Different from the maind spirit group, the spirit group of Xiangdu is a mixture of array mage and Wizard - after all, there are few people. I don''t want to be so luxurious in the maind that even a wizard can find hundreds of people. Moreover, the spirit group of Xiangdu is much more chaotic, mixed with a lot of things, and is not subject to jurisdiction. This is the problem. Several people set up their posture. There were two wizards and two array mages. Before the array mage had done anything, the wizard first attacked Qiao Jin. Balcony outside suddenly appeared a special golden silk thread, spread from both sides, directly rushed to Joe today. Joe didn''t even move his hand today, but the golden thread broke in a blink of an eye. Her eyes locked in these people, the corner of her lips with a clear smile with a bit of coolness: "I do not need to inform anyone." After saying this, several people in front of him fell down. Lying on the wrong side, as if suddenly fainted. "Oh, my gosh." an old woman over there with a basin went out. Seeing the scene of the corridor, she gave a fright, looked at Joaquin, turned around and went into her own room again, and closed the door in a panic. "We''re ready." You Chu''s voice came from the door. When she took ah Jue out of the door, she saw people fainting in the corridor. She was shocked. "It''s OK. Come with me," Joe said Chapter 719 Now that she has to investigate ran Wanyue''s affairs, she is not in a hurry to go back. But ah Jue and you Chu can''t stay in Xiangdu. Instead of informing Ling group, she made a phone call to song Yanqing. Song Yanqing received her call, the first sentence is: "I heard you went to Xiangdu?" Joe today: "yes, do something, and unexpected surprise, I found a soul teller." "A spiritual teacher?" Song Yanqing slightly raised eyebrows: "the second teacher?" He had a deep understanding of the rarity of psychics, and now Joe has only found the second one, which is really surprising. "Well, an eight year old boy named ah Jue. He, his mother and I are all in Xiangdu now, but I haven''t finished my work yet. I have toe back tomorrow. I want you to arrange for someone to pick them up first. They can''t stay here. The spirit group of Xiangdu has been watching them. " Song Yanqing came over and said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to pick them up immediately. But what are you doing in Xiangdu?" "It has something to do with Ferdinand''s father. Shi Canyun was taken care of at that time. The body of the rich woman who kept him was found." Song Yanqing was silent for a moment: "ran Baoqing?" Obviously, he knew about it: "it is said that she disappeared more than ten years ago, and she is indeed dead." Qiao said: "she died unexpectedly. I found a spot in her body, which was quite strange. She killed her sister ran Wanyue. Ran Wanyue is a master of array. She even worked in the imperial capital group. She immigrated a long time ago. She disappeared a few years ago. When I came here, I found that she died here and was killed by ran Baoqing. Don''t you think it''s very interesting? " Ran Baoqing has been dead for more than ten years. An absolute dead man can''t revenge. However, a strange spot appeared in her body, which not only killed ran Baoqing, but also ate everything in ran Baoqing. This is also the reason why Chao Junmin was attacked. Song Yanqing chuckled: "you think it''s interesting, then you will investigate there. If you need help, please ask me." "OK," Joe said today Hang up the phone, you Chu and Jue here soon someone to pick up. Qiao sent them to the car today. He confirmed that it was song Yanqing and arranged an array. In this way, even if there is any target on the way, she can immediately feel it. She herself found arge hotel to check in. In the room, she set up a formation around Xiangdu police station and got the information she wanted. The bodies of Ran Baoqing and ran Wanyue were taken back to the police station, and many people were shocked. The spirit group has sent people to go there. Because the bodies of two people are so weird. If ran Wanyue is good at preserving the appearance of human beings, her whole body has be a tree trunk except for one face. The coroner said that she had been dead for more than ten years, but her face showed no signs of corruption, but her body turned into a tree trunk. It was so weird. Even if the spirit group has seen so many things, they have never seen such strange things. Moreover, ran Baoqing also found some knife wounds on her body. It is spected that she was killed with a knife when she died. But why does the body be a tree trunk? The police station and the spiritual group are still investigating this matter. Joe is also a bit restless now, because the spirit group that she knocked out in the afternoon came to her door. Chapter 720 Before she opened the door, she felt the under the cloth. Although it was not worth mentioning to her, she thought it was too upset. Arge group of people stood outside the door of Joaquin, looking serious and afraid. In the afternoon, a face-to-face encounter didn''t know what was going on, so don''t get confused. It let them know how terrible Joe is today. Now not only are we here, but we have a bunch of police. They have sent a message to the maind to wait for the notice. The women here look ugly and want to knock on the door, but they are hesitant to think about the afternoon. While thinking about it, Qiao Jin''s door was suddenly opened, and the woman felt her neck tightened, as if she had been carried by someone, and she actually pulled it in. She screamed, and before the crowd recovered, she was dragged in, and the door mmed shut again. Other people''s pupil shrinks, when theye forward to break the door, they find that there is no way to open the door. *** when a woman is caught, her body floats uncontrobly in the air. The whole person pupil opens big, almost frightened looking at the girl in front of. She was pouring herself a ss of water. She was graceful and steady. She could not see that the girl was controlling her. "You..." Women feel that they have some difficulty breathing, suddenly a little regret their recklessness. "What do you want to do with all these people? What have I done? " Joe raised his head today with a smile on the corner of his lips, but his pupils were cold: "are you in the incense, no one has been used to it, even the affairs of the headquarters have to be managed?" "No No.... " The woman breathes difficultly, this subconsciously realized the matter''s seriousness, did not dare to refute Qiao Jin at all. She clearly called the headquarters, the other side did not reply clearly. The key is that she didn''t receive the notice, which made her reconciled that Joe asked the little boy to take it directly. And even if there is a notice, with the attitude of the xiangturin group, they will not care at all. They just want to rob people, but they will kick to the iron te. "If you have any opinions, I''d better show you the opinions of the headquarters." Qiao said today and called He Yao directly. He Yao has just been promoted and has been qualified to take charge of some affairs. Qiao Jin called her and said, "I found a little boy here in Xiangdu. Now the spirit group of Xiangdu says that I am not qualified. What do you think I should do?" He Yao: You wait a moment He Yao didn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Jin. How could he bring people to himself. Many of her hands are now collected by Joe. How dare she take care of the boss''s affairs. Xiangdu that way of doing things he Yao also know, very wise to his boss called, not a moment after a woman''s arms on the phone rang. Joe held out a hand today, and the mobile phone flew out of the woman''s pocket and connected it automatically. There was a man''s voice clearly: "Zhong Jiayin, if you meet a girl named Qiao, you don''t care what she wants to do." The woman named Zhong Jiayin in front of her looks pale. The man didn''t get a response and said again, "do you hear me clearly?" When Zhong Jiayin saw Qiao Jin''s yful look, he could only say with difficulty, "listen clearly..." Chapter 721 As soon as she answered, the phone was hung up. People over there obviously didn''t expect that Zhong Jiayin had been controlled by Qiao Jin. The mobile phone automatically fell back into Zhong Jiayin''s pocket. At this moment, her frightened sweat came out. She could only hear Qiao''s interesting question: "now, do you have any opinions?" A trace of reluctance shed in Zhong Jiayin''s eyes, but he could only say, "I''m sorry, I''m meddling in my business." Joe knew from her appearance that she didn''t think so. Xiangdu has always been unconvinced. Even if the headquarters gives an order now, Zhong Jiayin can still regard it as not having heard. It''s just that he''s so good at talking now that he''s in control. Today, Qiao didn''t care. Zhong Jiayin fell to the ground with a bang. Fortunately, the ground was covered with a thick carpet, which did not hurt. Zhong Jiayin hung his face, and there was a strong reluctance in his pupils. He only heard Qiao Jin say, "do you have any problems now?" Zhong Jiayin bit his teeth and went out directly. When Qiao saw Zhong Jiayin''s back, he gave a light smile. After Zhong Jiayin went out, all the people outside gathered around and said, "Zhong Group, are you ok?" "Zhong Zu, what did she do to you?" Zhong Jiayin looked up at these people and said with a gloomy face: "she has notmitted any crime. Let''s go back first. Don''t worry about it." They all looked at each other in awe. However, they did not dare to disobey Zhong Jiayin''s orders. Naturally, they followed Zhong Jiayin. After Zhong Jiayin left, Qiao in the room received a telephone reply from He Yao: "is it OK?" Jogen: "it''s OK." He Yao had some doubts: "how did you go to Xiangdu? Are you on the line with xiangturing? " Qiao said faintly today: "after receiving a strong list, the destination is Xiangdu, and I wille. I also met a little boy who was a special psychic He Yao is now used to the behavior of the big guy picking up the psychic teachers everywhere. He Yao can''t help but envy: "you can find a good spiritual mind teacher everywhere, and the big man is the big man." To be honest, she continued to sigh. You know, because of some special reasons, the people there always like to fight against us. So for so many years, Xiang has dealt with it by himself. If you take someone away this time, you should pay attention to it when youe back, or I will send someone to pick you up? " "No, I''ve already sent someone to take me. I have other things to do in Xiangdu now." She didn''t say much and he Yao didn''t ask much. After hanging up, Joe looked outside today and continued to monitor the police station. She stayed here all night and learned something by collecting intelligence and information from the police station. Ran Baoqing disappeared more than ten years ago, and at that time, it is said that she had not broken up with the time Canyun. You know, at that time, Canyun had already begun to get involved in foreign business, and he and Lois gave birth to Ferdinand. As for more information, due to the time is too long, it is estimated that it will take a long time to investigate. One thing Qiao knows from the array is that ran Wanyue killed ran Baoqing, and now ran Wanyue is also killed by the array point of Ran Baoqing. Why did ran Wanyue kill ran Baoqing? Ran Baoqing is her own sister. Of course, Joe can know something now, but it is not easy to find out the specific past for the time being. Chapter 722 Now the two corpses have been investigated. The police of Xiangdu will investigate this matter. Qiao returns to the imperial capital with time and finds Chao Junmin again. When Chao Junmin saw Qiao Jin alone, he almost cried out: "I feel on me today It''s even better. " She was more and more fierce, almost feel the whole body has be wood, unable to move. Now I can''t even go out if I want to go out. When Qiao saw Chao Junmin like this today, he just asked her, "you and the stars of Xiangdu were very active. Then I ask you, do you recognize ran Baoqing?" "Sister Baoqing?" Chao Junmin blinked his eyes and nodded: "I recognize it." Joe was silent for a moment now, and suddenly he said, "I''m not a investigator, but if you know, you''d better say it." She photographed that spot on Chao Junmin''s body, but others couldn''t see her movement. After a while, Chao Junmin felt his whole body stiff and rxed. She was a little shocked, almost happy to cry out: "I I don''t seem stiff anymore. " She holds her face, her face is almost in rapid change, the bark that grew out of her face is like a burst of dead skin, and soon recovered to its original appearance. Although she is old, she is well maintained. Now, once the tree falls off, she is still the big star with bright lights. Chao Junmin felt that her body was not stiff. She moved tentatively. She felt that she was really active and her body was flexible and flexible. She could not help but scream in surprise: "master, I''m ok, I''m ok!" She returned to the style of the previous few days, but in the moment of her recovery, Joe saw a wisp of ck air floating from her head and disappearedpletely. She paused and her eyes narrowed suddenly. I see! She said that there is no reason why there is no reason to eat back, ran Wanyue died is not enough, together with Chao Junmin also have to pay the price of life. It turned out that someone was watching. This is a superrge array, which has produced a series of chain reactions. The ck gas is attached to Chao Junmin''s body, not in reverse, but in absorption. Take her life and luck. The Phoenix family can only be regarded as a pediatrician. Such a powerful array is not what ordinary array mages can do. The key is this way. If it hadn''t happened to meet Joe today, she might not have discovered it for the time being. Different from the situation in Feng''s family, what she suspected was the HELLEY family who had a deep rtionship with Feng''s family. Now it seems that this man is hiding deeper. This kind of array is called "ring reverse array", which is absolutely forbidden by array mages. Using the array mage as the base point, it spreads to all parts of the world to support a person with different people''s lives and Qi. The key is that the arrays are all linked together. Even if you catch someone, you don''t know where the vital qi will eventually flow. Chao Junmin borrowed money from ran Wanyue, which means that ran Wanyue is also a part of the array. This is a big circle. It can''t find out the source only by one or two people. Even if Chao Junmin is solved now, her counterattack will be eliminated. Finally, it is her ring that causes problems. Qiao looked at Chao Junmin and suddenlyughed. Chao Junmin was scared. Chapter 723 She looked at Qiao Jin carefully: "Miss Qiao, is there any problem?" "No problem." Joe''s in face is now restored. It''s the old enemy''s handwriting to be able to do such a thing. After so many years of living, it is almost enough to set the overall situation. Qiao Jin said, "tell me about ran Baoqing." Chao Junmin said, "OK." Chao Junmin knew ran Baoqing because there were many people who knew ran Baoqing at that time. She has a lot of money. She has a lot of money. At that time, the state did not control Xiangdu for the time being. Relying on the chaotic situation of Xiangdu, ran Baoqing made a fortune. She had money and looks, and at that time she was the dream lover of countless men. She has also maintained many male stars, Shi Canyun is one of them. The biggest problem is that she really likes Shi Canyun. "At that time, everyone knew that sister Baoqing''s favorite was Shi Canyun. It''s a pity that this manter revenged the hand that feeds him!" Even Chao Junmin looked down on Shi Canyun: "don''t look, there are fewer people who know these things now. At that time, many people knew the inside story. Shi Canyunter went out of the country and was with the famous actress Lois. He and sister Baoqing were not broken. He still had to rely on the power of Baoqing sister to do business. But Baoqing was naive, but she disappeared. All the property in her name was taken over by Shi Canyun. At that time, everyone suspected that it was Shi Canyun who took over the property in her name, but there was no evidence. " Chao Junmin''s heart is not smooth: "I think he''s living well now. Why can''t the bad guys get retribution?" She also knows about his son, Ferdinand. So well known. "So you don''t know ran Baoqing has a sister, ran Wanyue?" "Sister?" Chao Junmin was surprised: "I haven''t heard of it..." Joe is thinking now. Ling group knows that ran Wanyue is ran Baoqing''s sister, but ordinary people can''t. Even if these stars live in a circle, there are obviously some things they can''t understand. Joe nodded: "I know, you have recovered now, but I advise you to give up what you should give up." Chao Junmin''s face suddenly froze: "this Have I not recovered now? " Qiao Jin said: "even if you don''t give up, it''s useless. If you choose your life, what you shouldn''t take in the back will all be lost in a way. If you die, I can save you this time. But if you have an ident, no one can save it." Chao Junmin''s face turned white. It''s a pity that Joe nced at her today. The original life was destroyed by borrowing and transportation, and was almost absorbed by people. If you don''t give up now, you will die. Chao Junmin should not be such a road, but he chose to advance because of his eagerness for quick sess and instant benefit. Sometimes he took a wrong step, which was hopeless. Leaving Chao Junmin in a daze, Qiao returned to the imperial capital. Song Yanqing tells her that ah Jue and you Chu are now arranged in a ce, which is the real estate of the Song family and is protected by someone. Because Qiao Jin said that ah Jue was a soul teller, song Yanqing also knew the importance and did not put them in a general ce. When Qiao went to see you Chu today, you Chu saw Qiao Jin and showed a very grateful look: "Miss Qiao, thank you for sending us here. Mr. Song has already exined to us almost." Chapter 724 Song Yanqing still has some functions as soon as he appears. For example, he has exined everything clearly. So that Joe doesn''t have to talk so much today. You Chu has now epted them and is willing to give the child to song Yanqing. Ah Jue was holding her new toy beside her. She was very happy when she saw Qiao Jin. You Chu saw Ah Jue''s smile, a little sad: "I rarely see him smile so happy." In the past, ah Jue and you Chu stayed together. Although they remained naive, they also understood their mother very well. He never yelled because his mother didn''t let him go out. Because of this, you Chu felt very sorry for him. Qiao patted ah Jue''s head and said to you Chu, "don''t worry. He doesn''t have to go anywhere. He can go to school like a normal child. You don''t have to worry about the rest. You just have to teach well. If there is no one to guide ah Jue''s ability, it''s easy for him to make a big mistake." You Chu nodded: "I understand." She still looked at Qiao Jin with some gratitude: "Miss Qiao, I really appreciate that Jue and I can meet you." Joe today crooked his lips. "It''s fate." *** ran Baoqing''s business is not over. From the moment Qiao got the battle point, he knew who ran Wanyue borrowed from Chao Junmin. It''s ran Baoqing. Because the life style of ordinary people is not enough to support Chao Junmin''s poprity in the entertainment industry. That is to say, since Chao Junmin borrowed money, ran Baoqing met Shi Canyun, and his career began to decline. Finally, he became a stepping stone for Shi Canyun. When ran Baoqing died, her resentment would affect the ce where she died. There should have been a natural spot, but under the influence of Ran Baoqing, it changed. Now the only thing I don''t know is why ran Wanyue killed ran Baoqing. However, since she can let others borrow her sister''s life, it seems not so unexpected to kill ran Baoqing. The only surprise is that ran Wanyue stabbed Shi Canyun. It was not long after Qiao returned to the imperial capital that song Yanqing told her that the DNA of Shi Canyun was extracted from ran Baoqing''s body, which was near the wound. Ran Baoqing had been convicted of murder. Therefore, Xiangdu police station also informed the maind and asked Shi Canyun to return to China for investigation. He and ran Baoqing are not clean. At that time, ran Baoqing''s career plummeted because he stabbed ran Baoqing behind his back. In the end, he took advantage of it. Many ran Baoqing''s admirers hate Shi Canyun. It is estimated that there will be big trouble when he returns home. When Qiao learned of the news, he went to see song Yanqing and said to him, "Shi Canyun has not been abroad for so many years. He has a lot of contacts. He can''t even make a decision about this matter?" Why did he go abroad Song Yanqing gently chuckled: "it''s because there are too many people who have offended him. When the country cleaned up the evil forces, he spent a lot of effort to wash the white on shore. The price was the domestic market. So he didn''te back for so many years. Maybe ran Baoqing still has a lot of things on hand. This is an opportunity. No matter what, he will Come back. " "I think shicanyun is also a wonderful person," he said with a smile Song Yanqing raised eyebrows: "Oh? Do you think so? " Chapter 725 "The things about ran Baoqing and ran Wanyue are not simple. Ran Wanyue is still a master of array. It is very difficult for her to kill ran Baoqing without letting Shi Canyun get involved in it. Besides, he still hasn''t been involved in the cause and effect of your fate." Because the life style is changed by others, it is also Ferdinand and array mage who bear the cost, which has nothing to do with Shi Canyun. It is also inconceivable that he can escape from the cause and effect of several array mages. After eliminating the cause and effect, Shi Canyun has just turned over. Cause and effect is direct retaliation. Now it is more like Chan Yun justes back to China for investigation. If there is no substantial evidence, it is difficult to say whether he will be convicted. Apart from causality, there are many things in the world that can''t be calmed down. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying that good people do not live long, which will cause disaster for thousands of years? On hearing this, song Yanqing nodded: "you''re right. I''ve been investigating Shi Canyun''s affairs for so long, but I''ve found something." He said: "his wife Lois once had a suitor named Bernie. ording to the data, Bernie is likely to be a battle mage. Since Ferdinand was born, Bernie has disappeared. Until now, there is no news. As you said, it is likely that he suffered a certain degree of backfire and did not dare to appear in front of people." "If it''s him, he''s just the main bearer of the switch." Qiao Jin said: "your father didn''t say that the one who appeared in the Song family was another master of array. That means that this matter is united. However, I didn''t see this array mage''s reverse in your life grid, which means that this array mage has long been dead." Master Zhen is also a human being. Everyone must die. Some of them survived by special means. Most of them will die when they are old. Song Yanqing nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "the police will deal with ran Baoqing and Shi Canyun. We can ignore it for the time being." Of course, Shi Canyun was a person who knew that his son had been changed. Song Yanqing didn''t kill them because of cause and effect, but song couldn''t swallow it. Now that he knows this, he has nned to teach Shi Canyun a lesson. "It''s not..." Qiao pondered for a while now, and didn''t know whether to say what he found in Chao Junmin. Seeing her hesitation, song Yanqing said with a gentle smile: "what''s the matter? Do you still have something to tell me?" Qiao nodded today: "I found a problem in Chao Junmin today." She said about the ring and inverse array: "the ring inverse array requires a lot of people to set up the array, but at the same time, it has a strong ability. He can disperse the cause and effect through countless people, so that even if one of the links goes wrong, he, as the main cause, is hard to influence." This is not like the Phoenix family. As long as there is a problem with one of the rings, pulling one hair is moving the whole body. After hearing this, song Yanqing said directly, "do you think it''s your enemy?" Joe nodded: "I think it''s him." Song Yanqing frowned slightly: "if so, he will be found by you sooner orter, will hee to you for trouble?" A person who can arrange such an array is obviously not easy to provoke. Joe shook his head. "He didn''t dare." His active provocation doesn''t exist. He can''t find out when he appears. Qiao Jin is the only one who can directly kill him regardless of the cause and effect. If he is crazy, he wille to Qiao Jin directly. Chapter 726 Song Yanqing pondered: "people cherish their lives. Your existence is always a big threat to him." Joe said, "well, what can I do?" "It''s different to want to live and die. He''s still hiding, just because he doesn''t live enough and won''t show up. Even if he makes trouble for me, the people under him will not be angry. " this is a deadlock, unless Joe makes a breakthrough today. At present, both sides can not find one and dare not appear. This is the problem. "And I don''t think he''s the main thing now." Since Joe knew what she remembered, she felt that her resurrection was not as simple as it seemed. The main thing was what the nine dots were. Song Yanqing looked at her, "what do you think is the main thing?" Qiao was just about to speak when song Yanqing''s mobile phone rang. He whispered, "I''m sorry." Then he answered the phone. The person on the other side of the phone didn''t know what he said. Song Yanqing said, "you send it and I''ll have a look at the site construction drawing." After hanging up the phone, he looked up at Qiao Jin and sat back at hisputer desk. "Nine points are now the main thing for me," Joe continued There are also lost memories, and know why song Yanqing appeared in the memory. Song Yanqing nodded. At this time, the notebook in front of him received the message. He looked at it and suddenly frowned slightly. A few secondster, he turned his notebook around: "I think I found the location on the fan." Joe, as like as two peas, he turned to the picture and was built in a ce where there was a rudiment of the building. However, in the shadow behind a vacant area, a mountain top suddenly appeared, and it seemed very far away. So it looked very empty, and its outline and shape were exactly the same as those on the fan. Even if the fan was painted with ink brush, only a few strokes, two people with good memory recognized it at the first time. Joe was a little surprised: "where is this?" Although it was said that all ces would appear at a certain time, they did not expect to appear so quickly. Song Yanqing said: "it''s a coincidence that a branch office in Wucheng city has recently chosen a new address to build a building. This is our new address. But there are some problems with that ce. The people below called me and said that they would always hear strange sounds when building a building recently. They sent me pictures of the building. However, I have seen this ce some time ago Maybe the direction is different. I didn''t see anything unusual at that time. " This time the picture, the result just behind the building in the distance of a hill to be photographed. So that song Yanqing thought it was too clever. He had a look at the location of the building three months ago, and he still remembered it, but he didn''t think it was the same as the ce on the fan at that time. Now he found the fan, and the building reappeared, but it happened that the direction of the building''s shooting changed. The staff sent out several pieces, and one of them wrapped in the mountain. Joe said he would appear at the right time, but he did not expect to appear now. Qiao looked at the top of the mountain carefully. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "on this mountain..." It''s very dead. There is even a breath of luochajie. Joe quickly decided, "we''re going to get there." Song Yanqing nodded: "I''ll let people book tickets now." Chapter 727 However, he was not in a hurry to go, for Joe felt that the dead woman was awake. - in Meng Chengyu''s home, in the stone coffin that had not been moved for a long time, the female corpse who was still asleep suddenly opened her eyes. For a moment, the room seemed to have a special sh of light, because her eyes, like the brilliance of diamonds. Is the real diamond like eyes, transparent, shing the luster of ss, so that it looks, a little strange. She suddenly took a heavy breath, as if for a moment, fresh air poured into her lungs. "Pa" a sound, she fingers the sarcophagus, sat up. Even if she died for thousands of years, her body was not affected. Even the red robe on her body was like a brand-new one. She climbed out of the sarcophagus, looked at the strange environment and the strange home, and heard the noiseing from outside. There was also a very strange sound. She looked at everything around her, as if she didn''t understand where she was. The moment she stood up, she shook her body for a moment, then stepped out of the coffin, looked at the table top, and looked at the sofa, everything in front of her was strange. "Would it be scary..." Suddenly a murmur came from the door. Then, the door handle was opened. As soon as Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu entered the room, all the furniture flew up and attacked them. When they saw the woman in red standing by the window, Meng Chengyu called out and immediately raised his hand to block everything back. Unexpectedly, the powerful force only allowed her to temporarily block those things. The woman standing by the window sill was slightly surprised when she saw Meng Chengyu''s movement, and then suddenly said: "#@%% £¤ @ #" Meng Chengyu: Yang Qiulu: They are sure that the woman in front of them is not Chinese at all. It''s not anynguage they''ve ever heard. Meng Chengyu blocked the floating furniture with both hands. He bit his teeth and asked, "is she awake?" When Yang Qiulu raised his hand to help, all the strength was removed again. All the furniture fell to the ground, making bursts of rumbling sound, which almost made the downstairs think it was an earthquake. Qiao Jin''s figure appeared in the living room, looking at the woman in the red robe, with some thin cold between her eyebrows and eyes. When the woman in red saw Qiao Jin, her eyes showed vignce. Because the array she arranged in an instant waspletely removed by the other party. Although she had forgotten everything, she still had an instinct to distinguish whether people were dangerous or not. With this in mind, she took a step back, leaning against the windowsill, half of her body moving out of the window, tottering, as if to jump from here next step. Yang Qiulu and Meng Chengyu are both scared. When they want to be careful, Qiao Jin reaches out and her body is pulled over. ¡°**@#@#*!¡± Another word came out of her mouth that they could not understand, as if in a hurry, and red at Joaquin. Joe pulled her over and put his hand between her forehead. In an instant, the woman heard a cold word: "you have forgotten everything?" For a moment, she found that she could understand what Joe was saying, and she was stunned. The next second, she hesitated to say: "what?" Meng Chengyu, Yang Qiulu: Chapter 728 Coach, I also want to learn, I also want to learn!! Meng Chengyu''s envious tears are about to flow out. Although she is awake now, she is about to take CET-6. Who doesn''t envy such ability? "I want to..." Today, Qiao ignored her, only let go of the woman in the red robe. The woman looked at Qiao Jin and hesitantly asked, "what is this ce?" Her voice was as clear as a graceful nightingale. With her beauty, this is a woman who is fully qualified to be crazy. "This is the world thousands of years from now," Joe said Hearing this sentence, a trace of inconceivable shed in the eyes of the woman. She murmured, "thousands of years Later? " There was a trace of confusion in her eyes: "but Who am I? " She doesn''t remember. I don''t remember who I am or where Ie from. Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu are surprised, but at this time the big man is doing things, they are not easy to ask. Joe frowned slightly now: "you don''t know how to revive yourself?" The woman looked at her and shook her head. She didn''t lie. She really didn''t know anything. Whether this is a world thousands of yearster is no different to her. She has apletely nk brain, and there is no problem for her to poprize science as a new world. "I just remember, my name is..." She showed some confused and difficult eyes, "my name is mo Ginger. " Ink ginger? I remember my name. I don''t remember anything else. Qiao didn''t expect that she would have this kind of seque after her resurrection. It seems that song Yanqing asked her to avenge qiancang 80% of the time. Of course, even if she remembers, there is no ce called qiancang now. Qiao today reminded a sentence: "then do you remember where qiancang is?" "Thousands of Cang..." Mo Jiang is silent for a while, that look in the eyes still has a few to understand. Of course, maybe thenguage is wrong, or there is no Chinese trantion in memory. In short, Mojiang has no response to the name qiancang. Joe didn''t just tutch. Thousands of people were sacrificed, and a high priest was resurrected. As a result, there is no memory. She doesn''t even remember the world. Naturally, she doesn''t know how she was resurrected. She is wrong to say more. Qiao asked Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu to help her poprize science. What kind of world is this. Meng Chengyu admired Mo Jiang''s ability to read Chinese in an instant, and wanted Qiao to give it to her. Qiao Jin said: "she can instantly understand that it is because she is the ancient array mage. You are different. If you don''t study hard, you will know that there is a price to pay. Do you want to pay the price?" There is a price to gain without work. If Joe can acquire the knowledge of the whole world directly, he still has to study hard? Meng Chengyu: The heart is breaking into pieces. Mo Jiang came back to life. She didn''t know anything and lost her memory. However, it was convenient for Meng Chengyu to give her science poprization. She quickly epted that it was a new world, and seemed to have no doubt where she came from. The clothes she was wearing didn''t quite conform to her current style. However, even if she went out now, people would only treat her as ying cos. Meng Chengyu found a new dress of her own to change for Mo Jiang, and then she found an embarrassing thing. The ink ginger is too high. Chapter 729 Mojiang is not only beautiful, so everything is perfect. Her chest is big, her waist is thin, her legs are long, and she is nearly 1.8 meters. Meng Chengyu is less than 1.7 meters. Her clothes are not suitable for Mojiang. Yang Qiulu is a kind of dyssia, not to mention. After hesitating for a moment, Meng Chengyu turned to Qiao Jin and said, "boss, otherwise we can take her out to buy some clothes? Will she live here with Qiulu in the future Mo Jiang didn''t wait for Qiao to reply. He looked out of the window and seemed to be curious. He also said, "I live here." She doesn''t know what kind of world it is, but she is full of curiosity about this new world. After Meng Chengyu''s brief science poprization just now, she has a strong curiosity. It seemed to be different from her memory. However, she could not tell what her memory was. "Yes." As long as she was honest, Joe didn''t care where she lived: "you live here." She looked at Meng Chengyu again: "I will give the living expenses." Meng Chengyu: The old man is still in school now, and he has raised several people outside. The key is to raise a man, and then raise a few women What''s going on? Meng Chengyu looked at Mo Jiang in silence. To tell you the truth, just with Mo Jiang''s face and excellent figure, I''m afraid going out can cause traffic idents. When Yang Qiulu taught Mo Jiang the basic knowledge, he only heard Mo Jiang ask, "are you a wizard?" Yang Qiulu immediately nodded and looked at the beauty in front of him. Inevitably, he felt a sense of inferiority and caution: "yes." Mo Jiang smiles, but it is not that kind of friendly and brilliant smile, but a kind of smile with unknown meaning. Meng Chengyu was curious: "don''t you have no memory? How do you know she''s a wizard Mo Jiang: "some things I forget, but some things exist in my bones." She took another look at Joaquin, who could see through the room and even assess their threat. Only Qiao Jin, sitting there quietly, doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual power. However, just by her sudden appearance and discharge of her own strength, we can know that she is definitely not a good one to be provoked. She is very dangerous, let Mo Jiang feel the danger of instinct - and has been inexplicably awed. Qiao said today: "I have something to go to Wucheng in the evening, Yang Qiulu. In the next period of time, you should take Mojiang to get familiar with the environment of the imperial capital and let her understand more things." Her clear pupil looked at Mo Jiang again: "you''d better not run around and make trouble. This world is not the world you think it is. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of psychic teachers." Mo Jiang was not angry by such a warning. Although she had her own pride, she could not get up in front of Qiao now, and nodded her head: "I know." She has forgotten everything now, and she doesn''t know what to do. Of course, she needs to be familiar with the world. She climbed out of the sarcophagus. The man in front of her said that she had been dead for thousands of years. Why did she die at the beginning and how could she be revived? She lost her memory and knew that the cost of resurrection was too high. Therefore, why did she revive? Jiang Mo ispletely at a loss. Chapter 730 Qiao met Mo Jiang today. After controlling her, she went directly to the airport to meet song Yanqing. Song Yanqing saw her and asked in a low voice, "it''s all done." Qiao nodded her head today, but she didn''t understand: "she lost all her memories. She only remembered that she was a master of array. In other words, she even forgot how she resurrected." Song Yanqing thought of the recollection that she saw on the female corpse. She was also surprised: "then she didn''t even know what she was carrying on her back?" Joe shook his head today. Mo Jiang and she are very simr, are resurrected after the loss of memory. The difference is that Mo Jiang forgets everything except that he is a master of array. But now Qiao still knows his identity and many things. As Mo Jiang said, the things engraved in his bones are unforgettable. However, the difference is that no one sacrificed on her behalf, so she had her own back bite, but Mo Jiang did not. Because her price has already been paid by a thousand people. The sequel of resurrection is the loss of part of the memory, and then there are different degrees of differentiation ording to the resurrected array? Joe can''t help but tut now. Then the cause and effect is quite fair. "It''s good to forget." Song Yanqing said: "it may be a good thing for her. Now there is no one in their mind. Those who let her revive will be doomed to failure." If she is a legendary high priest, carrying the fate of a country, I am afraid she will feel bad in her heart. Qiao looked at Song Yanqing and said seriously: "some things can''t be forgotten if you want to. It''s just the wrong time." Like her, her memory is bound toe back, and it has something to do with what she has been puzzled about. Mo Jiang will also find her memory, but her opportunity did not appear. Song Yanqing chuckled and took Qiao Jin''s hand: "I know, so before I think about it, I don''t want to have such a heavy burden in my heart. I''ll take a look at it step by step." "I don''t have a burden," Joe said in a low voice Even if she knew that she and song Yanqing had mysteries, she was not worried. It''s useless to be anxious about some things, just like the location of the fan this time. When we should know, clues will naturally appear. To paraphrase a modern saying, Qiao Jin not only respects the cause and effect of life, but also the Buddhism system. Buddha''s disgrace. If a foe is to appear, he will appear. At most, he will live longer. Song Yanqing pinched her arm and said, "um.". Two people in the VIP waiting room inside enough conspicuous, in such a quiet moment, song Yanqing suddenly asked her: "your school asked for a few days off?" Qiao Jin: Seeing her stagnant appearance, song Yanqing couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "really don''t matter?" Joe Jin: "I''ll do what I can - I won''t fail." This confidence is still there. Song Yanqing sneered again. Seeing the girl''s clear eyes staring at him, he stoppedughing and said, "it''s time to board. Let''s go." He took Joaquin''s wrist, slid down two times, and reached the palm of her hand. The girl stares at one eye, does not speak, then lifts up again, only looks at the road ahead. Song Yanqing crooked her lips, fingertips touched the palm of her hand, pinched and pinched it, then caught her palm. Pull her all the way to the ne. Two and a half hourster, they arrived at Wucheng from the imperial capital. Chapter 731 "Wang Ming, hurry up!" The girl in the braid is beautiful and charming, and her face is a little red. She asks the boy with a camera behind her to run faster. The boy''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked around at the gradually dark sky, and some were afraid and said, "ah Jing, we''d better go back first. I heard that there will be some evil sects here after night, which is not very safe." They are college students. This is a park a little distance from the school. The park is not strange. The strange thing is that there is a mountain next to the park. Although it looks like a scenic spot on the surface, there are always some bad rumors here at night. It is said that many people will disappear in the mountain next to the park at night. No one knows where they went. But it''s all legends. I don''t know if it''s true. In this world, there are always somete night urban legends. Ah Jing looked at him with a sneer on his face: "Why are you so timid? Those legends are deceptive. Ghost stories have been told so many. Are there ghosts in this world? Feng Dapeng and they are still waiting for us. We should hurry up, or we will bete. " Wang Ming was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he stopped hesitating and said, "it''s not a good idea to juste out and y for a while. Where are they going with Feng Dapeng?" "To rule hill next door, of course." Wang Ming''s face suddenly turned white for a moment: "what are you doing there? Doesn''t it mean that people often go missing over there? " "Those are fake news on the Inte. If there are so many people missing, the police are not worried! You are too timid. Will you go? If I don''t, I''ll go myself! " Ah Jing stomped his feet and red at Wang Ming. The fierce intention in his eyes was obvious. Wang Ming is still a little empty. It is mainly because it is dark, and it is dark nearby. Although it is a park, the flow of people in the park built at the top of the mountain is obviously decreasing. If it is safe, why do we not want toe at night? Wang Ming retreated, but ah Jing was his favorite girl. If he retired this time, he might be looked down upon by ah Jing all his life, and he would have no chance at all. Thinking of this, Wang Ming bit his teeth and went with ah Jing. Regr mountain is the top of the mountain beside the park. You can take the path directly. When they got halfway, they saw that there were already some students with bags waiting in the pavilion built on the side of the mountain. Several men and women of different height, fat and thin, see a Jing and Wang Ming, immediately began to shout: "why, dally for so long, it''s almost dark you arrived." Ah Jing wasughing: "isn''t thising?" Wang Ming saw these people and hesitated: "it''s sote. Where are we going?" A tall boy came out and said carelessly: "of course, it''s an adventure. The mountain is so small. It''s frightening. There are people all over the ce during the day. I''ll see if we will encounter any danger if we go around the mountain." Rule mountain is called rule mountain. No one knows it. It just existed a long time ago. People here call it that. A lot of legends have been handed down, which are basically college students or passers-by who have disappeared in regr mountain. However, it was said that the police did note here to investigate. Over time, people around here regarded these as urban legends. Butte at night, we are still reluctant toe out, even if the scenery here is good. Chapter 732 Wang Ming heard that Feng Dapeng was setting up a g. He shook his body, still a little afraid: "this is not good? After all, some legendse out, which shows that something happened... " "Do you like to go or not? If you don''t, go now!" Feng Dapeng once grasped ah Jing and pointed to other people: "who went around with me?" "Let''s all go, all of us!" "There are very beautiful flowers in the mountain. I''ll take them. I haven''t taken any pictures of them in the evening. If I upload them to the school forum, I can still make a fire." "That''s right. They spread it so frighteningly, and they didn''t see anything wrong with those people in our school." Contemporary college students have the courage to challenge the legend. When they hear something wrong in the mountain, they are not happy now and cry out to explore. Wang Ming saw a Jing being held by Feng Dapeng and called to him, "if you don''t go, go back, coward!" Wang Ming looked at them, smiling and heading for the mountain. He hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and followed them. They walked forward with a smile, because the road was talking, the voice dispelled the haze in the bottom of their hearts, and they were about to go to the top. A hill is actually very small. From here, you can see the scenery of the city center and the building under construction in the distance. Feng Dapeng took out his camera to take a picture. Ah Jing looked back and suddenly eximed, "what about Wang Ming?" Feng Dapeng Leng for a moment, and other students together subconsciously look back. There is no shadow of Wang Ming. Feng Dapeng stopped for a moment and waved his hand and said, "Hey, he didn''t follow up. He was scared back." A ssmate''s face is not good-looking: "no, I just saw Wang Minge with us..." Others:.... " This can frighten people, big night, Wang Ming followed to disappear. Feng Dapeng''s heart suddenly burst out at that time, and immediately said, "you''re talking nonsense. He didn''t follow. Didn''t he dare toe just now?" The ssmate''s face changed for a moment. He thought that he saw Wang Ming following him, but now that the man was gone, he didn''t dare to say that. Ah Jing was also a little flustered. "Maybe he just went back and didn''t tell us. He was so timid that he didn''t dare toe." Feng Dapeng looks back to the top of the mountain. There are only a few trees on the top of the mountain. As long as you go up the mountain, you can see everything. It is also because standing here can see the city outside, people don''t think this ce is so terrible. But now Wang Ming suddenly disappeared, everyone''s heart is fluffy. Feng Dapeng immediately said: "don''t scare yourself. We''re going to the top of the mountain soon. First go up and turn around, and then go back. Wang Ming must have gone back." When he said this, everyone must follow his words first. As they walked up the mountain, they suddenly noticed that there were bursts of smoke on both sides of the road. It was like a sudden fog, and the whole city and the surrounding environment began to blur. But several students didn''t seem to realize that, just vaguely continued to move forward, and suddenly heard a sentence: "here we are, one, two, three, four, five, two are still short, and two are enough!" Cold not Ding, the students were scared to wake up, and then look around, suddenly silly eyes. Chapter 733 After the nended, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing went to the construction site first. There is no need for song Yanqing toe to see a construction project, but he and Qiao saw the ce on the fan, of course, they came to deal with it directly. There was no one on the construction site at night. Joe looked around and stood in the direction of the photos of the construction site and looked at the mountain in the distance. He said softly, "there is nothing wrong here. The smell of something wrong ising from the opposite side." Song Yanqing also looked at the mountain in the distance. With their naked eyes, they could not see anything, only vaguely felt a little unusual breath. Song Yanqing said: "there is a very dangerous feeling." It''s a disturbing emotion. "Go over," said Joe today Song Yanqing nodded and two people took a taxi. The mountain is on the edge of the city. It''s very famous. Taxi drivers know it. "You go to the regr mountain. I advise you not to go there at night. That mountain has always been very evil at night." Song Yanqing suddenly came to be interested and asked in a gentle tone: "why is it evil? How can this mountain be called a regr mountain?" The driver said, "I''ve been here for so many years and I''ve heard from them. Anyway, no one goes there at night. It''s said that many people are missing. But the police didn''t find out the information and didn''t know where the news came from." He looked at Song Yanqing and Qiao Jin from the rearview mirror. He was shocked by their appearance and said, "where are you going? What''s the matter?" "We have rtives living there, not going to this mountain." Song Yanqing found an excuse, the driver suddenly "Oh". The car had been driving for a long time, and finally got to the bottom of the park near the regr mountain. They got out of the car and looked up. Except for several residential buildings nearby, this is the building of the park. Indeed, no one came here at night. When Joe arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw the strong breathing from the next hill. She couldn''t help but wonder, "a little bit?" Song Yanqing turned her head and looked at her: "another time?" Last time they were there in Jiangcheng huqin, what they found was also a period of time? Now Joe was vaguely a little strange: "this is not an ordinary time point." Array mage''s ability is based on the array points. Some of them are naturally formed or others are born with them. However, there is a kind of array point that can''t be possessed by the array mage except for its special appearance. That is the natural spot in the legend. There is one butterfly in Qiao''s body. That butterfly is her life spot. It belongs to "swallowing". In order to get this point, she spent a lot of effort, and almost fell on it. "You can continue to grow, which is also the strongest goal, and our array mage is to find these legendary positions in order to master the strongest array. The time I got in huqinst time is one of the subsidiary points of the time matrix." when Qiao Jin saw the mountain, he sighed: "this battle point is a rule." Time, rules, space, swallowing Natural point, which belongs to the strongest point of array mage, can hardly be obtained by array mage. Because the price to get them is too high. To make a very simple example, when she gets the time slot, she can peep into the past and predict the future, and then she can tear up the space and go directly to luochajie. Chapter 734 This regr point is simpler. It is the existence of rules. No matter how unreasonable things are, as long as the rules are set, they wille true. It has the same attribute as song Yanqing. Song Yanqing was a little surprised: "how can such a strong point be in such a ce?" "Because this natural spot moves, it doesn''t have to be here all the time." Qiao looked at the strange breathing from the mountain and felt a little sorry: "it''s a pity that I didn''t get it, and others didn''t have the ability." Song Yanqing slightly raised eyebrows: "since the array point is your master''s thing, why did you get it without effect?" Qiao looked at Song Yanqing and said, "when you''ve reached the point where you say what you say, will you use your ability at will? If you have a strong force, you will be subject to more powerful suppression. These points are the same. If the rules you make are too illogical, even if they are true, the cause and effect you have to bear will instantly kill you. This power is not prepared for human beings. " There are moments, but they can''t be used by human beings. Joe''s swallowing is so powerful that she can swallow whatever other people have, but she never does. -- there is a resurrection in the first ce, and it is very important to do evil. "Space and time are more useful than rules," Qiao said Because she has no ambition at all. To get the rules is to hold them in the palm of her hand. Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing and said: "this is just your personal idea. If other people know that there are such strong points here, no one can resist being unmoved. Even if they have to bear the cost, they can also take others to fill in." Qiao nced at Song Yanqing: "this kind of time is not so easy to take. Even if I go in, I can save my life under the rules made by it, but..." Song Yanqing: "there is a reason why the location on the fan guides us here. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Joe thought about it for a moment, then nodded, "that''s OK." She can make sure that she can get out. If you happen to find a hiding ce for the rules - take them. The two people went up the mountain together and walked up along the road of the park. There were street lights on both sides. Under the dim yellow light, the two people''s figures were drawn slender. Song Yanqing took her hand. "The driver said that many people were missing here." Joe nodded: "the existence of the moment will have a vision. These people should be pulled into the world created by the rules. However, only by going in can we know what it is." Along the mountain road, they soon reached the rules. On the way, Joe found many footprints. Many people came here, but they all had footprints to go, but no footprints toe back. She pauses and feels song Yanqing holding her hand, and a mist suddenly rises around her. "In," said Joe today Song Yanqing also saw it. He saw the white fog around him. It was really like the transition of a horror film. However, both of them were not afraid. It was not the first time that they experienced such a thing. Until the white fog dissipated, they found themselves sitting in a ssroom. This is a very ordinary ssroom, how to say, ordinary to song Yanqing have never seen such a ssroom. ckboard, ssroom, desk, everything is old. Chapter 735 Thirty ordinary school wooden tables, dozens of frightened faces. They all sit in the position above, song Yanqing subconsciously partial head, saw Qiao Jin sitting next to him. It''s just a distance away. The distance between each table here is empty. He was relieved to see Joaquin. Joe nodded to him now. As for others, they are obviously not so calm. Most of them are college students, and a few are still shivering: "are we all here?" "It looks like they''re here." "What the hell is this ce..." Dozens of shivering faces, the difference is that everyone saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, were obviously shocked. There are both men and women whoe here. Most of them are college students of different ages. Joe looked at the wooden table and the school in front of him, thinking a little. Which student came up with this? At the same time, a message suddenly appeared in their minds. [general mock test, 30 people arrive in Qi, officially start! ¡¿ there is no sound information, as if it appears directly in the mind, so that they are forced to ept, and full of absolutely irresistible authority. [the examination of No.6 middle school has started. Now there are 10 minutes for discussion. After 10 minutes, the examination will officially begin. No conversation or cheating is allowed. Those who vite the rules or fail the exam will not be able to return to the real world. ¡¿ this sentence gives enough information. Qiao was silent for a moment, and song Yanqing, who was over there, was a little strange: "what mode is this?" Why are regr spots so unusual? Joe rarely sighed: "the first person who came in thought about the exam. The rules directly used his idea to turn this ce into an examination room." Song Yanqing: He couldn''t help butugh: "in other words, if he thinks about other things, the rules will be other scenes." Joe nodded: "yes, because the rules are uncertain. They will create all kinds of worlds, formte rules in line with the world line, and do ording to their requirements. It is not only that they can''t return to the real world." Joe now supported his chin: "it''s going to die. Now we bothe in with the plug-in open. We can''t be found out that something is wrong, or it will clean us up. We will have to work hard to get out. " Song Yanqing understood. They mutter here, but the others don''t understand. They broke down and yelled, "where is this? What''s going on here?" "Don''t we stay outside? How can we suddenly be an examination room?" "Thirty people are here. What the hell do you mean? If you don''t take a good exam, will it be difficult for us to die here?" As soon as this sentence came out, it suddenly became a dead silence. The boy suddenly realized what he had said wrong and shivered: "I What I said... " A boy suddenly squatted down with a headache and said: "the legend of rule mountain is true. I finally know where those disappeared people have gone. They alle in. If they can''t finish the exam, they will die! We''re all going to die here! " When someone saw him, he suddenly shrieked, "Wang Ming, have youe in?" The boy named Wang Ming raised his head and looked at her indignantly: "if it were not for you, I would not havee in at all, I would not have met this kind of thing. Now, all of you are waiting to die!" Chapter 736 Through their noise, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing immediately knew what was going on. They are all people who break into the rule mountain and step into the array. It''s just that they don''t know what it is or that it''s a formation. For them, it''s just a different world. The message they got was that they had to gather 30 people before they could start. At first, they didn''t know anything. They only knew that after a while, all the people arrived. Then a burst of white fog surging scene, became a test room. However, judging from their timeline, their moments span a lot. Because someone realized that it was wrong and asked the time, they found that the first few came inst year, while thest ten came in this year. That is to say, to the outside world, they have disappeared for a long time. As soon as the news came out, people were shaking with fear. It''s very simr to thest time we entered huqin. A period of time passed without paying attention. She and song Yanqing are thest two people, time should not be too long, as long as you go out quickly, you can''t dy too much time. Compared with other people''s panic, someone noticed that song Yanqing and Qiao Jin were unexpectedly calm. This scene soon attracted some people''s attention. One girl looked at Qiao Jin with tears in her eyes: "do you know what''s going on?" When talking, her eyes are also looking at Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing people are beautiful and outstanding, gentle temperament, tall and straight body. Whenpared with the men on the scene, it is a brutal massacre. People''s eyes naturally and subconsciously all rush towards him. Although some girls are afraid, they can''t stop their desire to see beauty. Joe took a look at her and said, "we don''t know, but I know. Just follow your mind and finish the exam." "There is no such outrageous thing in the world. We must have been kidnapped with overpowering drugs!" Some people expressed their disbelief with anger. After all, there were 30 people who were noisy and had all kinds of ideas. As soon as I heard that he had been kidnapped, people thought it was. How can there be such a mysterious thing in this world? Joe didn''t say a word today. Someone tried to open the door of the ssroom. As a result, he just opened it. It was like an electric shock. He twitched and mmed the door. Song Yanqing was interested and asked him gently and politely, "what did you see?" The boy looked at Song Yanqing convulsively. However, he found that his whole body was cold and frightening for a moment, and his blood was coagted. He saw outside the ssroom, there is a very tall devil, is grasping a human body in gnawing. The scene was too real and had a great impact on him. The moment he opened the door, the devil even turned his eyes with his mouth wide open, and almost didn''t frighten him to urinate. Just now, he dare not say a word. Seeing that he did not speak, in fact, many people almost understood what was going on, and they all felt guilty. Scared like this, there must be something frightening outside. Now no one has the courage to open the door. Ten minutes passed quickly, and soon a familiar bell rang, some harsh. We didn''t know what would happen, only a message came from the brain. [please return to your seat] please Chapter 737 Then, outside came the sound of high-heeled shoes kicking and trampling. At the moment, everyone came back to their seats. Song Yanqing was next door to Qiao, but it was not too far away. Two secondster, the door of the ssroom was opened. A very ordinary woman with sses and a ck and white dress came in. She is very much like an ordinary teaching director in the world. When shees in, she still has a stack of papers in her hand. Her voice was also very loud: "cough, cough, Hello everyone, I am your invigtor teacher. Now, please pass the papers in the first row of seats in turn. Everyone signs their corresponding seat number and answer the questions well. 60 points pass, 100 points full marks. Students who get full marks have extra rewards! As for the students who failed... " Speaking of this, the originally peaceful face helped his eyes andughed very happily: "you will die." All of them said, "well No Isn''t it an exam? Why is it rted to death? The one who had a big reaction almost overturned the table: "it''s illegal for you, it''s against thew for you. I want to call the police. Who are you? Are you going to make a horror film? If you do something wrong, you will die. I don''t believe it! " The man who overturned the table was a middle-aged man. At the moment when he kicked the table over, the woman, as the invigtor, suddenly frowned and her tone became very serious: "you kick the table! What''s the noise in the exam! If you fail, get out and stop! " Her tone was like a stern instructor. The man was not convinced, but the boy who had just opened the door hesitated for a moment. He thought of the scene outside the door and didn''t know whether to stop it. Then the middle-aged man went out. When he opened the door, he just froze for a moment, but there was no fear. However, at the moment when the door of the ssroom was to be closed automatically, all the people saw it. A ck figure ran towards the middle-aged man and bit him. At that moment, everyone saw the inharmonious and ferocious scene. Even at the moment of closing the door, a few drops of warm blood sshed on the female students sitting in the first row of doors On the face. She felt it subconsciously, and a bloody smell came from the tip of her nose. The next second, the whole ssroom burst out of a startling scream. "Kill Kill people "Ah, ah, he''s dead, he''s really dead!" "Oh, I want to go home..." "Where on earth is this? Killing people, killing people..." "Bang, bang, bang!" In the noise, the teacher patted the tform, and his expression was still severe: "noisy to see what you look like, if you want to fail, then get out with him!" The scene just now seems to be a thick shadow in these people''s hearts. At the moment, all of them subconsciously cover their mouths. The timid cried on the spot, but did not dare to cry out. The rest, pale face, dare not say a word. Joe looked around now and could only droop his eyes. Don''t break the rules, or it''s the end. The world of time, originally very cruel. What''s more, it''s such a powerful point. However, she is also a little inconceivable, the first person who came in, what did his mind think? Chapter 738 In such a fierce battle, the other party must think of something different. He wouldn''t have seen a horror movie when he came in? Well, it''s really a dead end. The teacher asked them to hand out the examination papers. After what happened just now, the students in the front row shivered when they passed the papers. They feel that their heads are all wooden, and they don''t know what to do. The papers went down one by one. Joe noticed that on the table beside them, there were their student numbers, which were very conspicuous. They didn''t have a student number when they came in, and everyone automatically appeared in the position. She is 29, so song Yanqing must be 30. Then Joe took a look at the test paper The paper is really very ordinary paper, white background, ck, but also can smell the smell of ink. The problem is that the title is a little bit ¢Ù How much is 1 + 1? (2) who is the most powerful array mage in the world? (3) who was the president of the United States in 1987? Under what circumstances will people wake up and be witches? 15 points 5) what is the rtionship between the demonized psychic master and the luochajie? Can people be revived? Is the world of rules based on human rules or luochajie rules? What''s the best student number in this ssroom? 10 points Qiao Jin: Is everyone else''s topic the same as her? Why doesn''t she believe it? She subconsciously took a look at Song Yanqing. As a result, song Yanqing also looked at her in a funny way. Obviously, his topic is also somewhat unreasonable. Joe thought the topic was cruel It''s all sub questions, isn''t it? The students in the ssroom reacted very much, some subconsciously towards Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. And then I turned back and wrote in the bottom of the paper. There is a pen next to everyone. In this way, Joe can be sure that at least one of the students'' questions is repeated with her. It can be seen that the nature of the eighth question is somewhat shameless. Almost without any hesitation, she wrote No. 30 in title 8. The paper is real-time marking, after Joe wrote down the 30th, there is a red hook behind the eighth question. It''s themon red pen marking method. From this, Joe got the right answer. ording to the rules, song Yanqing is very beautiful. Qiao Jin: She did not see the rules, and now she did, she felt that she had too little knowledge. Other questions are too simple, 1 + 1 is equal to how many, Joe has not filled in for the time being, because this question looks like a trap question. But there is one question she really can''t. The third question, the president of the United States, if you can''t point out that Joe can still win two times now, what he asked was that in the old times, it would be a bit difficult. Joe now subconsciously casually filled in a, sure enough, there was a big red cross behind the title. Ten points are gone. Tut. The second question was too much. She hesitated for a moment and finally wrote her name on it. In any case, it doesn''t matter if you pass. As a result, after she wrote it down, a big red hook appeared behind the title. Qiao Jin: She''s got 80 out of 100, and now there''s only the first question left. Don''t hesitate at all on this question, though it seems a little problematic. However, due to the nonsense of other questions, Joe weighed it and finally wrote a 2. There was a big red hook behind the title, and a symbol of 90 points appeared in Qiao''s paper. Chapter 739 "90 points! No. 29 student answered very well At the moment when the paper was finished, the teacher came over and picked up her test paper. Smiling at her, she was almost amiable: "yes, well answered." Just after such a frightening experience, all the students almost dare not breathe. It''s incredible to see that Joe answered 90 points today. Almost everyone craned their necks to see Joe''s answer. Song Yanqing looked at Qiao Jin with a smile. After a pause, he suddenly turned his head: "my God, there is a ssmate with a score of 100. You are so excellent!" Qiao Jin: History and culture are really different. The teacher looked at Song Yanqing with a smile. She could hardly stop her love for him: "No.30, you are so smart. The teacher rewards you with a little red flower." The key is that she is like a juggler, she really made a small red flower, not in front of song Yanqing''s heart. Song Yan green face to this strange scene, but also gentle smile: "thank you teacher." "You''re wee." She took away Qiao Jin and song Yanqing''s papers. "You have finished answering the questions. Now you can go to the canteen to eat." After that, he took a look at the other students who wanted to see the paper, and the voice became angry again: "answer the questions well!" Song Yanqing pulls up Qiao Jin and can only shake his head slightly when facing the eyes of other students for help. It''s not a multiple choice question. The answer can''t be passed on. What''s more, he vaguely felt that the questions might not be the same, because some of them were clearly not what ordinary students could answer. Most of the questions are divided into two parts. Song Yanqing thinks that the topic should be arranged ording to everyone. Just now I saw the strange scene of the student. Now the other students saw that two people were going out. Their faces were pale, but Joe opened the door calmly. Behind the door, there is no vision, even a piece of light, can hear the noise of students in the school. Sunlight into the ssroom, almost let the students in the ssroom were shocked. Just like just now, it''s like two worlds. Until Qiao Jin and song Yanqing go out, the ssroom door is closed again. - seeing the bustling scene outside, song Yanqing raised her eyebrows slightly. This is a huge teaching building. On the corridor of each floor of the teaching building, there are countless rowdy students. They are just like students in ordinary life. They can''t see anything wrong. It''s like, it''s really a student here. You can also hear the studentsughing and talking about daily life. Song Yanqing said: "the world is very real." Qiao Jin said: "this is the rule. All unreal things can be true. We have finished the first test, it should not be over, there should be other tasks. If that number one is alive, maybe we should ask him what''s going on in his head The world of rules is not all so terrible. The problem is that people who think in their hearts are afraid. If he has just read the horror story and turned this ce into a school of terror, there will be more bloody things toe. Song Yanqing nodded and suddenly asked her with a smile, "what''s your topic like? I have a question to ask who is the most powerful array mage. I filled in your name. It''s really right. " Qiao Jin: "the eighth question, which one is the most handsome in the ssroom, should be a unified question." Chapter 740 Song Yanqing smiles. "The man just said we should go to the canteen." Joe nodded today: "let''s go to the canteen." "The world of rules will not end so easily. Since it is in the school scene, the rules are hidden in the school, and may also be in the students. We can observe them carefully. If we can''t get them, we can quit." There is also something untrue about these students, that is, they saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing,ughing and giving no attention at all. This obviously does not conform to thew of students looking at the face. But when Joe asked them where the canteen was today, the students still answered with a smile: "it''s behind the teaching building. It''s time to eat." "Yes, it''s time to eat." Some of the students wereughing, but they couldn''t see anything different. Qiao didn''t n to see them today. Together with song Yanqing, they were going to the canteen. As a result, the door was opened as we passed a simrly closed ssroom. When the three people hit that moment, the opposite issued a huge: "lying trough!" Joe was also a little surprised: "Qilian?" When Mu Qilian saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, the whole person was confused: "you Why are you here? " It''s really muzilian. If at first Joe came in with an indifferent attitude. Now when she saw muqilian, her face turned cold: "how did you get in?" Muqilian should be in the army now, not here. Song Yanqing also looked at him in surprise: "Qi Lian, how did youe in?" Mu Qilian saw song Yanqing and Qiao Jin. Then he looked down and saw their hands. He took a cold breath: "mom said that''s right. You''ve actually hooked up with brother Yanqing..." Before he finished speaking, he was staring at him coldly. Muqilian had some advice and looked at Qiao Jin: "how are you here?" Then he looked around and swallowed his saliva: "how did you get in? Don''t you think this school is evil Song Yanqing is also very surprised to see Mu Qiliane in. At the moment, he and Qiao look at each other. He can''t believe that muqilian will appear here. Joe asked directly, "did you take the exam just now?" Muqi even nodded: "yes, yes, that teacher is too evil. He said that if he failed the exam, he would die. I just stepped on the pass line and almost finished." Speaking of this, he hesitated: "it should be deceiving. How can you die if you fail the exam? Who dares to study in our country?" Joe noticed that the ssroom door behind him had beenpletely closed and asked, "how many people are there in your ssroom? Where were you before you entered this school? " Muqilian immediately replied: "ten people, I took the task of the higher authorities, and one of my brothers went to send warmth to the old people in the vige. I came in as soon as I passed by a mountain. I still thought about the strange mountain sect at that time, but I didn''t expect to change the ce in a blink of an eye. I don''t know what technology they used to transfer me here in a moment." Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing: Now it is obvious that the rules do not only exist in one ce, but Muqi even they are wiped out in other ces before they are directly brought in. Seeing that Qiao Jin and song Yanqing''s faces were not right, Mu Qilian asked cautiously, "how did you get in? Aren''t you in the imperial capital?" Chapter 741 Song Yanqing suddenly said in a low voice: "those students are looking at us. I think we should go to the canteen to talk about these things. Other students should wait until the end of the answer toe over." Joe nodded and said to muqilian, "did the teacher ask you to go to the canteen after you finished the exam?" "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Muqilian said this is not really stupid, "you are the same as me?" Joe didn''t look very good today. "Youe with us." If it''s outside, she can have no scruples. But in the world of rules, she has to abide by the rules. Now there is an extra muqilian, and he doesn''t know anything. Joe is not sure whether he can take him out before the rules are discovered. Before there is no perfect way, she must find a way to save muqilian''s life. She can''t sit and watch muzielian die here. In other words, she was right toe in. If she didn''te in, she didn''t know muqilian would enter the world of rules. He died here, and the Mu family didn''t know how broken it was. Mu Qilian, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing went to the canteen together. On the way, they saw other students, but they were not sure what was wrong. Until they got to the canteen. The canteen is so big that you can''t even see the end. Only on the middle of the table is a very conspicuous sign [examiners]. Now Joe reached out and said, "sit there." Muqilian said, "why do you have to sit so far away from so many ces nearby?" Joe turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "if you sit in another position, you will die. Do you believe it?" Mu Qilian:.... " He felt instantly that the world was unfriendly to him. With Joe today, they went to the row of tables, and sure enough, there was a student number sign in front of each position. 29£¬30£¬31¡£ Fortunately, muqilian was No. 31. After sitting down, muqilian looked around. The canteen was veryrge. At the window of the dining hall, you could see some uncles and aunts ying rice. For the rest, no students came in, but it seemed strange and quiet. He couldn''t help but say, "what is this ce?" Joe rubbed his forehead. "This is the world of rules." Mu Qilian: "what Qiao Jin: It''s too difficult to exin the world to someone who doesn''t know anything. Fortunately, there is also a song Yanqing next to him. His attitude is patient, and he directly exins for muqilian what is going on. Of course, muqilian also from the beginning of heartlessness, gradually became open mouth, until the whole body began to shiver. "Zilian, you''ve been in the army for at least a month. Calm down," Joe said "I''m going to the army to join the army, not to participate in anti scientific theory!" Muqi even tears to puma out: "you now tell me the world is so terrible, you let me calm down, finished, my brother has note out, I''m afraid he''s cold here, when the timees out, how can I exin to the leadership, we send warmth to the fellow vigers, the results of all the people to send away?" Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing: It''s not that serious. We''re here and we''ll let you out. But if your brother can''t pass the first level of the exam... " While talking, a man also came outside the canteen. He was dressed in crazy color clothes and military boots. He was upright and upright. When he came in, he only stopped for a moment. Mu Qilian''s eyes lit up: "Zongyu, this!" Chapter 742 Zongyu''s eyes turned to him. He was very handsome, but his skin was a little dark. However, he looked manly and his eyes were cold. Seeing muqilian waving, he hesitated and came forward. He only came to see muqilian and saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. Unexpectedly, he asked calmly, "are you from another ssroom?" Obviously, he didn''t know anything about it. He even guessed something through the short information of the world. Qiao today and song Yanqing nodded, and Muqi called him: "you are No. 32. Please sit next to me. You can''t sit at random, or you will be brought by the dog." Zongyu''s eyes sank and sat beside muqilian. Mu Qilian introduced him: "this is my sister, Qiao Jin, this is her boyfriend, Yanqing brother." Even if Qiao had a rtionship with song Yanqing today, muqilian didn''t have the courage to call his brother-inw directly. When he heard that it was Mu Qilian''s sister and the people he knew, Zongyu''s eyes shed and he finally had some idents. However, he was concise andprehensive: "my name is Zongyu, Mu Qilian''s teammate." Song Yanqing said, "well," and asked carefully, "how did you get in?" Zongyu''s answer was simr to that of Mu Qilian. He passed a mountain and got lost when he entered the mountain. Muqilian excitedly threw the pot at the scene: "me him. If he didn''t have to take a shortcut, how could we get into such a broken ce!" Qiao Jin estimated that there was no ident in their ssroom. If there was a middle-aged man who died in the ssroom, seeing him die in front of him, maybe muqilian should cry for his father now. Zongyu calm face, did not speak to refute. Seeing the unusualposure of the two men in front of him, he directly picked the most reliable song Yanqing and asked, "what is this ce?" He was a member of the army, and his overall quality was different from that of ordinary people. Song Yanqing directly told Zongyu the rules of the world. Zongyu put forward a fatal blow: "how do you know?" Muqilian also responded: "yes, how did you get in? How do you know that? " "I''ll tell you when you get out alive," Joe said Mu Qilian:.... " Why did you do this to me. Seeing that Qiao said he was alive today, muqilian even said: "if we don''t obey the rules, will we really die?" Song Yanqing replied with a smile: "one of our ssrooms has just died. It is not clear what was killed, but what the teacher said is correct. If we don''t follow their requirements, we will die." Mu Qilian:.... " As a firm materialist, to be honest, muqilian''s mind is exploding. It is because he saw two acquaintances of Qiaojin and muqilian here that his mentality was better. Zong Yu said in a deep voice: "how can there be such a terrible thing in this world?" Forcing human beings closer to another world, if they can''t finish the task, they will die, whichpletely breaks through Zongyu''s imagination. Of course, it can be seen that Zongyu is an ordinary person. At present, except for Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, the ssroom is full of ordinary people. Zong Yu''s ssroom has note overpletely, it is not sure. When they talked about the same time, the school ssroom rang, and the rest of the students also came. Chapter 743 Today, most of them came to the ssroom. The rest of the people''s expressions are full of fear, after all, it is the first time toe to this world. On the contrary, some fresh faces still smile when they see the fear of these people: "brother, aren''t you, are you scared like this? You really believe that one exam will kill you. Aren''t we all out? Are you from another ssroom? I thought we were the only one. " The man who was stopped by him shivered and said, "but there was a man in our ssroom who didn''t take the exam. He was really killed..." As soon as he said this, the man who began to speak froze. A few people can''t believe: "is it really going to die?" No one answered him, as long as the students who came out of Joe''s ssroom were all pale. Until they saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing and others, they came slowly and sat down one by one, looking for thebels on their positions. A girl saw a seat beside Zongyu. As soon as she came over, she wanted to sit down and said, "No. 33 failed the exam. Can I sit in his position?" Zongyu held her body: "no, sit ording to your own student number." The girl''s face was a little ugly and looked at Zongyu: "why not?" Zongyu is ruthless: "if you don''t sit by the student number, you will die." Girl: "what are you doing This sentence also scared a few people who want to sit in a disorderly position. They are all flustered and irritable. They don''t pay attention to the problem of student number. Once found, the face immediately pale stand up, looking for their own position. Someone couldn''t help crying again: "what''s going on here? Why do wee to this ce? " "You still have the face to cry!" "All me you!" "Feng Dapeng still mes you!" There are a few students face maliciously scolding the boy who is crying. It seems that this man brought them in when they came in. With the increasing number of people, another ss bell rings, and now they automatically receive a message in their mind. [at the end of the examination, one of them scored full, three scored 90, 29 passed and seven failed. ¡¿ [please start eating and continue the second simtion test in the afternoon. Those who are excellent can choose to return to the real world, and the rest of the students who pass the exam can continue to take the exam] [wish you all a happy meal] once the three messagese out, most people''s faces are a little ugly. From the window came the master''s roar: "I''ve been ying rice. What are you still waiting for? I don''t have enough to eat. I don''t have the strength to take the exam this afternoon. Are you going to fail?" Hearing this cry, the crowd woke up like a dream, several people quickly got up to eat, and some of them were staring at those who didn''te and asked, "where are the seven people who failed?" I don''t know who snorted andughed: "do you still need to ask such a simple question? It must be dead. " As soon as this was said, people''s faces became more and more ugly. Qiao looked up and found that the speaker was a handsome boy. He still remembered his name as Wang Ming. There was a girl with tears in her eyes: "can it be sent out? It may be a prank. How can you really die? Have we been asked to do a reality show? " Wang Ming continued to sneer and open his mouth: "if you don''t believe it, you will fail the exam this afternoon and try it." Someone cried in a low voice: "it''s true. We saw someone killed with our own eyes..." Chapter 744 Qiao took song Yanqing to dinner. Muqilian was very nervous. When he saw that Joe moved today, he naturally followed him to dinner. Fortunately, there were no rules in the queue. The great master was very kind when he was cooking. The food was not only inherited the world-wide logic, but also perfectly inherited the ninth famous Chinese cuisine school canteen. People stare at the bowl of red pepper fried green pepper, bitter gourd fried wax gourd, tomato (round) egg soup, the face will be distorted. The only thing that''s normal is the only meat dish. Braised beef and pork in brown sauce. At least all the meat is in brown sauce, isn''t it? It''s just that the meat is overcooked and a little dark. You say ordinary people are OK. Song Yanqing and Mu Qilian did not suffer from this kind of hardship. Muqilian was holding a bitter gourd and his eyes were straight: "what is this thing?" There is humanity: "school dark food ah, you have not eaten it? How normal, at least you don''t see Pepper Fried moon cake, it''s still edible Mu Qilian:.... " Is the student''s life so miserable? Song Yanqing also stares at the meal and ponders for a few seconds. People are good-looking, where there are special treatment, he went to the window is a big mother to bring him, the aunt smile shy with astringent, just give him a few spoonfuls, full of dengdeng. So much so that his te pile up more than others, but it also seems to be particrly vicious. Qiao in front of me didn''t enjoy this special treatment. When she saw Qiao Jin in front of song Yanqing, she rolled her eyes and shook her hands several times, giving Qiao Jin the same treatment as others. There was a tut in Joe''s heart. You said that the bitter days are over. Song Yanqing really can''t ept the wonderful dishes. In particr, I don''t know how many people have used this te. He was silent for a long time, and other people did not dare to move chopsticks. "Can we really eat anything in this world?" "I can''t believe the world is fake..." "If it''s fake or not, we can''t go out until we finish the exam." Zong Yu is bitter to eat, directly picked up chopsticks and began to eat. He ate a piece of meat, his face is very indifferent: "not bad, the taste is edible." Joe started quietly now, the taste is also ordinary, but can eat on the right. What''s more, it''s a world made by rules, which makes people feel that it''s true, but it''s also fake. Joe doesn''t care. See her eat, song Yanqing also moved a few chopsticks, also can only eat meat clip a few big to Qiao Jin. He looks beautiful, temperament is gentle very, leading to many girls have temporarily forgotten the danger, have looked at Qiao Jin enviously. But they all started, and the others started eating. Strange to say, those people should have been waiting in this world for a long time, but they didn''t feel hungry when they didn''te. Now everyone starts to eat, and they are hungry. People have no choice but to be brave enough to eat. If there is any problem, we will die together. Only some people were really panicked. They were in a low mood and couldn''t even eat. They ate a few chopsticks. After that, some masters in the kitchen came to collect the dishes. Whether the students finished eating or not, they took them away rudely. Muqilian was hungry and had not eaten enough, so he was angry at the moment: "it is not enough to eat. What kind of school should I report to the education bureau!" All of them said, "well Chapter 745 They took away the te, and the rest didn''t know what to do. Everyone sat in the canteen did not leave, it is strange to say, they have finished their meal, other students in the school did note to eat. People dare not go, so they gather together to exchange information in a low voice. At present, the only thing they know is that they can only follow the rules of the school. They want to take the exam, as long as they get excellent, they can choose to return to the real world. But in the morning, there are also excellent candidates. If they don''t return, it means that they have to finish the exam. Joe''s got his eye on number one. No. 1 is a young girl with a look of panic at the moment. She doesn''t talk to others, but she doesn''t ask any questions. Joe looked at her now and said, "what world is this?" When they heard that Joe finally spoke, they looked at her subconsciously. No. 1 heard Joe ask her, and looked up in horror. "The world of rules is made ording to the ideas in the first person''s mind. If you want to live as much as possible, ask No. 1 what kind of world was in his mind at that time," Qiao exined lightly The crowd was in a daze. They all looked at number one. No. 1 was immediately startled, tears were scared out: "I I didn''t think about anything. " Joe did not speak today. Forced by the eyes of the crowd, No. 1 could only choke and say, "I I didn''t know what I thought at that time. I just came in suddenly, and I thought, could it be It''s the horror movie I saw the day before If you fail the exam, you will die, and There are also some ghost students... " "There are ghosts?!!" "And NIMA''s ghost As soon as she said this, the others were shocked. If you fail the exam, you will die. The key is that there are ghosts. There are ghosts?! Who the hell heard that and didn''t suffocate? Can ghosts live in a world of terror? Even if this world is false, but death is real!! Muqilian''s eyes are wide, and then angrily used: "how can you be feudal superstition, this world where the ghost!" Zongyu pulled him: "now there is." Mu Qilian:.... " Damn, who knew they would meet such an evil world. Song Yanqing asked in a low voice, "what is the best way to solve this problem?" Now Joe whispered in his ear, "we must find out where the rules are hidden. If I find the rules, the world will not continue." The key is that muqilian actually came in from other ces. If it is not prevented, more and more people wille in. Someone directly cried out: "there are ghosts, so what should we do? What should we do? " Seeing that they were all in a panic, Zongyu''s duty as a soldier made him say: "ghosts don''t necessarily kill people. It''s clear just now that everything in the world is in ordance with the rules. Ghosts kill people ording to the rules. No.1, you have to say what you think. Whether we can live depends on what you think of the world!" No. 1 felt guilty at the moment when he was staring at the eyes of the public. He could only sob in a low voice: "the day is the exam, the night is In the evening, those ghost students will appear in the dormitory at random She said this, people have a bad feeling. Chapter 746 In the daytime, if you don''t get good results, you can''t return to reality. You have to sleep at night, and you have to live in the dormitory. A dormitory in a ghost school. Would you dare to live in it? A few people would like to kill themselves on the spot. Joe thought about it, but he thought it was a gap. This is a group of ordinary people, it is impossible to hide such a big killing opportunity. Rules are rules. You just need to act ording to the rules set by them. For example, if the middle-aged man disobeys the rules directly, the deathw will be extremely terrible. Inparison, its mortality rate is not even as good as Hu Qin''s time retrospective period. The faster Joe finds out, the sooner the world ends. She didn''t have a headache before. Now she sees muqilian. She can''t let muqilian die here. She and song Yanqing looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Song Yanqing shook her hand and knew that she was worried about muqilian''s affairs, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Dozens of people in the canteen to a burst of discussion, you said that at that time to think of a jubnt gray wolf world is more than this. You have to think about a horrible world. Joe threw cold water on his chin: "happy is a real sheep, wolf is also a real wolf, afraid we be sheep." It''s no better to be killed by a wolf. All of them said, "well Mu Qilian angrily said: "crayon Xiaoxin, Teletubbies, so many amiable TV dramas you don''t watch, you watch a horror story!" Zong Yu instead looked at Qiao and them: "how do you know so much?" Qiao is not flustered now, just light way: "calcte ording to some rules." When he opened his mouth to ask, information came into his mind. [the second mock test will start in half an hour. Please return to the examination room and take your seat ording to the student number! ¡¿ [starting in half an hour, please return to the examination room as soon as possible! ¡¿ after prompting twice in session, people immediately got up and were about to return to the examination room as soon as their faces changed. No matter how much questions we have now, we will take the next exam. Joe looked at muqilian: "answer the questions well. If you don''t know, rx." She''s going to find a way to pass the answer to muzielian. Muqilian was still a little guilty: "what if I failed?" Why do you ask me the obvious question Muqi even felt his tears were about to burst out: "I think the world is too unkind to me. Why am I selected? Am I gifted?" Joaquin: you didn''t. You were just in bad luck Mu Qilian:.... " He looked slowly at Joaquin: "I''m almost gone. Why are you doing this to me?" Now Qiao wants to say no, but she still has one of the biggest spirits in her hands, which is the one left by Xu Rong. If muzilian is going to die by then, she will have to use it. Although this spirit is important, it is not as important as the family. Of course, she can''t say it now. She only went back to the ssroom with song Yanqing. Mu Qilian looked at Song Yanqing for several times and then asked, "brother Yanqing, I just couldn''t help asking, where did you get the little red flower?" Song Yanqing: I got a full mark. The teacher gave it to me Muqilian envied: "really good, I also want to have a little safflower, I have never had a little Safflower in kindergarten." Because of mischief. Song Yanqing, Qiao Jin: "what a pity." Mu Qilian:.... " ????? Others:.... " What is the envy of the little red flower given by a teacher in a horrible world? Chapter 747 Mu Qilian''s psychological quality is so high that even song Yanqing looks at him highly. Other people can''t notice this when they''re so stressed out. Look at other people''s faces such as vegetables, eyes are almost out of focus, you know how scared they are in their hearts. Qiao felt that muqilian didn''t notice how dangerous the world was inside Now they have to go back to the ssroom and start again. When theye back to the campus, other students seem to have just finished ss and rush to the school canteen. Everyone''s face is brimming with joy to eat. Compared with the frightened crowd, they are not only out of ce, but also some of them are not students at all. After all, the age ispletely over the mark. Looking at the students running around in groups, muqilian sighed: "is all this really false?" It''s so lifelike. If a country wants to have this technology, it may have to immigrate into outer space now. Compared with his question, when two groups of people came to the door of the ssroom, a girl suddenly broke down and cried: "I don''t want to go to the exam, I don''t want to go, I''ll stay outside all the time, I''ll stay with that group of students!" Inexplicably into the world pressure has been big enough, now to pass the exam if there is still life-threatening, she might as well follow the students to run. "Ah Jing..." "There are ghosts in the students. Are you crazy?" Some people poured cold water on him, and at the same time he red at the number one who did not dare to speak during the whole process: "this is a ghost world, do you dare to run around?" "I don''t believe it. It must be fake. All this must be fake. Someone must be fixing us!" The girl shook her head crazily and didn''t want to enter the ssroom. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing looked at her and ignored her. Qiao Jin reached out and pushed Mu Qilian: "go in and answer the question well." She can only watch muqilian answer the question first. If she fails or fails to pass, she can only send muqilian out with spirit seed. It''s the point of the rules, not a joke. As for others, it''s up to fate. Muqilian saw Joe''s cold expression, and immediately nodded his head. Fortunately, he had been trained for a period of time, but his attitude was calm. Zongyu followed him and took a look at Qiao Jin and went in. Their ssrooms are different. Seeing the most outstanding ones, they don''t panic at all. On the contrary, they have to enter the ssroom. The crying girl wants to stop them: "Hey, let''s not go in. It''s all fake. As long as we all stand outside, it certainly doesn''t know what to do with us." Joe just nced at her now. "How can you be sure that you can still see the world outside?" The girl was at a loss, and a boy''s face in the crowd was distorted immediately. He remembered that when he opened the door, he saw that horrible scene, which was really different from the school. In other words, if you don''t enter the ssroom, who knows when you are outside, is the world still like this? It can change the world at will. It is enough to frighten people into a world full of ghosts and make people copsepletely. So it''s better to go to the exam. After finishing this sentence, Qiao went in with song Yanqing. The others hesitated. The girl tried to pull others into the water together and refused to go in. Chapter 748 Some people hesitated, others followed song Yanqing and Qiao to go in. Because anyway, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing seem to be more reliable. No matter when they are calm, they will always give people a very convincing feeling. On the contrary, the girl named ah Jing is crying. She looks so scared that people who are afraid are more unlikely to choose to be with her. A dozen people entered at one time. All the people who stayed were familiar with ah Jing. When Wang Ming was about to go in, ah Jing stopped him and said, "Wang Ming, you can''t go in. We are outside together..." Wang Ming shook off her hands and stared at her coldly: "I can be your licking dog in the outside, but now you''ve brought me in. I''m going to die. Do I still listen to you? I wish you would die here At the moment of human life, it''s toote to lick a dog or like it. Wang Ming now hates ah Jing. If it wasn''t for ah Jing, how could he enter the rule mountain and enter such a terrible world. Ah Jing''s face turned white. The schoolmate who stayed with her suddenly changed his face. Feng Dapeng clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "you bully ah Jing, do you believe I''ll beat you?" He has always been arrogant, and now he is going to beat Wang Ming. "Ding Lingling --" it''s another ring. I don''t know whether it''s the bell for ss or for the end of ss. Someone shivered: "just now those students, all disappeared clean..." They were surprised to find that, just now, there is no student in the campus except for them. Death like silence, as if even just as false are not, more people shiver. Ah Jing was more afraid and grabbed Feng Dapeng''s hand: "they went to the canteen. After all, there are so many students. Only a few of them are ghosts and they are in broad daylight. Let''s go to the canteen to find them?" Feng Dapeng red at Wang Ming who walked into the ssroom and hesitated to look at a Jing: "really do not test?" Ah Jing said: "all this must be a trick. Maybe it''s some kind of program, but now we don''t want to know. The two good-looking ones must be stars, and they are just Tuo She pointed to song Yanqing and Qiao Jin: "ordinary people who wille here?" When Feng Dapeng looked at it, he really thought it was. Several of them hesitated: "yes, maybe those students are all mass actors? Shall we go and have a look first? " [the exam is about to take ce. Please return to your seats! ¡¿ when several people heard the urge, Feng Dapeng gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s go!" As soon as they left, some people who were not with them hesitated. They took a look at the ssroom and then at them, and finally ran with them. They want to go to the canteen and follow so many students. At least they should be safer. Inside the ssroom, Joe watched them leave with his chin on his chin. For those who didn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it anyway. In the legend, the coffin is not seen without tears. Song Yanqing pulled her hand, and the people next to her saw that they were lovers, and their eyes were full of envy. Beautiful men and women can still love each other so much when theye here. It''s really eye-catching no matter how you look at it. [the examination will begin immediately. Please prepare yourself! ¡¿ with this sentence falling, outside the ssroom, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes tapping and tapping, which made people feel nervous. Chapter 749 "I''m your invigtor." This time, the teacher changed. Unexpectedly, she was a very young and beautiful girl. She looked very normal and made people send out the papers with a smile. However, there are 11 people missing from the 30 tables in the ssroom at this time. In addition to those who left and died in the morning, there are only 19 people left in the ssroom. This exam is supposed to have to sift people out again. The teacher didn''t even ask about the absence of 11 people. As soon as the examination paper came out, Joe looked down and frowned slightly. ¢Ù Can demons be used by humans? (2) is there a connection between luochajie and luochajie? 25 points 3) name a spot as famous as the rules? 25 points ¢Ü why can you enter the regr position? 25 points if the nonsense of this topic is removed, almost every question is incredibly simple. For Joaquin. This also made her more sure that other people''s topics and her are not the same, everyone saw the topic is not the same. Otherwise, these four questions are fatal to ordinary people who don''t know. But when he saw the second question, Joe was still silent for a moment. If there is a connection between luochajie, it is more serious than she imagined. The regr point is connected with the luochajie, so does it mean that there will be some idents? After a moment''s hesitation, Joe answered yes today. That''s right. In other words, there is indeed a connection between luochajie. This is not a good news for her. The world of luochajie is apletely different world. If it is connected here, does it mean that demons cane directly? Next to the fourth question, the scope of the answer was wider. Joe didn''t know how to do it for a while. In hesitation, the young and beautiful female teacher suddenly showed a flower like smile: "ah, there is a very excellent student in our ss this time, actually got full marks!" Her sudden voice scared everyone in the ssroom. They subconsciously looked at the teacher and saw that the teacher went to the position of song Yanqing. Song Yaqing with a gentle and polite smile, let the teacher feel ted: "good answer, 30 students." She nced at the little red flower on Song Yanqing''s chest, and her eyes brightened: "it turns out that you got full marks in the morning. You are so excellent. The teacher rewards you with a little red flower!" She also seems to be juggling, directly from her own body out of a small red flower, not in the same position in front of song Yanqing''s chest. Xiaohonghua is made of ordinary red stic flowers. If you don''t see anything strange about song Yanqing, song Yanqing doesn''t stop her. The teacher said with a smile: "you have finished the exam, go outside and wait, and you will be allocated dormitoriester." Others:.... " Hearing the allocation of dormitories, people are a shiver. Because just after the first science poprization, there are ghosts in the dormitory! Such a thought, tears will flow out, it is too much to test people''s psychological endurance. No, isn''t it true that you can choose to quit the world if you get excellent? People subconsciously look at Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing just hooks his lip at Qiao Jin. Qiao nods, and he goes out directly. No way to pass the answer, the questions are different, cheating ispletely eliminated. Joe looked down at the question in his hand and quickly answered: "because of boredom.". Chapter 750 A big red fork. Today, Joe got three questions, one of which was wrong and got only 75 points. The questions in the afternoon are trap questions. If you answer all the questions correctly or one wrong, you can''t get excellent results. It''s just a trap. After Joe finished his answer, the teacher''s attitude was not so enthusiastic. He nodded directly at her, indicating that she could go out. When Qiao left the ssroom door today, he saw song Yanqing standing at the door of the ssroom looking at the school. Because the door is closed in the ssroom, they can''t see anything. Song Yanqing came wearing a white windbreaker. Now he looks gentle and beautiful. Even in this kind of ce, he is also an elegant young man, without any confusion. He has a kind of calmness in the overall situation. Seeing Joee out today, his eyebrows are soft: "full marks?" Joe shook his head. "Thest question was just a random answer. It was wrong." She asked her question: "what are your questions?" Song Yanqing said: "the four questions are all rted to the things I have experienced, and the rules have revealed a message to me that I have not taken part of my luck back." Joe now suddenly: "you and I guess on the right." Everyone''s topic is different, but it is a gift of rules. The rules tell them something and information, and that''s the reward. Come to this world is notpletely facing the shadow of death, if you act ording to the rules, you will also get some rewards. Their reward is the world information about the psychic master. Song Yanqing nodded: "that is, we want to go together." Joe told the story of Xiangdu: "so it''s not just taking your life grid. Through Bernie, your luck has not beenpletely taken away by Ferdinand. Some of it has been circted to others." But Bernie, the messenger of the Lord, paid a huge price, but he did not know that he was still carrying the monitoring set by others. What he has done, he has to pay for it, and there is another person who can enjoy the benefits without any cost. Joe now heavy eyes: "is hiding behind that person." Song Yanqing came and took her hand. "Don''t worry. I don''t think it''s necessarily a bad thing in this. Let''s go and see Qi Lian." Yes, there''s another one who''s in the middle of the exam. They came to the door of muqilian''s ssroom, but they didn''t belong to the examination room. Although there were windows, they could see the dark inside through the window,pletely blocked and could not see anything clearly. Joe closed his eyes and used the array to spread in. The phagocytosis of her body can temporarily hide from the rules, as long as it does not use too much power. She saw that in the ssroom, muqilian scratched his ears and scratched his cheek to do the topic. On the paper in front of him, there was a nk. The power of the rules is too strong, Joe can not directly see each other''s title, but saw muqilian''s paper painted with three red hooks. In other words, he answered three questions correctly. At least there''s no life to worry about. Mu Qilian still wants to do it. It is estimated that he is obsessed with little Honghua. He sees that song Yanqing has little Honghua, so he wants to take it. Joe''s body and mind rxed, and withdrew the array: "he''s OK." Song Yanqing pondered for a moment: "the topic in the afternoon is a trap. There are four questions in total. As long as one of them is wrong, you can''t get the best, and you can''t go back to the real world. If you can''t be all right, I think there are many people left tonight." Chapter 751 Joe nodded now. "It''s OK." It doesn''t matter that she ys in this world even if the rules don''t know where to hide. Song Yanqing said another thing to her: "when I came out just now, the rules asked me whether I wanted to return to the real world. I refused. It gave me an immunity. When the next exam started, I could not take it." Joe Jin: "good, I was thest one to ask why I entered the world. I filled in a boring one." Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing: "do you know what myst question is? It asked me why these people came into this world. I filled in two words. It really depends on concealment. I got it right. " "What did you fill in?" What are the reasons for these people to enter the world? Song Yanqing: "you inspired me in the canteen because of bad luck." Qiao Jin: She said muzilian. Not because of bad luck, who will enter the world? She said it herself, but didn''t expect to fill in the answer. But her answer should be essentially different from Song Yanqing''s question. Why did shee in? It''s definitely not because of bad luck. She clearly meant it. As for the others, it was really bad luck. The rules are verypelling. Today, Qiaoughed and didn''t say anything. After a while, muqilian''s ssroom door opened and he came out first. It was Zongyu. Seeing Zongyu, song Yanqing was not surprised, but asked with a smile: "full marks?" Almost no need to ask, because Zongyu chest with a small red flower. Zongyu looks cold and quiet, but he is polite to them. He nods when he hears song Yanqing ask. "You can go back to the real world," jokin warned Zong Yu shook his head: "I''ll wait." He didn''t say what he was waiting for, and the next second was muzilianing out. "There''s something wrong with the person who publishes the paper lying trough. It even asks me whether people who lived 10000 years ago can live to the present. It''s definitely impossible. 10000 years ago, the history book said that only people from the cave at the top of the mountain were estimated to be the only people in the cave at the top of the mountain As soon as he came out, he was dejected and gnawed his teeth. One hand clenched his fist and patted the other hand. When he heard his question, Joe''s eyes were slightly frozen. This rule actually reminds these people by the title. It''s not too much to watch? When song Yanqing heard this sentence, her eyes froze for a moment. Almost subconsciously, he looked at joggen, and saw a slight fluctuation in his expression. It''s just a very small moment, almost impossible to make a gap, but on this silk wave, suddenly let song Yanqing heart has been conjecture has been confirmed. He turned his eyes around Qiao Jin, who was also very keen to sweep his eyes. Song Yanqing hooked his lips and looked at Mu Qilian. At this time, Zongyu has taken the lead in opening his mouth: "you don''t care if you have any problems. You can pass." He looked cold and said, "let''s wait for the dormitory." Joe raised his eyebrows and asked him, "are you not going out?" Zongyu nodded and pointed to Mu Qilian: "I came in with him and went out together, naturally waiting for him." When Mu Qilian heard this, he was moved and didn''t want to: "my God, Zongyu..." Zongyu: "if you can''t live, at least you have to watch you die before I can go back to report." Mu Qilian:.... " You''re a dog, are you. Chapter 752 Before the tears came out, he held back and turned his eyes. The next second they get the message. [29, 30, 31, 32 have finished the examination, please go to 444, dormitory building C] Qiao Jin: " Muqilian also heard, his tiger body a shock: "444, I almost realized that we can''t escape tonight." Song Yanqing grasped the key point and looked at Qiao Jin: "no Is there a male and female dormitory? " ording to the rules, it is obvious that No. 31 is muqilian and No. 32 is Zongyu. It''s impossible to be so kind as to be assigned to them. ording to the 4x4 distribution pattern, it is indeed the four of them from now on. Muqilian also widened his eyes: "yes, why not distinguish male and female dormitories? She sleeps with the three of us as a woman, like what kind of words But no one answered him. The rest of the time, the cue is dead. In other words, they have to follow the instructions. If you live together, you have to live together. Zongyu said: "it is possible that the dormitory pattern is different. Let''s go and have a look first." Although he has not been here for a long time, he can not understand the world at all, but the training results enable him to quickly calm down and analyze. At the moment, he understands that following these instructions is the best way. Unless it''s a real mission. Joe was a little difficult to understand the rules, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the dormitory with them. Dormitory building, they can see at a nce in other ces, because it is very big, there are some clothes hanging outside, almost can distinguish at a nce. But just looking at the shape, this dormitory building is a very ordinary building. They came to one of the buildings with the C logo. The entrance was a small public living room behind the gate. There was an old man with presbyopia sses sitting there, still reading a newspaper. There was no difference between the old man and ordinary people. Mu Qilian immediately went forward and asked, "uncle, are we 444 students? Is it really OK for us to live together? " The old man helped his reading sses, and then looked at Mu Qilian: "how the school is allocated, you can live, don''t talk too much." After saying this, he picked up the newspaper and continued to read it in his hand. Muqilian pulled down his newspaper and asked persistently, "where''s the key, sir?" The old man waved his hand impatiently: "where is the key? The door lock of 444 is broken. All the students live together. Are you afraid of ghosts knocking at the door at night?" All of them said, "well He didn''t say it''s OK. He said this sentence as if it could make people''s hair stand on end. Well, how do youpare ghost knocking on the door? However, song Yanqing and Qiao have no expression today. They are as calm as water. Zongyu is also calm. On the contrary, Muqi even counseled for a moment, but shook his arm and howled: "uncle, you can''t do this. If the door lock is broken, how can you do it? Look at what my ssmates wear." He reached for song Yanqing. "But they are all famous brand goods. What if people without qualitye in and steal from me? With so many students, can you guarantee that everyone is of high quality? Is the school monitored? Will you bear the loss? " Uncle: "I''m sorry Where the hell is this genius. Song Yanqing and Zong Yu are both amazing. If they didn''t know that the school had a big problem, they almost really thought muqilian was harassing the school''s gatekeeper. Chapter 753 The old man was impatient: "OK, what do you want?" Mu Qilian: "change dormitories!" The name of the dormitory is not auspicious. Then the door lock is broken. If you knock on the door with a ghost, Muqi even knows that something will happen at night. He must not live. "It''s not good to change dormitories. There are no other dormitories now. It''s arranged by the school. Make do with it." The old man waved his hand, but in the end he was bluffing by the loss of the school. He smacked his lips: "the door lock is a little broken. You can hang the lock inside the door first and close the door at night." The old man took out an iron hook string from under his seat. If he hooked the door, the pull would not open. Muqilian saw the props and felt that it was just OK. After that, he said, "uncle, you can do it. I won''t report you to the school when I lose something." Uncle: "I''m sorry Do you want to say one more word, little rabbit? At this time, Zong Yu suddenly came forward, silently stretched out his hand: "give a lock, put on the iron hook." My uncle waved: "there is no lock, you don''t want to advance." Zong Yu: "I just saw it." Uncle: "I''m sorry Song Yanqing hooked the corner of his lips and pulled raqiao today: "they don''t ask, I will ask." As soon as song Yaqing heard that the door lock was broken, he realized that their dormitory was definitely selected. It''s not that a full score doesn''t mean there won''t be an ident. Number one said that in addition to the exam, there are ghost students. I don''t know the rules for ghost students to knock on the door, but it''s very convenient for a dormitory without a lock. It''s just delivery to the other party. He didn''t know whether muqilian realized this and made a mess with the guard. However, when he saw the master take out the hook, he realized that there was life in it. Although I don''t know if it''s safe to lock it, I have to wait for the night. What''s more, even if they''ve been picked in this dorm, with him and Joe here, there''s not much chance of an ident. Zongyu through the image of cold face again pit a lock from uncle''s hand. Muqilian was particrly shameless: "uncle, you have a lock, why don''t you give me a lock by the way? What''s your purpose? I will report you to your school leaders! " Uncle: "I''m sorry I may have a heart attack on the spot. Now Joe was afraid that muzilian would turn the old man into a ghost on the spot, tear him, and push him in. They live in 444, which is the fourth floor, which is very easy to find. There was no one in the dormitory building at this time, and every door was closed in the past. They are all verymon dormitory buildings. Qiao Jin has lived in such a school in his memory. He used to study in such an ordinary school when he was with Qiao Fei. However, muqilian has always been in the aristocratic school, while tut said: "the dormitory conditions are also too bad..." The other three were silent. A fool is a fool, at least better than always reminding him that this is a ghost world. Found 444 room, is an ordinary small iron door, the door lock is indeed broken, can see the traces of being cut by people, the door lock that piece was broken. The dorm door was cut down? What a fight it has to be. Zongyu pushed the door open. Fortunately, there were four iron beds in it. Each bed was covered with bedding, which looked brand-new. Generally speaking, this condition is quite good. Chapter 754 Song Yanqing, a noble childe, is the first time to see such a dormitory. He looks around and finds that there is not even a cab but a bed. He raised his eyebrows: "is there such a school in the real world?" "In the real world, such a school is normal," Qiao said Song Yanqing: Muzilian did not believe: "can people live in this condition? How can I spend the summer without air conditioning? " Qiao Jin: Zongyu nodded: "everything in this world is very real. It''s all based on the normal campus. I just don''t know which school the No. 1 thought was based on. Maybe this will provide some help for our customs clearance task." Song Yanqing suddenly said: "when I came in, I noticed the newspaper in the hands of the guard. It reported the information of the real world fog city, and it was yesterday''s news. The time here should be carried out together with the real world." Muqilian was surprised: "what????? Isn''t that how long we stay here and how long we''ll be outside. After that, Joe and I wille in together. Can''t mom call the police? " Zongyu calm face: "so we should go out as soon as possible, if it is toote, after going out, it will be difficult to exin." They are soldiers, which is the most difficult thing. Come on, it''s incredible. Don''t say it. It''s hard to use any reason for missing on a mission. Jingling, the exam is over! ¡¿ [at the end of the examination, 3 of them got full marks, 17 passed and 3 failed. ¡¿ [one person chooses to return to the real world, and the remaining 22 will continue to take the exam. The third exam will start tomorrow. Please go to the allocated dormitory for a rest. Have a good night! ¡¿ [if someone knocks at the door at night, please don''t open the door! ¡¿ four notices were lowered in one breath, and the four people who heard the news stopped for a moment. Zong Yu suddenly said: "a very fair world." If you pass the exam, you will choose to go back as long as you are excellent. In fact, the topic is not too difficult. It''s just that the punishment is too horrible. Muqilian suddenly had some horror: "will the people who go back tell others that there is such a world here, and then more people will die?" Song Yanqing shook his head: "it should not be. Have you heard of such a world before? No message means there will be restrictions. " The world of rules can not onlye in these dozens of people, there must have been more in the past. However, there is no news spread out, even if someone goes out, it is estimated that there is a limit. Zongyu nodded: "I agree with what he said." Muqilian: "OK." Looking at the bed around him, he was surprised to find that there was no student number limit on the bed. He was a little excited: "no student number restriction. Ah, that means it doesn''t matter if two people sleep together, right? Brother Yanqing, can I sleep with you tonight? I''m afraid Song Yanqing: "The left side of the door, even if I don''t have a bed, I''m afraid it''s not Song Yanqing said with a gentle smile: "Qi Lian, you sleep on the bed beside Zongyu. Qiao sleeps opposite you tonight." He sleeps on the right side of the door. That''s sleeping next to the wall with Joe. Muqilian''s face was somewhatplicated: "why can''t we all sleep together?" Song Yanqing: "I have a habit of cleanliness." Zong Yu: "I also have." Joaquin: "I have it, too." Mu Qilian:.... " Chapter 755 These three people have no conscience, muzilian can see. "No sleep, no sleep, I''m not afraid!" When Mu Qilian sat down, he suddenly heard Qiao Jin say to song Yanqing, "let''s go out for a while." He stood up like a spring and said, "I will go where I go!" Qiao took a look at him today, which did not say how cool and thin, at least let Mu Qilian feel a little offended: "I and song Yanqing alone to go." They are looking for a spot. If muqilian goes with him, he will not only not know, but also be prone to bad things. Mu Qilian:.... " He looked at Zongyu silently. Zongyu sighed: "I stay here." Muqilian don''t have integrity: "Dad, you''re still good." The three people said: Song Yanqing smiles in a low voice, and then goes out with Qiao today. Two people walked down the stairs, except for the old here, it was almost impossible to see that it was a fake thing. Just as they went downstairs, other students appeared one after another. These people were stunned when they saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. The two of them passed by these people naturally. The number one in the crowd carefully looked at Jojin: "where are you going?" The world is so dangerous, why do these two people run around? Aren''t you afraid of something unexpected? Joe nced at her and went on down: "let''s go and look around the school." All of them said, "well It''s absolutely cruel to dare to walk around this school. It''s not dark yet, but what if something happens and they can''te back? Someone summoned up courage and asked, "what dormitory are you living in?" Joaquin: "444." All of them said, "well People who wanted to talk were scared. As we all know, in the history of China, 4 is an absolutely unlucky number. After all, homophony is death. Now it''s still 444, three deaths. It really doesn''t make people think it''s difficult to have problems. A group of people immediately lowered their heads and went upstairs in fear of being contaminated with their bad breath. When song Yanqing and Qiao are far away, someone asks in a low voice, "how do I think they look abnormal?" Looking so good-looking, can appear here can be so calm, from the beginning to the end did not see them flustered, obviously abnormal. Can ordinary people still be so calm when they meet such things? Not only is he a person in doubt, this words, others look at each other, clearly also feel that there is a problem. "Are they two ghosts?" Some makeints about , and others say, "if the ghost is so beautiful, I will recognize it when I knock on the door at night." Others:.... " Big brother, you can look at your face at this time. It''s really a big heart. They went downstairs in session. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing came to the first floor. Only the old man was there looking at the newspaper leisurely and leisurely. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing came down quietly, but the uncle seemed to notice something. He turned around and looked at them with some deep meaning in his eyes: "it''s going to be dark soon. Where are you going?" Song Yanqing replied, "let''s go to the school and visit." Uncle sneered, Joe said when passing by today: "uncle, my dormitory students also said to report you." Uncle: "I''m sorry Chapter 756 They went to school. At this time, other students should still be in ss, because they can now see the students in ss from those windows. Is the whole school quiet, quiet some excessive. Song Yanqing asked her, "where do you think the rules will be hidden?" Joe thought about it for a moment and said, "it''s possible to hide anywhere, but the rules should conform to its characteristics. It''s just that the school is too big. It''s possible to hide it anywhere. I can sense it by using the array now, but it can move." Once it detects that Joe is looking for it, it will move to the next ce. So repeatedly, finding is a very troublesome thing. Now, we can have a look at those teachers in the school Joe nodded in agreement with him today. The two men made several rounds to the school office before dark. They don''t need to go in, just look at Joe today to see if the rules are there. When it was getting dark, the school rang again. With the ring, the whole school was full of lights, as if all the lights were turned on. The students cheered one by one and ran out to the canteen. And some people, directly began to go back to the dormitory. They didn''t have dinner and strangely they didn''t feel hungry. And I have no appetite for dark food in school. Now it''s dark, some unsafe, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing get nothing, and finally return to the dormitory. Along the way, they met many students. It can be seen here that the students live separately between men and women, and those who havepleted the examination and allocated dormitories are all girls'' dormitories. Strangely, for song Yanqing, this man, the female students all the way turned a blind eye, as if it was not strange that he would appear here. Fortunately, all female students have their own children. As long as someone in each dormitory is closed, they will not be seen what should not be seen. When Qiao and song Yanqing returned to the dormitory, they saw muqilian standing on the balcony and looking down. Hearing that the people came back, Muqi immediately said: "we are actually in the girls'' dormitory. I feel that I can live in this dormitory for a moment." The three people said: Zongyu dropped his eyes and could not bear to look directly at muqilian. After a while, he still looked up at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing: "have you found any clues?" Although he didn''t know what Qiao Jin and song Yanqing were looking for, he probably knew that they were looking for clues, which must have something to do with the clues they went out. Zongyu is due to a muqilian is not good to go out, otherwise he himself will go out to look for. Joe slightly raised his eyebrows today: "not found." There were four beds in the dormitory. Only the lower bunk had quilts. She sat on the bed and whispered, "there should be several exams, but I don''t know when it will be over." When muqilian came in from the balcony, he was worried: "can we go out? I''m afraid I''ll die young, and my mother''s breath will be gone and my daughter will be gone Joe sighed: "Qilian, don''t be so pessimistic. If you can''t go out, I should go out. I''llfort Feifei." Mu Qilian:.... " Are you human? Next to song Yanqing is a smile, they looked out of the window, noticed that the dark here is very fast. Ming Ming rang the bell just now. It''s all dark now. Chapter 757 At night, four people started to rest on time. Muqi even lies in bed some worried sleep, although he is next to the balcony, there is a Zongyu at the door, to the incident is the other party first, muqilian still feel uneasy. Joe and songyanqing sleep in one direction, head to head. Although this bed is new, but still some people can not bear, songyanqing actually not how to sleep, only to Qiao today whispered: "I actually have a guess, do not know right." Joe said, "what?" Songyanqing: "since it is a rule, it is possible to hide in the ce that conforms to the rules. Where does the school have rules? school regtions. When I was studying, school rules would be in school, but if I didn''t pay attention to it, no one would pay attention to it. " Joe thought now, "there''s a little bit of reason." Songyanqing: "we''ll see after the test tomorrow." Joe nodded now, "OK." They were talking quietly, and they didn''t know when they began to quiet down, quiet, and could not hear any sound. It seems that none of the students exist. The sky color did not know how dark, the lights in the dormitory also went out. Suddenly, there was a little less obvious footsteps in the corridor outside. One, one, a little, and a little different. It seems to be walking slowly, step by step, walk, stop. In the dark, song Yanqing raised a hand, pointed his finger on Qiao present shoulder, Joe now will, also extend his hand to his head, and song Yanqing pull hands. They are not afraid, just to look at Zongyu and muqilian. The footsteps are getting closer and louder. I don''t know if it is a human illusion, Qiao and songyanqing can almost feel a strange breath. Does the ghost breathe? They don''t know, but it''s not normal to walk outside now. Suddenly, something came to the door and pushed the door first. "Bang --" the iron hook brought in the master yed a role, blocking the door, so that the other party did not push it directly. The action is very subtle. If a person is asleep, it is difficult to hear it. But song Yanqing and Qiao now listen to the clear and clear. The ghost outside, now pushing their door. The door lock of 444 is broken, and it is indeed the son of heaven. Without promotion, the other side was a bit angry and defeated. This action was bigger and pushed again. The locked iron hook is responsible for his duty. See or not push, this time ghost students changed the way, began to "Benedict" knock at the door. Suddenly the sound sounded in the middle of the night, and it was amazing to imagine. The darkness could have magnified its senses, and the sound was so exciting. But in this dormitory is not a normal person, Qiao and songyanqing half of the fluctuation is not, songyanqing also pinched the palm of Joe today, a little soothing. Joe wants to say he doesn''t care at all, even if hees in. "Dududu -" br > is another three knock on the door, and even a little strange breath can be heard. "Huohuo" - br > it is like a hoarse call of a monster. At this time, the dormitory, suddenly heard murzilian a slight snore. Three people: "..." She was wondering why muqilian was not afraid, and he could fall asleep. The ghost probably heard it, and the knock stopped. It left. Before leaving, there was even a bit of a scuttle. Chapter 758 I don''t know how this night passed. In short, muqilian woke up in the morning with a clear mind. Wake up by the rules. [the examination is about to start. Please arrive at the examination room within one hour. Now please go to the canteen for breakfast. ¡¿ muqilian rolled over and sat up, stretched out a big stretch, and yawned: "Hey, I remember I was very scaredst night. I don''t know when I fell asleep. Did the ghost knock on the door? We didn''t win the prize, did we? " Song Yanqing and Zongyu turn their heads and look at him endlessly. Now Joe is very straightforward: "knock, you fell asleep, did not hear." Muqilian shook. "So you heard that?" Qiao Jin: "as long as you don''t respond, it''s OK. The door lock was broken yesterday. It should be able to push the door in directly. But you asked Uncle for the lock, and it didn''t open." Muzilian was extremely proud: "I said it!" He''s so smart that he can''t be fooled. One more thing to do when you get up is to wash. Fortunately, there are some basic items in the dormitory. Although they are very simple, I can barely brush my teeth and wash my face. They went to the canteen to have breakfast this time, and the students from other examination ces came out together. Joe counted them today, but he was quite a few. She picked her eyebrows. It seems that they were the lucky ones selectedst night. They just avoided a disaster because they didn''t open the door. However, many people still have dark circles under their eyes. Even now, they are still a little afraid, and the psychological torture for a night is not easy. But obviously, if today''s exam is over, the lucky ones who are chosen tonight will not be so lucky. Breakfast in the canteen this morning was more normal. There were steamed buns and porridge. At least they can eat. They can''t be picky. After dinner, there was another dy. It was almost time to go to the examination room to continue the examination. Today''s monitoring teacher is also the one she saw yesterday morning. She saw song Yanqing and was obviously very happy. She sent out the paper. When Qiao looked at today''s question, she was surprised. The topic has changed. ¢Ù Which dormitory door did the ghost student knock onst night? How many times did the ghost student knock on the door? The ghost student needs to take away one person every night. Yesterday, it didn''t finish the task and was already a little angry. So it vowed to take double people tonight. How many people should it take? 50 points very good. But the third question is an obvious trap. And upied the highest score, if this question is wrong, basically GG. The ghost student took one every night. It failedst night and vowed to double it tonight. If you just take away the person of that night x double, then there won''t be one more question. So the second night, it must include the first night''s people, that is to say, it will take two people away tonight, double is four. I have a big appetite. With a Tut, Joe quickly filled in the three questions. All three are right, full marks. In fact, the title is not difficult. She turned her head and saw that the teacher came over with a smile and said, "today''s topic is simple, and there is no red flower in full score." Qiao Jin: Is it still possible to make differential treatment in this way? Song Yanqing also answered the question correctly, the same is full score, he stood up, made a look at Qiao today, two people together out of the ssroom. The goal is the school rules. Chapter 759 Last night, the two people''s goals were very clear. They did not look for the school rules. The most obvious school rule bar is one at the school gate. The two of them walked over, and the moment they approached, the conjecture became true. The words on the school rules column appear and disappear, all about what they have experienced. [muqilian gets the door lock at the guard''s office and locks the broken 444 dormitory door. Ghost students can''t push the door to enter, which is in line with the rules. ¡¿ when song Yanqing saw this sentence, she raised her eyebrows andughed: "it''s really here." Joe nodded his chin today. "It''s a bit unexpected to be here so easily." But the point itself is not difficult to find, the difficult is how to win over each other. As they were talking, the ck line suddenly disappeared and reced with a new one. [Qiao Jin uses the array to resurrect. He will ept the cause and effect reaction every month for one year, which is in line with the rules. ¡¿ Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing: The two sides looked at each other, and song Yanqing whispered, "a year?" Qiao Jin: "it''s Yes The rule is really against her. She has been hiding things for a while, now in front of the rules, fall clean. Song Yanqing thought deeply and then said, "you said that the rules can''t be used. Now it''s making the rulese true by themselves?" Joe nodded: "this is its world, and everything is arranged by it." Song Yanqing: "can you ept the rules?" Joaquin: "try it." It would have taken some effort to subdue such a situation, but as Joe was about to do it today, the ck words on the school rules bar in front of him were eliminated and became a sentence again. [Qiao''s body is full of cause and effect. He has to ept the rules. He doesn''t conform to the rules! ¡¿ Qiao Jin: She frowned slightly. It''s the first time she''s seen the rules. She didn''t expect that this thing was still so tricky. Can''t we ept it with cause and effect? Just watch the ck letters disappear. [Qiao Jin uses the best spirit to counteract the rules and subdue the rules! ¡¿ Qiao Jin: It''s very good. It''s been arranged clearly since I came in. Qiao today sneered: "originally is to want the spirit of Xu Rong." Song Yanqing touched his chin: "so you want to exchange things? Is it a period of time, and does it have its own consciousness? " Joaquin: "look at what it''s doing. It''s conscious." The swallowing spots on her body are also conscious, but controlled by her, and there is no difference between them. The spirit seed is used to feed the spot to counteract the cause and effect. The rules want her to do the exchange, but it is clear. Joe bowed his head and pondered, "forget it." Xu Rong''s spirit seed can be kept to offset her cause and effect. It is what Xu Rong gave her. She didn''t want to use it at that time. Now that there are rules, it should be used. Some of them are still of other use. Otherwise, she would have no idea what they were here for. He took out Xu Rong''s spirit seeds and put them on the school rules column. The school regtions column absorbed the spirit seeds of Qiao Jin, but turned them into a sh of light, just like countless ordinary spots, they were taken back to Qiao Jin. And with Joe''s things, "pa" sound, this huge world is like a bubble, a blow away disappeared. The surrounding space also had a concussion. At this time, a demon suddenly tore the space, stretched out his arm and wanted to catch song Yanqing. Chapter 760 All of a sudden, even Joe didn''t expect the devil to tear the space directly. She turned back in an instant. Song Yanqing''s reaction was not slow. Her pupils sank. She used the ability of the spirit teller to resist the devil. This demon is the devil of the luochajie. The two worlds are not interlinked, but the rules form a space. You can say that the world is false, but it is also true. The magic of luochajie has a chance to seize song Yanqing when the space is broken. It''s like trying to get him back to luochajie. Qiao Jin grabs song Yanqing''s hand in an instant. The red light in his eyes twinkles, and the huge Purple Butterfly suddenly appears. At the moment when the space is about to be broken, several red lines prate the sudden demon, and the other party sends out painful howls, and song Yanqing resists strongly. He has to give up directly, and his red eyes stare at Qiao Jin fiercely. Space is broken, cracks disappear, "pa" sound, all things, all back to the original ce. Song Yanqing suddenly "hissed". He was suddenly seized by the devil just now. The bone w of the other party is deep into the bone marrow, and he even grabs his shoulder out of the wound. Now he is emitting ck gas. She did not care to see around a dazed reappearance in the rule of the mountain people, only grasp song Yanqing, an instant back to the imperial capital of the Mu family. Song Yanqing looks a little pale. He is just a human body. How can he withstand the attack of the devil in luochajie. The original white clothes were all scratched. Joe looked at it and suddenly said, "bear with it." Then he yed several arrays one after another. On Song Yanqing''s body, they were all healing arrays, but the process was painful. His ck shoulder wound quickly stopped this strange, but song Yanqing felt that his shoulder was like an ant crawling, itching and painful. However, he just frowned and said nothing. There was a thin sweat exuding from his forehead, which was somewhat like the state of illness in the previous period. He even asked, "can luochajie cross space?" "No," said Joe She stopped song Yanqing''s injury. "Just now the space of the rules has broken. When I was working on the topic, I was reminded that luochajie is connected with the world. But I didn''t expect that luochajie would even want to catch you at this time. " Qiao looked at Song Yanqing and his eyes were dark: "I have never seen such a situation. Why does luochajie try to catch you? Even if you''re a psychic, it''s not logical. " If you grasp a person directly across the space, the demons in luochajie will also have to pay a huge price. This cost is equivalent to the resurrection of Joe who changed his life against heaven. The two worlds are not connected. It is against the destiny to force them toe here. Should not, song Yanqing should not be attached to them to this point. Song Yanqing''s face was a little strange white: "when I was caught just now, I saw something." "What do you see?" he asked Song Yanqing looked at her, and her eyes, which originally twinkled with starlight, seemed a little dim at the moment: "I saw I was caught by them, in that world. " In that world, not in this world. Joe had a surprise meal today. Song Yanqing lowered her eyes again, and her pale cheek looked fragile at this time, but she was particrly perplexing: "there is something I didn''t tell you." "What''s the matter?" Joe said quietly Song Yanqing said: "I will often dream. In my dream, I am in luochajie." Chapter 761 As soon as this sentencees out, it will be informative. Joe is a little confused now. She is a master of array, but her destiny has always been that human world and luochajie do not interfere with each other. People can''t go to luochajie, so why does song Yanqing have such a dream? Looking at Song Yanqing, she looks puzzled. Song Yanqing gave a bitter smile: "so I sometimes worry about whether I will be the devil of luochajie." "Impossible." Joe shook his head. "You remember what I said, if I get space, I can go to luochajie, as long as I pay." Looking at Song Yanqing, she suddenly thought of something: "yanlingshi, when you get to that situation, you can pass by, but your strength is far from enough..." As soon as she finished this sentence, song Yanqing''s face suddenly became more and more pale. Then her head tilted, and she fainted in Qiao Jin''s arms. Qiao Jin: Being hurt directly by the devil is really serious enough. She helped song Yanqing to the bed and looked at his frown when he fell asleep. Suddenly, she thought of something. She called out the regr points. Different from swallowing butterflies, regr array point is a huge disc. It appears in the sky, and various things appear in the disc. If you look closely, you can see that there is time, five elements, all kinds of things in the world, which are in ordance with the rules. The rule point is to change the rules, but at the same time, you can use this feature to know a lot of things. It''s like the questions you answer at school. In addition to changing rules, we can also confirm the existence of rules on the established rules. If the same person will die, then we can directly formte the rule that people will die. Then it responds to the rules, which means that people do die. Because it''s in the rules that already exist, there won''t be any cost. If we modify the basic conditions, we can change the rules by force. For example, changing people from people who will die to people who won''t die is just a price that the whole world can''t afford. Song Yanqing''s dream and her own amnesia make her feel vaguely that there is a huge misunderstanding behind it. Maybe it''s not that I don''t care. It''s something that forces her not to think about it. She first asked a question in the regr array. [song Yanqing is the strongest spiritual teacher. ¡¿ this is a very risky question. If it is true, it will prove that the rule holds and she will not have any cost. If it doesn''t work - she certainly can''t afford to pay, she''ll respond that she doesn''t conform to the rules. The disk rotates, and three secondster it gives a response, and a huge line of words appears in the middle of the disk. [in line with the rules] Qiao Jin: She dropped her eyshes, and she guessed it right. Song Yanqing is the most powerful spiritual teacher, so this problem and her memory of the teacher on the number. In this era, it is impossible for any psychic to surpass the era of 10000 years ago. In that era, there were the strongest sorcerers, the strongest array mages and the strongest spiritualists. If song Yanqing is the strongest spiritual teacher, then it is proved. He dide from the past. I''m not sure if he was a man ten thousand years ago, but at least his strongest name is not what he can afford now. There is also a possibility that the world''s most powerful aphorists have been finished, and song Yanqing, who is alive now, is the strongest. Chapter 762 She took back the regr array, looked at Song Yanqing on the bed and touched his forehead. It''s very hot. He seems to have a fever. Now the expression is not very good. She can''t appear directly downstairs now, otherwise, how to exin the fact that she suddenly came back and didn''te in through the gate, the family would think it was expensive. At the same time, the dream of song Yanqing is also a little ufortable. He didn''t know where he was. He could only hear the roar. "You You can''t escape! " "You''ll always be back here!" "It''s your choice." That voice, such as a nightmare, people will never forget. At the same time, there is a kind of tearing heart and lung pain. It was like his body was torn into countless pieces, and was rapidly reorganized. That kind of pain was enough to make people lose their sense. He tried to escape from this cage over and over again. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. All the illusions disappear, but the extreme pain has a lingering charm, as if it is gradually disappearing. He turned his head and looked around him. He was in his home, but he felt his forehead. The sweat was enough to wet himself. The dark pupil again lit up the starlight, just looked around, and soon faded down. He thought Joe would be here today. Just as he was thinking about it, another voice came from below: "ah, Miss Qiao, when did you and the young mastere back?" Jo Jin''s voice was a little impatient: "back in a sh." A Yi: "I''m sorry You seem to be teasing me. When he heard Joaquin''s voice, some kind of starlight lit up again. He coughed slightly, and looked down to find that his clothes had been changed. Now I''m wet. It seems that I''ll have to take a bath again. Qiao came up to see song Yanqing awake and was surprised: "are you awake?" He saw the sweat on Song Yanqing''s forehead: "you had a fever when you were sleeping. Are you still burning now?" While speaking, he touched song Yanqing''s forehead. "Fever?" He nced at his shoulder, where there was no wound. He just woke up, at this time calm, sweet voice a little hoarse: "when did wee back?" "Last night." She whispered to song Yanqing: "I''ll take you back to Mu''s home first. It''s hard to exin to Feifei. Qi Lian called me back and asked me. Feifei called me, and I said I was here." No matter how stupid Muqi was, he couldn''t tell Qiao Fei the rule world, so he just made a vague peace report. Song Yanqing smiles and feels ufortable with her wet and sticky body. She says, "I''ll take a bath. You wait for me for a while." Joe nodded: "you go." When song Yanqing got up to take a bath, he saw the indescribable ah Yu. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Another shook his head: "No I think that the young master and miss Qiao have been haunting and disappearing recently. He didn''t know how they came backst night. But he always knew that Miss Joe was mysterious and had some special abilities. Ah, ordinary people still don''t want to pry into the world of the big man. Song Yanqing nced at him and went to take a bath. Qiao sat on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone. They just spent two days in the world of rules. Two dayster, the world disappeared. All the people remembered it, but they couldn''t tell it. Because they do not conform to the rules, they will be eliminated if they are unable to modify them. Chapter 763 This time, the rule mountain only got the rules. It was clearly that he went with song Yanqing. In the beginning, song Yanqing also found the clue of fan. He didn''t get anything. Instead, he was almost captured by the devil of luochajie. Based on what he already knows, Qiao has every reason to believe that his amnesia is bound up with song Yanqing. They may have known each other very early. She thought of the cave inside, that elegant greeting: "are you cold?" It''s song Yanqing''s voice, but it seems to be separated by a very long distance. She sat on the sofa, distracted, and went downstairs to continue to stand guard. Soon song Yanqing came out of the bathroom. He put on a set of ck pajamas, it is estimated that he will not go out. His temperament is gentle and modest, handsome andpelling. If he looks at people with a trace of alienation, looking at him at the moment is like giving all the tenderness to Qiao Jin. This man is gentle enough to soften any cold heart. He smiles at Qiao Jin: "when I wake up, you are not there, I think you go back." "What am I going to do when you don''t wake me up?" Qiao said in a soft voice: "I can''t rest assured until you wake up. I haven''t seen anyone who will be hurt by the devil of luochajie before, and I''m not sure." Song Yanqing thought of the things in her dream and sipped her lips, but finally she didn''t say it. Now it just makes Joe puzzled. He will know why after he gets to know some things. It''s going to take a while, he thought, maybe soon. Seeing song Yanqing now recovered, Qiao said, "I''ll go back when you wake up." She hasn''t been to school for days. Song Yanqing looked at her and nodded, "OK, I''ll send you another one." Joe said today, "OK, I''lle back in the evening. I''ll make sure you''re OK and go back to school." Hearing Qiao Jin say this sentence, song Yanqing only feels softer in his heart. She is clearly cold and clear, seemingly does not understand some feelings, but can know how to urately grasp his heart. He smiles gently: "good." Ah sent Qiao to school today. He didn''t dare to ask when he was on the way. He looked at the ss schedule and found that there was no ss in the morning. He turned around and went to Meng Chengyu first. She didn''t forget that Mo Jiang was still there. Though man has risen. Meng Chengyu wants to go to school. Yang Qiulu takes care of his children in He Yao''s ce. How can he feel about leaving Mojiang alone is a little uneasy. When Qiao arrived at Meng Chengyu''s house today, he didn''t use the key. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mo Jiang sitting on the sofa watching TV with a bag of potato chips in his sling and shorts. Her long hair was straightened and draped over her. See Joe today, ink ginger light look over, also not surprised. Joaquin: "you are very familiar with modern life." At least Qiao still has the memory of the modern world. This Mojiang is just about to relearn. From what she wears - she''s quite open to the world''s pop culture. Mo Jiang smiles, "of course." She is a real beauty. After answering her words, she suddenly said, "Chengyu said that all my expenses are on your head. Can I buy something? I want to buy a car. The one I like will cost several million... " Now, if you don''t want to raise me, you should ask someone else Mo Jiang In front of the money, Joe still chose to retreat. Chapter 764 Mo Jiang tut: "if I want to make money, how can I use it?" Qiao looked up and down at Mo Jiang: "are you serious? I now rely on fortune telling to make money, basically is to support you, but you can spend so much, it''s better to go to the entertainment industry. " Joe said today is very indifferent: "you look beautiful, you can fire, their star a endorsement is tens of millions, if you fire you can also do." "Is that what you''re talking about?" Mo Jiang pointed to the characters in the TV, and Qiao nodded. Mo Jiang immediately said happily, "OK, then how can I be a star?" Jogen: "I''ll ask you a friend." Joe sent a wechat to Fanjin today. Fanjin used to be a star, Chao Junmin is considered to be in the entertainment industry, or not looking for her. A friend of mine wants to be a star. How can I have a channel? ¡¿ Vi: ah? It''s not so easy to be a star. Now it''s nothing more than to sign up for that kind of quick way to be a little love bean. Is your friend beautiful? Was Coban born? How old are you? ¡¿ Vi: [can you show me the picture? ¡¿ How can a big man''s friend be a star still need to ask himself? Joe thinks that there should be countless channels for people like big man. Qiao took a picture of Mo Jiang today. She looked for an angle at random. The beauty of Mo Jiang in the lens was unspeakable. It''s totally blinding. Joe sent the photo to Fantine today. Fanjin: [!!!!!!!! ¡¿ Vi: what a wonderful thing! ¡¿ her exmation also showed that she was still impressed by the beauty of Mojiang, even though she had seen countless unique colors in the entertainment industry for many years. Vi: [I''ll find a channel for you. I should be able to get in touch with some of the cast members. You asked her to audition for actors! ¡¿ for such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid the agents ofrgepanies will be attracted. Because she has a face that can burn. It''s xiaojinjinyo: [OK, thank you. I''ll pay you when she''s on fire. Fanjin: [I don''t need it. I wish I could help you!! ¡¿ Fantine: [do your friends like to be stars? ¡¿ it''s xiaojinji: [not really. It''s mainly because I support her now, but she wants to buy millions of cars. I can''t do anything but let her live on her own] Fanjin: [ ¡¿ ???? ck question mark? The boss raised her? Big man''s Canary? But who can''t afford a canary? Fanjin is confused about the rtionship between Jojin and Mojiang. However, she was reliable in her work. She dumped several audition information and rmended an agent. It''s the agent that Fanjin used to work with. It''s up to Mo Jiang himself to practice. Qiao today threw these information to Mo Jiang: "you have to learn to be self-supporting. I''ll give you the channel." Mo Jiang nodded: "I will not forget you after the fire." Qiao Jin: "well, Yang Qiulu and Meng Chengyu depend on you." Mo Jiang: "OK." Talking with Mo Jiang is straightforward, and Qiao is very satisfied now. After seeing Mo Jiang, she went back to the school she had not been to for a week. It''s very strange for people in the school to see the school flowers reappear. After a while, Qiao Jin saw Mojiang pull a wechat group. No matter how she yed so smoothly in only two days, just watching her pull Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu, what she said was full of confidence. Mojiang: I discussed with her. I will be a star. When I get angry, you will be raised by me. She can''t afford you. Yang Qiulu???? Meng Chengyu: [ck question mark] has life been so difficult? Qiao Jin: Chapter 765 Joe is not going to talk about Mo Jiang''s cruel thing of lowering the cost of living alone. Mo Jiang is in charge of her own affairs. Although she has lost her memory, she is a master of array after all, and has the channel provided by Qiao Jin. She can solve all the following things by herself without any extra help. She returned to school or normal sses, in the dormitory Xue Jingyi is still busy with her studies. Although Tong Yingxin is a demon, she is still in her junior year, so she has to start to be busy for the future. Gradually the dormitory also did not return, at least most of the time will not bump into. In addition, she has been in the Song family these days, and after confirming that song Yanqing will not have any more problems, she returns to the Mu family. The peaceful days onlysted until Qiao returned to Mu''s home today. She received a more unexpected news. Muqilian was expelled from the army. Yes, it''s dismissal. They didn''t exin the rule mountain clearly. Even if they said it, they didn''t finish the task that should bepleted. However, they think that the world army can''t deal with the specific things of the world army after they say the rules. After all, they already know that there are some things in the world that are very incredible. On the surface, it looks like this, but the Mu family doesn''t know. Qiaofei was shocked to hear that muqilian had been expelled from the army. Muqilian came home in the afternoon of Friday. When Joe came home, he could still vaguely hear muqilian''s scream. When he got to the hall, he saw muqilian kneeling on the sofa with his ears clenched, crying and howling. Beside him, Qiao Fei was beating and scolding with a feather duster: "look at you, look at you, how much effort did your father put you in to find a rtionship You''re fired. Why are you so useless? You can''t even control the army now. You just want to go home and piss me off! " "I don''t have it!" Muqi even grabbed his ear and was extremely tragic. He cried out: "I have a hard time. I can''t say, can you stop fighting? I will be expelled. After Ie back, I will study hard. Can''t you do well in reading Seeing that Joe came back today, muqilian''s expression suddenly became more embarrassed. He pointed to Qiao Jin: "it''s all because of you!" Qiao Fei called again with a feather duster, and said in a sharp voice, "if you are expelled from the army, you still me your sister. You can''t find any reason. You can frame people casually. If you don''t fight, you can''t seed." Mu Xiangshan is sitting in the Diaoyutai with flying birds and dogs. He is also carrying a purple y teapot to make tea. Obviously, he is not affected by the farce in the living room. Joe came into the room today. Seeing the situation, he was surprised: "Qilian was fired?" "Yes Qiao Fei couldn''t be angry: "I just received the phone call today. When others came back, they said that they didn''tplete the task assigned by the army. They were regarded as viting major discipline and were dismissed due to their bad nature." Qiao Jin: It seems to be because of the rule hill thing. But it is impossible for the army to dismiss muqilian for this, because they should also know that there are spiritual groups in the world. Qiao said in a warm voice: "Feifei, don''t be like this. Maybe Qilian has something to worry about." Muqilian immediately looked at Qiao Fei: "listen to it, even your daughter can speak human words!" "Pa --" another feather duster hit his back, and muqilian immediately began to cry and howl. Chapter 766 After such a period of time, muqilian was a little dark in the sun. It looks like training has been done. Qiaofei hit several times, but he couldn''t do it. Seeing that Muqi Lianwei was wronged, he red at him, threw the feather duster, and sat on the side. He drank the tea that the old man had just made. Mu Xiangshan was immediately dissatisfied: "is there any pleasure in tasting tea? Who drinks like you? Is it true that cattle chew peony?" Now that he was bold and not afraid of him, he said, "you just watch me teach your grandson that he has done such a big mistake. Why don''t you follow me and take care of him?" "What do I do?" Mu Xiangshan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not my son. Do you think I can''t even manage my son, or can I manage other people''s sons? I''m not qualified. " It can be regarded as a model of evil spirit. Qiaofei: "it''s Muzilian looked at him and said, "grandfather." Mu Xiangshan: "grandfather can''t save you." Joe went up to him and asked, "Why are you fired?" Muqilian: "why am I expelled? You haven''t counted yet?" "Why do you still me your sister?" he asked Muqilian quickly begged for mercy: "I''m talking nonsense." Now Joe said, "ungrateful." Mu Qilian:.... " ?????? If you catch an idiom, you use it. He can get out of the rule mountain by his own cleverness! "I''ll teach you a lesson when your brotheres back, and then Zhen Ming." Joe dropped the words and went upstairs first. Mu Qilian:.... " He knew that the family was so cold to him that his heart was cold. He should have been out there for a while - damn no money. Before leaving, his cards were frozen to prevent any idents. Only Qiao Fei gives him pocket money every month. After all, what money can he spend in the army? That little pocket money is enough for him to live outside for three days. He can onlye back. Later, muqichu also came back from school. He was not surprised to see muqilian. Anyway, it was his brother. Muqilian called him first when there was something wrong. He also implicitly revealed the reason. However, it could not be said clearly that in order to let Mu Qichu know that he was expelled from school, he had a hard time. Mu Zhenming is different. When he saw that muqilian was expelled back, he didn''t do it. When he came back, he poked Muqi Lianxin: "what''s the use of raising you?" Mu Xiangshan said leisurely by the side: "or find a girl to get married and marry him as soon as possible?" Mu Qilian: "what are you doing??????? Qiao Fei: "which girl wants him! Don''t hurt people Mu Zhenming: "yes." Mu Qilian He doesn''t want to live. He wants to jump out of his big ss house now. Criticism and education are useless. After all, people havee back and have been expelled, so muqilian still has to go to school as before. Everyone didn''t think of it, not even Muqi himself. After dinner in the evening, he couldn''t help knocking on Joe''s door. When Joe opened the door today, muqilian stood outside the door and looked around with a sly look. He went into Qiao''s room and said, "go in and talk about it." Now Joe knew what he was going to say and leaned over to let him in. This was the first time muqilian entered Qiao Jin''s room, looked around and said, "it must be Mom''s aesthetic!" Chapter 767 Only Geoffrey would like these things. And then wishful thinking Joe would like it today. "If you have any questions, ask them quickly," said Joe Muqilian looked suspiciously at Joe today: "how did youe back?" He and Qiao didn''t enter the regr mountain in the same ce, so he and Zongyu were all around him at that time. It almost scared him out. When he called back, he only knew that Qiao was in the Song family, and now he was back. Some things are easy to ask. "How did you get back? That''s how I got back." "Do you still need to ask these questions?" Qiao said Muqilian had some doubts: "then why did you enter it? What kind of world is that? I remember the exam is not over yet. How did we get out? " Say dream, and remember clearly, it is not a dream. But if it is not a dream, Muqi is not crazy in the face of such anti socialist unscientific things. It is simply a miracle. "That''s how youe out, and you go in like that." Mu Qilian:.... " Do you think I have a low IQ? He still didn''t quite believe: "even if you go in, why even brother Yanqing can go in, and you know the world very well. After I came out, I read a lot of novels. I''m sure we have entered the legendary infinite flow world. It''s very likely that we will go in to do a task next time. Did you go in long ago?" Qiao Jin: She didn''t know what infinite flow was, but she knew that muqilian was simply thinking too much. "You think wrong, that world is not you want to enter can enter, will not exist in the future." There are not many spots with the ability to create the world. Especially without the ability of array mage, there are even fewer points that can create the world alone. Such a spot is extremely rare. The rules belong to one of them. Others may exist all over the world. In short, they are not the things that human beings should take. Muqilian is now learning to focus on the key points: "so you just know more than me, Qiao Jin, to tell you the truth, were you killed during that period when you were hit by the spirit of heaven?" He pointed to Joe, pointing up and down, "I''ll tell you, after you killed yourself, you''ll wake up a little bit - it won''t be abnormal, will you?" Qiao Jin: "So you really have something to hide from us. Now I''ve uncovered it. It''s certainly not the first time you''ve entered the world. What do you do, Joaquin? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll... " Joe red at him coldly: "what are you going to do? Go, go and tell Phileas. " Mu Qilian:.... " When the world came out, although it was not explicitly warned, there was a thought that it could not be said. Otherwise, he would have been publicizing all over the world. He would let all human beings know that this world is abnormal!!! Fortunately, his mouth was sealed. Otherwise, the loudspeaker will be able to publicize all over the world. Now, being hated by Joe today, he is still a little unconvinced: "hum, you wait, sooner orter I will expose your true face." Joe suddenly said, "don''t tear it down now. I''ll take you to see and see?" Muzilian said, "yes?" Before he could react, he saw Joe holding on to his shoulder. The next second, the sky was spinning. Chapter 768 He seemed to blink his eyes, and they appeared in the streets of people. The difference is that they should be in an alley, passing by some people from time to time outside, when the breeze blows, Muqi even loses his mind. He blinked, then blinked, and suddenly his legs and feet trembled: "I''m back, I''m back in that horrible world!" "You show me with your eyes. This is the real world. I''m just taking you to another ce." Qiao Jin''s voice broke his tension. She also pointed to the fast food restaurant in the distance: e on, I oftene here to buy food. Anyway, they are all out. Let''s go there and talk." Mu Qilian:.... " He looked forward and saw a road sign not far away. The words on the road signs are familiar to him because he usually takes this road when he drives home. That is to say, he is now near his home. But he was still at home just now!!!!! Muqilian grabs his hair hard, feeling that his mind is about to copse. How did Joe grab him today and change ces? And Joe has taken the lead to go out, muqilian at this time is still muddled, staring at the dog to stay with her. In the fast food restaurant, Joe ordered egg tarts and ice cream today. When muqilian ordered food, he began to say in front of the waiters: "how do you like to eat this kind of junk food?" The waiter gave him a look. I don''t know where the young master came from. What themon people eat is called junk food? Joe just snorted, "I thought you''d ask at least some key questions." I didn''t expect that the first sentence muqilian asked was not on the point. I can''t catch the point. No wonder at the time of the rule mountain, you can be heartless to the extreme. After ordering the meal, Qiao found a corner seat and sat down. Muqilian felt like waking up from a dream and grabbed Qiao Jin''s arm and shook it: "how do you do it? It''s you, right? You grab me and change ces. How do you do that? " He shook Qiao Jinyang''s whole body. Qiao Jin gave him a cold look. Muqi took his hand back: "you should understand my shock." "Don''t you want to expose me? I''ll show you the real world. " The fast food was delivered quickly. Joe put on his disposable gloves and took a bite of the hot egg tart: "muqilian, the world is not what you imagined, but some things are far away from you, even if you don''t know, it will not affect your life. Now even if you know, you have no ability to participate in it." Muqilian''s eyes were wide open: "have you realized the way?" Qiao Jin: She closed her eyes and opened them in a sh: "it''s not the enlightenment. You always see TV dramas. In addition to ordinary people, there are some people with special abilities in this world. The world you and I enter together is a false world, but a fake world created by a powerful power. You can''t distinguish it because you don''t have the ability to distinguish, It is real in your eyes. " Muqilian was shocked. He felt that his family should not be shocked. No, he''s the only one in my family now. He thought for a moment, but realized the key, "you Have special abilities? " Chapter 769 "Yes." "Thest time I killed myself, I woke up to some abilities. I can see something you can''t see, just like I said Xiangshan had high blood pressure and Zhenming had myocardial infarction." Muqilian: "why don''t you go to the hospital to be a detector and contribute to the society?" Qiao Jin: "it''s There''s a reason why you get beaten by Joffe sometimes Muqilian and Mu Xiangshane down in one continuous line, which is nowmonly known as the rod essence. "Can suicide awaken the ability?" Muqilian was shocked and couldn''t imagine. Then he looked at his hands and murmured to himself, "isn''t it that Imitted suicide..." Qiao Jin: "if youmit suicide, it''s really cool. Then I''ll ask Qiao Fei to choose a good cemetery for you." ¡°¡¡¡± Heid his arm across the table and leaned to his side. "Well, why are you telling me that now?" Joe looked up at him: "don''t you want to know? I didn''t expect that you would enter the rule mountain. Since you have all experienced those things, you must have doubts in your heart. I am answering your questions. " "No wonder, no wonder. The second brother often says that you are strange..." Muqilian touched his chin: "to be honest, at that time, I seriously suspected that you had a brain problem." Qiao Jin: It''s all in the past. Joe won''t be able to see muqilian. Muqilian continued to ask, "what are your abilities?" By the way, I went to touch the egg tarts in Qiao Jin''s dinner te and was beaten by Joe Jin. Qiao Jin continued: "I''m a matrix mage. People with abnormal abilities in this world are called psychic. There are three types of psychic. The other is wizard, and the other is spirit teller. Because you don''t understand it, I don''t want to give you a detailed exnation. You just need to know that I''m a matrix mage." "Are you suicidal awakening?" Muqilian could not help but feel restless: "then I I''m in the rule mountain. Don''t I have the ability to wake up? " Joaquin: No Muqilian grew up in a honey pot all his life. If he was not born, he would have no hope of awakening. It was just an ident that he got into rule hill. Thinking of this, she also asked: "since you are fired now, what about Zongyu?" At this time, muqilian was immersed in the sadness that he could not wake up: "he was expelled together, and now he is in his family, but his family is also the capital of the emperor." Muqilian received a call just after saying this. Qiao thought it was Zongyu, but when he heard a girl''s voice on the other side of the phone, Muqi''s tone of connection to the phone was not very good: "you have returned to the imperial capital, and you have alsoe Speaking of this, his voice became loud: "what are you doing here? Do you have rtives in DIDU? Oh, yes, it''s OK. What does it have to do with me? Hang up. " After that, muqilian directly hung up the phone. "Who is it?" asked Jo today "I met them in the army, the women''s regiment." Muqilian said casually: "it''s said that she''se to the imperial capital. It''s strange. She''s still training recently. What''s the capital?" Qiao Jin: She suddenly pursed the corners of her lips andughed, but she didn''t say anything. Muqilian is very curious now. If it wasn''t for the rule mountain, he would not have epted it so quickly. Now he took Qiao to ask questions. Chapter 770 Joe didn''t discuss with him for a long time. After muqilian realized that Joe had the ability, he began to sigh. At first, I thought it was special for me to enter the rule mountain, but now I took it by ident. When they were going to go home, muqilian suddenly received a phone call from Zongyu: "do you have time? I don''t have time. Can you pick up my sister for me?" Muqilian was confused at that time: "sister? Where''s your sister from? Why didn''t you say that? " Zong Yu: "you don''t know. Do you have time now? If you don''t? " "Yes, yes, yes." Mu Qilian and Zongyu are not so familiar. Who let the task go out together this time, but the two people suffered together. Now I''ve been expelled together. It''s hard for me. Muqilian thought it was a good help and agreed. He was going to go home to drive, but when he saw Joe Jin next to him, his eyes turned: "can you move to the airport directly? I haven''t experienced enough just now. Try again Qiao Jin: "Which airport?" Mu Qilian read the wechat message from next Zongyu and reported the name of the airport. Joe reached out and stopped a car. "I have time. I''ll go with you." Mu Qilian:.... " ????? What about the blink? What about the good blink? He wants to experience the pleasure of disappearing in an instant, instead of being blocked!! However, Qiao was not moved at all, muqilian could only calmly ride with her to the airport. The airport arrived soon. Muqilian received a short message describing Zongyu. He said that he did not have a photo, but could only describe the other party''s appearance and dress. Muqilian and Joe were waiting at the airport for a while. Suddenly, a delicate girl pushing a suitcase came out of the exit. When she saw muqilian, her eyes lit up and she came over: "brother Qilian." When muqilian saw her, she was also surprised and shocked. When she was about to speak, she suddenly swept her clothes up and down again. After reading the content of wechat and confirming it, Mu Qilian was stunned: "are you Zongyu''s younger sister?" "Ah, yes!" The girl''s face showed a bright smile: "Zongyu is my stepfather''s son, I grew up with him since childhood, just like my brother." When she spoke, she also saw Joaquin next to muqilian. Some were surprised and some hesitated: "brother Qilian, this is..." Muqilian said casually, "my sister." Zongyu''s younger sister suddenly some suddenly, joyfully greets Qiao today: "Hello, Qi Lian sister." Joe nodded, smiling. "The person Zongyu asked me to pick up was you?" Muqilian''s face was a little ufortable. He would not havee if he knew it was this man. "So you are the elder brother Zongyu called to pick me up?" Yinshutian smiles very happily: "what a coincidence." Mu Qilian:.... " Although Mu Qilian had been in a myriad of flowers, he was also very clear about his disliked sister. He didn''t seem to like printing sweet books very much. However, the little girl is hot, and her love for muqilian can be seen at a nce. Otherwise, she would not be so happy to see muqilian pick her up. Muqilian''s girlfriends have been dating countless dozen people who must know. He felt a little awkward, but when someone received it, he still took a taxi again to send back the sweet printed book. Zongyu should not know that yinshutian and muqilian knew each other. Calling muqilian was an ident. He was a little depressed when he thought of it. Chapter 771 Yinshutian saw that muqilian didn''t want to talk, so she turned to chat with Qiao Jin. "You''re Zilian''s sister. How old are you?" Qiao Jin said softly, "twenty, my name is Qiao Jin." "Oh, oh, oh, you are younger than me. I can call you sister joggen." Yinshutian looks natural and generous, and the posture is the same. You can see that she is a bright girl, but she talks very sweet. Joe nced at muqilian and gave a smile in his heart. On the road, yinshutian has been chattering. Qiao today asionally answers, but muqilian is not very happy to answer, but sometimes yinshutian asks more, and he still says, as if he is simply impatient. Yinshutian said that she was also in the army, but something happened at home. In addition, Zongyu also went home, so she asked for leave toe back for a period of time. Muqilian was perfunctory. Joe thought today that muqilian''s scum could still have a time when he didn''t like her, which was really strange. Do you like men? - yinshutian''s home is far away, and it took an hour and a half to get to yinshutian''s house. Unexpectedly, their family lived in the imperial capital, which was regarded as the most valuable ce. That''s in the alley. Although many of these houses are old houses, some ces are filled with people. When the car turns into the alley, I just see a side arched door and a man stands. Tall and straight, wearing casual clothes, skin color than muqilian to some ck, but handsome and strong. When yinshutian saw him, she waved happily: "brother!" Zongyu saw her and nodded. When he saw a shadow on the car, he left it. When Joe got out of the car with two people, he saw him and was surprised. However, it is not surprising to think that muqilian and Qiao are brothers and sisters today. "Brother, I''m back." Zongyu is still really fond of this sister and touched the sweet head of Yinshu: "brother was busy just now. He didn''t pick you up. He called Qi Lian to go. Don''t me me." "Of course I don''t me you." The printed book was sweet and smiling. Qiao today noticed that her smile was very good-looking. She was a girl who gave people a happy feeling. It could not be said that it did not conform to Mu Qilian''s aesthetic view. So why didn''t he like it? Now, though there''s always a personal reason for this. Zongyu saw muqilian and Qiao today, and nodded: "thank you for picking up my sister. Pleasee to my house and have a cup of tea before you leave?" Muqilian waved his hand and squeezed out a smile: "no, no, Joe and I have something to do today. Let''s go first. We''ll see you some other day." Zongyu didn''t force them, but yinshutian looked at Mu Qilian and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Qilian and sister Qiao Jin. Please go slowly. Goodbye." Joe: goodbye Muqilian was very simple: "goodbye." When they got to the street outside the alley, Joe asked him, "don''t you like to print books?"? Why? " Muqi even sighed, as if there was a cigarette in the bag that he would like to take out. On the point of vicissitudes: "when I saw her for the first time, she put a man''s fist on the ground, or in the army, this kind of female tiger, do you dare to provoke?" He was afraid that he would suffer domestic violence in the future. Qiao Jin: Chapter 772 I''ve thought about it a lot, but I haven''t thought about it. It''s for this reason that Joe can''t helpughing twice. "Sometimes you are afraid." Muqilian left her: "who doesn''t cherish his life?" Joe hums andughs, because yinshutian''s home is far away from their home. After thinking about it for a while, he still takes muqilian back to his home. Otherwise, it''s hard to exin. Naturally, the blinking ce is in Joe''s room. Muqilian saw that he was blinked back again. The thief was excited and cried, and he woulde back several timester. ¡°¡¡¡± After that, muqilian opened the door and went out. Although today''s world outlook has been reshaped, it does not affect his optimistic attitude towards the world. Open the door, just saw the passing muqichu. Mu Qichu turned his head and looked at him. When he came out of Qiao''s room, Muqi didn''t feel anything. Muqichu asked him, "what are you going to do in Qiao''s room?" "Chatting, of course." Muqilian looked up and down at muqichu: "brother, what are you doing?" Mu Qichu: "I just ask casually, I thought you went to trouble with Joe today." ¡°???? Look at me. Can I trouble him so simple? " Muqilian felt that he had been seriously hurt and discriminated against in this family. Unfortunately, muqichu has already returned to his room with a sneer. Mu Qilian:.... " This family can''t stay. *** when he got up the next morning, Qiao saw Mu Qichu who had been carrying his bag on his back to go out early in the morning. Qiao said hello to him, and Mu Qichu also said in a low voice: "good morning." When he was about to leave, he turned his head and asked Qiao Jin, "does Duan nianrou still have a sister?" "Well?" Joe nodded today: "yes, there is one. What''s the matter?" Muqichu pursed his lips: "nothing." Joe looked at him today and didn''t ask. After a while, Qiao Fei appeared again and saw Qiao Jin yawning and saying good morning to her: "good morning, Xiao Jin, what would you like to eat this morning?" Jogen: "anything, I don''t choose." But as soon as this sentence was finished, Joe''s cell phone rang. When she saw it, it was he Yao. Connect the phone, not waiting for Qiao today to say hello, he Yao''s urgent voice came over: "Qiao today, something''s wrong!" Her voice is very impatient, "now there is a big thing, our spirit group can not stop, can you help?" "Address," Joe said directly He Yao gave an address, Qiao said to Qiaofei: "Feifei, I have something to go out, I will not eat breakfast." Qiaofei was stunned: "where are you going in the morning?" However, she could only watch Joe leave Mu''s house, and did not know where he was going. Joe needs to take a taxi now. She needs to know the location in a blink. Otherwise, she doesn''t have a concept of terrain in her mind. She doesn''t know where to blink. She has never been to the address given by He Yao, so naturally she can only follow the navigation. In the past, she called He Yao on the way, but the second call was not avable. I don''t know if she''s in the ce where the signal is closed. fortunately, what awesome traffic jam did not appear in today''s imperial city. Joe arrived at the location of Ho Yao about half an hour ago. However, this is the outskirts of the imperial capital, ordinary civil residential areas, but there are not many people here at this time. Chapter 773 There are also spiritualists hiding in the dark. At this moment, the light is bright, and Joe feels a strong resentment from the underground of the residential area. This resentment made her a little familiar, just like the resentment after catching Shang Yishan. At this time, the resentment seemed to be temporarily trapped. At this time, it had not spread to the ground. Joe immediately grabbed a psychic master and asked her what was the matter. The psychic was covered with blood. At the moment, he was even more broken when he saw Joe: "there is a wizard below It''s changed We I can''t stop it Almost instantly, Qiao thought of Shang Yishan. She did not kill Shang Yishan, but gave shangyishan to lingzu. Didn''t Ling group execute Shang Yishan after she was captured? She pondered for a moment, asked the psychic master about the entrance, and went straight to the underground entrance. This kind of ordinary residential building is just to cover up the fact that there is also a soul base below. However, the base here is different from other bases, such as being used to hold something. The entrance is in the stairwell of a residential building. It is an ordinary residence upward. If you press the wall, the stairs will go down. There''s a huge underground prison. However, after she pressed the wall to enter, she felt the strong resentment almost prated the wall, and there was a trace of blood in the air. It''s a down stairs. When you get down there, you open another door. It''s a hall. There are a lot of people gathered in the hall at this time. They are constantly using their abilities and are blocking a door facing the hall. Even master Zhi Mengmeng is here. She was a little surprised when she saw Joe present, but it was no surprise. It seems that there is something huge behind the gate that is hitting the door and going to break out. Everyone''s face has fear. Even Zhimeng''s face is not good-looking. He Yao saw Qiao Jining in the crowd and immediately called out, "Qiao Jin." A lot of people have heard that, but they are busy blocking the gate, and few have the ability to look around. In fact, Qiao knew it was almost when she felt the resentment. She went to ask he Yao softly: "what happened?" He Yao looks ugly. How can she exin it? She could only say, "do you remember Shang Yishan, who was handed over to us thest time you caught, which can make the ghost more vivid? She''s mutated. Now she''s more capable. She''s trapped in it and wants to get out. But if she escapes, the whole imperial city will have to y. Joaquin, I''m not kidding. " Every word, her face was solemn and frightened, as if she were saying something terrible. Today, Joe listened to the huge thing "bang bang bang" on the door. It was obvious that the metal gate was special. At the moment, there were so many psychic masters who blocked the door with their ability. They could be beaten like this. Then he knew how terrible the mutated Shang Yishan was. Now Joe licked her teeth on the tip of her tongue, and she even had a smile on her face: "I want to know what you have done to change her. She is a demonized psychic. How many kinds of spirits have she been fed to make her crazy now He Yao''s face suddenly changed. Fed with demons? Now Qiao knows why he didn''t kill Shang Yishan at the beginning, because the spirit seed is hidden here. Chapter 774 She has always wanted to know where the spirit species in the spirit group is. Now, because of Shang Yishan''s affair, she knows. Of course, this purpose can not be known by others. Seeing the appearance of these people struggling to resist, she has no intention to intervene for the time being. Zhi Mengmeng came forward and said to her, "can you solve this wizard?" Joe nodded now, "but it costs." The price does not mean that she has to pay, but how much she can get to settle the matter. Today, Joe can know that this is the work of the spirit group. I know that Shang Yishan''s ability is not ordinary ability, so I try to create something through her. Now I''m self defeating. Qiao said this morning that Shang Yishan was demonized in a special ce. Her ability was not generally strong at the beginning. Now she is still locked up here. It is about what happened behind the spirit group that promoted Shang Yishan''s ability to further explode. Now she is not only a senior wizard. If she had gone one step further, she would havee close to Joe''s. She is also a demonized psychic master. She is born a viin. I don''t know how many people will die to calm this matter. The cause and effect is reasonable. No one will ignore her if she is willing to kill her. Now Joe is the only one to get rid of her. All in all, it is the death of the spirit group. Joe doesn''t make sense now. Just wipe your ass for Ling group. They must have a clear understanding of how serious the consequences are. Zhi Mengmeng bit her lip and then said, "you can do anything you want, as long as you can get rid of Shang Yishan." When she came, she already knew the same thing. This Shang Yishan can''t be solved. Even the array mage can''t move a few moves in her hand. The enemy canpletely ignore the points under Zhi Mengmeng''s step, and the several evil spirits summoned out are frightening. It''s clearly what was filmed in the movie, but it turned into substance in Shang Yishan''s hands. The ability of terror and the personality of bloodlust are no different from ughterhouses. When Shang Yishan goes out, the next step is the whole capital. Now Joe didn''t hide it from them now: "I want to demonize the spirit seed, here, all." Zhi Mengmeng''s eyes widened: "what do you want that thing for?" Qiao cast a nce at her: "this thing is not what you should master. Now there is a big disaster. It is not easy for me to clean up the mess for you. I still want to keep this thing. How can I make more shangyishan?" Qiao Jin''s smile was so gentle: "are you protecting human beings or do you want to kill the whole world?" Zhi Mengmeng said: This was also heard by other psychics. They were a little frightened at the bottom of their hearts, but they did not know what it was. Because ordinary wizards don''t know what''s hidden in this base. I don''t know what kind of terror they are facing. Zhi Mengmeng''s face turned white and nodded: "good." Qiao Jin: "since you promised me, I''ll help you solve it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make decisions. I only think you agree. After solving Shang Yishan, I''ll get my own reward." She said this sentence, and then to the people: "do not use your ability, open the door, I go in." Someone said in horror, "no, that devil is by the door. You can watch the surveince over there." Chapter 775 The surveince over there clearly shows everything here. It''s a huge, ghoul. It has a terrifying body, rotten meat all over the body, and a huge axe in hand. It is not only hitting the gate with its own body, but also chiseling with an ax. ording to the degree of damage, it is estimated that the gate will notst long. Such horrible things, go out without killing people, just looks can frighten ordinary people. Joe didn''t show any fear at all. He just said inly, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t get out, I won''t make fun of your lives." She said, with a movement of her finger. In the sky, it seems to be dark. Huge red butterflies appear, and red lines bind the building in front of it. Its antennae are dragging these red lines, as if nothing is allowed to leave its scope. It''s just swallowing. Joe now has a rule in his hand. Next to not see, can only see Qiao Jin''s pupil inside seem to refract out a red line of light, she opened the mouth again: "open the door." Light voice, around everyone''s ears, as if exciting for a while, the whole person is miraculously calm down. At least I won''t be as scared as I was. Zhi Mengmeng ordered, "open the door." She is a master of array, so her rights are different. Although scared, the psychic who controls the switch swallows and opens the door. In an instant, a huge ax was split out of the crack of the slowly opened door, and the huge corpse of the ghoul was also squeezed out. However, when people screamed in panic, its body touched the edge, but it seemed to be cut by an invisible de, overflowing with a series of painful howls. But in a few seconds, its body was cut clean, turned into a pile of broken meat, fell to the ground, soon, vaporized and disappeared. To be honest, this scene was too visual, and zhimengmeng''s face turned pale. He Yao quickly hugsnxiaoni and covers her eyes. She is a space system. She is of great use. There is no way to bring her here. But she was so young thatnxiaoni still saw such a terrible scene. After all, she was just a child, and she was scared to cry at the moment. He Yao covered her eyes in time, so that she did not see more, some heartache: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Fortunately, Joe is here in time. Other people saw the ghoul, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of meat, and their panic was finally appeased. But at the same time, some people have a more intuitive understanding of Joe''s terror. What they had worked so hard and so hard that they couldn''t stop it could be wiped out in a blink of an eye. Behind the gate is a huge passage, in the depth of that passage, as if there is something else, in the faint hissing. There was also an angry woman''s voice. There are also restrictions on the summoning of fierce ghosts. One of them will die at once. Shang Yishan must feel bad in his heart now, and he is more and more violent. Behind the gate, there are already bodies of psychics lying on the ground, paying a heavy price for the great mistake of the group. Thest time the Hurley family took away a group of losses, but now it is a group of people. The spirit group ispletely damaged. Chapter 776 Some people can''t help crying out: "since she cane, why don''t you solve it earlier?" They have died too many people, those are their colleagues, colleagues who have been with each other for a long time. He Yao looked at the man and said, "what''s the matter with her? Who did it? What you do at the highest ce is your life. Now, do you me others? Without her, you''ll die here now She knew they were innocent, but she couldn''t see Joaquin. Joe obviously didn''t know. She gave Shang Yishan to the lingzu at the beginning, but she also acted ording to the rules. She has already taken Shang Yishan''s demonized spirit seed. Who knows what will happen? Who knows the spirit group will still do such horrible things. The man didn''t dare to speak any more and was in tears. They''ve killed so many people that he''s lost his head and he''s got a bit of a tongue in his mouth. They clearly wanted to protect human beings, but they didn''t know the significance of doing these things at the highest level. They built a terrible killing machine, and now it is. This demonized psychic has killed their colleagues, killed the guards here, and when she goes out, she will kill more people. All of these were created by the spirit group. Joe heard that now, but she didn''t care. She went down the aisle, turned several corners, and went into the final room. He saw several fierce ghosts guarding there. Sitting behind them was Shang Yishan, smiling. She had the remains of a human body in her hand, and sheughed happily, and she said, "here you are." She knew that she would meet Joe one day. Now Joe felt not only the magic spirits that reappeared in her body, but also more demonized spirits. In the room where she was, there was a huge empty room with only a few simple pieces of furniture. However, there is also a TV set, on which are a bunch of fierce ghost discs. How to say that. Some people want to die, even if you are a God, you can''t stop it. They obviously want to stimte Shang Yishan''s ability, and then stimte the disaster. They don''t understand at all what kind of terrible strength a wizard beyond the high level will have. Who seems to havee up with this idea? When Qiao was thinking deeply, she also sat down slowly. Behind her, a chair appeared automatically: "how did luochajie contact you?" Shang Yishan was stunned. She was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly she said with a happy smile: "what are you talking about? I don''t know what you are talking about." They are chatting. People outside can see and hear. But now they can only see Shang Yishan moving her mouth, can not hear what they are saying. They saw the pile of corpses around Shang Yishan, and some people twitched the corners of their mouths, which was the ultimate anger and despair. After Shang Yishan finished this sentence, several fierce ghosts suddenly moved and disappeared in the passage. However, the target was not Qiao Jin. Looking at Shang Yishan, Qiao just raised his hand and made a gesture of clenching his fist. The door of the hall was closed instantly. Obviously, the speed was not controlled by the machine. Instead, it was like being forced to close by some force. Several fierce ghosts appeared behind the gate and did not rush up at the first time. Qiao looked at Shang Yishan and said softly, "answer my words, and then you can go back to the arms of luochajie." Chapter 777 Several fierce ghosts did not rush out, and Shang Yishan''s smile was a little stiff. When she manipted the ghost to turn back to attack Joaquin, several red silk threads prated through the gate and directly entered. When she passed through the body of the ghost for a moment, but for a moment, it melted them directly. The ghost did not send out a howl, then turned into a burst of steam shadow, disappeared without a trace. Shangyishan''s eyes turned scarlet, and in a sh all the ghosts died, which made her body tremble. "Luochajie does not give you the ability, how can you evolve so fast?" Joe stopped. "I didn''t kill youst time because I was soft hearted. You let me guess something." After so many times trying to rush through human beings, she doubted whether luochajie really grasped some power and wanted to rush to the human world. Or is it not power? Shang Yishan puffed at the corners of her mouth, but soon calmed down. She was dressed in a white dress. Her appearance calmed down and even seemed a little clever, "Qiao Jin." Don''t you cooperate with me Joe looked down and raised again: "if you want to cooperate with me, you are not ordinary people, and your strength is far from worthy." When Shang Yishan heard this obviously derogatory remark, her face, which had just calmed down, turned scarlet again. She almost could not help but jump up and kill Qiao Jin. Unfortunately, she did not have the ability. "If you don''t want to say it, you have to die," said Jo When she said this, Shang Yishan let out a sharp scream and was forced to raise her head. Her body seemed to be melted in an instant, turning into ck vapor shadow, like flowing ck gasoline, viscous but without substance. The surrounding heaven and earth changed in an instant. Several huge demons pped their wings, and saw Qiao Jin, he gave out a snake like scream again. His twisted face was ferocious. Shang Yishan''s body melted into one with them, and a ck breath would disappear immediately. Qiaojin is the first to fight. The red butterfly appears, which makes a rare whistling sound, pping its wings at the devil and swallowing the ck air. The demons are full of ferocious, dare not die, but dare not close to the red butterfly, only at Jojin, issued from the depths of the devil roar. "You, must, must, die Joeughed and said, "who can''t Even if you make a sound, you have to get rid of half your life''s waste. When the n fails, the devil can only reluctantly disappear, and the surrounding instantly turns into the original color. The whole room was empty, leaving only one broken arm and limb. Looking at the bodies, she could not help but sigh. Some people''s desires are endless. For this desire, I don''t know how many lives are needed to fill in. The people standing outside the surveince can only look at Shang Yishan''s scream with a silly eye, and then turn into a burst of fly ash and disappearpletely. In front of Qiao Jin, the powerful demonized psychic master who made them so afraid was just a mole ant. She died so easily, but more people to Joe Jin, feel fear. When she got up for a moment, turned her head, or that beautiful fairy gas delicate face, there was a moment, there was a cruel sigh of relief. I''m afraid to turn around. It''s like a monk''s face. Chapter 778 When Joe came out of the gate, she saw a strange and frightened face. Shang Yishan is very obviously terrible, but in the face of the unknown existence of Qiao Jin, their hearts seem to feel more scared. No one has ever seen such a powerful force even though he has experienced it countless times. Qiao didn''t care about this, just looked at Zhi Mengmeng: "I''ve already taken the things. You need to clean up the mess yourself." Zhimengmeng nods. She is not very old in fact. When she saw the miserable scene in the monitoring room just now, she almost had to make a sound. Qiao was sent to the ground by He Yao today. She was holdingnxiaoni, who had fainted in tears. Her face was rare and a little dignified. Joe only said, "it''s not your fault, it''s someone''s fault." It is obvious that there is something out of the high-level to feed the demonized spirit minders with the demonized spirit seeds. "It''s not going to end like this. Someone has to be responsible for it." He Yao vomited a breath: "died so many people, no one to stand up to calm down, the spirit group will be finished." Because the wrong thing paid such a big price, let all the psychic masters know the existence of Shang Yishan. As early as a few months ago, when Shang Yishan was arrested, they did not find the demonized spirit species. It was obviously after being locked up here that they conducted illegal experiments to create such a terrible demonized psychic. If this thing is not carried out properly, all the people in the spirit group will be in despair. This is a devastating blow to them who maintain social stability. If you don''t want someone to take on this responsibility, no one can stop it. It''s also a disaster for ordinary people. He Yao finished, and his expression was somewhatplicated: "that Shang Yishan, was killed by you?" "It is." "She''s on the verge of no reason," said Jo Just be taken away by luochajie in advance, that is to say, the spirit species was robbed by her. He Yao nodded and felt heavy at the moment: "fortunately, I didn''t ask Meng Chengyu toe over." Meng Chengyu is Qiao Jin''s person. She is a high-level wizard. If shees here, she will surely be called in to block Shang Yishan. How can she resist it? I don''t know what kind of mood Qiao will have today. Joe thought for a moment, "how much did you lose this time?" He Yao''s tone was very heavy: "the loss is heavy. It''s estimated that no less than 30 psychic masters died, plus thest The spirit group can''t stand the trouble There were hundreds of them, so many of them died at once, and the spirit group was almost finished. Today, Qiao sighed at the dead. Even she would not have thought that Shang Yishan would be locked up here to carry out such an experiment, which led to disaster. But now, too many people are dead in lingzu She suddenly thought that Mojiang was the ancient array mage, and her strength could not be underestimated. If she put Mo Jiang in the group of lingzu array mages? Array mages seem to have more power than ordinary wizards. Qiao thinks so now, he Yao still has to deal with the following ending. It depends on who is responsible for this matter. this incident caused great damage to the families of Ling group. The two brothers and sisters of Zhongli left the family for a long vacation and went back to investigate. Qiao also received Song Yanqing''s call: "the spirit group has a devastating blow, and you solved it?" Joe was not surprised to hear from him today: "well, if I don''t go, few people can solve it." Mo Jiang is also OK, but she doesn''t know Ling group at all. I guess she won''t take care of it. Chapter 779 Song Yanqing said: "I got a little news here. I''ll meet you and say it." Joe should do well today. It was the weekend, and she went to see song Yanqing directly without worrying about the reasons. When song Yanqing saw Qiao today, he looked very good, as if the injury that day was an illusion. He didn''t talk much nonsense. When he saw Joe, he said, "this time the incident broke out, but we know that the spirit group has a very terrible n, which is called" demonization. " "Previously, the high-level Demonologist and the ordinary Demonologist had the same intention to experiment with the Demonologist, which is not the same as the wanlingshi I want to know why some people are naturally awakened and why others are demonized. It sounds reasonable, but it doesn''t make sense. The relevant personnel of this n are privately integrating the demonized spirit species. Because Wanyan Yunhu has great power, this matter has been going on. The demonized spirit species are known to be useless, but they have a special way to extract them. It''s not easy to catch a living demonized psychic, and most of them will die naturally after extracting the spirit seeds. But it was an ident that Shang Yishan was sent. She is a very rare high-level demonization, at that time Wanyan cloud fox will move the mind. Lock up Shang Yishan for a hidden study to test her reaction. As a result, not surprisingly, Shang Yishan was demonized again, and after their experimental stimtion, they had a higher ability, and then discovered theter things. When the incident broke out, he had to ask for help. On the contrary, more people were involved. When he found out that the situation could not be controlled, he Yao would ask for help from Qiao Jin. Because they were all covered up in advance, they didn''t know the specific reason. "Wanyan Yunhu went abroad before the incident broke out, that is, yesterday. Now the lingzu can''t contact her. She can be suspected that she has already known that the matter can''t be controlled and she has gone abroad to hide." Song Yanqing handed over a message. Qiao saw the message of Wanyan Yunhu, and was silent for a moment. This is a very beautiful woman, also has the fox''s ttery, but after Joe saw Mo Jiang, by contrast, still Mo Jiang is better. Qiao Jin said, "she is a master of array." Song Yanqing nodded: "if you can finally take charge of the lingzu, you have the strength. If it wasn''t for this incident, you don''t have to find out. Now the Wanyan family has copsedpletely. Other families point to the Wanyan family to exin that their family has supported the forces for so long in the lingzu, and they have copsed in one day." You can do whatever you want when things don''t break out. But Wanyan Yunhu is totally anti human. If shangyishan is released, the whole emperor will be doomed. Ling group points to give an ount, died so many people, but also let Wanyan family people in power, that basically the lingzu will be finished. The people in the spirit group are not ordinary people. If you don''t talk about ordinary people, you can''t delegate power. If someone demonizes them directly, no one can bear the responsibility. Now the head is directly on Wanyan cloud fox under the wanted order, catch back is a dead word. Chapter 780 Joe stopped for a moment. "How did you suddenly know so much news?" This can be all Ling group, she remembered that the Song family did not mix in it. Even if there is a newswork, these should not be so soon spread to song Yanqing''s ears. Song Yanqing drooped her eyes and gentlyughed: "now the situation of Ling group, I don''t use my ability to arrange more people. Isn''t it a bit unwise?" Joe is now in a daze. He''s a psychic. It''s too easy to bewitch people. The people in the spirit group are not all of one mind. Very good. Song Yanqing is in charge of persuading the forces. Qiao is going to arrange people to go in. Now he Yao is going up step by step. It''s not that he will be promoted automatically if he has strong ability. It also depends on his mind. There are also ordinary people holding positions above, which are mainly convenient for management rather than strong ability. For those who have strong ability to refuse to control, of course, others will control them. If Mo Jiang is sent to the group of master array spirit again Tut. This idea is really good. Of course, it depends on whether Mojiang is interested. Song Yanqing also happened to ask, "what is that ink ginger doing?" "I can''t afford her. She''s ready to be a star." Song Yanqing: He couldn''t help but smile: "can I help you?" Qiao nced at Song Yanqing: "if you like, you can give her some opportunities to make money. She has raised those women in my hand." Song Yanqing suddenly felt strange: "why do you want to raise a group of women?" Qiao Jin: "I found them back. They are all poor people. Who do I not support?" Song Yanqing: "if you don''t have money, you can tell me." Joaquin: I know, but I''m not short of money now Song Yanqing: Even if Meng Chengyu is now given their living expenses, Qiao is not short of money. After all, he is still trying to earn extra money. Song Yanqing had to smile and say, "whatever you want." After talking to song Yanqing and having a meal, Qiao went to find Mojiang. Mo Jiang has interviewed several cast members under the information given by Fanji. No surprise, because of her excellent appearance, even if it is not in line with the character image, she left her phone number. In particr, she was also full of impatience, but those cast members especially eat this set. When Joe met her today, she was having dinner with a director. The director is smiling, looking at her, Mo Jiang dressed casually, but does not like to take care of the appearance, the key is that the director is very happy. Licking the dog is very real. See Joe today, Mo Jiang find an excuse to drive the director away, sit over and chat with Joe today. Joe asked her about the progress of her audition: "do you get a chance to act now?" "Got it." Mo Jiang is sitting in a very casual position. Two great beauties are in the same frame. People around him are almost astonished and can''t bear to move their eyes. "The agent that your friend rmended to me also wanted to sign me and go back to get some contracts. Other scouts also dug me up. I chose a female second role to y the most beautiful woman. I think it''s very suitable for me." Qiao Jin: She suddenly felt that she had some misunderstanding about the woman of the high priest in the memory. The woman in front of her is obviously very confident. Listen to this selection. Chapter 781 "I hear it''s hard to audition? Why are you so easy? " Joe ordered a cup of coffee today, Mo Jiang looked at her seriously: "I look better than those women, why don''t they choose me?" Qiao Jin: There''s a point in that. Ink ginger is very beautiful, the key to her beauty is charming, there is no makeup that kind of pure natural charm. This alone is very rare, the beauty is strong and enchanting, just standing there all the excellent conditions are enough topare the general even if it is wearing makeup, the director certainly knows who to choose. Especially in the entertainment industry where pure beauty is more and more rare. The director chose her, of course. To put it simply, Mo Jiang attacks with beauty. Joe didn''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, but understood her beauty. She nodded at the smell of speech: "well, you can y well. When you be popr, you won''t worry about money." "Of course." Mo Jiang blowing nails: "I have to help you raise those two women." Keep your own usations in mind. It is estimated that no one would have thought that Mo Jiang entered the entertainment circle for such nonsense reasons. Mo Jiang was soon called away, she signed a broker, also had her own brokeragepany, everything is very fast. Even the next day, she told Joaquin that she was going to the cast. And publish the news in the group. Meng Chengyu called for other stars in her crew, but she refused. Mojiang: look at what they do. It''s not as good as me. Just look at me. Meng Chengyu???????? Is this skin thickness made ording to the Great Wall? Is it shameless to be beautiful? Of course. Mo Jiang vividly exins this truth. While chatting with them in the group, Mojiang stays in the crew, even on the first day, it makes countless people look at him. First of all, she has no assistant, but her frame is more than that of the protagonist. Moreover, no one likes to pay attention to her. When someone greets her, she greets her twice if she is willing. If she is not happy, she will be treated as if she has not seen it. The key is that Mo Jiang has not found this person in the entertainment industry. He is stunned to find out the news at all. He has also been given the role of a female sophomore. Many people seriously suspect that she has brought money into the group. To know that in the circle is always red than not red more voice, Mo Jiang a do not know where the airborne soldiers, so horizontal, can only be suspected that there is a backstage. Then they did not know that Mojiang not only had no backstage, but also had no experience. However, she had the advantages that others did not have. She could remember her lines and never forget them. In addition, the female second role was a vase, and her words were so convincing that many fans of other stars who came to visit the ss turned pink on the spot. Good looking - you can really do whatever you want. "Ah Xi." Someone is calling someone''s name. Mo JiangBai looks at the past bored and suddenly sees a familiar side face. The handsome young man''s face looks young, and the whole face is full of sunshine and astringency belonging to the youth. She felt very familiar with a face. But she didn''t know each other. She only fixed on looking at the man, her heart inexplicably filled with a burst of sadness, her brain, suddenly a shrill shrill cry - "high priest!" With this cry, Mo Jiang felt a headache. She could not help shaking her head and felt that something was wrong. Chapter 782 Who is the high priest? Mo Jiang is a little confused. When she woke up, Joe didn''t tell her anything, just let her touch the real world. Because she lost her memory and didn''t know anything, she didn''t care. But now seeing this boy, she felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" The agent was watching her. A few days ago, when she saw the face of her aunt, she was in a fever of mind and signed it directly. Now, as soon as I waited on her, she knew that she was really an aunt. She gave full y to the advantages of her face and could not afford to lose anything. At the moment, I saw her man some trance appearance, and some curiously looked at the past. "Are you looking at Xie Xi?" Mo Jiang looks at the agent: "Xie Xi?" "Male two, I have a match with you." Agent Nunu mouth: "love beans, the previous poprity is not very high, the transformation to be an actor response is good, you have not seen him?" Mo Jiang partial head, in the heart there is a kind of unclear emotion: "I don''t know them, I don''t even know men and women." Agent:.... " This ancestor is really, to enter the entertainment industry, even the most popr people do not know, see who is a ck eye, but also need him to remind him, is really an ancestor. While talking, Xie Xi came to see Mo Jiang and nodded with a smile: "sister Mo Jiang, hello." The tone is warm and moist, giving people a very soft sense of sunshine, but also a kind of youth''s refreshing. Xie Xi AI Dou''s debut, although not very big, this year is only 20, Mo Jiang''s starting age is 21 given by the broker. One year older than Xie Xi. There was nothing wrong with his calling elder sister. Mo Jiang just nced at him. Xie Xi seemed to react and said, "my name is Xie Xi." He has fame and fans at least, so he should not treat a new person like this. However, Xie Xi''s reputation in the crew has always been very good, many fanse to see him, is a very young star. He is also tall and tall. With a good face and body advantages, he has a certain foundation in the entertainment industry. When AI Dou was in love, there were not many fans, but all of them were loyal fans. As long as the TV series exploded, he could go to a higher level. Mo Jiang just nodded and didn''t mean to chat with Xie Xi. Xie Xi was very witty and said hello and left. "You can''t always ignore everyone. I don''t know. I think you''ve be a star all over the universe." Mo Jiang: "urgent what, sooner orter." Agent:.... " In this way, Mo Jiang took a picture of Xie Xi and sent it to the group. Mo Jiang: [picture] is he good-looking? Meng Chengyu:pared with my idol. Yang Qiulu: good looking. Mo Jiang: @ Meng Chengyu, who is your idol? Meng Chengyu: [Photo] that''s it. Handsome. Coincidentally, what she sent happened to be a photo of the male leader of the Mo Jiang drama group. Mo Jiang: really ugly Meng Chengyu: you can say I am ugly, but I can''t be an idol. Are you blind!!!!!!! Xie Xi an 18 line which matches with my idol!! The anger among fanses from such a nkness. Qiao Jin See Joee out today, Mo Jiang again @ she asked if it looks good. Qiao Jin: generally in her eyes, song Yanqing is already unique, and other men are of course average. This is the truth. Mo Jiang just Tut, Meng Chengyu scolds Mo Jiang for bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. The boss says that she dare not fart in general. Chapter 783 Mo Jiang looks at Xie River in the distance. She is, and she thinks this person is very familiar. But she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. It seems like a long time ago, as long as you think about it, there will be a violent headache. In the headache, it seems that there are still people who are constantly crying and shouting: "high priest!" She didn''t know if the high priest was herself. If she cried for a long time, she would feel a dull pain in her heart. It''s like there''s always something left unfinished. "Mo Jiang, ready to shoot your part!" There came the director''s voice. Mo Jiang took back his thoughts and suddenly said to the agent: "you go and ask Xie Xi''s wechat for me." The agent was shocked: "what are you doing?" The hero looks better than Xie Xi, so Mo Jiang suddenly wants to do something. She can''t meet the hidden rules. Is it because she wants to be Pei Xiexi, a man and a woman, what does she do. Mo Jiang did not say anything else, but said, "go quickly." Agent:.... " OK, maybe it''s Mo Jiang who is interested in others. Although he didn''t understand Mo Jiang, such a super beauty, how could he look up to Xie Xi''s waterless face. For others, Xie Xi is a teenager. For many people who have seen the extraordinary beauty in their eyes, he is indeed too thin and has no outstanding point of memory. The agent confessed, or went to ask for Xie Xi''s wechat. Xie Xi was a little surprised, but he was very happy to give his wechat to Mojiang. No one can easily suppress himself, even Xie Xi has uncontroble favor for Mo Jiang. He thought that Mo Jiang''s agent came to ask him what the wechat signal was. However, in the next few days, Mo Jiang just filmed in the crew and didn''t take the initiative to add him, which made Xie Xi a little disappointed. *** Qiao is still receiving messages from He Yao in recent days. Now he is investigating Shang Yishan''s affairs, and Wanyan Yunhu, the culprit, has run away. ording to the news, she has gone abroad and disappeared, and the local Chinese spirit groups are catching her. Several of her subordinates were found to be responsible for the incident. After experiencing this incident, the spiritual group was once again in turmoil. In order to appease the public, she promoted several unrted grassroots team leaders to manage in an effort to reduce the sense of control of the big family. He Yao was also among them. It''s a good thing for her to be promoted. However, she sighs when she thinks that her position has been bought by so many people''s lives. Although the mistakes are not on them. The truth of the matter is on Wanyan Yunhu. Only when Wanyan Yunhu is caught can he know what is going on. However, Qiao is still staring at one thing. Now is the critical moment of turbulence. She wants to let master array get in touch with Mojiang. That''s why she suggested Mojiang be a star. Those array mages had seen Mo Jiang, and they knew that Mo Jiang was a female corpse. Mo Jiang has disclosed that she can be separated from her contact. Qiao had moved the information that she brought back with Mo Jiang. Of course, she did the same, but could not let Ling group know. They know that Mojiang is very dangerous. They will try to stabilize Mojiang and join lingzu. It is the best choice. Soon, however, the opportunity came. Because of the hot search of Mojiang. Joe did not expect that she learned how to operate the entertainment industry so quickly, and she also had an affair with others. This scandal is the person she asked in the group that day. It is said that it is a little Aidou named Xie Xi. Chapter 784 Xie Xi didn''t see Mojiang Jia''s wechat for a few days. He seemed to be possessed by the devil and lost his God. Every day I have free time to check my wechat friend application. He didn''t know why. Maybe Mo Jiang is very good-looking. He has been in the circle for so long, and there are so many beautiful actresses. He also had private contacts with other actresses, but they broke up due to pressure. At that time, there was no sign of heartache. Only Mo Jiang was the one who gave him such a feeling of loss of soul. Especially when ying with Mo Jiang. She did not y, but when he saw Mo Jiang''s eyes, he always felt that the other side''s emotions were too flexible, so that he could not help but immerse himself in it. In addition, in the y, he is the actor who is in love with Mo Jiang. After a few days, Xie Xi couldn''t tell whether he was really involved in the drama. Sometimes he couldn''t even read his lines. He knew it was terrible, and he knew that the ink ginger was bound to be red. How can she be so beautiful that she is not red? Agent seems to see what, quietly: "if you and she can fry CP, also good." At that time, Xie Xi was moved. But then heughed bitterly, he is a little love beans, ink ginger is said to bring money into the group, people can see him? But he remembered that on the first day, the agent of the other party woulde to him to ask for wechat. He could not help but have a little fantasy. Maybe, there is? At the end of another day, Xie Xi returned home and opened wechat as usual. Suddenly, he was excited. That is Mojiang''s wechat, a simple self portrait, a name: Mojiang. Xie Xi ordered the application in a hurry. When he was still excited and hesitant to know what message to send, Mo Jiang sent a message: "are you in the room? ¡¿ Xie Xi: [yes] Mojiang: e out for a barbecue. ¡¿ seeing this sentence, Xie Xi felt shameful. He knew that if he went out and was photographed, it would be a storm. But now he seems to be confused mind, nothing, put on clothes and go out to find Mo Jiang. They really just ate the barbecue and had a chat. It is also in a very ordinary ce. However, he was still photographed. In addition, he had some fame, so the photo went on a hot search. The brokeragepany struck while the iron was hot, and the news exploded. Of course, his fans are angry and eager to rify, but after seeing Mojiang''s appearance, they are a little bit muddled. Passerby: after eight hundred years of cultivation, has he found such a great beauty? People who eat melons online are hyping rumors. However, zhimengmeng, the lingzu group, immediately blew up when they saw the pictures of women on Weibo. Zhi Mengmeng is one of the most popr news gossip in the entertainment industry. Seeing Mo Jiang''s face white, she immediately called the others: "isn''t this the female corpse? She''s resurrected, she''s really resurrected! " That day, they could see clearly that the ancient array mage in the sarcophagus was Mojiang. Mo Jiang''s appearance has been hard toe up with for thousands of years. It is absolutely impossible to look like it. The information was quickly sent to them. Mojiang appeared only recently, and there was no information about this person before. Very simple truth, if she is so beautiful, she can not leave a trace. Without a trace, it can only show that she came out of the blue. The array mages are cold all over. An ancient array mage 4000 years ago has been resurrected! Chapter 785 Don''t say Zhi Mengmeng, even Lu Ren and others are shocked. They saw the ancient array mage with their own eyes that day, and remembered that face clearly. Later, they didn''t send people back, but there was a copse in the ce, which waspletely lost. They thought the woman''s body should have been sealed under the ground. Even if the millennium is not corrupt, there should be no such absurd things as direct resurrection. Now, it turns out, the fact is that they''re being beaten in the head. This female corpse is really resurrected, and has an affair with a love bean? If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have found out. The spirit group of the array mage was not very calm, and immediately sent Zhi Mengmeng, who seemed to be the least threatening, to try. She can approach Mojiang disguised as a star chasing girl. Mo Jiang is now filming in the crew. After the news of scandal hype came out, the people in the crew were a little surprised. This silent, who does not love to talk to the big beauty was Xie Xi to take down? Some people admire Xie Xi in private, while others think it strange. Of course, most people think that two people are frying CP. now in the entertainment industry, it''s toomon to fry CP. men also fry women. As long as they can improve their reputation, they can do whatever they want. Although Xie Xi is a love bean, he doesn''t seem to match Mo Jiang well. It''s obvious that Xie Xi doesn''t live in xiaoaidou hold. Xie Xi didn''t deny anything. Last night, they just had a barbecue and had a simple chat. Mojiang didn''t like to talk, and didn''t even talk about the key information, let alone the interaction with Xie Xi. It was just photographed together. Thepany struck while the iron was hot, that is to say, to fry CP. Xie Xi didn''t object. The next day when Mo Jiang came to the crew, he looked as if he didn''t take the news on the Inte seriously. Zhimengmeng is mixing with the fans to find Mojiang. Zhimengmeng, dressed in a Lori costume, looks very eye-catching. She is in the fan team, and even the male leader of the crewes to talk to her. The ordinary girl had already been excited to jump eight Zhang high. Zhi Mengmeng didn''t react, but just looked at Mo Jiang. Mo Jiang seemed to notice zhimengmeng''s sight, lifted her eyelids slightly, turned her head, and hooked her lips. She is a little array mage. She doesn''t even have the desire to make a move. The news of Joe Jin also came from the mobile phone. The name of the note was given to her by Meng Chengyu. Boss: there is a master of arraying to you. If she says anything to you, you don''t have to deny it. Get close to her and mix with her organization. Mojiang: why? Big man: This is a necessary condition for doing great things. Mo Jiang She raised her head and took a look at zhimengmeng. When the agent was still in her ear, he would like to rify the news. After all, Mo Jiang''s route is not the same. It doesn''t have to be the same as Xie Xi''s. it seems that it''s too inappropriate. Mo Jiang didn''t have any idea, so he said, "just stir fry." Then he got up and walked towards zhimengmeng. Zhimengmeng sees Mo Jianging. She holds her hands into a fist. Her heart beats fast, as if she is beating a drum. She didn''t have such a fear when she faced Joe Jin, because he was mysterious and looked high. This Mo Jiang, however, she knew that she had been resurrected from a sealed female corpse under the ground. This alone was too terrible. Chapter 786 She is an ancient array mage. If she wants to shoot, Zhi Mengmeng doesn''t know whether she can block the other side. "Little girl." Mo Jiang came over, raised his eyelids and looked at Zhi Mengmeng: "how, do you like me, keep staring at me?" Zhi Mengmeng said: The ancient array mage is not so thick skinned. However, zhimengmeng can only raise her smile: "yes, I am your fan." "Oh, I didn''t even make an official debut. I have fans." Mo Jiang smiles. It''s strange for people around to see Mo Jiang talking to Zhi Mengmeng. Mo Jiang doesn''t pay attention to other stars, but is willing to pay attention to a fan. Xie Xi is also looking at Mo Jiang. He looks at this side, and his eyes areplicated. Although Jiang didn''t say anything to Mo Xi. Last night, they had barbecue together. Xie Xi didn''t mind ying with each other. Unfortunately, Mo Jiang didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t dare to say his mind. Just for a few days, I''m afraid of being superficial. Zhi Mengmeng said with a smile: "I fell in love with you at the first sight when I saw you, sister Mojiang." Mo Jiang slightly squinted: "did you like me when you saw me lying in the coffin? Have a good eye. " Mo Jiang said this sentence, is equivalent to fully admit, zhimengmeng face suddenly turned pale, some fear. In this way, which is the performance of a fan, Mo Jiang said: "OK, look at you scared like this, I won''t do anything to you, am I resurrected, is to destroy the world? What are you afraid of doing? " Zhi Mengmeng suddenly said something: "I..." Who is not afraid? A 4000 year old ancient array mage, an old goblin, does not know what kind of strength, who is not afraid? Zhimengmeng now wants to call Qiao and ask him toe here today. However, Lu Xian and they suspect that Qiao released the ink ginger today. She moved her mind to take Mojiang with her at that time. Although she had a rest, she couldn''t guarantee that she didn''t bring the ink ginger back by other means, and now she still lives the ink ginger. It''s a pity that they don''t have any evidence on hand, so they don''t dare to ask Joe Jin for help. Mo Jiang said in a low voice: "I have no idea at all. I just want to take good pictures of my y now. I want to be a star. If you are not my fan, leave as soon as possible." Zhi Mengmeng said: Why did she crawl out of the coffin and want to be a star? Is this the performance of an ancient array mage? Zhi Mengmeng is at a loss. She watched Mo Jiang go back, and fans came by and asked enviously, "what did she say to you?" They have been here for several days, and have never seen Mojiang say hello to any fans. Some fans think that she is ying a big card, but no one is interested in ying big cards? It''s just pure anger. The key is that no one in the crew dares to target her. As expected, beautiful people are doing whatever they want. Zhimengmeng stayed here for a while, watching Mojiang filming for a long time. Finally, as Qiao Jin expected, they couldn''t find a suitable way to deal with the ancient array mage. If they started to fear that they would not be rivals, they could only find Mo Jiang after the filming and asked her whether she wanted to enter the spirit group. Of course, she is not the first time to pull in, but to take her to know the world''s array mage. Always let her know that this is not the time before. For Joaquin, the piece was buried. Chapter 787 Of course, Mo Jiang''s appearance is not entirely without suspicion. Lu Xian called her at the first time to ask if she released Mo Jiang. In this regard, Joe thought that he was making trouble for no reason: "how can you think so? I wanted to bring her back that day, but you didn''t agree Lu Xian intuitively said something wrong with Qiao Jin, but suffered from theck of evidence, he had to bite his teeth. "What if she''s bad for the world?" Who knows what she wants to do? Joe today chuckled: "that''s OK, continue to pay for me, I''ll take care of her." Lu Xian: After hanging up, Qiao also saw the message from Mo Jiang on her mobile phone, and she said "OK". It''s very fashionable. Even English has been used. It''s time to go to heaven. Now Joe lifted her lips andughed. She was in school at the moment. After ss, Joe went to the school canteen alone, but was stopped on the way. She was stopped by a shy looking boy. He was of average height, a little taller than Joe, but he was pretty, with sses on and a letter in his hand. When he saw Joe today, he nned to put it into his hand. I didn''t expect that Joe didn''t answer it at all, so the letter fell directly on the ground. The boy looked up at Qiao Jin and saw the cold eyes of the other party. His face turned red for a moment, and some embarrassment came up. "Joe Joe He picked up the letter again and tried to pass it to her: "you can take it back and have a look." Qiao Jin''s words are very straightforward: "if you have something to look for me, you can say now. If it''s a love letter, I don''t need to read it." After all, she is the new school flower of the school, and she can''t be chased by no one at ordinary times. However, most of them now want to use wechat and contact information directly, or make a face-to-face confession. Of course, they are usually turned down before saying a few words. If she doesn''t like others, she won''t give them any illusions, and she will refuse without mercy. Letters are rare, but not without them. This is the third time. "I..." The boy''s face rose even more red, because at this time, some people have cast their eyes to see the y. Although it is not umon for us to see the school flower being advertised, it is hard to avoid feeling funny and curious to see this kind of confession scene. "It''s said that Qiao has no boyfriend, I''m..." Joaquin: "who said that? I have a boyfriend, but it''s my own business. I don''t have to tell the world? You like me, I can only say sorry, I do not like you, I wish you find their own happiness She didn''t speak very coldly, just polite. It''s just like this. If you don''t like each other, don''t leave any hope. Joe didn''t like people easily, so there was no pressure to refuse. "Ah..." The boy''s shame was so hot behind his ears that he felt a little ashamed: "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." He was conscious that Joe refused and left with the letter. It just seems that there is still some chagrin and sadness. After all, it''s sad to hear that someone you like has a boyfriend. When Joe was about to leave today, he suddenly felt a peeping look behind him, which was gloomy and cold, like the peeping of a poisonous snake. Without turning her head, she went on to eat in the canteen. Chapter 788 Anonymity: [amazing news, the original school flower has a boyfriend!!!! ¡¿ anonymity: [really?? ¡¿ anonymity: [today, someone confessed to the school flower on the spot, and then the school flower said that she had a boyfriend, and I was trying to find out what kind of immortal the school flower was. anonymity: [I didn''t see the school flower in the school with other boys, outside the school? ¡¿ ¡¡ The fact that Joe has a boy friend has caused a stir in the school forum. Everyone didn''t expect that the school flower, which looked like a fairy, had a boyfriend. You know, from the beginning of school to now, she has been staying in the school, or she has been taken back by the Mu family. She seldom contacts her brother. She has never seen news of her contact with boys. Now you have a boyfriend? You must be curious who her boyfriend is. Of course, some people who knew the truth also said: "don''t ask, the same fairy as her. As expected, the immortal is a match for the immortal, a perfect match for heaven and earth] the news that Qiao Jin has a boyfriend soon spread all over the campus. Of course, this is a piece of news that should have been known for a long time, but it''s just a little surprised. Song Yanqing''s identity in the imperial capital city is still like thunder, the school has known, also has not known. But for Qiao today really and song Yanqing together, this for everyone, seems not very shocked. After all, everyone who knows that their rtionship is not a day or two. Now it''s just a matter of course. Mo Jiang and Zhi Mengmeng have reached an agreement. Qiao is going to go home after a week''s ss. However, before leaving, the school still sent a message that students should pay attention to when they go home. They are a few blocks away from another college students in the missing incident, so far no one has been found. Because there was no body found, they did not know whether the girl student was dead or alive, so even Qiao Jin''s school began to be vignt. If a girl student is missing, it may be a criminal in action. It is undoubtedly a terrible thing for criminals to appear in the vicinity. However, for most of the students, it is a far away thing, we do not take seriously when we go home. Mu''s driver came to pick her up. When she got out of the school gate to get on the bus, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It''s a text message without strangers. The number above shows that it is abroad, but the content looks creepy. [you are so beautiful that if you make it into a sculpture and keep it forever, you will be able to amaze the world] Qiao Jin: She looked at the news and just hooked her lips. Then I cut a picture and sent it to the group where the four of Mo Jiang lived. Ink ginger:? Meng Chengyu: boss, what is this. Yang Qiulu: it looks a bit terrible Qiao got on the car of Mu Jiasi''s house and dropped a message. It''s xiaojinjinyo: it should be someone who is staring at me. Look at this tone, it may be a murderer. Meng Chengyu:? Yang Qiulu:? Ink ginger:? Meng Chengyu: is it not good for this big brother to live? Mojiang: boring. I don''t know why someone will stare at Joe Jin. No matter who he is, he can only give deep sympathy in the bottom of his heart. Now, Qiao sent out the array sense. A man was hiding in a corner of a corner, staring at her dozens of meters behind her. When Joe looked down at his mobile phone and got into the car, some sick smiles appeared on his face. Chapter 789 When Joe came home today, he also heard about it. "I heard there was a girl student missing near your school." With a worried look on her face, Joe onlyforted her, "it''s not in our school." "That''s close to your school, too." Qiao Fei said: "they also said it was the murderer whomitted the crime again. One year ago, there were girls missing. They were also college students. So far, no one or a suspect has been found. This matter is still under investigation." Joe was a little curious: "haven''t you caught it for a year?" Qiao Fei shakes his head: "so I guess it''s a year ago that peoplemitted crimes again. It''s really rare. It''s in the imperial capital." There are surveince everywhere. There are no traces of missing female students. It''s incredible. Today, Qiao thought of the people who texted and followed him today, and asked, "what are the clues before those girl students disappeared?" "No Qiao Fei shook his head: "the news was a year ago, and I didn''t see it very much. ording to them, they were all pretty girls." When she said this, she took a look at Qiao Jin and shivered: "Xiao Jin, you are so beautiful, you must be careful, and let the driver pick it up after school. If anyone wants you, don''t go out alone, OK?" Joe saw Joffe''s worried face and thought that she didn''t have to tell Joffe about the small matter of receiving a text message. So that geoffy doesn''t copse on the spot. People aremitting crimes every day in the world, and not everything Joe can manage today. But if the person who is after her is really the killer, it is a good thing to do. Joe also checked the Inte today. It was true that two girls were missing a year ago, and the photos were also on the Inte, but there is no news so far. At that time, there was still a lot of trouble. Now, one yearter, the news of the new girl student''s disappearance came out. Someone turned over the two cases a year ago and asked if they were the same. For a while, there were still some people in panic. In the group, Meng Chengyu suddenly sent a message. Meng Chengyu: a female student was missing in our school, and one was missing a year ago. Now the school suspects that the two cases were done by the same person. We are required to live in the school. I will note back these days. Mojiang: are you afraid? Meng Chengyu: what am I afraid of? I can''t be an exception even if it is required by the school. Yang Qiulu: you should be more careful recently. Meng Chengyu: don''t worry. She can''t be tied to me. she''s a high-level wizard now. Most people can''t even get close to her. This kind of missing cases are usually ordinary prisoners. They can''t be bothered by the spiritual group. Meng Chengyu doesn''t n to take charge of it. She just does things ording to the requirements of the school. Big guy: is the missing girl student from your school? Meng Chengyu: Ah yes, why did you notice that, big man? Mojiang: do you feel it? Boss: Yes. Meng Chengyu??????????? Meng Chengyu: do you feel that some big men can be kind enough to tell me? Why can''t I understand you? Mo Jiang: there are some things that can''t be found for no reason. Most of the murderers and the suspects of her disappearance are the same. Meng Chengyu: [big man shock. JPG] Yang Qiulu: really? Isn''t miss Joe very dangerous? Mo Jiang: who do you think she is? Now the dangerous one must be a murderer. Two people Chapter 790 Mo Jiang is right. Master Zhen has a natural instinct. If you''re caught up in something, it''s probably not for no reason. If she''s actually targeted by a murderer this time, it''s just going to point to something eventually. As for what it was, Joe did not know for the time being. Even if someone was staring at himself, Joe didn''t take it seriously today. Instead, the texter intensified and sent a photo to Joe today. This photo was taken in a corner. It seems that it is far away from each other. It is not very clear, but you can still see the delicate face of the girl with drooping cheeks. Other things are not clear. The whole body is full of Fairy Spirit, which has a special charm. This is Joaquin. And it''s a picture of her in school. In other words, the photos were taken from school. From your own school? Now Qiao can''t help thinking about what kind of evil has been done by Yan''s return to university. Fengshui is so bad that there is only an ident. The angle of this photo is obviously inside the school. Besides the students, Yanhui university is the staff. If there are peopleing in from outside the University, it is not impossible. If you change to a normal girl, you must have been scared to death. Some people track themselves, take photos and send creepy text messages, but they don''t know who they are. I''m afraid I''ll be scared out of order. Unfortunately, Joe is not a normal girl. She even had the leisure to share the photos with song Yanqing. When song Yanqing saw the picture, he thought it was for someone else. He replied: "the angle is good, the face is not clear, but the artistic conception of the whole picture is very beautiful. ¡¿ < today''s inkstone may be for me ¡¿ he called with a slight question in his voice: "what''s going on?" Qiao Jin: "I don''t know. There was a girl student missing near the school. Then someone was staring at me and sent me an inexplicable text message saying that they wanted to make me into a sculpture. Now it''s a picture. I guess it''s just that I met the legendary abnormal murderer?" Song Yanqing said helplessly: "ordinary people?" What he means by ordinary people here is whether the other party is a psychic. Qiao Jin: "yes, or I would have been targeted by the Ling group." Because they are ordinary people and there are so many crimesmitted every day in the world, the lingzu and the police station must have their own division ofbor, and they will not interfere in the cases of ordinary people. Since he is an ordinary person, song Yanqing doesn''t worry at all. It''s different from knowing that the other party is looking at Qiao Jin. He thinks, "I''ll find out. In half a day." Joaquin: "no, I just want you to see how it looks. Ordinary people don''t stare at me for no reason. There must be something wrong with this case. I''m ready to let it go. " Song Yanqing jokingly said, "do you have to wait for him to kidnap you?" Joe said, "it''s not impossible." If he is really a murderer, he will carry the life of others behind his back. If he doesn''t see him, he will be a good citizen of the society and kill the people. Song Yanqing sighed: "in this case, whatever you want." He said in a helpless tone: "you should pay more attention, I will help you to investigate this case." Joe didn''t say no now: "OK." Hang up and Joe''s door is knocked. Chapter 791 She opened the door, and there stood Qiao Fei, a little worried: "Xiao Jin, there is something wrong with master jishikai. We have to go and have a look." "He?" "What''s the matter with him?" said Joe Qiao Fei: "I''m not sure. It''s said that there was an ident on the way when I was driving today. Fortunately, the person was protected by the bodyguard. It''s just that he got hurt and went to the hospital. Your grandfather Ji just called. We should go and have a look. Let''s go. Grandfather is waiting outside. " Joe pursed his lips and nodded. It''s a little strange that jishikai will have a car ident. After all, the other party is at least a young master of arge family, and will certainly be well protected. Now something''s wrong. It''s probably an ident. She went downstairs, muqilian and muqichu were there, and Mu Xiangshan was also waiting. Without Mu Zhenming, the whole family can be in order. On the car, rushed to the hospital, in the car, muqilian and Qiaofei said a few words, that is, the ident of giskey. It''s not a big problem. I''m still investigating the cause of the ident. I heard it was an ident. When we arrived at the VIP ward of the hospital, many people must havee to see Master Ji''s ident. The Mu family didn''t turn in for a while. First, they met Ji Ping''an, who was talking to others outside. Ji Ping''an saw theming, and hurriedly came over. After all, there was his granddaughter here. Mu Xiangshan saw him and asked, "is Skye OK?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ji Ping''an expression or rxed: "is a little injured into the hospital, the problem is not big, a week can be discharged." Mu nodded to the mountain: "that''s good. It''s God''s blessing." Ji Ping''an nodded and looked at Joe. Today, they were smiling. Their faces were kind: "why don''t you go to see Skyeter. There are many people now." As soon as he said this, someone came over there and said without expression: "master Skye needs to rest now. I appreciate your kindness. If there is nothing wrong, please go back early." It''s like what giskey can do. Too many peoplee here, and they will be bored unconsciously. Most of the people left with great sense of interest. Qiao didn''t know these people. Anyway, some of them still called Mu Xiangshan and Qiao Fei when they left. It''s all in one circle. Joe, they don''t go now, because they have a good rtionship. Ji Ping''an took them in directly and went to see giskey. The ward was not all gone, and the father giscarnacho had never seen before was also there. Surprisingly, Shang was also with his sister, Sheng Jiaobai. These were gisky''s cheap brothers and sisters, which Joe still remembers. Since thest incident, she has not paid attention to these two people at all, and now she sees people here, she also takes an extra look. Sheng Jiaobai has an aggrieved expression on her face. She looks at jishikai, and Shang is also drooping. She doesn''t want to see anyone. She is still on crutches. Herme legs are very obvious. Lying in the hospital bed, giskeyid her hands on the back of her head casually, dressed in a patient''s uniform. She didn''t look like a patient. In front of his hospital bed, a handsome middle-aged man was looking at what he said. When they went in, they just heard a yell: "brother and sister are kind to see you. What''s your attitude? I haven''t calcted the ount with youst time. If you don''t see peopleing in, I''ll be angry again. Chapter 792 This man is giskey''s father and the eldest son of Ji Ping''an. Now he is in charge of the power and wealth of the Ji family. Ji Huai''s face now can also be seen that jishikai inherited him, but although he is handsome, a face is full of romantic. It seems that he was a lot of romantic debts when he was young. Shang is the same, and Sheng Jiaobai is the best proof. When giskey didn''t smile, the gloom between her eyebrows was obvious. Seeing the Mu familying, she turned her head and nced at her. Instead, she took a pillow and lifted herself up, half sitting on the bed. Mu goes into the mountain with his head in. He greets Ji Huai and says hello to Ji Shikai. At this time, Sheng Jiaobai also saw Qiao Jin, who came with her. She bit her lips and was embarrassed. She did not dare to look at her. After all, after the exposure of her illegitimate daughter''s identity, she did not dare to have any strange performance in front of Joe today. If the identity of her illegitimate daughter is exposed, I don''t know what other students will think of her in a university like Yanhui. But Joe didn''t pay much attention to her today. Muqilian and muqichu two brothers also went forward to show basic humanitarian care to Giuseppe. Although their rtionship was not good, they knew each other at least. Especially now, jishikai is one of Qiao Jin''s brothers, which can bepared with muqilian and muqichu brothers. Joe took a nce at it, but also heard jiskey sneering at him on the bed who had listened to Mu Xiangshan''s words: "I told you that my ident is not an ident. If I find out who did this, I will kill him." This sentence, every word seems to take the ice, listen to the people''s hair chilling. It''s not surprising that he said this, but it''s strange that even if he looks directly at it. Shang also hung his face and did not look at giskey, which made people wonder what his eyes were. This can make Ji huaiqi''s heart attack: "on site monitoring, you also saw that the car skidded and collided with other cars. Even the driver has been interrogated several times. You still suspect who is responsible for you. Someone has hurt you all day. Are you paranoid?" The rtionship between the two father and son was so bad that they quarreled in front of outsiders. Ji Ping an immediately calmly said, "Ji Huai, what do you say?" Ji Huai sees Ji Ping''an, and it''s hard to say. After all, Ji Ping An is an elder. Ji Ping''an looked at jishikai again: "Skye, you can rest assured. If someone really instructs, this matter will definitely be investigated. Give you an ount. Now, you should take good care of it." In fact, Joe felt that gisky''s suspicions were reasonable. It''s also true because Hou Wan can think of a way to deal with Mu''s family. He was directly interrupted by jishikai, and he didn''t have any ideas. That''s the hell. In my heart, I would like gisky to die, but I can''t do anything because of my embarrassing identity. Giskey doubted that he had a reason, but he did not seem to be able to do such a thing. Giskey listened to thefort of Ji Ping''an, and said "um". Just then, a man came in outside the door. Qiao turned his head and it turned out to be Lu Xian. Lu Xian saw Qiao Jin, but he didn''t say anything. Ji Shikai saw Lu Xianing, and saidzily, "Grandpa mu, thank you all foring to see me, but I have nothing to do. Now I have some people to discuss with me. Can you go out for a moment?" Chapter 793 He said that. Of course, Mu Xiangshan evacuated directly with his people. Out of a few seconds to see Ji Huai and others from the inside in turn. Obviously, Lu Xian, who just went in, was going to say something to jishikai. It''s not easy for Ji Shikai, an ordinary person, to have a rtionship with a master like Lu Xian. Joe was sitting in a chair in the hospital hallway, poking himself in the chin, with a kind of indifference. She herself came to see the y. Muqilian murmured with muqichu, saying that jishikai suspected who had harmed him. After Ji Huai came out, looking at Ji Ping''an, he was still in a bad mood: "third uncle, you can see that he has not consciously reached this point. He has also seen the on-site monitoring video. The car is skidding by itself, and it is not the driver of the other party who is looking for trouble. He has to say that someone has hurt him." Ji Ping An took a look at Ji Huai, and then looked at the Sheng Jiao white monk behind him. They both sighed and said, "you should say less." The situation of Ji family is really embarrassing. His own son will not mention it. Jishikai''s father is not a good thing. Howe the second generation is such a jerk. There''s a lot of trouble. Shang also suddenly whispered: "Dad, I want to go back with Jiaobai first." Ji Huai looked back at him, but there was some guilt in his eyes: "OK, dad sent someone to send you." Since Shang was also interrupted by giskey''s leg, she became silent and did not argue with gisky. Ji Huaixin felt that she was ashamed of their brother and sister. After all, the child was born to a woman who had loved it at the beginning, and died at the time when he liked it most. He was worried about it in his heart, which was good for a pair of children. It''s a pity that giskey is so bad tempered that he has refused to ept the same thing for so many years. He and Sheng Jiaobai have entered Ji''s family. Otherwise, they should be surnamed Ji now. See Ji Huai to see off the two brothers and sisters, Muqi Lian sat beside Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu said in a low voice: "really NIMA cow force!" Little Sansheng''s child seems to be the only one of his own, and also said that his eldest son''s head is crazy. Muqichu cold muqilian one eye: "you speak to pay attention to the propriety." Muqilian: what did I say? Me He turned to look at Qiao Jin again: "I said right, isn''t Ji family very strong? Look at the giskey family and your grandfather Ah Before he finished speaking, he was trampled on by Mu Qichu. Muqilian screamed, which attracted the attention of several adults. Joe didn''t have any idea. Ji Ping An saw this side, then some envious sigh: "or your home is good, Qiao Fei and Zhen Ming are good children, the children born also don''t let people worry." The three sons of the Mu family are excellent. Even if they are adopted, they happen to be from his Ji family. The key is that the Mu family is excellent. Can it be enviable? Qiao Fei gave a smile, and Mu Xiangshan said, "that''s your point of view. Standing in my position, my son is not a good thing, and his father is not a filial son." Qiaofei: "it''s Who are you talking about, master? Yin Yang strange Qi! Ji Ping''an saw Qiaofei, who was unable to speak. He said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. I don''t know how many people are envious of you. How many families can be as happy as your Mu family?" Qiao Fei is busy nodding: "depend on my education well." Mu Xiangshan: ?????? You don''t blush. Chapter 794 The atmosphere of Mu family still makes Ji Ping''an especially envious. It''s understandable that Joe doesn''t want toe back now. The Mu family and Ji Ping''an finished talking and went back. On the way back, Qiao Fei couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with that giskey''s father? Anyway, his eldest son was born by himself. How can the young master of Ji family be a baby when he is a little third child?" Mu Xiangshan lengbu Ding said: "he didn''t like to be able to find this little three at the beginning?" Mu Qilian said in praise: "there are a lot of things like this. My brothers'' parents still have their own lovers..." All of them said, "well Qiao Fei sighed: "thanks to my husband never do these things, otherwise I would have dumped him!" No one spoke. Jishikai''s sudden car ident caused by this incident has nothing to do with Mu''s family. Joe stayed at home for two days and returned to school at school time. These two days are exam time. There are no sses except for the exam. When Joe was in school today, she began to feel that someone was paying attention to her. But not students. Sheunched the array, directly identified the source, turned out to be a middle-aged man in the school canteen department. He looks honest and honest. He is tall and thin. He looks weak, like a bamboo pole, which will fall when the wind blows. In the school, ordinary, also won''t in front of the canteen window to y rice, perhaps many students do not know the existence of this kind of person. Such a person, too ordinary, what to do, but also the most dangerous. Now Joe sighed about the school. I didn''t expect that she was still a member of Yanhui, so it showed that if Yanhui was really fengshui, she felt that if this incident really broke out, the new principal might have myocardial infarction. After taking charge of his own purchasing work every day, he spent his spare time in the staff dormitory. asionally, he woulde out to spy on Joaquin in other spare time. He should have been on Joe''s eyes recently. If she had been watching him before, she would have felt it all the time. It was a time when Joe returned to his dormitory again. The ordinary looking man grinned with a smile that made people feel cold unconsciously. He left the school with two big bags of vegetables through the staff passage. He took the subway and slept all the way. Until a child, to the most edge of the capital city. Qiaojin has been to Qingcheng District, Xu Rong left her house here. Most of the people living here are ordinary people. He went to a very oldmunity, took out his key, opened the door, the big iron door closed, bang, the whole space is silent. It looks shabby, but the sound instion is very good. It was a narrow house with only one room and one living room. He opened the bedroom and there was a long hair framed by iron chain on the bed boy. Seeing him back, the boy was very excited and made a strange sound at him, as if he could not speak normally. The middle-aged man looked at him, but his eyes were kind: "good boy, you wait. My father has picked the most perfect bride for you this time. After a while, she will be yours. There''s no need to keep those defective products in the basement I don''t know if the boy understood, called happily, and salivated at the corner of his mouth, "the bride The bride... " "Yes." The man touched his head with a spoiled smile: "it''s your bride." Chapter 795 Now that he knew the ce, Joe wanted to know what was hidden behind it, and of course he would act directly. She went out on purpose the next day. I just went out for a walk and had some fast food. Then take the subway to Qingcheng district. The man didn''t know that Qiao Jin had a house in Qingcheng district. He thought that Qiao Jin had found something and was nervous. The result sees Qiao today entered a district of Qingcheng district inside, just some reactiones over. There are no security measures in thismunity. Anyone who wants to enter can enter. After a while, the middle-aged man saw Joee down with a bag of things, but she didn''t have it when she went up just now, which proves that Joe has a house here. In fact, if you think carefully, you can think of many questions, such as why Joe came here suddenly today. But he knew that if he didn''t do it again, he would not have such a good chance. There is not much monitoring in Qingcheng District, especially in this district, which is too old to install any monitoring. It was quite quiet nearby at night. When Joe came to a no man''s corner, the man rushed out quickly and put a towel over his mouth and nose. Now Joe met a man in front of him, and he was just like a man in front of him. The environment here is not as good as the neighborhood where Qiao lived just now. After she went in, the door opened and there was an indescribable smelling. It''s just a little strange. It''s a strong medicine smell. It''s bitter when you smell it. It''s about Chinese medicine. And the room was so small that when Joe went in and saw people, she knew why she had been guided here. In the innermost bedroom, there was a boy who was bound by iron chains. His hair had grown to the waist. Without careful care, his long hair was a little boring, but there was no bad smell. It could be seen that he was well served. He is awake, is building a building block, as soon as he sees the middle-aged man back, he immediately ps his hands with joy, and some of his mouth contains a vague cry: "Dad, Dad!" His father is now stupefied, as if some can not return to God. It turned out to be a fool. Joe looked at the boy now, only at his heart. Because of this boy, there''s a spot in the heart. Obviously, he and Meng Chengyu, like them, are people with a lot of time. And he was a fool. Joe looked at him and was silent. The fool saw him. His eyes were brighter. He pped his hands and cried happily, "beautiful, beautiful, bridal paper Bridal paper... " At the same time, Joe heard a faint noise not far away. There was a faint cry of a girl. Obviously, the girls who were tied up in the missing case are all below. Today, Joe looked at her own text message that she had not deleted. She had a premonition that the person sending the message was not the same person as the middle-aged man who was following him. The middle-aged man did not have this sentiment, and wanted to make a sculpture of Joaquin. He seemed to have other purposes. Thinking of this, Joe today hit a ring finger, that was also confused middle-aged man, instantly sober up. He turned his head almost subconsciously, and saw Joe standing there in good condition, his face a little frightened. Chapter 796 "Surprised?" Joe now chuckled, and his serene face seemed to radiate the most holy radiance in such an environment. "Why is he a fool?" This sentence makes the middle-aged man''s face red, and he looks at Qiao Jin angrily. He was about to rush towards Joe with a roar of anger. Now Joe just stepped back, and a stick in the room hit him directly and hit him on the ground. Joe is not at all polite to the man who kidnaps the girl casually. But the silly boy tied in the room, looking at his father was beaten, seemed to be a little anxious, and did not know what to do, but just expression on the copse down, in bed urgent babbling, as if to cry. He can still tell some emotions. Joe looked at him now, only a little strange. "You What are you going to do? " Peng song was lying on the ground, only feeling some sharp pain in his body. Looking at Qiao Jin, he felt some fear and some regret at the moment. He seems to have found the wrong person. He has found someone he shouldn''t be looking for. Now that the matter is revealed, he and his son are finished. Joaquin: "I don''t do anything." She only looked at the silly boy, who, though his hair was very long, had been kept in bed, but he was clean. Seeing Peng song lying on the ground for a while, he couldn''t get up for a while. Joe went to the bedroom today, where there was a door which connected to the bathroom. There is a door here, which is strange enough. When it is opened, it is a very dark basement. At the same time, there was a stench. The girls cried a little louder. When they saw the door suddenly opened, they all cried out in horror. As a result, when the lights in the basement were turned on, the re forced them to close their eyes. Most of the time, they are locked up here, out of the light, out of the sun, only endless despair. Turning on the lights every day doesn''t mean it''s a good time. That man is like a devil to them. However, this time, when a girl tries to open her eyes, what she sees is a slender and beautiful girl figure. Her temperament does not dye dust, like the most pure existence in the world, for a time, the girl was stunned. Now Joe saw that the basement was very small. Three girls were huddled together, all tied by an iron chain. Except for one and a half closed eyes, I heard a shiver when I opened the door. I didn''t cry. When they opened their eyes and saw Joe, they all screamed wildly, "help, help!" Every time the door is opened, it''s either food or the man throws a girl down. It''s never been the case that a girl will stand there in good condition. Several girls suddenly gave birth to a hope. Seeing this, Joe called the police directly. When Peng song heard Qiao Jin''s rm, a hoarse roar was heard in his throat, but he could do nothing about it. Because he didn''t understand how things got there. He didn''t even remember how he came back with Joe today. He clearly wanted to tie the woman back and let her be his son''s bride. However, what happened to all this? He was lying on the ground, looking at his silly son in bed, tears streaming down his eyes, but there was no regret, only hatred of the world. And those girls also heard Joe today''s call to the police, and immediately issued a cry of excitement. Chapter 797 Qingcheng district has solved a case. No one expected that the missing girls in Yanhui University were bound to Qingcheng district. At such a distance, the police were astonished at the same time. Three girls were rescued. One girl was kidnapped soon. She was a little bit out of her mind. Only one girl managed to stay awake. The other one was very anxious. The whole person seemed to be manic and not easy to control. They were physically subjected to some signs of violence and abuse, but not vited. This is a blessing in misfortune. The fragile nerves of the girls were tortured by fear and dark environment. After they were rescued by the police, the only sober one shivered and exined everything in the hospital. Peng song is a logistics worker in the University, this job is not bad, even if the sry is low, there is enough guarantee. After all, this is Yanhui University, because he was diligent at that time, he was recruited. However, Peng song''s psychological change was not changed at once. No one knows that he came from a remote mountain vige. He had no choice but to drift away from home with his son more than ten years ago. Because his son is a fool. His mother was also abducted and sold. Peng song was not a good man. He raped the son born to him. It was about retribution. The child was born to be a fool. His mother ran away when he didn''t pay attention. Peng song came to the capital with his son. He also wanted to find his mother. Because the child is a fool, he does not have the basic ability of self-care and survival. He is afraid that the school will not let him continue this job if he knows that he has a silly son. After all, the house price there is very cheap. He kept his son at home day after day, day after day, year after year. He is also in Yanhui University, every day to see those bright students. For a long time, his mentality has gradually be more distorted. This society is so unfair. Why is his son a fool? Why does he and his son live like a street mouse? When everyone knows that he has a silly son, everyone will show disgust and hatred. However, what did the child do wrong? Children grow up day by day, but never live a normal life. Peng song gradually had an idea in his heart. He wanted his son to have a normal life. He also wanted his son to have a wife. So he moved the idea of kidnapping others. He kidnaps these female students, also has the psychology of revenge, because his original wife, is a female college student. He did the missing case a year ago. He tied up two girls in one breath. Strangely, he didn''t find out. The two girls have been locked up in the house by him all the time. They are tied up, but the silly son has no ability at all. He doesn''t know what he can do. He can only tie them at home. People belong to his son, and he doesn''t touch them. But when he is not in a good mood, he will go in and beat these girls. Sometimes when he is at home, his silly son will be let go, and if he sees them beaten, his son will rush to stop them. That''s what the kidnapped girl said. Speaking of this, she kept tears flowing: "we know that he is a fool, he is also innocent, the wrong thing is his father, his father is not a good thing." He loves his son, but kidnaps others, making others have a psychological shadow all their life. Chapter 798 After Peng song was arrested, he would be sentenced if the evidence was confirmed. His son was left unattended. There was a little bit of him in his body, so Qiao found he Yao and sent him to a special institution to take care of him. It''s sort of like a nursing home. He is stupid and in his twenties, he doesn''t know anything, but he is kind. Why is the time in his heart? Joe doesn''t know now. In short, before finding all the time points, at least she should watch. As a police officer, Qiao Jin has many doubts, but she has no suspicion. When asked why he discovered the fact of Peng song''s kidnapping crime, Qiao Jin only said lightly: "I know some martial arts. When he wanted to kidnap me, I knew something was wrong. I resisted, and then found out the fact that he kidnapped those girls." Policeman:.... " The logic chain is perfect. They can''t find any other mistakes. After all, Joe is not guilty now. When Joe got home today, the police didn''t tell her family about it because she was afraid they were worried. However, Qiao still informed Meng Chengyu that he had found another person. In fact, they still don''t know why Joe found them alone. Meng Chengyu: [find another one? O. Yang Qiulu: [still a boy? ¡¿ Mojiang: [stupid? ¡¿ big man: [MMM] Meng Chengyu: [boss, you are so hard ¡¿ big man: [no hard work, anyway, it will be raised by Mo Jiang in the future. Mo Jiang: [ ¡¿ PENG song''s son is called Peng Yuan. Because of his identity and fool''s reason, he was born to be despised by others. In fact, he is innocent. However, not many people will sympathize with him. In such aplex situation, no one is qualified to evaluate him. After Peng Yuanjin arrived at the welfare home, he was shaved. Qiao took Meng Chengyu to see him. In the courtyard, Peng Yuan happily wore new white clothes and yed with several old people. When Meng Chengyu saw Peng Yuan, he was still curious: "boss, why did you send him here?" ording to the normal situation, Peng Yuan is certainly not in charge of. She also learned the truth from He Yao. She didn''t feel for his father. If he did something wrong, he would have to pay for it. Even if he wanted to see him atst, Qiao didn''t pay any attention to him. Meng Chengyu''s view of Peng Yuan is a littleplicated. He thinks that the fool is somewhat pitiful, but he can''t sympathize with him because of his father''s affairs. Peng Yuan has shaved his hair short now, and his face is exposed. He looks beautiful and sunny. It can be seen that his mother must be very beautiful. It''s just a pity. Meng Chengyu said, "don''t you say he still has a mother? The police can help find his mother Although... " Qiao today lightly turned to her: "you are also a person who came out of the abyss. Why do you have to push others into the abyss on the premise that you can solve this matter in a favorable situation?" Meng Chengyu stopped for a moment and immediately understood. Even if Peng Yuan was poor, his mother was even more pitiful. He managed to escape Peng song. Now he may be living a happy life there. If she couldn''t give up her son in her heart, she would havee back to find her own. Let Peng Yuan go to her for fear that it will only force people into a desperate situation. Some nightmares can only be nightmares for a lifetime. Chapter 799 Peng Yuan was a fool. His father was in prison. He might feel sad when he could not see his father asionally. But ask him to think more, some for men. It''s easy to put him here, and Joe doesn''t need to worry about his life now. After all, she is in charge of Yang Qiulu, but she doesn''t care what they do. Mo Jiang, however, has new news. She sessfully went to the inner circle of the Ling group, which was almost the same as Qiao Jin. Now she has officially made friends with zhimengmeng. Of course, the big man Mo doesn''t think so. She thinks it''s for the sake of Qiao Jin''smand. If straight white point, she can rely on her own ability to jump directly the spirit group high-level position. It can also be seen that there is a little difference between Mo Jiang and Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin is aplete Buddhist system, with a little strength in her bones. If it had not been for Qiao Jin''s pressure, she would not have been so peaceful when she woke up. After all, he is a master of array who is good at cursing. He is really conscientious. He may not have a conscience. In particr, she also carries amand on her body. I''m afraid that she won''t know what happened until she recovers her memory. Restore memory. This suddenly urred to Joe today. Mo Jiang''s resurrection is also the loss of memory, but the difference between Mo Jiang and her is that Mo Jiang haspletely lost her memory, and Qiao Jin is only targeted at the loss. It can''t be that she is more powerful, but her lost memory is clearly targeted at something. Until now, the clues begin to emerge, and there will always be pictures in her mind. Now it is confirmed that song Yanqing is a person she has known for a long time. Is the loss of memory the price of resurrection? Why is she different from Mojiang? ording to reason, Mojiang is a thousand people''s blood sacrifice, and the price is higher than her. However, ink ginger is not reverse. Thinking of this, Joe felt something vaguely, so she decided to do a positive experiment. First of all, directly summon the regr array, this time, she used a certain tone of affirmation. [Qiao Jin will lose his memory when he resurrects by using the array, and he will suffer from the effect effect. ¡¿ the regr array reacts quickly, and a huge disc appears in the air, slowly turns a few times, and then a line of words appears. [if it doesn''t conform to the rules, it needs to be modified] Qiao Jin: She raised her eyebrows and changed her view. [Qiao Jin revives by using the array, and bears the cause and effect backfire] [in ordance with the rules] [Qiao Jin uses the array to resurrect, and he will lose his memory. ¡¿ ¡¾¡¡ ¡¿ this time, there was no word on the disc for half a day, as if hesitating. After a long time, I just yed a sentence. [if it doesn''t conform to the rules, you need to modify the rules] [Mo Jiang uses the array to revive, thousands of people sacrifice blood, offset the cause and effect, and will remember all things. ¡¿ [does not conform to the rules, need to modify the rules] Qiao''s eyes were fixed, and she understood immediately. Her resurrection has nothing to do with amnesia. She lost her memory because of something else. However, if she didn''t know what it was, she could not find out why she asked the rules directly. The resurrection of Mo Jiang counteracts the reversion, but it needs to pay the price of amnesia. Where is the difference? The difference should be that two people''s things are different. Qiao Jin can basically conclude that she must have done something else when using the array to revive, which will cause her to lose the relevant memory. This matter seems to be rted to song Yanqing. After all, she remembers the things about her enemies. There''s no reason why she doesn''t remember song Yanqing. Chapter 800 Joe didn''t need to consult now, and the rules didn''t go away. Instead, a line of words pops up. [Qiao Jin uses the rule array to prove the rule, which does not conform to the rule! ¡¿ Qiao Jin: Do you have a problem with your feelings? Oh, it''s because she dislikes her, so she asks questions. As a result, there''s no price. It''s a little dissatisfied. After all, in order to follow Qiao Jin, he swallowed up the only one of the most good spirits in Qiao Jin. However, to be able to pay for nothing, of course, is to choose white whoring, so there is no need to ask. Joe took back the regr array and didn''t see it. Just after turning off the rules, she suddenly felt something. Consciousness began to decline, inspiration began to decline, and the sense of familiarity began to pour in again. This month''s bacsh has begun. However, since she went to the spirit group, she has swallowed all the hundreds of demonized spirits. Of course, most of them have been digested by Shang Yishan. Although there are not many left, but there are more than 100, she is now a rich person, she will not be rigidly attached to small sections. She is toozy to be so embarrassed by herself. Direct consumption of demonized spirit species counteracts this attack. The feeling of reversion faded, and suddenly Joe seemed to understand something. Oh, as muqilian often said, the happiness of the rich. It feels subtle, but it should be. Talk about Cao Cao, and he wille. Muqi called Qiao Jin and asked where she was now. Joe said, "I''m out there. Do you have anything to do?" Muqilian said directly: e to me quickly. Zongyu brought his sister to me. I''m sorry to push. Youe here." "What am I doing here?" Joe didn''t want to pay attention to muqilian at this time: "I don''t like asions with many people." Muqilian: "please, you''d bettere." Qiao Jin: Muqilian can afford to put down the critical moment can not face, Joe today thought, "give an address?" Muqi lianfei quickly gave an address to Qiao Jin. It''s also a familiar cinema. The difference is that she went alonest time, but this time they made an appointment. To the ce, muqilian and they have arrived first. Yinshutian looks at Qiao Jin and waves happily: "Qiao Jin." Qiao nodded his head today. Muqilian and Zongyu sat not far away, holding a popcorn in their hands. Qiao today went over and asked them, "is it a movie? What movie do you want to see?" Muzier was expressionless: "horror movies." Yinshutian is very happy: "yes, horror movies, thief stimtion!" Her brother Zongyu was helpless. Qiao didn''t care what to see until Muqi pointed to a children''s film nearby: "can''t we really watch this? We have to watch a horror movie?" "It''s good that horror movies have an atmosphere," Joe said Mu Qilian:.... " Are you a pervert! As soon as Qiao said this, song Yanqing called her with a gentle voice: "where are you? I have time today, a day off. " It seems that he wants to make an appointment with Joe today. Joe is very direct: "it''s just that we''re going to watch a movie outside. Why don''t youe here now? Qi Lian is here." Mu Qilian vaguely felt wrong: "brother Yanqing ising?" Qiao nods now, Mu Qilian''s expression is twisted: "you take inkstone green brother to watch horror film?" Almost instantaneously, he thought of the picture of Qiao Jin jumping into song Yanqing''s arms in fear. Of course, he didn''t know at this time that he was the one who jumped into song Yanqing''s arms. Chapter 801 Knowing that song Yanqing wasing, they changed the movie time again. I''m waiting for song Yanqing toe. When song Yanqing came here, it was no exaggeration to say that it was really a sensation in the whole shopping mall. The focus of attention in the crowd is that everyone who passes by when he appears on the first floor, even if he is not so sensitive to beauty, will stare at him subconsciously. In the past, song Yanqing would never have appeared in such an asion. Now that the matter has been solved, he is also a soul teller with no danger and is not afraid to be posted on the Inte. What''s more, it''s a date with Joe. It doesn''t matter if you have a few light bulbs. When song Yanqing arrives, Qiao receives him first. People around him hold their breath when they see the beautiful couple. This is very normal, who in reality to see such a beautiful couple do not look at it more? Song Yanqing takes Qiao Jin''s wrist and moves naturally. They are a pair of sweet lovers. Muqilian holding popcorn, looked at them, and then looked at yinshutian and Zongyu, vaguely felt that the atmosphere was not right. Although Zongyu and yinshutian are brothers and sisters. But Zong Yu holding popcorn, printed book sweet to take, it is easy to let others misunderstand. And then I am the one whoes out of it Yinshutian choked when she saw song Yanqing: "he''s really beautiful. Is He Qiao Jin''s boyfriend?" Zongyu nodded: "should be." They were together thest time they were in that world. Song Yanqing came to see Mu Qilian and Zongyu, nodded with a smile and said, "hello." Zongyu nodded, and Mu Qilian also licked his face and said with a smile: "brother Yanqing, you are so busy, you still have time to apany us to watch a movie." Song Yanqing: "well, I always need a rest after work." Yinshutian also looks at Song Yanqing curiously. Song Yanqing nods to her: "hello." Zongyu immediately said: "this is my sister, Shutian, this is Qiao Jin''s boyfriend, surnamed song, you call him Mr. Song." Although yinshutian doesn''t know song Yanqing''s name, she is still in a trance when she sees song Yanqing''s smile. Such a good-looking personugh really let a person some can''t resist, even if printed book sweet now in the heart like muqilian. It''s really nice. Yinshutian sends out the emotion from the soul. Then found that Qiao Jin and such song Yanqing, is really match. She began to wonder what kind of character would be worthy of Joaquin. At this moment, the creator of the world was indeed biased. When song Yanqing came, the movie was about to start. There were many people around who watched them secretly. They thought that these five people were too beautiful. In particr, the two holding hands are enviable. They lined up. Song Yanqing went to buy a bucket of popcorn for Qiao Jin. He doesn''t like to eat these things, but when watching movies, it''s normal for lovers to buy these things. After entering, Zongyu and yinshutian sit next to him. Muqi sits in the middle. Song Yanqing sits next to him. Qiao is next to him. There is no one beside her. After all, there are not many people watching horror movies during the day. A group of people came in one after another. After the beginning, muqilian immediately looked serious and said to Zongyu: "if you are afraid, you can approach me." Chapter 802 Printed book sweet also stupefied. You want to do this? Do you pretend to be afraid to get close to him? But it''s a little unrealistic. When shees, she has already expressed her excitement. If she pretends to be afraid, will she be too deliberate? Does muqilian think she is a kind of more artificial girl? Printing sweet is still a little distressed. After all, she is the one she likes. How to behave? She is very difficult. At the beginning of the movie, song Yanqing knows that Qiao is not afraid of it. They have seen such a terrible thing in reality, and they will care about this kind of horror movie. However, Mu Qilian, who had vowed to put down his big words, began to change his face. Although he has also experienced a world of terror, but after all, he did not face the cruel picture, nor did he see the legendary ghost students. Even when the other party knocks on the door, he sleeps and humiliates the other party. The atmosphere and soundtrack of this horror movie are just right to make people feel thrilled and scared. When muqilian came out of the first Horror Picture, apanied by the scream of the protagonist, he subconsciously closed half his eyes and held the popcorn in front of him. But this performance is too humiliating, look at the side, printed book sweet with relish, Zongyu and Qiao today, they have no expression. It''s like watching a silent y. Even the gentle and gentle brother Yanqing still has a faint smile when watching the horror movie -- is it a little abnormal? It''s another climax. When the horror face suddenly appears in the picture, Muqi even shivers subconsciously, and popcorn almost sshes out. But it''s good. When another Horror Picture came, muqilian suddenly heard a faint voice from his ear: "are you afraid?" with the Horror Picture of the movie, muqilian screamed, and subconsciously threw himself into song Yanqing''s arms. As a result of being caught off guard and suddenly, song Yanqing didn''t reflect on it. He looked at Mu Qilian who jumped into his arms: "ah, ah, how terrible, how terrible!" Other people in the cinema: Qiao Jin: She silently picked up a popcorn and put it into her mouth. Muqilian was afraid of these ghosts since childhood. When he was a child, he didn''t dare to sleep after watching horror movies. He had to hide from his brother''s room. I don''t want to do such a disgraceful thing now, but I can''t change my fear. In the world of terror, it''s because there are acquaintances and there is no Horror Picture. The director of dog day''s death shot this kind of horror scene very lifelike. Muqilian couldn''t help the feeling of shivering from the soul. Song Yanqing tried to resist the impulse to push Mu Qilian out, so he could only push him away slowly: "don''t be afraid. This is a fake." Muqilian hugged him and did not give up. Yinshutian beside him snapped his body and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mu Qilian:.... " You are more terrible than ghosts! He seemed to realize that something was wrong, and the original horrible pictures seemed to be less exciting. The other people in the cinema, theyughed. Because of muqilian''s behavior, everyone was sessfully amused. People who did not know thought they were watching a funny movie. Mu Qilian:.... " He said not to watch horror movies, these people must watch, must see! When Shi Yingming swept the ground, muqilian closed his eyes in tears and didn''t want to see it again. Chapter 803 When they came out, muqilian pushed them to go before the end of the film was fully out. Because I feel humiliated, they dare not eat in the mall, afraid of being recognized. So they changed ces to eat. Zongyu couldn''t helpughing at him: "you didn''t say you were not afraid, but let us close to you when we were afraid?" Muzilian blushed from head to heel and did not dare to refute. Yin Shutian said: "fear is human nature. When I was five years old, I was afraid to watch horror movies." Mu Qilian:.... " He suspected that yinshutian was connoting him, and there was evidence. Notforted, but more ashamed. Thank you. Joe today faint smile is more direct: "disgrace." Muqi even shy can''t: "I''m not like you group of perverts!" Horror film when watching normal TV, there are still people canugh, can not abnormal? Song Yanqing also thought it was a bit funny and took them to dinner. Of course, the ce he chose was not an ordinary ce. When Zongyu and yinshutian entered here, yinshutian was a little shocked. Zong Yu was trying to figure out the identity of song Yanqing. However, looking at the identity of Qiao Jin and muqilian, we can see that they are not ordinary people. After all, some gaps can be felt in all aspects. It''s just that they don''t ask more. After dinner, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing separated from the other three and went to y their own. Some things do not know people in hard to say, song Yanqing after them asked Qiao today: "it seems that Qi Lian and that called Zongyu''s eptance are very good." After he came out of that world, there was no change. He did investigate some people who came out of the rule world. Most of them had mental abnormalities. After all, such a real world, but also saw such a cruel picture, mental abnormality is normal. Joe said today, "a fool is a fool." This sentence applies to Mu Qilian, Zong Yu is obviously calm and calm, even if it is a little inconceivable, at least it happened. Zong Yu epted it very quickly. What''s more, the rule mountain can be regarded as an illusion, and there will be no worries. Song Yanqing looked down at her with a smile and turned a topic. "You are my official girlfriend now. It''s time to meet my parents, mainly my second uncle. He is going toe back from abroad and live for some time." Now that he has already known that the second uncle is pretending to be ill, it doesn''t make sense to keep pretending. He could finallye back and meet the nephew. Joe thought of his second uncle, and his eyes were strange. She still has her family group, a wechat group with only her sister song Yanqing and a second uncle. However, song Suyu is busy at ordinary times, and his second uncle doesn''t send messages in the group. Qiao seldom talks with them today. Can also know, this second uncle ispletely out of tune, she chuckled: "good." Song Yanqing also met her parents. She has been to the Song family. It doesn''t matter if she goes again. Song Yanqing nodded, "he wille back about the day after tomorrow, and I wille to pick you up." Joaquin: "OK." Song Yanqing said, "well, we still have time. Let''s go to other ces." Joe agreed today. When they said they were wandering, they were really wandering. When they had nothing to do, they went boating. Chapter 804 Until the evening, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing went back to their respective homes. When he got home, muqilian had alreadye back first. When Qiao Fei saw Qiao Jin, he was not surprised: "did you go out with young master song?" Joe nced at muqilian today. No wonder he didn''t call when he came back this evening. Muqilian saw Joe''s eyes, choked his neck, and said, "why, dating is still shady?" Qiao didn''t pay any attention to him today, just nodded: "well, the second uncle of song Yanqing ising back. I''m going to eat at his house the day after tomorrow." Mu Xiangshan sat on the dining table with an eyebrow: "Oh, it''s time to see the parents formally. It''s very fast." After that, he looked at Mu Qilian: "if you learn to learn, people will choose the best one for life. If you look at those you associate with, they will not stop one by one, and you will not bring one back." Muqi was silent for a moment, but the dregs said inly: "I didn''t intend to marry someone else. Why do you bring it back?" "Do you hear what you''re talking about?" he said Mu Xiangshan said: "I heard you haven''t found a girlfriend recently? Have you changed sex or been hurt by love Muqilian looked up and showed a look through the vicissitudes of life expression: "ah, I just suddenly feel that it''s time to stop falling in love so many times. I''m going to find a woman who understands me." Joffy: do you understand your cheating Muqilian: "look at you. What you said is not human words. I fell in love a little faster. But I have never been sorry for those girls. Mom, it''s terrible for you to say this. I always wait for break-up to find the next one. Your son is too handsome, and women have been chasing me. What can I do? I''m going to find another one when I think about it. " It''s mainly because I''ve been in a trance because of the recent events in regrshan, and I''ve been washed away by Qiao Jin''s world outlook. Suddenly I felt that ordinary women were not worthy of him. Qiao Fei some doubt: "how do I think you went to the army to change sex, is there anything else we don''t know?" Mu Xiangshan gossip way: "you should not like men?" Mu Qilian:.... " He immediately looked at Mu Xiangshan with very frightening eyes. Joey screamed, "Dad, what are you talking about?" Mu Xiangshan: "I didn''t say it, you said it." See them say again, Joe today smile smile: "you chat, I went up." "Well, what are you doing in your room all day? Aren''t you going to the Song family the day after tomorrow? Mom has to tell you something." She took Qiao Jin and sat down and said, "this time you are going, but it''s a formal visit. Master song brought us giftsst time. You can''t go to the Song family empty handed. Mother will arrange some gifts for you, and you will bring them to the door." Now Joe was very clever and listened, "OK." Qiao Fei''s eyes turned: "you go to ask young master song, what does his parents like?" Muqilian hit her: "Mom, have you ever thought about what they like, we may not get it." Joey: "shut up! You think everyone''s just like you, as long as Joe has a heart. " Joe thought for a moment: "OK, you can see the arrangement." Qiao Fei looked at the clever Qiao Jin at the moment and sighed: "I was still thinking about your elder brother. I didn''t expect that you were the fastest one. You are only 20. I really can''t bear to..." As soon as the words came up, they began to be sentimental. Qiao Jin: Where did she go. Chapter 805 As a mother, imagination can''t be controlled once it''s spread out. Qiao Fei had already begun to think about the life after Qiao Jin got married, andpletely forgot that Qiao Jin had said that she would not marry. She is only 20 now, and song Yanqing is only a superficial rtionship. How can Qiao Fei know. Today''s news came to Qiao Mo''s house to prepare for her. Mojiang officially joined the Ling group. No matter what the spirit group is based on and willing to join her, at least we should guard against her. She now joins the spirit group, which makes people feel relieved. Of course, they also asked how the ink ginger came out. But Mo Jiang said that he didn''t remember many things. When he woke up, he was in the city. Ling group suspects that Joe did it today, but there is no evidence. She went to school the next day to get her own test results. Unfortunately, Joe was busy with his own affairs and some ck in his studies, so he just passed the exam. But it was a basic course, her own professional course is still very high, and even this time she got the first grade in the professional course. Who makesnguage a very easy thing to learn. At least for Joaquin. At noon, she took time to go back to her dormitory and met Tong Yingxin, who was just about to go out. Tong Yingxin now see Qiao today is also unwilling to pay attention to, especially listen to the people next door dormitory said that this professional course, Qiao Jin took the first, she indignantly think that this person clearly often not in the dormitory, but also ask for leave, but also can get the first exam, afraid of cheating. However, after all, there is no evidence to fart. When Qiao saw Tong Yingxin''s eyes, he didn''t mind. She went to the dormitory, saw University bully Xue Jingyi in packing things. Or the trunk. Joe saw this and asked, "are you going to move the dormitory?" Xue Jingyi saw herter and shook her head: "I''m going to take part in a math contest abroad. I''ll be back in a week. I''ll be flying this afternoon." Qiao didn''t know much about Xueba''s world today. He only thought Xue Jingyi was really capable. He nodded: "well,e on." Xue Jingyi nodded, reached his sses, andughed shyly. Joe saw a trace of grey air floating about her. It looks like a little trouble, but it''s not going to be a big deal. Joe said: "be careful when you are abroad. Follow the school. Don''t walk around alone." Xue Jingyi looked back at her curiously. She didn''t know how her dormitory could suddenly say such a sentence. After all, usually Qiao Jin''s character is that kind of light, rarely see her voice to remind what. For Qiao today''s reminder, Xue Jingyi or as a kind eptance: "good, I know." Foreign environment is indeed strange, but Xue Jingyi is not the first time to go, there is no tension in the heart. Qiao nodded and went back to her dorm to get something. There was no ss in the afternoon. She received news that Mo Jiang was filming near the capital city and asked her to visit her ss. The main thing is that Mo Jiang said there was a demonized psychic master in the crew. For Mo Jiang, the psychic master can easily clean up, but for Qiao Jin, it is a walking spirit. She does not hesitate to promise Mo Jiang to go to visit. He also asked Mo Jiang to give her an excuse to go in. Chapter 806 Mo Jiang''s current crew is a drama group called "Fengqing banquet". An ancient film about a few people with different fates at a banquet. Mo Jiang ys a woman who is extremely weathered. Complete the whole vase role. When Qiao arrived today, she saw Mo Jiang dressed in a red suit. She looked at the lineszily on the couch, and Xie Xi said something to her in a low voice. It was because Mo Jiang was lying and Xie Xi was squatting. It looked like Xie Xi was still humble. Mo Jiang saw Qiao Jin the first time he waved to Qiao Jin. When the crew saw Qiao Jin, they were shocked. Mo Jiang such role demons they have met, like Qiao Jin such a Fairy Spirit floating fairy is the first time to see. Just that temperament is unforgettable. The director who used to scold the heaven and the earth nearby was shocked when he saw Joe present. When Qiao went to Mo Jiang this morning, Mo Jiang sat up from the reclining chair, and saw Qiao Jin, he called out: "Qiao Jin." Qiao nodded, and Xie Xi looked at him. Seeing Qiao Jin, he was a little surprised and shocked. However, he soon calmed down and nodded friendly to Qiao Jin: "hello." Since it is Mojiang who greets him, he must be a friend who has something to do with him. Sure enough, great beauty''s friends are also great beauties. Qiao is now staring at the demonized psychic reader, but she doesn''t feel the demonized psychic monk here. Mo Jiang says directly, "it''s not here yet. It''s a shift system. Wait a minute." Answered her question. Qiao nodded with a faint smile. Xie Xi looked curious: "Mo Jiang, is this your friend?" Ink ginger face unexpectedly rare some pale: "you don''t need to know." A word blocked Xie Xi some speechless. Xie Xi seems to have some grievances, but it''s hard to say anything about Mo Jiang. He just looks at Mo Jiang, as if he has some grievances. Joe nced at Xie Xi and didn''t speak. Mo Jiang took Qiao today to one side to talk, and Qiao said faintly: "you don''t like him, why do you still want to fry CP with him?" Now the news is hot. Thebination of the newer, the peerless monster beauty and the fresh and handsome love bean, is a little unexpected, but unexpectedly delicious. "I don''t know." Mo Jiang pursed her lips and looked at the distance in her eyes. She was also confused: "how can I say it? When I see him, I always have a special contradictory feeling. I hate him, but I want to forgive him." Because of this contradictory feeling, Mo Jiang has always been not cold and indifferent to Xie Xi, but she is not resistant to Xie Xi''s proximity. Qiao now knew that this was about to do with Mo Jiang''s memory. She chuckled: "if you really don''t like it, you don''t have to force yourself. If you don''t want to fry him, you can be angry." "Not so." Mo Jiang touched his face and suddenly looked at Qiao Jin with a look of seriousness: "since he likes me, why should I refuse? I''m so beautiful. You can understand how to raise several spare tires?" Qiao Jin: Mojiang not only quickly integrated into the modern society, but also learned the essence of some immoral society. Joe stillughs: "if you like, you can do it." Chapter 807 Mo Jiang nodded: "thank you for supporting me." Jogen: "I don''t want to care about you, I don''t want to support you." Mo Jiang: "one meaning." Qiao Jin: Is talking, Qiao today felt what, ink ginger also for slightly coagted eyes: e." She touched her chin and looked at the peopleing from afar, showing a funny smile: "little girl, the film is quite interesting." Because the person who came was just a normal looking girl. The girl''s face can only be regarded as ordinary, the only noticeable is that she is very fat. It''s not very fat. It''s about 160 Jin. It''s just that as a member of the crew, she''s really eye-catching because she''s fat. The expression on her face was also timid. When she came, she hung her back and bowed her head, and her manner was not good, which also showed her own timidity and inferiority. Mo Jiang added: "she is thinner than when I saw it yesterday." Qiao looked at her, Mo Jiang said: "when I first saw her, she was about 200 Jin, but now she has lost so much weight. They all say that she is trying to exercise to lose weight." The expression on her face was so intriguing that Joe understood what she meant. That girl can''t be said to be demonized. She just has a deep obsession. Just like some things need to be exchanged, her thin, is in an immoral way. She''s still so heavy now, she''ll only get thinner in the future. "She''ll be skinny in the end," said Jo today Mo Jiang: "who doesn''t know?" But if you''re possessed, you can''t be saved. "Fang Xun, here you are." A staff member passed by and gave a big box to the fat girl. The box is a little heavy. Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang obviously saw that the box was taken to her hand. When she nearly fell down, she barely caught it. The staff a very natural look: "a little heavy, you quickly move to the props room." Fang Xun had some difficulties and said, "good." And then step by step, the steps a little hobbled toward the props room. Her direction is to pass by Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang. Fang Xun shed in her eyes at the moment when she saw them. Then she quickly lowered her head and did not want Mo Jiang and Qiao Jin to see her. This is a normal state for people with extreme inferiority to face people who are too perfect. Just like ordinary people in the street to see a good-looking look at a few more, there are also a group of people think such people are too good-looking, do not dare to look at or talk to them at all. Joe looked twice and said, "I haven''t killed anyone." But it''s not far. After all, they are demonized. They know what price they have to pay, but they can''t stop. Mo Jiang sighs. Therees the voice of the director calling Mo Jiang. Mo Jiang turns his eyes and doesn''t care about his image. Then he goes. Qiao is standing here, I don''t know what they said. Mo Jiang and the director look at Qiao Jin here at the same time, and Mo Jiang shakes his head. The director looked sorry. Fang Xun didn''te out in the props room for a long time. Joe waited for a while, then Mo Jiang came back: "our director asked if you are interested in a role." Jogen: "no interest." Mo Jiang: "he gives money." Joe turned his eyes, Mo Jiang said: "I know you are not the kind of money to sell personality." Jo: Yes, I agreed to 10 million Mo Jiang Chapter 808 Both men and women in this y are not paid 10 million. Joe is now fed by Ling group. After a while, she saw Fang Xune out with something in her hand, like a lunch box, and handed it to a supporting actress of the cast. The actress did not care at all, but took the lunch box with relish and ate it. Other people can''t see, but Joe now clearly saw that, in the process of eating, a trace of pure white smoke on her body turned to the square snow orchid along the air, the square snow orchid''s body almost invisible thin some. Maybe I lost a kilo. But for her current base number, it is really too humble. Few would have noticed such a bizarre change. The female star does not seem to have any big change, but her face is covered with a light gray gas. Demonizing psychic thinkers are all seduced, either by hatred or by obsession. There is a difference between the two, but there is one thing inmon, that is to kill people. Fang Xun''s ability is to absorb other people''s Qi and transform herself. Make her thin. But this way is addictive, just like taking drugs. Other people will suffer physical damage. If Fang Xun catches a person to smoke, that person will die, and Fang Xun will lose weight faster. At the beginning, demonized psychics are no different from ordinary psychics, but they do different harm to people. One is to have a clear boundary in mind, and the other is to want others to die. Since Fang Xun is demonized, she can bear it now, which does not mean that she can bear itter. Joe stopped for a moment, but called He Yao and told her there was a demonized psychic monk here. He Yao naturally came quickly to take Fang Xun away. Joe took her demonized spirit on the way. Now that she has discovered it early, she has no reason to wait until Fang Xun has be a disaster. She didn''t kill anyone. She was given the spirit seed by Qiao today. Maybe she would have a chance to be a normal person. Now the spirit group is much more cautious about demonizing the psychic mind master, but this time the situation is a little different. He Yao takes it back and closes it up. Mo Jiang finished a scene and found that Fang Xun was gone. He was surprised: "you are so fast, destroying the corpse?" Qiao said with a smile: "it''s taken away by others. Meng Chengyu''s spiritual group deals with this kind of thing." Mo Jiang nodded and saw that Qiao was going to leave today. He suddenly said to her, "when I was in the coffin, you took my time, right?" Although Joe has taken away her strength, her own ability is still there. After all, after all, after her death, time is the extra thing. Joe nodded today, Mo Jiang frowned and pressed his heart: "I always feel that I still have a point, which I have not found." After all, she is a master of array. Her perception is much stronger. The spot in her heart was discovered. But she didn''t know what it was, and she couldn''t get it out of her heart. Even Joe didn''t know what these moments were, because it was like they werepletely wrapped in their hearts. Except when there was a change, most of the time was quiet, and people outside could not feel it. "It may be useful." Joe didn''t exin too much: "it won''t die. Don''t worry." Mo Jiang Who''s worried about this. Chapter 809 When Joe got home today, he heard another big gossip. Something really happened to Ji''s family. Giskey found out that his car ident was not an ident, but also connected with outsiders. The outsider is said to be mo Huan. It doesn''t matter how you find it out. Anyway, it has something to do with Hou Wan. The key is the most unique, still also has been confessed, Mo Huan disappeared, Hou Wan back big pot. Because that man is Hou Wan''s boyfriend - one of them. Even Mu Xiangshan can''t help but look at the development of this incident. Ji''s family is now in a big trouble. Ji Huai almost never suffered a heart attack because of this incident. Mr. Ji sits in the town to deal with the matter. Ji Sikai is likely to squeeze his father into the power center of the Ji family group. Mu Xiangshan is probably because he is too gossip. He is very interested in the whole story of Qiao Jin, the only person who doesn''t know. "Have you ever seen a father who suppressed his son? Giuseppe is his father Mu Xiangshan sighed: "Jishi Jiangshan, your grandfather merged his ownpany in those years, which led to the strength of Jishi group. The branch in power was jijiadafang. Your grandfather didn''t care and was waiting for money. Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli are also useless. They can''t speak in thepany. Kiskay and his family had a fierce fight with the second room family of the Ji family. Jishikai was gifted from childhood. His grandfather was in charge of thepany. He must have tried to cultivate his own grandson. " "Ji Huai is a person who can''t carry it clearly. He likes the small one outside, regardless of the original born one in the family. His grandfather has been carrying Ji Sikai with him for several years. Ji Huai has been able to hold him down and connect with the second room. Ji Huai is blind. Jishikai''s grandfather didn''t care about their father and son''s infighting for his son''s sake after all, and he also trained jishikai. But this matter is different. The younger son outside Jihuai moved jishikai, that is to seek death. Now Jihuai is not a human being inside and outside. It''s a good thing that giskey can take over all his father''s rights with this matter. " Qiao Jin: She heard the whole story, but sighed: "Xiangshan really understand thoroughly." Mu Xiangshan''s face sank: "what Xiangshan, master!" Joaquin: "Oh." Mu Xiangshan: Qiao Fei was listening to the gossip, but he was a little puzzled: "how can you like it outside? How can you connect with the second room to fight with his own son? It''s not like turning your elbow out. You don''t want your own money? " The father of Ji family and the father of the second room are brothers, but they both have their own families, and both brothers have clear ounts. Why is Ji Huai so stupid? Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly: "didn''t you listen to those rumors outside? Ji Shikai didn''t like Ji Huai because of his mother''s affairs since he was a child. Ji Huai also wanted to put two exogenous ones into Ji''s family tree. Ji Shikai has been interfering with it. He can be happy to have a ghost. His son who is against himself has long thought that he is not One-minded. It seems that Zhen Ming is biased towards the outside world. No matter your three biological sons, can you bear it? " Qiaofei: "you don''t talk nonsense. Where is Zhenming?" Mu Xiangshan: "I draw a metaphor to see you excited." Chapter 810 Joffe snorted, and then asked, "shall we go and have a look?" Mu waved to the mountain, some unhappy: "it''s the hair is long, the knowledge is short, people are making so much noise now, who don''t know you are going to see the excitement?" After a pause, he said, "wait until they''re done." If you can''t see the bustle of the central point, you have to see how the drama ends. Qiao Jin, Qiao Fei:.... " After a while, Mu Xiangshan received another phone call. After listening to it, he hung up and patted his thigh: "Oh, no, Ji Qiyue and they are alling back. Brother Ji is not so angry this time. He said that he would announce his will." The property distribution of the old man Ji is also a mystery. After all, his old man is still alive, and the two houses are fighting so hard. Whether he is helping Jihuai or jishikai is unknown. This time, I don''t need to think about it. It will be a big change in Ji''s family. Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli have received the news and are going back home. Qiao Fei fainted: "what does this have to do with them? What is the rtionship between the big room and their three rooms?" "If the willes out, the shares must be re divided. Does Ji Ping''an have to arrange her own affairs? I think Joe will have to go at that time. I have received some news. Ping An seems to have reserved shares for her. Ah, how good! Nothing needs to be done. It''s worth nothing. " He looked at Joaquin as he spoke. Qiao Jin: Qiao Fei looked at Qiao Jin, but he was worried: "the internal struggle of the rich is tooplicated. If Xiaojin really gets the shares of master Ji, then will not many peoplee to look for Xiaojin? And her mother Jishikai can have a car ident. Isn''t my Xiaojin... " After seeing too many big ys, Qiao Fei can''t control his spection. Qiao said jokingly, "Feifei, you think so much. How many shares can I get? No one will care about me Even if someone cares, they don''t have it. "Xiao Jin, you don''t understand. You don''t understand how terrible the rich families are now. You can see that even gipsky can have an ident." Mu Xiangshan couldn''t listen to it anymore: "giskey, it''s because of an ident. You''re worried about what Joe is doing today. You''d better worry about other people." Who else can I worry about besides Xiao Jin Worry about those who want to be bad for Joe today. Mu Xiangshan tutted and went fishing. I can''t exin it clearly to women. Qiao asked Qiao Fei not to worry. Now Ji''s family is still making trouble. She will go to the Song family tomorrow. Now I have be a busy man. The next day she went to school. In the afternoon, she went home and waited for song Yanqing to send someone to pick her up. After a while, even Mu Xiangshan received the news that the second uncle of the Song family was back. Song Yanqing received a call to Qiao today: "I received the second uncle, this came to pick you up, are you at home now?" Joe today "um" a, next to Qiao Fei is still looking at his preparation of things fit or not, a little nervous. Mu Qilian is also beside him. She makeints about it. "Look at what you are worried about, Joe is going to the song house. Why do you want to marry your daughter?" Words just finished to get a p: "you can''t speak to me shut up." Muqilian covered the back of his head and was angry: "in this home, you are bullying and afraid of the hard. You are always using violence against me, whining to others." Chapter 811 Joffy red at him and ignored him. Muqilian looked at Qiao today, looked up and down, and suddenly said: "good performance, but don''t lose our Mu family." With these words, he slipped away before geoffy''s second p came down. "Where are you going, you dead child!" he called from behind Joaquin: he went to the disco Recently, he was expelled from the army. Muzilian began to show friendliness for two days. Recently, he began to live a degenerate life again. Every day, I''m dancing with my friends. If he wants to continue to study, it will be the next semester. So this semester, he is free to y games or dance. He has a very full life. Qiaofei did not mention: "you must not learn from him, Xiaojin, you are a good child." At that time, muzilian was not there, and Joe was always looking for reasons to dance. It''s a great day for Geoffrey. Joe nodded and only chuckled. After a while, song Yanqing arrived. He came to meet Qiao Jin at Mu''s house. When he saw Qiao Fei, he called out first: "aunt Qiao, I''ll pick up Qiao Jin." "Take it, take it." Qiao Fei''s face is not happy. Anyway, song Yanqing looks so beautiful. As long as you see it, Qiao Fei is in a happy mood. Song Yanqing also gently smiles, nods at Qiao today, and naturally pulls Qiao away. When he saw that Joe was still carrying something in his hand, he carried it to him: "a gift from Aunt Joe?" Also prepared a beautiful box, it seems to be worth a lot. I do. Joe nodded: "she said I should prepare gifts for my first visit." Last time it was different, just ordinary friends went to visit. This time, as a girlfriend, it''s rare for Song family to get together. Song Yanqing nodded: "it''s good that you and aunt Qiao have this heart. You''ve seen our family. They are very kind." Kindness is true, but it''s also for Joaquin. When Joe received the car today, he asked, "has the second uncle gone back?" Song Yanqing nodded: "he is expected to be home." Speaking of this, he could not helpughing: "the second uncle has changed a lot." Probably aware of his purpose has been exposed, the second unclepletely abandoned himself, no longer like the past back, but also made a careful camouge. Completely exposed their true face. When I came this time, I almost didn''t let song Yanqing, who had much knowledge, was shocked. He thought that the second uncle who exposed his true face might be different from what he imagined, but he didn''t expect it was so different. However, Qiao had never seen him today. He couldn''t imagine that he went to the Song family with song Yanqing. In the courtyard of the Song family, song Su stood at the door of the hall and waited. Seeing Qiao Jin and song Yanqing get off the bus together, theyughed and said, ing?" Can see to Qiao today is sincere like, Qiao today ordered a bit, called a voice: "Su Yu." The Song family were all open-minded, and had not cared about Qiao Jin''s address for a long time. Seeing that Qiao took out the gift for the Song family from the car, sheughed more and more happily: "you''vee here. What gift do you want to send? It''s not the first time you''vee to our house." Qiao Jin''s voice was gentle: "etiquette is always required." "Where are your parents?" asked song Yanqing Song Suyu: "chatting with my second uncle, I''m waiting for you. The food is ready, just waiting for you." Chapter 812 When Qiao was taken in by song Yanqing today, he saw the second uncle in the house for the first time. He was really shocked. At least every one of them, whom Joe had seen for so long, was well-dressed and polite. Second uncle didn''t mean that he was impolite. It''s too much - wild. He fits the look of a wandering artist, his hair is shoulder length and curly. I don''t know if it''s natural or hot. He didn''t shave his beard. He wore a leather coat and trousers, but his face was very beautiful. He could see the shadow of his brother song Yanqing. He is more than 40 years old. He has never been married. His brother is younger than before. There is a kind of special vicissitudes and wild unruly demeanor. See Qiao today, song seems to be because and Qin yuan face foreign overflow warm smile: "Qiao today quicklye to sit." Song Simian, the second uncle of song Yanqing, also sat there and looked at Qiao Jin curiously. Well, as expected, it is simr to what Su Yu said. The immortal spirit is floating. It looks like a different one. It''s a perfect match for his nephew. He felt that his nephew could note down from the sky. He didn''t expect that there was a more immortal one. Sure enough, I like the same kind of people. Song Yanqing introduced to her in a low voice: "Qiao Jin, this is my second uncle." Qiao looked at Song Simian, smiling: "hello." People don''t shout, but the tone is very polite. Song simian didn''t feel anything wrong. He held out his hand to Qiao today. "Hello, I''m very curious. When you and Yanqing are together, who confessed first?" Qiao Jin: "It''s me." Song Yanqing said thoughtfully, admitted directly, and took Qiao Jin''s hand to let her sit down. Her tone was very light: "second uncle, when we meet for the first time, don''t be too direct. It will scare her. She won''t be scared." Song simian Others:.... " Why do they think there is something wrong with this, Yazi. Joe also gave a smile today. He didn''t say anything, but nodded again. "Let''s not talk about it, but eat first, just like a crown to catch the wind and wash away the dust." Qin yuan was so happy today that she never stopped smiling when she came in from Qiao today. Last time I saw that it was not so. This time I didn''t expect her son to bring people back. Now the stone in her heart can be regarded as falling to the ground. If you are together, you may get married. If you get married, you may have grandchildren Then Qin yuan thought that Qiao was only 20 years old and junior. I couldn''t help being thrown a basin of cold water. Well, at least another year and a half! At that time, Yanqing was twenty-seven. It''s just that, they are all young, married before the age of 30, and she can ept this as a mother. When the meal began to be served, song seemed to have asked a little gossip about his daily life, "did you see he Ning when you went abroad?" He is asking song Simian, song hening is song Yanqing''s aunt. "Yes." Song Simian was obviously surprised to hear this question. At first, the corner of his mouth gradually sank with a smile, and then said, "he Ning is OK. Her husband''s state doesn''t look very good." Song Yanqing and Qiao did not say anything. Not in good condition is good, at least to prove that nothing else has happened. Song simian hesitated for a moment and then asked, "their life in foreign countries is quite ordinary. The copse of the Feng family is not like this, right? What''s the matter, brother? " Song seemed to shake his head: "it''s not easy to say, I said to help and Ning and her husband, she refused." Chapter 813 Song he Ning epted his daughter''s advice and what song Yanqing said. Now the Feng family''s debts need to be paid by themselves. If they don''t follow, it''s the best thing. Song he Ning didn''t ask for too much. If he could get up again, it would prove that the matter was over. Song simian can''t understand, but he has heard of some things about Feng family. He tut said: "the Phoenix family is really a heresy. I heard that many people in their family had an ident this time. God retaliated very hard." "All right." Qin yuan red at him: "as soon as Ie back, we will not only pick you up, but also entertain Qiao today." Song simian: "Xing Xing Xing Xing!" From this we can see the character gap between Song simian and his family. When they had dinner, they naturally chatted, mostly about song simian''s questions abroad. asionally, they asked about Qiao Jin, and Qiao answered them one by one. It''s all about life. There''s nothing to discuss. And then I heard about Ji''s family. Song seems to have received more information. He said that Ji Huai is now soliciting outside shareholders. It is estimated that he will need the shareholders to support him at the board of directors. Unfortunately, no one dares to support him on what he has done. Because of this, Ji Huai is likely to be kicked out of the power center, and jishikai will take over. The style of the young people is different. Song seems to have praised: "giskey''s young child is quite skillful. It may not be a good thing that Ji''s family is taken by him. The younger generation with two bedrooms and three bedrooms can''t match him." Speaking of this, he took another look at Song Yanqing, but with a mysterious smile, he did not speak. On the surface, jishikai looks cruel, and so does the shopping mall. His son looks gentle, but his style in the market is also stable and firm. He will never hesitate when it is time to make a move. He is still satisfied with such a son. Then song seems to have been trampled on by Qin yuan. Song seems to have said that He remembered that Qiao Jin was also the granddaughter of Ji''s third uncle. It''s just that nobody listens to the news, and Joe doesn''te back to Ji''s house now. It''s hard to remember. Although song simian didn''t take charge of the affairs, he was afraid that the world would not be in disorder: "is that it? Ji family that is not obvious, Ji family in addition to jishikai who can take over? Ji Huai can''t do that son. He has a promising son. " Qin yuan coughed: "like crown, in front of children, how to talk?" Song simian convergence of some: "Ji Huai that is not a good thing really good life." All of them said, "well Qiao Jin felt that this man must have amonnguage in front of Mu Xiangshan and Mu Qilian. After dinner, song Yanqing took Qiao to his yard first. His parents must have something to say with his second uncle. The moon is good tonight. They are walking on the road. Song Yanqing suddenly says, "are you going back tonight? If not, I won''t go back. I can rest here. I''lle to talk to youter. " Qiao was stunned for a moment now, then he responded again and nodded faintly: "OK, I''ll call Feifei." Seeing that she agreed, song Yanqing gave a gentle smile. The moon fell, reflecting half of his cheek, like the bright moonlight, cold and noble. Joe looked at it today and thought that this man was indeed the best. She wants to see more sometimes. Chapter 814 Qiao thought so today, but song Yanqing did. They came to the courtyard, did not rush up, they sat on the pool side of the deck chair. There is a swimming pool, the scenery is also good, he also has a flower garden, will take care of in his spare time. In the past, when I was free, these things were very easy to pass the time and not tiring. Looking at the clear water in the swimming pool, Joe suddenly said, "have you used this water?" Song Yanqing low smile: "since that person melts, this water I did not use." He just used it as a decoration. He used to be weak and not suitable for swimming, but this kind of thing happened after he could swim. Most of the time, Abe will use the swimming pool, but since thest time, he has yelled at him for wanting to swim. Although he is brave, he will be thrilled to know that there has been a person melting in the pool, even if the water has been changed countless times. At the moment, he was very sensible. He saw Miss Qiao and young master by the swimming pool and found a quiet ce to avoid disturbing them. Ah, it''s another day ofmenting for solo. The water in the swimming pool is slightly swaying, and the ripples reflect the light on Qiao Jin''s cheek, which has a kind of hazy photosynthetic beauty. Song Yanqing suddenly reaches out his fingertip and touches Qiao Jin''s cheek. It''s soft and tender. It''s like tofu. Joe turned his head now, and looked at him calmly, without speaking or objecting. Song Yanqing sighed suddenly, and his voice was unusually gentle and deep in the Moonlight: "Qiao Jin, do you know what is like?" "Yes." Song Yanqing was stunned and then said with a smile, "do you know that I like you?" Qiao Jin: He felt that some words could deceive him for a lifetime, and some words should be said at the right time. "Yes." Her voice is very light, but also very clear. Song Yanqing''s smile at the corner of her mouth was faint: "you know, but do you understand?" "I don''t understand." Joe today poked his chin with his fingertips: "but I know that if you don''t like it, you won''t let me impersonate your girlfriend." Song Yanqingughs: "since you know, still promise me?" "So you and I don''t want to change." His eyes are deep, staring at those clear and clean eyes, it is hard to imagine that she was still so calm when she said such words. Sure enough, the man who fell in first was deeply emotional, which he admitted. Song Yanqing: do you like me Joe was silent for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t know love before, and I don''t understand it now. I haven''t had this kind of thing." But in the end, it has changed. She has seen too many things, and her mood will always change. Just as she gradually fell in love with the Mu family and put them under her own wings, this is a kind of protection, but also a manifestation of love. "But it''s always different to you," she thought It''s always different for him. In fact, it is enough to hear this sentence. He got aplete satisfaction in his heart, so satisfied that he let out a sigh. His fingertips moved, and suddenly his cheek was down, and the corner of his lip brushed lightly on Joe''s cheek. It was just a light moment, and only the feeling of dragonfly skimming the water, with careful exploration. Song Suyu in the distance:.... " In the moonlight, a couple of bitches. She was lonely and cold. Chapter 815 Qiao Jin and song Yanqing both know that her sister is here. It''s just that Qiao didn''t expect song Yanqing to kiss her suddenly. It''s not always a kiss. It''s like a dragonfly skimming the water. It''s almost no feeling. He seemed to have just rubbed the corners of his lips to express his respect for her to the maximum extent. Maybe suddenly, it''s OK. Qiao was just silent for a moment now. She saw that song Yanqing''s eyes were dark, but they were shining with the dazzling light of stars. Under the moonlight, two people are the same quiet. Song Suyu felt embarrassed that he had note at the right time. Qiao turned his head and looked at Song Suyu. His eyes were natural and calm, as if he didn''t feel abrupt because of song Yanqing''s actions. What made song Suyu feel abrupt was himself. Song Yanqing also turned around and looked at Song Su with a smile: "elder sister." The tone is soft. No one else is embarrassed. What does she mean by embarrassment? Song Su settled down and walked over with a smile. When he didn''t see it, he didn''t go back tonight, did he Qiao nodded, and song Yanqing also said, "she''s staying with me tonight. Do you want to talk to her? I can avoid it. " Song Suyu did not object. Obviously, what she was going to say was not suitable for her brother to hear. Song Yanqing nodded, considerate advanced his own house, leaving Qiao Jin and song Suyu to talk here. Song Suyu sat down at the seat where song Yanqing had just sat, and looked at Qiao Jin with a sincere and gentle smile on his face: "Qiao Jin, this is the first time we have such a conversation." Joe nodded. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Song Suyu looks like song Yanqing. The difference is that song Yanqing is abination of absolute advantages. Song Suyu''s appearance is certainly not bad. However, by contrast, her eyebrows and eye corners always seem to be less than that of song Yanqing. Her standing beside song Yanqing is not so outstanding. Human genes are wonderful. In any case, song Suyu is also a regr and famousdy, with a unique demeanor of a youngdy. From temperament to figure, it is perfect. And she, like song Yanqing, tends to be gentle, and treats people and things with a kind of polite taste. "I don''t want to tell you anything." Song Su met with a smile: "you and my brother began to associate, of course, my sister is sincerely congratting you. In the past, I still felt that my brother didn''t find a girlfriend when he was twenty-five. My parents didn''t say that they were worried. In the past, inkstone was not in good health, so we couldn''t urge him... " Now there''s no need to rush. He found it naturally. Not only that, but even his life was saved by Joe today. They know that Joaquin''s existence is special. However, as long as the younger brother likes it, anything special will not harm people. That''s enough. Joe was a little curious now: "he didn''t like other people before?" Song Yanqing is in love for the first time, but Qiao himself is directly resurrected and feels different. Song Yanqing has not been interested in people for twenty-five years, which is still a bit inconceivable. "How can we like it? Can we not know what we like?" Song Su met with a smile and said, "he was well protected by us before. Except for me, I haven''t been in touch with girls. Where does hee from?" There are many girls who like him in the capital city, but they are not so easy to get close to song Yanqing. Chapter 816 Let alone make him like it. At the beginning, song Yanqing didn''t fall in love with Qiao at first sight, but gradually got to know each other in the process of getting along with each other. "Oh." Song Suyu was a little curious: "if you worry about this, I can guarantee you that no one likes inkstone except you. We''re both girls. It''s easier to talk. You can tell your sister that you haven''t liked others before? " Joe shook his head, of course. Even in the past 20 years, Qiao Jin, who had no memory of master Zhen, did not mean that he had not been moved. It''s just that she''s a lot more straightforward. She only appreciates the boys with good looks. I really like it not yet. After all, she is much younger. Song Suyu some exmation: "you can meet each other, it is predestined." Song Suyu is not single until now. Her brother is twenty-five, she is twenty-six, and she is a famousdy. How can no one pursue her. In fact, my parents are not worried about song Yanqing, but they are most worried about song Suyu. Because she is a girl and a sister. Song Suyu has experienced several feelings, all of which are peaceful breakups. There is really no one who wants to get married. Love among the rich families is also mixed with some interests. Those who have pursued song Suyu are mostly the sons of the coborators of the Song family, or the second generation of the chaebols. True love is not without, but it is not easy to meet. There are many people around her with purpose. So song Suyu has some feelings about Qiao Jin and his brother. And some envy. These two are not involved in any interests. They are all immortal without smoke and fire when they are in love. She just wants to meet someone she really likes and wants to get married. Qiao looked at Song Suyu and chuckled at Song Suyu: "is Su Yu worried about his own business? You don''t have to worry. The person you like will appear sooner orter. " Song Suyu''s emotional drama is veryte, not to say there is No. Moreover, the existence of the Song family does not require song Suyu to get married early. She can have time to find true love. There is note marriage for a girl. When song Su meets such an excellent girl, she will not be short of people when she is old. "Thank you for saying that Song Su met with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry to fall in love, I usually have a lot of things, and I don''t have much time to manage a rtionship." Song seems to have no bowl of water, the position of the heirs, she and song Yanqing are half of one person, can take as much as they can. Song Suyu is very clear. Her pursuit is somewhat different from her brother, so she has been busy overseas in recent years, and song Yanqing has been in charge at home. Because of song''s fair treatment, song Suyu had no friction with his brother song Yanqing from childhood to adulthood, and their temperaments could not rub up at all. Joe nodded: "pursue your own career." Song Su met and said, "what about you? What do you want to do after graduation? " Joe Jin: "I don''t have these pursuits. I have a fortune telling shop on the Inte." Song Suyu said: It''s hard to say when you encounter such a Buddhist mentality. She knew that Joe was a little different today. She didn''t stick to the topic. She just said, "it''s good that you have your own choice. We''ll see each other next time this time. I have to go abroad with my father tomorrow." They are too busy to have a party. Chapter 817 Qiao Jin and song Suyu said a few words. Finally, song Suyu also said: "you don''t have to worry about those things. If you have something, just tell me and Yanqing. People who shouldn''t disturb you won''te to you." She was referring to the Ji family. For them, the Ji family affair is no secret to them. They all know that Qiao Jin is Ji Ping''an''s granddaughter. Naturally, I also know about Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli, as well as a Jifan dispute. In addition, Ji''s family has been in chaos recently. Even giskey has had an ident. Although Joe is out now, there is still a little risk. Qiao Jin naturally did not worry, but did not refute song Suyu''s good intentions. After the talk, song Suyu has not left yet, and song Simian, the second uncle, hase. He was still that wild and uninhibited look, when he came to see song Suyu and Qiao are now, "Yo" A: "you are talking about the whisper between your girlfriends?" Song Suyu saw his appearance or a little funny: "second uncle, you are in our house at least, you can''t be more stable, you used to clean up when you came back, now howe?" "I''m tired of it." Song simian waved: "anyway, now inkstone green all know, so it, I camouge more boring." In order to show his weakness in front of song Yanqing, he has to shave and cut his hair every time hees back, and he also wears white clothes. He tries to look like he has a cough and has to carry it back at any time, so that song Yanqing can realize that his second uncle is really unable to deal with his work. As a result, things are exposed and he doesn''t need to disguise. Song Su met hem and haw with a smile: "second uncle, you''ve been really free for so many years. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you look at my father, then look at my brother, do you really have no guilt in your heart?" Song simian coughed and coughed. He knew that he was unreasonable. "We don''t mention so many things in the past. Besides, I''m really not interested in you. You can''t force me. I''m not a businessman. The gallery I openedst year has gone bankrupt again. I''m not appreciated. It''s too much!" Song simian raised his head, a sad autumn Minchun look, but his appearance does not seem convincing. Song Su met a way: "throw a few strokes on the white cloth, even a baby can draw. It''s a miracle that your paintings are appreciated by others." Song Simian was calm: "how to talk? How do you say the great artists of the future? " Song Suyu: "twenty years ago, you said that you are a great artist in the future. Now you are still the future." Song simian: By his niece, song simian felt that he was wrong. If he had not been curious about Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, he would not havee. Do not want to and song Su encounter pull, he looked inside: "you and her here, inkstone green?" "I''m in the room. I''m talking to Joe. What does he listen to?" "Tut." Song simian walked toward the house, shouting: "inkstone green." Song Su and Qiao Jin enter song Yanqing''s room and hall together. Song Yanqing heard song simian''s cry, came out and nodded: "second uncle." Song simian smiles at him with a friendly smile, but song Yanqing looks at the bearded face of the second uncle and finds that he still can''t ept his appearance. After all, in his past memory, the second uncle was extremely stable. His eyelids jumped. Chapter 818 Song simian came over and didn''t care what song Yanqing did. He looked up and down at Song Yanqing and said with emotion: "when I saw you for the first time, I thought you had changed a little." Song Yanqing mildly smiles: "the body is good, naturally some changes." "It''s not that your body has changed." Song simian took song Yanqing''s shoulder and said, "I think you have be How to say, oh, fairytale, especially like the deceptive young version of the outsider in TV! " Song Yanqing: Song Suyu almost didn''t smile: "second uncle, what do you say nonsense? Where does Yanqing look like a liar, you can see if you are more like a liar byparison." Song Yanqing also gently mended the knife: "you have cheated me for more than 20 years." Song simian: He covered his mouth and coughed. He turned his head and saw Qiao Jin behind him. After thinking about it, he took out a big red envelope from his body and handed it to Qiao Jin: "the second uncle has nothing to give. When we meet for the first time, give a red envelope." It is a tradition of Chinese people to give red envelopes. Song Yanqing nods to her, and Qiao takes it now. The feeling inside the palm of the hand is like the touch of a hard paper shell, which shows that the second uncle is really generous. Joe said with a smile, "thank you." Song simian nodded and shook his hand: "OK, you have a rest early. I will not disturb you. I will go back to my room to have a rest. Su Yu, I will go with you tomorrow." Song Yanqing was surprised: "so early?" Song Suyu was also a little surprised: "second uncle, don''t you stay at home for more time? The Chinese New Year ising soon. " "You''re all gone. What do I do at home ande back after the Spring Festival? I''ve recently picked a ce with a beautiful scenery. I''ll go there for a while." Song simian finished this sentence and left. Song Suyu also said goodbye to Qiao Jin and song Yanqing and left here. After they all left, song Yanqing said to Qiao Jin, "it''s not that the second uncle doesn''t want to do things in the housekeeper. It''s just thatpared with these things, he wants to travel around the world. When I was a child, I heard my father say that the second uncle''s greatest wish is to travel all over the world, so he has been changing ces for so many years." A happy tour in the name of swindling your nephew. It''s not the money of the Song family. After the death of the old man of Song Dynasty, the family property was divided into several parts. However, only song Siyin and song simian were left with arge head, and song Yanqing''s aunt got part of it. The other members of the Song family were not the son of the Song Dynasty. They only got some basic things. Song simian gave all of his own to song Siyin and song hening, leaving only a part for himself to eat, drink and have fun all over the world. For the Song family, it''s OK for him to spend as much money as possible. Just those shares are enough to make him lose all the time. The key is that he still handed it over. Idle clouds and wild cranes are also natural and unrestrained. Everyone''s pursuit is different, and others can''t force it. Joe nodded today: "very good, very free life." She said this sentence, looking at Song Yanqing, her eyes were a little clear: "what about you, except all the Song family, you don''t have anything you like?" Song Yanqing only looked at her gently, with a low voice: "Qiao Jin, I am the son of the Song family and the sessor of the Song family. What I get, I must pay something. Everything in the Song family needs to be taken care of. My sister can''t afford it all by herself. " Chapter 819 Some things are not as simple as they say. As a young master of the Song family, song Yanqing has to shoulder his own responsibilities. He said in a natural tone: "what I''ve got is something that many people can''t get for a lifetime. I don''t resent it if I talk about liking it or not. What about you? You usually go to school and open a fortune teller''s shop. You don''t have anything you want to do? " Joe nodded quickly: "no, it''s very troublesome." For her, all the things that need to pay attention are troublesome. She is easy-going and used to the Buddha. Even if Mu Zhenming wants her to learn how to manage the business of the Mu family, she doesn''t want to rob the three brothers of the Mu family. There''s Muzi in front. "All you know is trouble." Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing and reached out to touch Qiao Jin''s cheek. It was still soft, like tender tofu. Since the kiss, there are still some changes. His movements were bolder and more natural than before. Joe didn''t care. She said softly, "I''m going to find nine spots now. I don''t know what''s wrong with my lost memory. It''s very troublesome." "It''s still early. Some things wille naturally when they should." Song Yanqing said: "I don''t have any premonition at present." He''s a psychic. He''s usually smooth sailing, but it''s a good thing. Qiao chatted with song Yanqing for a while this evening. Soon Qin yuan also came and said something and left. Song Yanqing still went to bed early and went to bed after taking a bath. Joe also went to sleepter today. The next morning, song Yanqing''s family got up very early. Song seemed to be busy with things because they met song Su, and so did song Yanqing. After breakfast, Qiao was sent to school by the Song family driver. As a result, he changed his direction on the way. She really received the news from Ji''s family, saying that she should go to the master''s house of Ji''s, and master Ji has something to announce. It''s none of her business to announce, but as Mu Xiangshan said, Ji Ping''an estimates that she wants to announce the distribution of shares in her hands. Maybe the rate is Qiao Jin''s share. Otherwise, she won''t be called Qiao Jin. Joe thought it over and went. I told joffy before we went. "Did you really want to go?" After receiving the phone call, Qiao Fei was a little surprised. He heard Joe today asking in the phone, "Feifei, if you really give it to me, do you say I want it or not?" Qiao Fei hesitated for a moment, and then asked Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming who had breakfast: "Qiao Jin said that Ji''s family had called her to go there and said that something had been announced. If master Ji really shared shares with Xiaojin, she would or would not?" "Of course it is Mu Xiangshan put the bowl aside and said, "don''t give Ji Ping an a share of it all to Jifan to fight for that little thing. Qiao is his granddaughter at all. How can he have nothing? Don''t be kind. Ji Fanzheng is still under the control of Chai Yueli. If Qiao doesn''t want the money, it will all fall to Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli. How can they befortable? Of course, they must! Even if you get it for charity, don''t discount those two people. " Qiaofei said to the other side of the phone: "if you really want to give it to you, just like your grandfather said, how can not cheap Ji Qiyue those two people." "OK," Joe replied lightly Joe agreed today, she hung up the phone, the living room to eat muqichu and muqilian also a little confused. Muqilian, in particr, instantly shed tears of envy: "why can''t this good thinge to me?" Chapter 820 As soon as he finished speaking, he was drawn by Mu Zhenming. "What does Ji''s family have to do with you?" Mu Xiangshan leisurely: "how do you expect me and your father to die early, that money is your ah?" Muqilian said with a smile: "what do you say, grandfather? Can I be such a person? I''m not surprised... " Does Joe have a pie in the sky today? Although my parents don''t want to recognize him, my grandfather is a good one. Even if he hasn''t raised Qiao Jin, I still give him one. Isn''t it a pick-up? Mu Xiangshan: "what''s surprising? Ping''an is that character. I didn''t know it at the beginning. Now that I know it, it must be fighting with Jifan for one share. Ah, after all, Ji fan argued that he was the one who raised Chai Yueli. It''s true that Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue are going to jump. When theye over, they say that there is no one in our family. " "What''s the jump?" Mu Zhenming sneered: "Uncle Ji is just and fair in doing things. I don''t think Ji Qiyue dare to do anything. I don''t see that jishikai almost had an ident this time, and how much fire there was in the big room." Qiao Fei also has some feeling: "did not expect small today to be a little rich woman." Mu Qilian:.... " All of a sudden, something has been grasped. *** Qiao arrived at Ji''s mansion. At this time, there are still many people, in addition to the Ji family, there are a few people in suits, not like the Ji family. Ji familyst time many people have also seen Qiao Jin, at this time to see Joe also came, are a little surprised. There were many people sitting in the hall. Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue were among them. When they saw Qiaoing, he turned pale. White came over, suddenly thought of what, the whole face is like cramps in general. Today, Qiao noticed that Ji Huai was sitting in the center of these people with a pale face. It was estimated that she had expected what would happen today. Many people looked at Joe and muttered, not knowing what she was doing here. We all know that master Ji is going to announce something, but we haven''t heard that it has something to do with Qiao Jin. Gisky was also sitting there. Although there was a car ident, he looked OK at the moment. He had one leg on the other, wearing a ck windbreaker and a funny expression on his face. When Joe came here, he showed her a seat. Joe also took the opportunity to sit down. There were too many people to choose a seat and didn''t say hello to anyone. Ji Fanzheng also raised her eyes and looked at her. Her expression was calm and did not know what she was thinking. At this time, the three elders of the Ji family came out in turn. It was Ji Ping''an and his two brothers. The eldest brother is giskey''s grandfather. He is over 80 years old. He came out shaking and asked for help. He coughed a few times. After sitting on the throne, I saw almost all the people. Let thewyers around you start to announce this. He made a will, and gave all his shares to his grandson, Ji Sikai, including important funds and investment shares, as well as a pile of industrialpanies. He only left Jihuai somepanies with empty watches. He could not earn much money and could not die of starvation. It was purely up to him to see his own ability. That is to say, the power of the whole Ji family waspletely in the hands of jishikai. Ji Huai in the crowd was as white as paper, and everyone knew the result. Thewyer also announced that the general meeting of shareholders would be reconvened next week, and Ji Huai would have to be further cleared from within the group. Chapter 821 This time, the old man of Ji''s family was very disappointed. Thoroughly chose to delegate power to grandson. There are not many disputes between the second room and the second room, but they also hold a lot of them. After the group''s internal affairs, it is giskey who fights with erfangnei. However, after thewyer''s announcement, Ji Ping''an also took it out: "I''m too old. Since my elder brother has made a decision, then it''s time to make a decision about my property distribution." He beckoned, and anotherwyer came out and said the just will of Ji Ping. Ji Ping''an holds 18% of the shares in the mainpany of Ji''s group, which is already a major shareholder. Now he divides the 18% into two. His grandson Ji fan is fighting for half of the shares, and his granddaughter Qiao Jin, half of them. That is to say, in the future, even Joe has a certain right to speak within the Jishi group. As soon as the news was announced, the rest of Ji''s family exploded. After all, there are so many things involved in the reallocation of shares, especially if you don''t know about Joaquin''s business in advance. The news was even more explosive than that announced by gisky''s grandfather. Subconsciously, they all look at Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli. Seeing that they are pale, Ji fan has long predicted that they are pale. What''s wrong with me Even if the children are their, but now the children are all grown-up, Ji Ping An distributed things, which they are qualified to manage. Ji Ping An''s expression was calm: "I didn''t leave money for you. Several sets of real estate under my name are all from you and Qiyue. My bowl of water is t enough." Chai Yueli will be mad, real estate is valuable, but such a real estate where Ji''s shares are important. Without shares, they will not even have the right to speak within the Ji family. There will be follow-up dividends from Ji''s family. They will not get a cent of the huge capital every year! Jifan fight even if, at least is their own raised son, Qiao Jin that ispletely unconventional, she can care about this mother? Chai Yueli''s eyes are red. If it wasn''t for some things, she would like to strangle Ji Ping''an and Qiao Jin. But jishikai chuckled and said calmly, "Auntie, the third grandfather didn''t give you a chance. You and your uncle don''t cherish it. Who can me you?" Ji Qiyue himself does not strive for sess, in the Ji family has no role, but also can me Ji Ping An''s disappointment? If he had this ability, he would not be able topete with Jifan for shares today. Chai Yueli shivered all over: "you will be here to say sarcastic words, Sanskrit fight even if..." Chai Yueli pointed to Qiao Jin, who was silent from the beginning to the end of the crowd: "why is she? She is not in Ji''s family, and her heart is not in Ji''s house. If you dare to give her the shares, are you afraid that she will do something unfavorable to Ji''s family with this share?" Qiao''s face slowly burst into a smile: "Ms. Chai, what do you say? I don''t understand these things. What can I do that is not good for Ji? I''ll wait for the money. " Chai Yue Li Qi''s heart pounded. Ji Qiyue, beside her, was more and more unbnced. She also stood up and said, "Dad, I''m not convinced. I don''t mind if you want to fight with Brahma. You can''t give the rest half to Qiao Jin!" Ji Ping An''s face suddenly sank: "my things, how I want to distribute how to distribute, and you have what rtionship?" Chapter 822 He looked at Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue, and his heart was full of disappointment. I''m not polite now. "As Skye said, if you''re a loser, I can still make it today. You and your wife have done a lot of stupid things. You can''t count it. Joe, as my granddaughter, has been left out for 20 years by you. I want topensate her. What''s wrong with me giving her some shares? The Vatican is not in a hurry, but you are in a hurry! " Other Ji''s family also have some opinions. As Chai Yueli said, no matter how bad things happen inside Ji''s family, if Qiao is not in Ji''s house today, it''spletely out of control. It''s too dangerous to own a stake in Keith. Ji Qiyue stayed for a moment and retorted, "but she doesn''t go back to our Ji family. She''s a member of the Mu family now. If we let the Mu family..." "What are you worried about? What''s wrong with the Mu family?" Ji Ping''an said calmly: "I have been feeling with Xiang Shan for decades. It''s more intimate than your father and son." Ji Qiyue: Ji Ping''an does not give face, which means it has been determined. The will has been notarized. After his death, thisrge sum of money was disputed between Qiao Jin and Ji fan. Of course, he also added one. If Joaquin and Jifanpete to be the first, what happened to him would also be passed on to gishkay. This was not what kiskay had expected. But it''s also about grilling giskey on the fire. If there''s anything wrong with these two people, don''t you think it''s giskey? After all, only Keith cadley. Of course, if gisky is ck, he can do the same. Jishikai had a funny smile, but he didn''t feel offended. Joe didn''t care. After all, gisky couldn''t touch her. As for the Jifan dispute That''s the internal fight of Ji''s family. She did not forget that jifanzhan had a problem with her own mother, which was rted to the Hurley family. The infighting between the big families wasplicated. As long as it didn''t involve Joaquin, she would not be in charge of it. No matter how unfair Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue feel, most of them seem to be watching the fun. Some of them have ulterior motives. Of course, those who are quick to stand in line support giskey. After all, today''s thing is that jiskey is the big winner. After hearing the announcement, Qiao was ready to leave, but Ji Ping''an stopped her: "Joe, wait a minute." Qiao stayed here today and talked with Ji Ping''an in the side hall of Ji''s house. Ji Ping''an looked at her with a gentle and loving smile: "I suddenly announced this matter, didn''t it make you a little sudden? Don''t worry. Skye and I have made an agreement for a long time. He will protect the safety of your fight with Van Gogh. Even if you take this share, there will be no danger. How you deal with it is your own business. Since grandfather has given it to you, he will not care any more. You can do what you want after you get it, whether you sell it or donate it. " He sighed faintly: "your parents are sorry for your things, only I can repay." "How to repay or not?" Qiao''s eyes were calm: "in this matter, you don''t need to say such words, including Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli. No matter what, they gave birth to me. They didn''t need to make anypensation. Since you think the shares should be handed over to me, I''ll take them." As he said, what he wants to do in the future is his own business. Chapter 823 Ji Ping An looked at her with aplex expression: "since you can still think like that, it''s reallymendable. Your parents are really not things." He said, "Chai Yueli would do that to you. I didn''t expect that. I always thought that Vatican Ah, in short, it''s all in the past. Now I''ve decided on these things, which is also a good thing. You have Mu''s family now. I can rest assured. In the future, there may be irrelevant peoplee to you, you can ignore. Including your parents. " Joe nods now. Ji Ping''an also mentioned with a smile: "you and the Song family have been in contact for some time, if you have time, you can bring me to see me." Joe thought for a moment and then agreed, "yes." It''s not difficult. It is estimated that song Yanqing will agree. She now also slowly epted Ji Ping''an, with him to see it is no big deal. Ji Ping''an and Qiao today are talking, therees a man who is angry. You can tell it''s Chai Yueli just by looking at her back. Chai Yueli saw Qiao Jin''s calm appearance and gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I want to talk to her about something. Can you let me talk to her alone for a while?" Ji Ping''an disagrees: "what can''t you say in front of me?" Chai Yueli: How could she say those words in front of Ji Ping''an, she only said, "I''ll talk for a while." Ji Ping An took a look at Qiao Jin, and Qiao Jin also said calmly: "it doesn''t matter, master, you go and sit by for a while, I''ll talk to her." Chai Yueli doesn''t jump into the Yellow River. Ji Ping''an nodded and looked at Chai Yueli with warning eyes: "you''d better have some sense of propriety." Then he went elsewhere. When Chai Yueli saw Qiao Jin, the anger in his heart couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and swore: "you don''t want that share! If you want money, I can give it to you, but this is the share of Ji family. You should be clear that you are not qualified to take it! " Qiao today faint smile: "Ji master son did not say this, what do you rely on to say? You''re not eligible for the shares. " Chai Yueli was nearly blocked by her heart disease. Qiao Jin continued: "since he thinks I am qualified to take it, I will take it. What position do you take for this sentence? Is it because you are his daughter-inw?" Chai Yueli''s eyes were red with anger: "if it hadn''t been for you, if it hadn''t been for you, if it hadn''t been for you, all these things were faner''s, and you couldn''t get anything!" When she said this, she even wanted to p Qiao Jin in the face. Qiao caught her wrist easily and then threw it to one side. She reeled Chai Yueli. Her eyes sank down: "you are more and more away." Chai Yueli was actually seen by some of the perspiration force, her voice seems to be a little dry, but also to speak, there suddenly came a sharp voice: "what do you do?" Chai Yueli and Qiao turned their heads. Jishikai was standing there, staring at Chai Yueli in a gloomy way. Chai Yueli was a little afraid of giskey. When she saw jishikai, she pulled out a stiff smile: "Skye I I''m just talking to my daughter. " Jorgen: I didn''t recognize you Chai Yueli''s face was grim again. Giskey came over, took a look at Chai Yueli, and then looked at Qiao Jin. His eyes went back and forth between them. Suddenly, he sneered andughed yfully: "is it?" Chapter 824 Jishikai''s voice now sounds a little cool andzy: "Auntie, why is she so unruly now? This is in the master''s house of Ji''s family, not in your house." Chai Yueli''s face was stiff. In this sentence, the rtionship between two people is too clear. Jishikai didn''t care about her face, and said: "now that the three grandfathers have chosen to give shares to Fanzheng and Qiaojin, you''d better take good care of the shares. Don''t you think that I''m right if your daughter doesn''t get it and your son runs away. You''re not a real mother. If someone''s motheres to visit, you won''t be able to make a lot of money. Aunt, do you think I''m right?" Jiskey''s speech was only seven inches, and Chai Yueli''s face could not be described with a difficult look. What did she marry into Ji''s family for? What did she get close to Ji Qiyue for. Isn''t that all about it? As a result, it''s a waste of water, but now the basket is still in her hand, and it can hold other things if it can''t hold water. Ji fan argued that she was a mother. As long as Ji fan argues, she and Ji Qiyue''s life is not too much. However, this is still far from what she wants. She waited so many years to wait for Ji Ping''an''s will. She didn''t expect him to be so heartless. Her own son didn''t stay at all and gave it to her grandson and granddaughter. The key is that it is Ji Ping''an''s money. They have no right to manage it at all. As long as he is a will made before his death, no one can do anything about it. Even if something happened to him, the sooner the money would get to Joe. At least now he is still alive. As long as people are alive, there is still a chance to change. Chai Yueli thought of here, or unwilling to gouge out Joe today, quickly left here. Joe looked back at her leaving and thought deeply. She said that this matter has not finished, estimated and the Ji family''s involvement dispute also is here. She took the shares, and it was doomed. Even if she didn''t intend to move the shares at all. "Don''t you think she''s a little crazy?" Next to the voice of GISH Kay, Joe turned his head. Jishikai touched his chin and looked at Chai Yueli''s back: "I can think of the idea of changing you and Jifan. It''s a pity that it''s still a vase. In fact, it''s a good match for uncle, don''t you think?" "Congrattions," Joe said after a long silence Ordinary light, now giskey is in power, indeed enough to congratte. Jishikai smell speech also seriously nodded, "thank you, I also congratte you." In other people''s eyes, Qiao did nothing today, but was raised by the Mu family. Ji Ping''an gave her half of the shares regardless of this point. It can be seen that Ji Ping''an really likes her and dotes on her. Ji Qiyue and Chai Yueli have been around Ji Ping''an for more than 20 years and have nothing to gain. But based on their practice, who can say anything? Gisky nced at her: "do you want to leave? Ji''s family has a party tonight. Would you like to join us Joe shook his head today. "No more." She didn''t have much leisure to attend the Ji family''s party. Now that she has taken the shares, it is estimated that it will be better to have a discussion when she goes back to the Mu family. she would rather go back to see Mu Xiang, they makeints about themselves. Jishikai saw her refusal, but he didn''t grudgingly: "OK, you decide by yourself. I''ll send you back to school. Do you still have to go to school today?" Chapter 825 Joe agreed today. Jishikai wanted to deliver it in person, but he just took over these things, and there are many things to be done. And it''s not just Joe, he''s going to have a fight with his father. Ji Huai didn''t catch anything because of his illegitimate son this time. The degree of misery and Ji Qiyue had a fight. At the moment, Ji Sikai didn''t go anywhere. Qiao was sent back to school by Ji''s driver. Song Yanqing called her soon, with a smile in her voice: "you took half of the shares of Ji Ping An''s grandfather?" The tone is affirmative, and there is no need to use anything to hear. As soon as the news was announced, there were so many people in Ji''s family that it had already spread. The circle immediately began to pay attention to this low-key so far, raised in the Mu family of Qiao today began to talk about it. "Yes," said Joe today Song Yanqing paused: "it''s also a good thing to take it. Don''t have any other ideas. I know your character, and I will feel that you and Ji''s family have nothing to do with each other. However, for Ping An''s grandfather, it''s not a good thing to lose all the shares to Jifan. He listens to Chai Yueli''s words too much, and they are not sure. " The interior of Ji''s family is soplicated that it is impossible for Ji Sikai to hold a stable share with Ji Qiyue. The key is that both of them are straw bags, so we can only rely on Jifan to fight for a little bit. Now Joe said with a smile, "he thinks I can hold it steady." "You''re not the same." Song Yanqing said with a low smile: "your back is against me, you forget?" The whole imperial capital now who does not know Qiao Jin''s boyfriend is song Yanqing, offending her is offending song Yanqing, no one will ask for trouble. "I forgot that you still have this use," he said with a smile After all, she has never been involved in the disputes about these powerful families. All her disputese from the world of psychic masters. For her, the world of psychics is more fun. Money is too boring. Song Yanqing sighed with a sigh: "then my boyfriend is too weak to have a sense of existence. I know you are very strong, but if you look down at the world, there are still many interesting ces. You can regard them as fun for you to stay bored." Jogen: "they are so bored that they can only see money in their eyes. It''s better to have some fun. I can go to Mo Jiang''s ss when I have time. It''s more interesting to see her filming. " After a pause, she said, "she should be very bad at acting. She can remember lines and can''t perform." The high priest has no talent for acting. This is the answer she got from her visit. I didn''t mean to tell Mojiang. This caused song Yanqing tough. Theughter was like a string shaking and fell on people''s hearts: "she certainly doesn''t know what you''re going to say about her. What''s the matter with her hype? She''s in love?" This is not song Yanqing''s gossip about other people''s affairs, but Mo Jiang''s identity is different after all. She bears a blood feud but loses her memory, which belongs to an unstable factor. Now into the entertainment industry, but with others hype gossip y skilled, really let people do not understand. "She said there was something wrong with the man, and she saw that there would be some unusual problems." Qiao Jin thought: "I estimated that she met someone who had an impact on her in her memory, but it was not enough to remind her of the past. I didn''t intend to let her think of it now. Some things are better left to their natural course. If they are forced to hurry up, what if they wake up and want revenge?" Chapter 826 She wants revenge, that is to restore the country. Now there is no country to restore her. "It''s not boring to find something to do for her." Song Yanqing said: "let me tell you another thing. Wanyan Yunhu, who went abroad previously, has some news, but he has been hiding too far. It is not the territory of the Chinese spiritual master. There are still people who obstruct and demonize the spirit species. I even think that it is not the first time for them to do such a thing." "Feed the demonized mind reader with the demonized spirit seed?" Qiao narrowed his eyes: "I thought earlier that if the demonized spirit had any positive effect, it would be useful for me. Generally, a psychic would never have a way to use it. In this case..." She pondered: "you give me herst address, I''ll go abroad to have a look." Song Yanqing frowned: "what did you think of?" "I think it''s the enemy. If there''s a clue, I should go and see it. I can''t let him hide all the time. I don''t care." After thinking for a few seconds, song Yanqing said decisively, "no, give me a few days. I''ll make work arrangements and go with you." "You''re always worried about what I''m going to do. I''ll be OK. I''ll run if I have something," he said with a smile Song Yanqing was helpless and indulged in saying: "I''m not worried about you. I always let you fight alone. It''s my boyfriend''s fault. I''m a soul teller. It''s always useful for you. If I feel something wrong, I can tell you at the first time. What''s more, after thest fan incident, I haven''t got any further clues. I''ll follow you to see if I can make some breakthroughs abroad. " Joe is looking for memory now, so he is. He never understood why he still had a trace in the world of Luocha. Luochajie has been staring at him, he always wants to find out what is going on. When Joe heard the speech, he responded directly: "good." Hang up the phone, Joe went to the end of ss today, no ss that afternoon, and returned to Mu''s home. Of course, she has to go back to school at night. She can''t always ask for leave. The head teacher asked her what she was doing all day. Students, of course, are based on learning! Mu family is not excited now, Joe now really got the shares of Ji family, for Qiao Fei and them, this is a more reason to worry about her, but for muqilian. Joe is now a rich woman. He grabbed the rich woman''s thigh, that is, he grasped his own future. So when he got news this afternoon that Joe wasing back, he was waiting at home immediately. Even muqichu asked him to y billiards with him. He seldom rxed. Muqichu left him alone and went first. Why don''t you follow your brother to y billiards Muqilian looked solemn: "what''s it like to go out and y every day?" Qiaofei: "it''s Is that what you can say? The world is going to change. Mu Xiangshan mercilessly demolished his tform: "do you believe he is such a person? I don''t know what kind of idea Joe is thinking when he bes a rich woman. People are wills, not Joe''s share now. What do you think all day long, it has nothing to do with you. " Muqilian looked serious: "grandfather, what do you say? How could I be that kind of person? " Chapter 827 Muqilian denied the thirdpany: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Qiao Fei''s face changed a little, and he put out his hand and pinched muqilian''s arm: "you''re out of tune. If you''re known by Qiao Jin''s grandfather, you''ll think you''re cursing him. Besides, it''s Qiao Jin''s money. It''s none of your business. Do you think our Mu family can''t afford you? ¡± "ah, ah, ah, pain!" Muqilian took a cold breath, held his hand, and looked at Qiao Fei strangely: "how can I have it? How can you make your son so uninteresting? I just don''t want to go out and y. Can''t I stay at home with you? " Qiaofei: "who wants you to apany us, you don''t know your sister ising back!" As he spoke, Joe came in now. See Joe today, Qiao Fei suddenly changed face, immediately smile: "small today youe back?" Qiao nodded his head today. It was not strange to see muqilian and Mu Xiangshan. He only said, "Qilian, why are you at home every day?" "Can''t I be at home? Am I not a part of this family? Before I went out, you said that I would not go home every night. Now at home, you said I would not go out. What do you want me to do, what do you want me to do? " Why do you talk so much now Mu Xiangshan: "the mouth is very broken, like a eight old woman." Mu Qilian Grandfather has the face to talk about him? Qiao today chuckled, muqilian decided to ignore the blow, only looked at Qiao Jin, raised his own standard eight teeth, smile: "I heard that you inherited part of the property of Ping An grandfather." This part is very subtle. Joe cast a nce at him: "yes, what does it have to do with you?" Muqilian: "this is a good thing. Won''t you treat me to a meal?" Joaquin: "by what?" Mu Qilian:.... " Seeing that muqilian was blocked and unable to speak, Qiao Fei immediately said: "yes, why should I invite you to eat with such a broken mouth? It has nothing to do with you." Mu Xiangshan looked at Mu Qilian and said, "you know that BA Qiaojin, why don''t you go to pick up jishikai, but theypletely control the power of Ji family. Isn''t it better for you to follow him? It''s a pity that he doesn''t like men. " Mu Qilian:?????? Qiaofei: "it''s What kind of words are you talking about! Qiao Fei didn''t care about the two of them. He only worried about Qiao Jin: "what about Chai Yueli and Ji Qiyue? I heard that master Ji didn''t leave anything for them, so he gave you the money to fight with Ji fan. Can they be reconciled? " "You can''t say that." Joe said slowly: "I have left a few houses for them. The price is not low. If they are wise, they will have enough food and clothing for a lifetime." "Can a housepare to a share?" Muqi even almost did not smile to death, patted his thigh and said, "if I were Chai Yueli, I would have turned over on the spot." Qiao said: "Chai Yueli thinks so, and wants me to return the shares." "Pooh!" Qiao Fei couldn''t help saying: "she''s really shameless. If she''s OK, it''s all given to you by master Ji. It''s the world that he fought for. What does it have to do with her? Besides, she has a son Chapter 828 Qiaofei hummed: "to abandon you for your son is what she did. Now she has got what she wants. Jifan is fighting for half of the shares. What is she dissatisfied with?" "If not for Joaquin, it would be all Jifan''s contention." Muqi even knew these things: "can she be reconciled? I''m sure she won''t be reconciled. I think she cane to our house for trouble after a period of time. Maybe she will be hanged after crying twice as she didst time. You can cry more than mom As soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten by Joffe. Mu Xiangshan praised his grandson: "the small head melon seeds are still enlightened, but they know that after the analysis, things have developed." Qiao Jin: "if youe, say you are not at home. Don''t let her in. If she can cry at the gate, make her cry, and send it to the media." All of them said, "well Sure enough, Joe is poisonous now. This is not poison, Joe now just feel that if you can do this, it means that she does not want to face. Does she need to keep her face? Muqilian pointed to her: "look, after taking the money, he began to expose his ruthless side!" "Pa" this is another p. Muqi even remember to eat or not to fight, holding his head angrily stood up: "I went to find my brother, really boring!" Joffy: get out of here Qiao also said something about himself and song Yanqing: "by the way, Feifei, I will go abroad with song Yanqing in a few days." "Going abroad again." Qiao Fei hesitated and heard that he was with song Yanqing. He didn''t have any objection: "then you can go." The school performance, see Joe''s performance is good today, Qiao Fei did not care much. Besides, she doesn''t care. Mu Xiangshan tut a, got up and said: "young people''s feelings are good." With such a sigh, he left. In the evening, Joe stayed for dinner at Mu''s house and returned to school. After that, she stayed in the school for a few days. The time arranged by song Yanqing was five dayster, when he and Qiao Jin set out to go abroad together. But before the time, Qiao received a call from Meng Chengyu. She was a little confused: "Joe, you didn''t let us get back a demonized girl who wanted to make herself thinnerst time. There was a problem again." Joe frowned slightly now: "what''s wrong again?" Meng Chengyu: "she seems to be demonized again. It''s hard to say. Shall Ie to see you first? Elder sister he Yao, they have arrested people. " Qiao today smell speech, way: "OK." She made an appointment with Meng Chengyu. As soon as she saw Qiao Jin, Meng Chengyu immediately said, "we caught Fang Xunst time. After we caught her, we knew that you had taken Lingzhong, but she also became an ordinary person, but she didn''t kill anyone. She was still very afraid. It was the first time that we dealt with such a thing. After all, she decided to release it after closing it for a while. After all, her ability looks like it It won''t kill anyone, but we''ll send someone to watch her "I didn''t expect something happened here. After she went back, she demonized again and ran away. She became thin in two days, because her appearance was totally different, and we didn''t catch people at the first time... " When Joe heard this, he immediately wrung his eyebrows and said, "second demonization?" Generally speaking, this kind of situation is still very rare. Even if the demonized people are taken away by her, they will also be taken back by luochajie. Chapter 829 Fang Xun did not kill people, and even her ability was not fully demonstrated. They are also the first time to encounter this kind of thing, because of the wrong prediction, think that there is no matter, soft hearted or Fang Xun to release. Fang Xun''s life is still very poor. She was discriminated against because she was short and fat since she was a child. Her figure of nearly 200 Jin made her suffer discrimination from the beginning of reading. Whether in her hometown or in school, she is the most miserable. Those people ridiculed her, bullied her, and finally entered the cast, and their fate was not bad. The entertainment industry is originally pursuing a principle of beauty first, which makes Feng Xun bear great pressure. Her obsession is too deep to demonize, but since it is demonizing, it must be an abnormal process. If she relies on her own will to lose weight, she ispletely thin. Want to thin, but not willing to, but also because of thisyer of magic, which also shows that her psychological loopholes are too big. For her, it may take a short time to see the effect, or even faster. This ability is simply for her. It is because of their soft hearted that they let people go back to their normal life to see if there is any rescue. However, Fang Xun will be demonized again after two days. "One day, just one day, she lost 50 Jin. Can you believe it From a fat man to a girl with a slim figure, so that when she ran out of the building and ran away, the spirit group monitoring her didn''t realize that she was Fang Xun. Joe''s face was still: "50 Jin a day? She killed absolutely Meng Chengyu looked at Qiao Jin, "no body has been found, but there are two girls next door who drink and eat too much. Their bodies are swollen into balls and have been sent to the hospital for examination and treatment." This is the fault of the spirit group. People should never let her go. Luochajie has not taken Fang Xun''s life, but has given her a second chance to demonize. It is mainly because they have not met simr situations before they make a wrong judgment. Second demonization is really rare. Except for Shang Yishan, who was forced to subdue by demonized spirits, this second demonization There may be big problems. Thinking of this, Qiao did not hesitate to set up the array directly and searched for Fang Xun''s whereabouts in the imperial capital city. And with Meng Chengyu, they went to where they were to catch Fang Xun. He Yao and they are catching Fang Xun. Knowing that Qiao ising today, they send an update to Qiao Jin. Fang Xun lost 50 Jin a day. Now when she is found again, she has be a bamboo pole. She is thin again, this kind of thin she can''t control, just as she has obsession with thin, no matter how thin, she will feel it is not enough. She will continue to look for people. Even Meng Chengyu is a bit incredible: "since she has be thin, why should she continue to go on? It is unnecessary for her to awaken this ability." Looking at the picture, Qiao found Fang Xun''s whereabouts at the same time, and said only one sentence: " It''s not quite right. " Meng Chengyu said, "what''s wrong?" Qiao Jin said: "I feel the trace of master array." There are mages in the array. Fang Xun is now hiding in a suburb of the imperial capital city. He Yao and he Yao have tracked down their whereabouts. Qiao Jin and Meng Chengyu rush through together. Chapter 830 Fang Xun hid in a narrow corner. She was shivering and dizzy. Because she is too thin at this time, she is constantly thin down. She knew she was abnormally thin, but she couldn''t stop the feeling of drug addiction. She used to be so fat that she couldn''t lose weight at all. It seems too hard for her to go on a diet and exercise. Some people are not unable to change, but they can''t keep going. Fang Xun suffered from other people''s white eyes and discrimination. She also wanted to be thin, but what she wanted was to be thin without any exercise. No rebound, just a little Fang Xun held her arm and looked at the skinny voice reflected in the dirty ditch. She even showed a pale and sick smile on her face. She finally lost weight. She has finally be thin now. She is thinner than those female stars, no one willugh at her, no one canugh at her again. Even if her already thin cheek began to sag, her flesh could not support her facial features and looked as terrible as a skeleton, she felt that she was perfect. Just like her own demonization, her appreciation level and pursuit of beauty has reached a morbid extreme. Outside suddenly came the footstep sound, scared Fang Xun very big jump. She woke up from the process of self infatuation, subconsciously looking out. She knew she was being arrested, and she almost killed two people. But what''s the matter? They just can''t control themselves. They always want to eat Fang Xun''s food. They can''t control themselves. It has nothing to do with her. She held her arms and hid behind the garbage can and saw a beautiful woman with long legsing in. Her skin color is extremely snow-white, and her red buttock skirt shows her extreme beauty. The devil''s figure is convex and backward, which is the perfect body that everyone pursues. She is undoubtedly a great beauty, and makes Fang Xun familiar. Xiang Zhuojia is thetest beauty in the entertainment industry. Because of her beautiful appearance and perfect figure, she quickly became the perfect goddess in people''s eyes within a year. When Fang Xun saw her for the first time, she felt - no, she was still fat. She felt that Xiang Zhuojia''s figure was still fleshy, which was not as good-looking as she was at this time. She didn''t know why Xiang Zhuojia was here, but when he saw Fang Xun, a trace of disgust shed through his eyes. The delicate red lips she described gently opened and said, "really It''s disgusting. " Fang Xun shivered because of her words, hiding behind the garbage can, even more afraid to go out. It''s deep in the alley with the trash can. It''s smelly. Only the homeless wille here. She''s a big star all over the country. It doesn''t seem like she should be here. Xiang Zhuojia walked over and endured the disgust. He felt a pair of white velvet gloves from his backpack and put them on his hands. After that, he was ready to pull up Fang Xun. Fang Xun wanted to run the first moment, like something pressed in ce, unable to move. Xiang Zhuo Jia eyes smug: "want to run?" As soon as she finished saying this, she suddenly felt wrong. As soon as she turned around, she saw a girl with in eyes. Chapter 831 The girl''s face is exquisite and impable. What is more amazing is her calm bearing, which can be described with immortal air. Falling seaweed like long hair, like the perfect character out of the cartoon, impable. Xiang Zhuojia has never seen such a bearing in his circle for so long. It''s so easy to see The heart is full of jealousy. The point is that she suddenly appears here, something unexpected. The girl only looked down at Xiang Zhuojia: "what do you want to do?" Xiang Zhuojia''s heart rises a touch of vignce: "Ie to take my friend, who are you?" "You put a curse on her and say it''s your friend?" Joe''s mouth today raised a trace of smile: "you can be a bit of a friend Xiang Zhuojia''s pupil shrank. It''s a secret that she is a master of array. I didn''t expect that the person in front of her could see it immediately. Her face sank, and her bright and bright face was a bit gloomy: "are you also a psychic?" Qiao took a look at Fang Xun and said, "she is now the target of the spirit group, and she will die in two days. What do you want to do with her? I know why she can''t control herself. You put a curse on her and use her to keep your face and body. It''s a good business Feng''s family is not the only one who uses others to do bad things. Xiang Zhuojia is obviously like this. Joe doesn''t know her now, but he has already seen the cause and effect of her carrying Fang Xun. She put a curse on Fang Xun. The energy Fang Xun absorbed not only lost her weight, but also fed Xiang Zhuojia. Xiang Zhuojia''s face was stiff. She is one of the few stars in the entertainment industry who is really qualified to keep eating. She has done live broadcast many times, which is characterized by eating nothing but eating more. Even her agent is incredible about her talent. Because of this, Xiang Zhuojia has attracted many fans with this feature. However, they will not think of any way to do it. Xiang Zhuojia was subconsciously about to shoot Qiao Jin, holding an array in his hand quickly. Suddenly, the sky and earth were turning pale around him. A strong gray smoke rushed towards Qiao Jin. The smoke seemed to turn into a skeleton. He opened his mouth and seemed to swallow Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin kept a smiling face. It seemed that there was no action. When the skeleton rushed to Qiao Jin, it suddenly froze, then turned around and left for Xiang Zhuojia. Xiang Zhuojia didn''t expect that the array would be eaten back, so she was in a hurry to resist. When the strong smoke dispersed, Xiang Zhuojia opened her eyes. Fang Xun and the girl just now disappeared, but she felt that she had a very heavy change. She looked down and saw that her tiny waist, which was full of air, was swollen with naked eyes. She couldn''t hold back. She screamed and made a formation. She quickly returned to her vi. Qiao caught Fang Xun and saw that she was already thin, and gave her to He Yao not far away. She only said lightly: "buckle it, also can''t live two days." When he Yao saw Fang Xun, who was thin as a skeleton, she couldn''t believe it: "it''s only a few days. She has turned into this." Chapter 832 "This is the ability to demonize. It''s very strong, but the price is also high, not to mention that she was cursed." "Who is Xiang Zhuojia?" Qiao asked directly "Xiang Zhuojia?" He Yao asked someone to take Fang Xun back. Meng Chengyu, next to him, said, "isn''t Xiang Zhuojia a famous female star recently? What''s the matter? " Qiao Jin: "it seems that your spirit group doesn''t know? There is no recorded master of array. Xiang Zhuojia is a master of array. " "Master Zhen?" He yaodun for a moment. On the surface, the spirit group doesn''t know the existence of the array mage, so there is a high probability that this matter will be taken over by the array mage organization. He Yao just wrote down the information and asked people to investigate. After he Yao left, Meng Chengyu asked her, "what did you say Xiang Zhuojia did? She is also famous. She is a famous female star who only eats but not fat. Her figure and appearance are perfect. Her fans are also crazy. Many people like her very much. " "No Qiao today light way: "just just just give Fang Xun under the curse is her." And Xiang Zhuojia also has a kind of breath that makes her feel familiar. She is an ordinary array mage, but she does a perfect job of casting a curse to Fang Xun to change cause and effect and cost. An ordinary array mage can''t do it. Meng Chengyu took a cold breath and said, "how do I feel that there are all psychic teachers now? It''s no wonder Xiang Zhuojia is not fat. I''ve seen her eat high calorie food when she records programs. She''s not fat at all. No wonder Joe: go back to school first After Meng Chengyu was asked to go back, Qiao now tracked down Xiang Zhuojia. She felt that Xiang Zhuojia had a problem, how could she let go of it? By marking her body, she could know where Xiang Zhuojia was. Xiang Zhuojia has a house in the imperial capital. She doesn''t often travel in the capital. She came back only recently. After her poprity, she has been participating in variety shows abroad and flying from ce to ce, not much time to stay in the imperial capital. At the moment, after returning to his high-end apartment building, Xiang Zhuojia copsed. Her face and her body are visible to the naked eye swelling, but it is not intable, her body is like a solid long meat, but in an instant appeared double chin, big belly, the original good figure disappeared, only a moment almost broke his dress to wear. Xiang Zhuojia is only frightened. She eats by her face, and her figure could not have gone wrong. What''s going on now? Even if she didn''t bring Fang Xun back, it shouldn''t have happened. Seeing the face of a fat man in the mirror, Xiang Zhuojia screamed in horror. She can not ept such a self, the skirt has been broken, in order not to go out, she can only casually take a bed sheet on her body, shivering dial a number. There are two beeps over there. The low and smooth man''s voice naturally rings out: "Hello, I''m busy now. It''s inconvenient to answer your call. Please leave a message." "Mo Huan, Mo Huan!" Xiang Zhuojia screamed: "Mo Huan, there''s something wrong with my array. I''ve been bitten back. I''ve been bitten back! You said it couldn''t happen. Now there are problems. Where are you? Where are you? I want to see you Xiang Zhuojia copsed. And looking at all this Qiao now slightly shriveled brow heart: "Mo Huan?" Chapter 833 She seems to have heard of the name somewhere. Mo Huan?! That''s right. Mu Xiangshan said this name in his eight trigrams, but he said it too quickly. He took it by the way. Mo Huan is one of Hou Wan''s boyfriends. Also connected, Shang also retaliates against giskey. Although I don''t know how jiskey found out, Mo Huan should have run away. Still remains to bear the fury of gisky. Hou Wan is also involved now, Hou''s and Ji''s are still arguing. This is apletely unrted person, but somehow appears. Now even Xiang Zhuojia is calling his name. Of course, it may be the same name and surname, and two people may not be the same person. Xiang Zhuojia is now in a state of copse. Her body is still swelling. She has been eating and drinking too much for more than a year. Now all her bodies are like this. She should have such a figure. It is someone else who is responsible for her. Xiang Zhuojia couldn''t ept his appearance. He kept going crazy in the room and even smashed all the mirrors. After a few nces, Joe was not interested in the madman''s spree. He put a little bit on her to make sure that she could know what was going on. Then Qiao called song Yanqing today. Now he knows how to make use of song Yanqing''s ability. "Yanqing, I need you to help me find out." Now the rtionship is closer, Qiao today is very natural to call Yanqing, song Yanqing heard a little funny: "who do you need me to check?" "Mo Huan, one of Hou Wan''s boyfriends." As soon as the name came out, song Yanqing thought a little: "I heard that jishikai''s ident was rted to this Mo Huan. How did you pay attention to it?" "I met an interesting thing today, which may involve him. I have a hunch that something is wrong with this person." Mo Huan has never appeared before, and Joe has no channel to contact each other. Now the other party suddenly appeared, and of course Joe had to check it out. Song Yanqing directly agreed: "no problem, I will send people to check." "Good," said Joe today She asked another child, "how is ah Jue now with his mother?" "They''re fine, Jue. Now I''m going to school." Apart from Song Yanqing, ah Jue is the second soul teller that Qiao Jin met unexpectedly. It can be seen that he is precious. Even song Yanqing will take good care of them. He has sent someone to protect ah Jue''s mother and son to ensure that they can live a normal life now. "That''s good." Joe said again, "I''ll go abroad with you in two days." Song Yanqing gently low smile two: "well, I have arranged, you wait." Hang up the phone, Joe now again to find he Yao. She''s going to see Fang Xun. After all, it''s very rare to have a second demonization. Apart from the reason why Xiang Zhuojia cursed her, there should be something different. Fang Xun is locked in the prison of the spiritual group. After thest incident, the spirit group is seriously injured, and now she is in the stage of recuperation. For Qiao Jin, who saved the spirit group, she is now the Savior of the spirit group. Even if she is not a member of the spiritual group, she will not be troubled. She can do whatever she wants, and can''t stop it? When she saw Fang Xun, her extremely emaciated state had been suspended. She just grabbed the iron door of the cell and kept shouting, "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry!" Chapter 834 He Yao said next to Qiao Jin: "she has been crying hungry, but we give her food, she does not eat." He Yao still has some sympathy for her. She had been discriminated against since she was a child, and now demonized is so miserable. Clearly, in a normal way, as long as you have perseverance, you will always be thin. But some people are born with no self-control, always want to take shortcuts. Otherwise, there will not be a number of manufacturers selling fake weight loss drugs. Fang Xun took a shortcut closer, that is to use her own ability to let others offset. "She doesn''t want to eat herself, she needs someone else to eat," Joe said softly He Yao Leng for a moment: "be like those two victims in the hospital?" Joe nods now. He Yao sighed: "the hospital''s news said that the two victims were in stable condition, but they also kept moring for food, and the food sent by the hospital did not eat. Now I understand what happened." Qiao Jin: "Fang Xun''s ability is to transform this kind of appetite. She can stimte her own ability into food. After eating the food she gives, others will be unable to control it. The difference lies in how much Fang Xun gives. The faster she loses weight, the more she gives, and others will be addicted to it. Naturally, she can''t control it. When she can''t get fat again, she will Hold on to death. " He Yao: This ability is too Wonderful and cruel. When Fang Xun heard this, her eyes shed, and she quickly called out, "I''m hungry. I''m really hungry. Please help me eat something. Help me eat something..." She begged and called out to Qiao Jin and he Yao outside. The tone was very pitiful. He Yao listened, but there was a chill. "Why do you want to hurt others in this way? You can choose a safer way. As long as you keep fit and diet, you will lose weight The prison of the spiritual group is special. It is different from the ordinary prison. It is like ayer of transparent ss outside. The sound can be heard, but it can hardly be opened. This is because although it uses ordinary ss, it has been given a hard degree by the array mage. The psychic master can''t make it. Fang Xun heard the speech, tears can not stop the flow: "I I can''t hold on, I''m too tired, too difficult, I can''t hold on... " She was so fat that she went to the gym to sign up for less than two days. She can''t bear the pain, but you say she has no self-control, but she can demonize such ability. This will power into a proper way to lose weight I''ve been thin for a long time. "I envy you. You are beautiful and beautiful." Fang Xun just looked at Qiao Jin, her eyes could not hide her envy: "you see, you are so beautiful, you are born so beautiful, you will not understand No, no, no, you''re still fat, you''re not thin enough, you''re not thin enough, you need to lose weight! You want to lose weight! " Speaking of this, Fang Xun''s tone has be somewhat sharp. Joe''s figure, not to mention the best, is also a perfect proportion. Just in Fang Xun''s eyes, the perfect figure on behalf of the meat, or not thin enough. Joe looked at her in silence and shook his head. "It''s hopeless." Because of the wrong judgment of some things, Fang Xun finally hurt herself. Chapter 835 He Yao and Qiao went outside today. He Yao asked her in a low voice, "what do you think is her second demonization?" "I guess it has something to do with Xiang Zhuojia''s incantation." Qiao today pondered: "she should have been watched by Xiang Zhuojia these two days, otherwise I can see that she has been cursed in front of me." She looked at He Yao again, a little curious: "how on earth are you monitoring people?" He Yao: It''s not me who is in charge of the surveince. The man has been punished. " Such a major mistake must be punished. Or two people would have been killed. "That Xiang Zhuojia." He Yao took out his mobile phone: "although I can''t investigate the affairs of the Zhen mage, I found out something about her before she entered the entertainment industry." He Yao showed her the information: "her grandfather used to smuggle abroad, but he has already obtained the nationality of the United States. Xiang Zhuojia should be of Chinese origin. He didn''t hear from him before, butter he came back to work. And ording to our investigation, Xiang Zhuojia used to be very fat, very fat. " The photos she gave showed Xiang Zhuojia''s former photos. On her facial features, she could see some shadows of Xiang Zhuojia, and she was as fat as Fang Xun. Xiang Zhuojia used to be a fat man of 200 Jin. "It''s not difficult to check these photos. Her fans also know that, but she said that she lost weight by keeping fit. However, this is in conflict with her set of food eaters. We know that a person who has lost weight by keeping fit is absolutely impossible to overeat and not be fat. Otherwise, would she not have pped herself in the face? The key is that her fans really believe her, and she is not fat because of her overeating. We have checked, and there is no vomiting. Now that you say she is a master of array, I understand. " Qiaojin said that master array can do many things that psychic teachers can''t. Qiao looked at He Yao and thought, "she used to live in America? Do you know where she studies "School? Of course, there are all of them. The information on the surface is very clear. She graduated from Stanford, and she is an authentic Xueba. " He Yao and their information to check, has said these very clearly, perhaps coincidentally, Joe today really saw a picture. In that photo, a shy smiling Xiang Zhuojia and a young man are taken together. The man is wearing gold wire sses and his face is very beautiful. He looks like the so-called civilized scum. He is wearing a suit and has a cold expression, showing a sense of abstinence. He is a Chinese face, dark eyes, but his mouth seems to be with a strange smile, always appears a bit dangerous. Joe''s eyes straight to see this man, some suddenly. She pointed to the man in the picture and asked he Yao, "who is this?" "Ah?" He Yao took a look, but it was a little strange: "eh, why didn''t I see it when I checked it? This person should be Xiang Zhuojia''s teacher. " She checked several materials and soon got the news. She quickly told Qiao Jin: "yes, this man was the youngest professor in Stanford, an absolute super genius, and also a Chinese American. She has taught many people including Xiang Zhuojia. She is very famous, but she disappeared five years ago, and no one has found him." "What''s his name?" Joe said softly He Yao: "his surname is mo. he is inexplicably Mo Huan." Chapter 836 Joe is thinking. She felt that there was something wrong with this Mo Huan that could not be exined. So this is Hou Wan''s boyfriend? She looked at it carefully, and suddenly she had a strange feeling. It''s not that she looks down on Hou Wan, but she thinks that a man like this is unlikely to agree with Hou Wan''s affectionate agreement. She could not describe this strange feeling, but it represented something wrong. "Is that him?" She has been staring at people for so long, but now she stilles out? If she is a mortal enemy, she can feel it for the first time, but now she can''t make an urate judgment with only one photo. We can only confirm that there is something wrong with this Mo Huan. Up to now, he has only appeared in the mouth of those who have been around, and people have never appeared. It seemed necessary for her to ask him how the ident had happened. "Who is it?" He Yao listened to Qiao Jin''s words and felt a little strange: "do you know him?" This Mo Huan is really unforgettable at a nce, not to mention the youngest professor, super genius. Looking so good should have been famous in the world, but I didn''t expect it was quite low-key. "Not sure." Joe dropped the answer, "I''m going to ask something. If you have information about him, you can give it to me." He Yao: "don''t check on Xiang Zhuojia?" Qiao Jin: "Xiang Zhuojia, I''m watching." He Yao: Yes If the big man does it himself, he doesn''t need them to worry about eating radish. Joe started to do things today. Now she knows some information and bes an activist. She went to Ji''s house two days ago. Now she called Ji Ping''an and said that she wanted to see Gish Kay. Ji Ping''an is a little strange, but she still conveys the meaning of jishiqiaojin. Because Joe didn''t have a call from gisky today. Of course, gisky agreed. They did not meet at the main house of Ji''s family, but in a golf club. Jishikai is there for recreation. When Joe was brought in, he just waved the club and yed a beautiful ball. The people around him cheered for him. Now giskey, who has taken over Ji''s family, seems to be more ted than ever, except for the sharp and mean expression on his brow. There''s nothing like being in power. Seeing Joee today, he put down his club, satzily on one side, pointed to the position beside him: "you cane to me, let me guess what it is?" Joe didn''t let him spend much brain cells today. He asked neatly, "what happened to your car ident is rted to a man named Mo Huan?" Giuseppe narrowed his eyes. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden? You can''t be dragged to you. Hou Wan and your brother have already broken up, and I don''t know how to sit in tandem. " "Curious, how did you find out that it was mo Huan?" Jishikai lip corner smile a bit cold: "do you know him, ore to plead?" Joe once again said, "no, I''m curious." ¡°¡¡¡± Keith Keaton for a moment, or said: "still said the same, and Hou Wan''s other boyfriend''s confession." Qiao frowned a little now. Seeing her appearance, giskey hissed: "it''s also said that it''s the person that mohuan is looking for. I don''t care whether it''s him or not. This Mo Huan hasn''t appeared from the beginning to the end. Even Hou Wan says that he can''t see him several times a year, but he really mentioned the idea of revenge to Shang." Chapter 837 Giskynguidly: "someone who wants to do something behind the scenes." Qiao Jin: "it''s Oh. " In other words, Mo Huan did not appear. His existence only appeared in Hou Wan''s mouth, and so did the monk. It seems better to ask Hou Wan directly. Joe nodded today. "I see. Thank you." Her tone was t and polite, and jiskey was a little ufortable: "do youe to me for an irrelevant person? Nothing else? " Joaquin: "no more." Jishikai''s smile was deeper, but his gloomy meaning was stronger: "I''m your brother anyway." Qiao Jin: "it''s far away. I''m not Ji''s family." Jishikai: "it''s just When he saw Joe leave again as in as when he came, gisky sneered. *** Qiao made an appointment with Hou Wan today. It was the top floor of the building where she and muqizhi met for the first time. When Hou Wan met this time, he didn''t have the usual high spirited spirit. He looked a little haggard. When she saw Joe today, she was very reluctant to smile: "I don''t think you have any reason to look for me." Joe was very straightforward today. He ordered a cup of coffee, stirred the coffee with a spoon and said, "I''m just curious how do you know Mo Huan?" "Mo Huan?" Hearing his name, Hou Wan''s face changed: "do you know him?" "I don''t know. I just heard from others that he was a Stanford professor and disappeared five years ago, but you''re his girlfriend - or one of your boyfriends, and I''m curious how you met." Hou Wan seemed a little reluctant to mention Mo Huan''s affair: "Miss Qiao, I don''t seem to have to tell you the reason." Joe nodded: "I know, so I directly ask you, if you are not willing to answer, I will not force you, I ask you out, this meal even if I invite." Hou Wan paused, feeling a little depressed: "why do you want to know about him?" Joaquin: "curious." "I I went abroad to meet him two years ago When Hou Wan mentioned Mo Huan, his mood was also unstable: "I don''t know how to tell you. In fact, although he is my boyfriend, we can''t see him several times a year. He is very busy. He said that he was busy doing research and didn''te back. We usually contact by phone." Joe''s chin is up. "He knows about your other boyfriends?" Hou Wan was silent for a moment, and then said, "yes, couples should be honest, right? I made it clear when I knew him that he had no objection However, Hou Wan did not say a word. Sometimes no objection doesn''t mean that you don''t mind, but dislike. What Hou wanwei couldn''t see through was mo Huan. In the few times she met with this man, she couldn''t see the love in his eyes. Indifference is obvious. However, she was reluctant to leave him. He is a man with fatal charm, even Hou Wan can''t escape. On the contrary, Hou Wan thought that maybe she was one of the women who fell into the charm of Mo Huan. She doesn''t even know if there are other girlfriends in Mohan. They don''t see each other several times a year. It''s enough time for Mo Huan to have many women outside. She was always afraid to ask. She can be justifiable to other boyfriends, but she can''t always be strong with Mo Huan. Chapter 838 How to say something on the Inte? Young people really y. People in this era do y. "If you want to know Mo Huan from me, I will let you down." Hou Wan tugged at his lips: "I don''t know him at all. I don''t even know where he lives in America. I don''t even know which country he is in now. If you ask me about gisky, I can understand. After all, gisky is also your brother She thought it was for this reason that Joe came to find herself. "I don''t know how Mo Huan put forward such an idea to Shang, and I don''t know how they discussed it. It was toote when things happened. Shang was also arrested by giskey and said that it was mohuan who asked him to do so. However, I couldn''t contact him since then." Hou Wan covered her face with frustration: "I didn''t know they would do such a thing." Qiao Jin: Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have more boyfriends. In private, you can see that Hou Wan is still carrying the pot. Recently, Qiao knows that the Ji family has made Hou''s life difficult. What good face can the Hou family have for Hou Wan because Hou Wan has recited this matter? For the first time, she had a disagreement with her boyfriends over these things. Looking at Hou Wan''s face, Qiao also advised a sentence: "sometimes I should give up and give up." ording to Hou Wan''s words, this Mo Huan is more like a business person. He obviously doesn''t take Hou Wan seriously. If you take it seriously, you won''t leave it to Hou Wan alone. Hou Wan didn''t understand, but she didn''t understand. She looked at Qiao Jin, can only pale smile: "I choose, naturally also have to bear the price I should bear." Joe saw her understand now, and said no more. After meeting Hou Wan, Qiao is not in a hurry. She will go abroad with song Yanqing. If she can get the next clue, she will see the foreign side. This Mo Huan is really mysterious. No matter how they investigate, they can''t get more information. His face-to-face information has disappeared from five years ago, and Hou Wan has been unable to provide more useful information. *** two dayster, Qiao packed up her things and was ready to go abroad with song Yanqing. Mu Qilian saw her carrying a box and came to her with a thick face: "take me with you if you don''t mind?" Qiaofei immediately rushed to the chicken feather duster to wait on him. While fighting, he scolded, "what are you going to do when two people are traveling abroad? If you want to go, you can go alone. Don''t join in! You don''t have to face you. " "Ah, ah, you know that you beat me every day. If you beat me silly, you will lose a son. Do you know that?" Muqilian was beaten up and down: "every day at home will only hit me, I go out after my reputation do not want? You mean mother Qiao Fei: "I''ll show you today what is the heart of a snake and a scorpion!" Qiao Fei said that he would fight hard enough. Mu Zhenming, who was preparing to go to work, said, "shall I ask the driver to see you off?" "He''sing to pick me up," Joe whispered Mu Zhenming was silent: "OK, have a good journey." He went out to work, Joe today to say hello to Qiao Fei, ready to go out, Qiao Fei see she want to go also some worry: "you have a good journey ah." Muqilian asked, "which country are you going to? I think we''re going to be on the right way!" But Joe didn''t pay any attention to him now and went out with his suitcase. Chapter 839 Almost at the appointed time, song Yanqing has brought her driver to pick her up. Today, he is wearing a white turtleneck sweater, beige trousers, gold rimmed sses, and charming tenderness in the spring breeze. He also has a notebook on his leg, as if he is busy. A got out of the car and put Joe''s trunk in the trunk. When Joe got on the bus, he saw that he was still busy. He said, "don''t you say you can go back after you are busy?" "It''s just a few small things, and it''s solved by the way." He saw that Joe is wearing thin clothes. Recently, the weather has begun to turn cold. He is still wearing a sweater and overcoat. However, Joe is only wearing a white Hoodie and jeans, which is very fresh and simple. With a slight frown, when Joe sat in today, he asked, "aren''t you cold?" Joe Jin: "not cold." Song Yanqing: Song Yanqing reached out and touched the palm of her hand. Seeing that it was warm, she didn''t speak. Joaquin: "your hands are ice." Song Yanqing: I always do. " But he held the palm of Joe''s hand, and felt that the tip of her finger was thin and tender. Joe looked at what he was busy with. He nced at it curiously. Then he made sure it was something he couldn''t understand. He took his eyes back. When he got on the bus, he saw that the young master was holding Qiao Jin''s hand. He only hated that his eyes were so troublesome that he had to look over there. It''s no such thing to drive honestly? Heartache, lonely and cold. *** we arrived at the airport all the way. Now Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are together. Abe is very relieved. So Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are going to go abroad alone. However, ah Yu was still a little mncholy: "young master, it is the first time for you to go abroad alone when you are so old. If you have anything, you must call me in time..." He looked like a worried tone. Joe said, "what are you afraid of with me? For fear that he will be sold by human traffickers Another tearfully said, "I''m just worried that you''re going to have to transfer nes after getting off the ne. When you get to the ce, you have to take a bus for several times. I''ve arranged for all of them, but I can''t find a hotel with good conditions there. I can only aggrieve the young master The young master is so old that he has not suffered such torture... " Qiao Jin: Tut. Song Yanqing said jokingly, "it''s not that I haven''t been to these ces. Don''t worry too much. I''ll be back with Qiao soon." Abe can only nod. *** the reason why Qiao didn''t tell muqilian where they were going was because the ce they were going to was a bit biased. It''s a small country in Eastern Europe. It''s a small piece on the map. There''s no direct flight. We need to transfer. Wanyan cloud foxst haunted the ce is there. ording to the information, the local public security is not good, so Abe is particrly worried about song Yanqing. The ne has been sitting for more than 20 hours. After getting off the ne, he started to toss around in the car again. If song Yanqing was not in good health now, the Song family would not want him toe. Especially on the road, Joe also saw a huge banner ad on the outside of the local mall. It was Ferdinand''s. Ferdinand''s reputation has disappeared recently. However, some of his previous advertisements were still on the air. He only dered that he was ill and could not appear in public for a while. When Joe saw it today, he still sighed: "it''s a pity." Chapter 840 Song Yanqing saw the huge poster of Ferdinand hanging on his side. His eyes darkened for a moment, but he was still smiling kindly: "what a pity? What a pity for him? " "Of course not. It''s a pity." Joe poked his chin today. "It''s just that stars make too much money." Seeing the cute way she poked her chin, song Yanqing couldn''t help but poke her cheek: "then why didn''t you be a star in the entertainment industry? On your terms, it''s not difficult to want fire. " Joe shook his head. "I don''t like too many people paying attention to me." Although stars make money, they are busy. Mo Jiang said that she is still filming now, and the nning behind the agent has been arranged. She will be very busy for a period of time in the future. Joe has no such leisure to run around today. "Well, I''m d you didn''t go." Song Yanqing hooked his lips and thumbed Qiao Jin''s cheek: "I don''t like too many people paying attention to you." Once people like Joe get to know more, it''s hard to like them. Joe just nced at him and didn''t speak. At this time, we havee to the main city of this small country. It is also a rumor that the public security is not very good. On the surface, it is still a very prosperous country, and there are many tourists around. Then they came to the hotel that the conditions are not very good. Qiao Jin:? Isn''t five-star too good? Although this five-star hotel is not as good as some super luxury hotels in China and has some time, it is eptable to look at the appearance and decoration. Where are the conditions not so good? Joe had a question today, but Joe didn''t ask. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, two Chinese people who came to the local area, still attracted many people''s attention. Their temperament was very special. Song Yanqing took Qiao Jin''s hand and went all the way to apply for room cards and other information. It is worth mentioning that another opened only one suite. He asked the hotel staff in the localnguage, then turned to joggin and gently exined, "the best suite is only this one, but there are two rooms in it. You and I live in one, or the suite is left for you, and I open another one?" Joe shook his head. "Just one room." Not to this point, even a suite can not be epted. Song Yanqing turned back with a faint smile on his lips. After checking in, he took Qiao upstairs. In the hotel room, Qiao today put the suitcase aside and said in a soft voice, "this is thest ce where Wanyan Yunhu appears?" "It''s a little bit far from here. It''s in another city, but we can drive there directly. The main reason is that we go there directly. I''m afraid it''s too ostentatious." Song Yanqing looked at Qiao Jin and was amused: "when youe to foreign countries, you should be busy with this matter first? The scenery here is also good. We haven''t been here before, but we can visit the area. Maybe we can find something else Qiao Jin: "I''d like to go shopping, but I''m afraid some people won''t let us too much. I already feel that a mage is following us." She is a master of array. She can feel something wrong when she sets up the array, which is faster than song Yanqing. Hearing this, song Yanqing frowned and followed Qiao Jin''s eyes to the huge French window in the room. This hotel has been repaired for a long time. It is also andmark building in the area, but it is only a dozen stories high. When song Yanqing looked up at the window, he really felt that there was something wrong with the monitoring around the hotel. Chapter 841 "If it''s not local, it''s the Hurley family." Song Yanqing''s tone was a little cool: "when I was abroad alonest time, they also sent people to follow me." Jorgen: Hurley lost so much or was he staring at you Song Yanqing crooked his lips: "maybe they know about Ferdinand. It''s not strange to suspect me now. They haven''t caught the murderer in Joanna''s case. Of course, they are not reconciled." They and Hurley have been monitoring each other, butpared to the past, HELLEY''s style of conduct is much lower key. They have broken a group of people, and there is still a missing Milo who has not been found. Of course, they dare not act rashly. But he paid special attention to song Yanqing''sing abroad. Joe nodded. The two men were only concerned about Hurley''s surveince. They were looking for other clues. Wanyan cloud fox appear here, there must be a reason, if not to hide, that is to see others. Song Yanqing still has to work on his own business when he is in the hotel. Until evening, he said that he ordered a famous local restaurant and took Qiao to dinner today. Two people hand in hand, not apanied, looks like a normal little couple. But Joe still felt some sneaky people behind him. These people are not martial masters, but ordinary people. It''s just that they have more lethality than ordinary people - they have guns. One of them belongs to foreign countries. It''s chaos here, but if you go back to the hotel earlier, it will be OK. Several white big men follow Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, obviously focusing on other things. When they came, they were well dressed and no one was with them. They were just two weak looking Chinese lovers, and they had the wrong idea. When they were having dinner in the restaurant, song Yanqing looked out of the window with a knife and fork in his hand. He looked out of the window with some bewitching smile on his lips: "it''s a pity that I still wanted to take you around. But with them, tonight''s n seems to be in soup." The men, who had been around them, were now pretending to be idle. If Qiao Jin and song Yanqing were not keen, it would be difficult for ordinary people to notice that they had been watched. In the eyes of other countries, Chinese people are rich and generous. Every year when traveling abroad, no matter which country, there are many idents. Joe looked at the group of people outside, but the corner of his lips was smiling: "it''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing." What is this? The legendary kidnapping Song Yanqing jokingly said: "you think it''s fun." Qiao Jin said: "those array mages are also guarding nearby. If there is chaoster, will they take advantage of the chaos?" Song Yanqing pondered: "I''m not sure, but maybe the rate will be." If we can take advantage of the chaos to solve the two of them, of course, it would be better. At about the same time, song Yanqing put down his knife and fork: "are you full? We went back to the hotel? " Qiao nodded and left with song Yanqing. As they walked out of the hotel, the white men who were wandering nearby winked at each other and began to circle around and follow them. At the same time, on the street, two cars began to move. Chapter 842 They quietly follow song Yanqing and Qiao Jin, there are many people in the street. We can even see many tourists from China. But at this time, the two cars behind suddenly speed up and rush to the side of Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, and several people in the rear also directly rush up. It looks like they''re going to take the two men straight away. Since we dare to do this kind of thing here, we must have confidence and rely on it, and normal people will never react to it. However, at this moment, the whole street is like a sudden ckout, street lights "Shua Shua Shua" are all closed, and the surrounding buildings are all beginning to lose light. Several robbers who were ready to rush up felt dark in front of them. When people''s sight is suddenly stimted, they will be temporarily blind. Around the sound of countless panic calls, in this chaotic moment, Joe today felt that someone was really using the array. Come to her and song Yanqing. She tut a sound, the red spot in her eyes twinkles, the whole world is locked by a butterfly in an instant. Originally close to Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, the vehicle was pushed away by Juli. At this time, Qiao Jin suddenly grasped song Yanqing''s wrist and whispered: "there is something wrong with you." There is also a more powerful force, directly against the two people. This formation was not formed for a short time. It seemed that it was made by many people. It turned into a huge devil, rolling and roaring at Joe. Such a scene is invisible to others. In mid air, a huge red butterfly fluttered its wings, rarely sent out a scream, as if it could directly shake people''s hearts. Turning around, the red line in the sky fell, prating a thick fog, and uratelynded in a small white house in the distance. Song Yanqing also said in a low voice, "yes." He took Qiao Jin''s hand and was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "three array mages, Wanyan Yunhu are also in it." Joe said with a smile: "unexpected harvest." However, in a blink of an eye, the two figures disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. When all the lights were restored, the panic crowd looked around in amazement. Two white cars had been pushed to the middle of the road. There were also a group of equally ignorant robbers. They could not find the shadow of Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. Not far away, there was a fat foreign white man who was eating frantically with potato chips, staring. I don''t know if the chips fell on the floor. All the lights suddenly went out, but it didn''t mean that everyone could not see. He had just seen Qiao Jin and song Yanqing disappear in ce. They disappeared in ce. "Ah A minuteter, the fat white man reflected what he saw, covered his head and screamed wildly: "my God, my Jesus, what I saw, what I saw, someone disappeared directly, my God, did you see it!" At this time, in a white house in the distance, there were three people sitting on the sofa with their eyes closed. There was no movement for a long time. When I opened my eyes, I saw the girl''s long hair falling in front of her. A pair of calm eyes were with her knowledge. The delicate and charming woman gave a shudder and almost didn''t cry out. She always scares others. Today, she almost screams out a ghost. Soon realized the disgrace of Wanyan cloud fox but suddenly react toe over, eyes directly stare big. Chapter 843 In front of him are naturally Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. They did not expect that Wanyan Yunhu just hid here and started directly. Wanyan Yunhu didn''t use the array in the daytime. That is to say, they received other news and knew that Qiao Jin and song Yanqing would arrive here in the evening. Looking at Wan Yan Yun Hu''s pale face, Qiao raised his head with a smile: "what are you afraid of? You are a master of array at least. I''m afraid it will happen like this? " Wan Yan Yun Hu''s lips trembled You and he appear like ghosts, who is not afraid? Song Yanqing beside, eyes at this simple cottage, a very low-key room, is the ce where ordinary residents live. There are two foreign women beside Wanyan Yunhu, but they are more straightforward when they see Qiao today, and then they scream out to express their fear. They are array mages, but they have never seen Qiao Jin like this. Just as soon as the scream just overflowed, song Yanqing took a look. The faint smile on the corner of the man''s lips seemed to be a kind of great lethality, which restrained their throat and forced them to make no sound at all. On the contrary, there was some suffocating pain. The two men covered their throats in a reflex. Wanyan Yunhu looks at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing and blinks. There seems to be a drop of sweat on his forehead. It is difficult to speak: "you How to find it. " The man made a clear promise that this ce would not be found. She had known him before, but had never met him face to face. At that time, it was said that the news was made up by Qiao Shan, but it was still unknown to her. At that time, even Wanyan Yunhu admitted that he had no way to do it. He was afraid that things would be exposed and ran away directly. Now Qiao has solved Shang Yishan. At this moment, I saw Qiao Jin, and my pupil shrank. "Is it strange how you found it?" Qiao said in a low voice: "someone has set up a strong array here to block my visit. As long as you don''t do it honestly, I won''t find you, so why do you do it?" There is a strong ban here. This ban has made Joe feel familiar with the atmosphere, she is sure that the enemy has been here. After so many years, there are still traces. Wan Yan Yun Hu''s lips trembled. Why did she do it? It was clearly what he asked for - She blinked her eyes vigorously, and for a long time she dropped her eyes weakly: "if you want to do it, you can do it. Shang Yishan''s thing is nned by me. I made such a mistake, and I knew that I could not live." She was quick to admit her life to Joe now. Qiao todayughed. Song Yanqing looked at Yan Yunhu and said, "you admit it quickly. It seems that you can''t even provoke that person behind you. Naturally, we also know that Shang Yishan''s affairs can''t be done by your ability alone. How long have you cooperated with this person? " Wanyan Yunhu: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Song Yanqing: "if you don''t know, you will run away ande abroad to look for this person for the first time?" Wan Yan Yun Hu just looked at Song Yanqing and sneered: "we didn''t expect that you were still hiding in the capital city." Song Yanqing hooked his lips and said, "there are so many things you didn''t expect." Chapter 844 "That''s it." Qiao Jin looked at Wanyan Yunhu slightly: "you learned from this person how to use the magic spirit seed to catalyze the demonization of the psychic teacher. He must have his purpose in doing this. You take the spirit group to do experiments. I don''t think it''s the first time that you do this kind of thing. What''s the exchange you have made with him?" In fact, Qiao knew that Wanyan Yunhu didn''t intend to speak at all, so she quickly called out the rule array after saying this sentence, forced Wanyan Yunhu into the rules, and then recalled the memory retrospective array to prepare to search the memory. However, Wanyan cloud Fox''s mouth immediately issued a painful scream, her body like a fire in general, bursts of ck me, as if burned in general. Memory appeared iparably confused, Qiao now took back the hand, droops the eye way: "was under the prohibition." But it''s also quite certain that it''s working with the spirit group. It''s a real enemy. Other array mages can''t have this ability at all. For this search can note out of memory, Qiao today is not surprised, she guessed that Wanyan Yunhu hands on may also have been instructed. Song Yanqing pondered: "can I help you?" He saw Wanyan cloud fox all over the body has begun to shake violently, painful convulsions. Next to the two array mages are scared can not, do not know how Wanyan cloud fox body can appear such a problem. Qiao today shook his head: "he was banned, Wanyan cloud fox will die, I can''t find it, but also confirmed that this matter is rted to him." As soon as the clues are opened, she will have traces of her tracks. Joe thought for a moment: "it''s a pity that there''s not enough seed right now." If the spirit seed is enough, she can use the rules to force the other party to find out and solve. "This matter is not urgent for the moment, the beginning of a clue is a good thing." Song Yanqing looks at the Wanyan cloud Fox of the whole body giant tremble: "let a person send her back?" Joe shook his head. "It''s toote." After she said this, she grabbed song Yanqing and retreated. Wanyan Yunhu screamed again. ck me kepting out of her body. Finally, a burst of fire came out of her body, burning her body into ashes in an instant. It''s a total horror. Next to the two array mages are also scared to embrace a group, scared to look at Qiao Jin. They are like ordinary array mages. They don''t know anything, and they don''t experience much. Joe looked at them now and suddenly gave a sneer. "Well done." Song Yanqing looked down at her: "so are you sure this is the person you are looking for?" "It''s not just sure. He''s telling me something." Song Yanqing frowned: "tell you what?" His intuition is not a good thing. Joe said quietly: "he is telling me that his life is tied to many people. Even if I find him out, many people will die with him." Among them, there are many innocent people. Wanyan Yunhu and these two array mages are the warnings sent to her. Song Yanqing''s eyes sank slightly: "isn''t it all about causality that master array does these things?" Joeughed and said, "yes, it''s probably the way back for myself." The enemy also thought that one day, he could only drag others to block in front of him, would block Joe for a moment. "But he certainly didn''t know. I got the rules." Rules, but a good thing. Chapter 845 "How long does it take you to find him out with the rules?" Qiao Jin said: "he is involved in a lot of human life, which has been kept for a long time. He must be stripped off, and there is not enough demonized spirit species to pay." She is a powerful array mage, so is the opponent. He does things with cause and effect. Joe can kill him regardless of cause and effect, but it doesn''t mean he won''t think of any other way. Transferring one''s own cause and effect to others is to let others die instead of themselves. Joe couldn''t tell how many people he had nted fruit on. Wanyan cloud fox is one, that is definitely not her one. "Besides, I told you about luochajie." Qiao today looked at a pile of ashes left by Wanyan cloud Fox''s body, thinking: "if he chooses to cooperate with luochajie, he may get more benefits." "What''s the purpose of luochajie?" Song Yanqing also squatted down, deep eyes carefully looked at Wanyan Yunhu, who was burned to ashes: "luochajie activities are not frequent, I don''t think they just want to make demonized psychic visionaries as simple as, maybe they want to plot more things, just, temporarily can''t do it." He said this and looked at Joaquin. Joe nodded: "that''s the most important point. Maybe they''re trying to break through the boundary between the two worlds. It''s just too difficult." Song Yanqing is also thinking. When he was in aa and sleeping, he felt trapped in the realm of luochajie. He could always feel something. Except for the pain that the soul was torn apart, they always said that he woulde back. But he is very sure that he is not a person of luochajie. Joe is sure not now. The demons in luochajie can''t survive. Why do they say so? Unless it is really as Qiao Jin guessed, he has a story, and this story involves luochajie. "Anyway, I won''t let theme, no matter what the price." Joe''s remark was more prosaic today. Song Yanqing suddenlyughed: "I didn''t think you would take care of these things." "I just don''t care about ordinary people''s business, how much ability and how much responsibility I take." She is endowed with powerful power by cause and effect, suppressed but also protected. Some things, always have to bear. If it''s really what she guessed, if she stands in this position, once there is a problem in luochajie, then the only one who can resist is she and song Yanqing. But things to a better ce to think, she now even her own memory has not been found back. There is no obvious movement in luochajie. Song Yanqing nods, and there are two array mages in the room who have been watching them talk in horror. They don''t understand Chinese, and they don''t know what Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are talking about. When Wanyan Yunhu died in front of them, they naturally thought it was Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing just knocked out the two array mages, then took photos and submitted their photos to Zhongli panying. If these array mages are not official organizations, it will be more difficult to find out where theye from. Zhongli panying was surprised to see that they had found Wanyan Yunhu in foreign countries. He checked the information of the two array mages given by Qiao Jin, and then returned the unexpected answer. "These two array mages are not officially organized by us. I also asked the foreign array mage organizations, and they said that there were no such two people." Chapter 846 Not all minders in the world will join the group. But most of what they find is recorded or monitored. If there is no information, it is a pure fish. It''s not good news for them. Clock from hope Ying asked Qiao today: "where did you find Wanyan cloud fox, where is she now, can you escort her back?" Qiao today just told her to find Wanyan cloud fox, but did not say what situation Wanyan cloud fox is now. Hearing this, Joe looked at the ashes on the ground: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Zhong Li pan Ying did not understand: "why? You''ve got a tough thing to do, can''t you? " Joaquin: "I can''t turn a pile of ashes into a human being." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: She was a little shocked: "dead?" So easy to die? Wanyan Yunhu, as the high-level leader who led the demonization of the spirit species at that time, has already been hated by the psychic master organization. Now, when ites to her, she would like to let here back to die, but she did not expect to die abroad. It''s so easy to die - killed by Joe today? Qiao today of course can not carry this pot, did not let the clock from the pan Ying asked directly said: "Wanyan cloud fox in cooperation with others, this other I do not know who, I will pass the news out." She knew that she was the enemy, but she could not tell Zhong Li pan Ying directly, because the fighting spirit group between them could not get involved. But it can help her investigate information. Song Yanqing said in her ear: "let them cooperate with foreign psychic organizations. Maybe it''s not only China that has problems." There are so many people in foreign countries, and the number of demonized psychics is countless. Is there no problem for foreign organizations? Joe nodded his head and said it by the way. Zhong Li and pan Ying sighed: "we also guess that, but it''s a bit unrealistic. The foreign side can cooperate, but it''s impossible to share such top secret information with us. They insist that there won''t be any internal problems. But I asked their relevant management personnel whether they are collecting demonized spirits. They didn''t deny it, but they didn''t directly say it." So this has revealed the problem. Qiao Jin: "if there is another Shang Yishan, I can''t catch up with it. I''ll have to leave it to God." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: She hung up the phone and said to song Yanqing, "we can almost go back." Song Yanqing nodded. The two array mages are locked here and will be taken away soon afterwards. They went back to the hotel. Just now arge-scale power failure still caused a lot of people''s panic. Now there are police car sirens and security personnel everywhere. Qiao today and song Yanqing return to the hotel. It''s midnight. The array mages, who realized that the situation was wrong, ran awaypletely. However, when Joe Jinbu was in the formation, he was already marked. If he ran away, it depends on where they ran. Back in the room, song Yanqing left the master bedroom room for her, sleeping in the second bedroom outside. Although Qiao felt no difference today, song Yanqing insisted that she did not object. After taking a bath, shey in bed. Song Yanqing, who thought she was going to have a rest after washing, opened the door, looked at her with a smile and said, "the vacation I prepared can''t be wasted at least. I''ll take you to other countries in Eastern Europe these days?" Now, of course, Joe nodded and agreed. Chapter 847 She is full of curiosity about the world. She can walk around and see the development of this era. So the next morning, the hotel brought food. Song Yanqing has been dressed, and Qiao has just felt it from the bed. She didn''t wake up, but song Yanqing woke up earlier than her. Seeing Joe get up today, he chuckled, "good morning." Joe is really a man who doesn''t know how to disguise himself. She just washed her face and teeth in the morning, and there was no skin care product in her suitcase. she used to be nourished every day without any need for these. At home, Qiao Fei didn''t know that the skin mask was not falling every day, so every time he saw Joe, he could still be jealous, saying, "how is the gap between man and man so great?" I haven''t seen the genes of Ji Qiyue and chaiyueli so good. Her hair is hanging down, looking a bit scattered, but it still has a ck luster. When she sat down to eat breakfast, song Yanqing came over and picked up a few strands of her hair with the tip of her finger. "It''s better to tie it up when eating. Will it be inconvenient?" Jogen: "it''s OK." Song Yanqing stopped, suddenly turned around and walked into his room. When he came out again, he took out a ck gilded hair band. He took the headband and began to fold up Joaquin''s long hair. "They gave me a piece of this when I ordered clothes, but now I know how to use it." He tied up Joe''s long hair, which he didn''t need tob, and tied a beautiful bow. When her hair was tied up, it was fresh and fresh. It looks more tender. Joe didn''t care how he got his hair done. He just asked, "how can you tie your hair?" Song Yanqing chuckled, "is it hard? I''ve seen my sister tie her hair before "Oh." Joe was not surprised today. After eating a sandwich, she said, "I''m full." Compared with in China, she didn''t eat much. Song Yanqing said, "these are all here. The taste is not agreeable. We can find some delicious ces." It was arranged when he saidst night that he would take Joe around today. Joe nodded, and they went out hand in hand. In the next few days, they were like normal little lovers, ying in some small countries in Eastern Europe. It took me a few days to go back to my country. Everything is more casual, and there is nothing that shouldn''t happen. Song Yanqing respects her very much. She only kisses her cheek asionally. When she returned home, she also bought some gifts for Joffe and them. But when I got home, the atmosphere didn''t look very good. Geoffy was sitting at home, so worried that he didn''t feel surprised to see Joe back today. Qiao was sensitive to the fact that he was wrong and said, "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Seeing Qiao Jin, Qiao Fei barely raised a smile: "Xiao Jin..." She hesitated: "how did you y with master song?" "Good." Joe was a little strange: "how do you look like this? What''s going on at home? Or did Chai Yuelie to ask for trouble "No Qiao Fei shakes his head, "just..." She hesitated for a moment or said: "we have been unable to contact each other since yesterday, and now I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a little worried." Chapter 848 "Can''t get in touch?" Joe blinked and sensed, "he should be OK." Because she didn''t feel the smell of muqilian''s ident. When I left, I didn''t see Muqi with any bad breath. He has been raised in Mu''s family for so long, and his fortune is notparable to that of ordinary people. "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. After all, I can''t get in touch. My mother is worried." Qiao Fei''s expression is really not very good: "I called him at noon yesterday, but I couldn''t get through. Didn''t you go abroad? He was so bored that he was asked to y in a remote ce. I don''t know where he went, and the signal is not good... " As soon as she said this, a phone call came from her mobile phone. Qiaofei looked at it and quickly answered: "howe I can''t get through your phone all day, where are you dead?" "I lost my cell phone!" The signal is not very good over there, but muqilian''s voice is clear: "my brother and I came to his hometown in the countryside, but their home is not signaled. My mobile phone dropped again. I can''t buy a new mobile phone here. I just call you, mom. You don''t have to worry about it..." "Dudu Dudu -" as soon as he finished this sentence, he hung up the phone. "Can''t the child finish what he has to say, hang up so fast?" Joe asked, "he and his brother, who?" "What kind of surname is it?" Qiao Fei also had some doubts: "I don''t know who it is. I just said that I had gone to the countryside and I didn''t know how long I would be back. Fortunately, I returned a phone call and I was not so worried." Joe said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. It''s no big deal." "You and I are worried. If you go anywhere, you must call me every day. If I can''t get in touch with you, I''m very worried." The family was used to thinking, and once Joffe couldn''t get in touch with them. The best idea is that the mobile phone dropped, but people always think bad. What if they were kidnapped? How miserable that is. Joeughed today. He took his suitcase and went upstairs first. Then he took down the things he bought and gave it to Qiao Fei. Qiao Fei was more happy when he saw the gift he bought for her: "you and young master song must have had a good time. Ah, women are not suitable for staying." Qiao Jin: Feifei''s thought seems to be too much. When Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming came back that night, Qiao Fei said something about muqilian. When I couldn''t get in touch with him, Mu Zhenming was trying to find a way to contact muqilian this morning. Now I can''t feel at ease when I hear that my mobile phone is off. Mu Qichu still said: "if you lose your mobile phone, you should buy a new one as soon as possible." Qiaofei mumbled: "he said that the ce is too partial to buy a mobile phone. Really, is there any ce where you can''t buy a mobile phone now? Isn''t there an express delivery? " Mu Xiangshan snorted: "long hair and short insight. Do you think it''s really advanced society everywhere now, and there are primitive societies in foreign countries. Some corners of our country are not so convenient. What''s so strange is that he has nothing to do all day, in case..." This in case ae out, see Qiao Fei a face shock appearance, Mu Xiangshan still did not say. You can''t curse your grandson for no reason, can''t you? Chapter 849 Mu Zhenming: "Dad, what in case?" Mu Xiangshan: "what if you don''t have points in your heart." Mu Zhenming: Muqichu frowned, did not speak, Joe has been used to such asions, silent do not speak. After dinner, I began to go upstairs to have a rest. *** heavy rain falls down the sky, and there are faint shes and thunder. In this rain curtain, you can only see a very tall and strange figure, each step of the road with an inexplicable sense of distortion, holding an axe, walking towards several families in the rain curtain. "Button button" the sky is still scared of the pouring rain, but the sound of knocking on the door is extremely harsh in the rain curtain. The harsh reflection sinks into people''s hearts and makes people feel cold. The people hiding in the house were afraid to speak, and covered the mouth of the child in his arms. Their faces are full of panic and fear, no one dares to respond to the outside voice, gradually, can only hear the sound of the rain curtain. The knock on the door seemed to be gone. The man in the room gradually let go of the child''s mouth and whispered to his wife: "is it Gone? " His wife shook her head in a panic, and her voice trembled: "no I don''t know. " This voice just fell, suddenly "bang", the sound of the ax chopping on the door fell, the house suddenly sounded the scream. "Boom When the explosion thunder sounded, ah Jue woke up from the bed with sweat. "Mom, mom." Ah Jue cried, beside you Chu was also woken up, immediately subconsciously picked up ah Jue: "mother in, mother in, ah Jue, what''s wrong with ah Jue?" She was a little worried. She turned on the light and could only see ah Jue''s pale cheek on the bed. He got up from the bed and was hugged by you Chu. She was a little upset. Ah Jue has nightmares from time to time, which makes her very afraid. Ah Jue is a soul teller brought back by Qiao Jin. Now she is taken care of by song Yanqing. Everything is on the right track. Ah Jue hides in you Chu''s arms, as if he is absorbing some sense of security. For a long time, he looks up from you Chu''s arms, looks at you Chu, and suddenly says, "Mom, you call brother Yanqing, I want to see him." "See him?" You Chu hesitated. When she came, she met the young master of Zhn Yushu. She was really the best person she had ever seen in her life. He''s like a God that doesn''t exist on earth. She knew that such characters were extremely difficult to see, and in the middle of the night, she did not know whether the other side would agree. She hesitated for a moment, but she said, "how do you want to see him?" Ah Jue''s voice was very low: "I think I have something to tell him. Brother Yanqing said that if I want to talk to him, I can see him." You Chu knew that ah Jue was different from others when he was young, so he had to nod his head, "OK, mom will call you." When song Yanqing received the news, ah Jue was sitting in her study drawing. In the middle of the night, it''s OK to change it to someone else, but ah Jue has toe. He was not very skilled with his brush. When he came in, you Chu stood outside the door. Ah Jue saw song Yanqinging. He didn''t say anything. He put down his brush, took the painting in front of him and approached song Yanqing. When song Yanqing saw a Jue''s painting, the smile on the corner of his lips was slightly solidified. because as like as two peas, the picture painted by Jue Jue is exactly the same as he did tonight. Chapter 850 Children''s painting skills are not very good. But a simple painting still has some vor. Its background color is painted with red and red crayon lines, and there are several small blue houses beside it. The painting is not regr. In the red bottom line, he drew a veryrge monster with red crayons. The monster twisted his body, could not see his face clearly, held an axe, and his body seemed to be higher than the house. ''s paintings were as like as two peas, so he recognized them at once, exactly the same as he did tonight. He was silent for a moment. "What did you dream of tonight?" Ah Jue nodded and said, "I think I should tell you." Song Yanqing has never met any other soul tellers. He doesn''t know whether ah Jue''s perception is as strong as he is, but since they both dream of the same scene, it is absolutely not easy. Because the dreams they dream are often predictive. What does this thing stand for. Song Yanqing touched his head and said in a low voice, "then you are going to leave with your brother tonight. My brother will take you to see sister Qiao Jin." Ah Jue nodded: "good." With a smile, song Yanqing turned her head and looked at Jue''s mother, you Chu: "I''m sorry, miss you. I need to take ah Jue to see Qiao Jin. There''s something unusual in his dream tonight." You Chu didn''t understand this, but he also knew that song Yanqing would not harm them. He could only agree: "then you can take him." Ah Jue didn''t mention to go with her mother this time. She waved her hand when she left: "goodbye, mom." You Chu also waved, "goodbye." She still had some anticipation in her heart. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Song, you and my son should be careful." Her intuition song Yanqing wants to take away ah Jue is not simple. Song Yanqing only nodded. He could not let ah Jue encounter any danger. Because it was in the middle of the night, when ah Jue woke up song Yanqing, it was already three or four o''clock in the morning. When they arrived at Mu''s house by car, it was only five o''clock. Joe didn''t wake up today, but she was woken up by a phone call. The tone of the people over there was very direct: "Joe today, we are in trouble again. Do you want to go? But this time they all have something to do. Maybe they have to ask you and Zhi Mengmeng to go there. " Qiao was awakened from his sleep today, and his voice was faint: "Miss Zhong Li, is Ling group treating me as a reserve now?" Zhong Li and pan Ying: "ten million! Maybe it''s a little bit - it''s just possible, and of course we won''t object if you want to. " Qiao Jin: She was silent for three seconds: "tell me?" From the clock hope Ying told Joe a thing today. They have been to the southern city of Qiao once, so they are no stranger. But this time I went to a small vige under the banner of Nanjiang city. The vige is very closed because it is surrounded by mountains and the traffic is very inconvenient. The people in the vige almost live in istion. The signal is not very good there. When Ling group received the call for help, it was too weird. There is a big problem in that small closed vige, and many people have died. The key is that there is nothing wrong with the contents. The local spirit group will send people to check. "None of them came back, not even a message came out, only a photo came out." Unable to contact, in such a dangerous ce, it almost represents death. Chapter 851 It was only when the minders had disappeared that they realized that something was wrong. This is different from the ce where Mojiang was buriedst time. This time, we went to a closed vige, a real remote area, and it is difficult to contact the outside world. Even into the mountains, you have to go through a very dangerous high-risk section. After arriving at the local town, it takes three hours to go to the vige by car. This time and again, back to the city can dy a day. They didn''t dare to catch up with other psychic masters. They thought of Qiao Jin and came to find him. Since Qiao solved several problems for the lingzu, he has be their official foreign aid. If it''s really normal, you don''t need to ask for help from Qiao Jin. When he was on the phone, he heard the horn of a car outside Mu''s house. It''s still not light outside. She seems to have some feeling. She gets up and looks outside. Outside the window, song Yanqing is standing there, with a small figure beside her. Joe said, "you send me the message. I have something on my side." Song Yanqing would note to her for no reason. She hung up and went downstairs. When she saw Ah Jue, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "why did you bring him? What''s the matter? " Song Yanqing saw him and said in a soft voice, "I had the same dream with him this time, and the same scene appeared in the dream." "So?" Qiao looked at ah Jue, and his voice slowed down: "ah Jue, what did you dream of?" Ah Jue also showed Qiao Jin his paintings. Joe''s eyes twinkled when he saw the contorted shadow above. This is obviously not a human being. It can only be made by the array mage. At this time, her mobile phone is also dropping ring, clock from the hope of Ying will be the only problem photo sent. It is a dark vige. From the photo, the time of shooting is daytime, which is obviously bright. However, the vige in the photo is repressed abnormally. Several existing houses are ck as if covered with ayer of ck canvas, reflecting the mountains towering in the distance, full of depressing dark tones. The house is rtively short. It seems that the photo was taken by the owner standing high. This photo falls into song Yanqing''s eyes. He hesitates for a moment This is it. " "Are you sure?" Joe turned suddenly Ah Jue also looked at it and nodded quickly: "it''s here, sister Qiao Jin. What I dream about is here." Compared with his paintings, the ces where the demons appear are really like these houses. It''s just that the painting is too vague, but after all, they dream about it. As soon as song Yanqing said it was here, she knew that they had to go to this ce. She paused for a moment: "wait a minute. I''ll go up and change my clothes. You can book tickets. This ce is Nanjiang." "Southern Xinjiang?" Song Yanqing closed his eyes and said, "where did you bring back Mo Jiangst time?" Joe nodded. "But this time it''s far away." Song Yanqing responded: "you also received this news?" "Coincidentally, the lingzu also came to me and said that there were many people missing in this ce. They don''t know the reason until now. You also had relevant dreams. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous here." Song Yanqing also said: "is it simr to the rules of the battle point?" Joe shook his head: "no, the rest of the time is not so easy to take. Even ah Jue dreamed of it. I tend to be something else." Chapter 852 She went upstairs to change her clothes and called Zhong Li pan Ying. "I''ve epted the task, but I''m going to change someone, change Mo Jiang, and don''t bring zhimengmeng." The clock left pan Ying for a moment Mo Jiang just joined our spirit group. How do you know? " Joe said with a smile, "do you think I don''t know?" Zhong Li and pan Ying said: She thought of a lot, but did not dare to say a word, can only swallow saliva: "OK, I''ll go to ask her." Mo Jiang just because it is just added, is a thorn in the head, so still dare not have anything to look for her. You have to ask the other party whether they agree or not. Mo Jiang is still filming here. It''s not very pleasant to receive this news early in the morning. However, Qiao Jin asked for it, but he still agreed in silence. Now that she has agreed, things are much easier to handle. Song Yanqing''s action here is also very fast, quickly arranged for a few people to go to southern Xinjiang. So Joe changed his clothes and came down with his suitcase. He saw Qiao Fei who was awake. When he saw Joe carrying the suitcase, he was suddenly confused: "where are you going? You only came back yesterday! " "In case of emergency, I have to go out. Song Yanqing is still waiting for me outside." "Where are you going? Is it too much for you two to date every day Joe said naturally today, "it''s not a date. I''m going to save the world." Qiaofei: "it''s It''s more ridiculous than going to the discotheque. Gas into puffer fish! Just at this time, Mu Xiangshan also woke up and came downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing Qiao who was going to leave, he said happily: "you just let her go. Can you stop her if she wants to save the world? If you''rete and you can''t save the world, it''s your fault to be a mother. " Qiao Fei: "what about Dad, are you senile dementia! Joffy did not dare to say it. With a faint smile, Joe pushed the suitcase and left. When she came out, song Yanqing was waiting for him outside. Seeing her carrying her suitcase, she said with a smile, "you are well prepared." "I think it might be a few days." She took a look at ah Jue and said in a low voice, "ah Jue has dreamt about it. Maybe she will go with us." Ah Jue nodded, but she knew what Qiao Jin meant. She said in a tender voice, "can I call my mother?" Song Yanqing: "of course, I will give your mother a good exnation." Qiao today told her that Mo Jiang also wanted to go. I don''t know why Qiao took Mo Jiang. Song Yanqing didn''t ask. She took ah Jue and called his mother. You Chu expresses understanding over there, but still hopes that song Yanqing can protect ah Jue. And Joe received a message from Mojiang. There is only one:???????? Mojiang: do you know I''m going to film? Qiao said to her this time: it''s more convenient to take you than the people in the lingzu group. South Xinjiang is where I brought you back. Maybe it''s your old nest. Mojiang: what a lousy thing you said! Joaquin: lingzu gave me 10 million yuan. Well, I''ll ask them to pay you another 10 million yuan separately. Mojiang: where are you now? Joe today crooked his lips: airport, air tickets are arranged for you,e here. Mo Jiang followed happily. She only paid more than 100000 yuan to make this y, mainly because she did not have any fame. This is still a generous price given to her by the director. Chapter 853 With the big guy to run a trip is 10 million, ink ginger or feel worth it. The sports car she saw in front of her would cost 3 million yuan. She thought that now, she finally had money to buy it. She happily asked for leave for the crew. Although she was a sophomore and the part could be postponed, she always needed to disrupt some ns when she suddenly asked for leave. After hearing this, the director was so confused that she couldn''t stand the beauty''s temper. Finally, she licked the dog. The stage can be postponed. It''s not important to have a big beauty. When I saw Qiao today at the airport, I found that there was more than one person beside Qiao today. It was the first time for her to meet song Yanqing and ah Jue. Song Yanqing has seen her before in the coffin, but she has never seen song Yanqing. She looked at Song Yanqing and then at ah Jue. Finally, she looked at Qiao Jin and said, "you never told me you were married and had children." Qiao Jin: "it''s This is not my child. " Song Yanqingughed and fell in love with the faces of all living beings. Even if Mo Jiang looked at him, he felt a little confused. His voice was warm but with some polite estrangement: "I''m Qiao Jin''s boyfriend, and this little friend is my brother." About their identity, Yanqing didn''t say. Mo Jiang suddenly said, "Oh..." Look at this guy. It''s a good match for Joe. Mainly face this temperament, Mo Jiang also guess what kind of man is worthy of the big man, now see after it is not strange. Some people are born to be perfect. She felt so when she saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. It''s a pity that she can''t understand the true meaning of love. On the ne, ah Jue is still a little nervous. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are not very sticky. Ah Jue and Mojiang sit together, but she is smiling. She seems very interested in ah Jue and pokes ah Jue''s cheek: "how old is my little brother this year?" It''s certainly not ordinary people to be taken by Joe today. Mo Jiang can''t see that ah Jue is a spirit teller, but he is not stupid. He knows that ah Jue is definitely useful. Ah Jue was looked at by Mo Jiang, and there was a little shivering: "sister, I''m eight years old." "Eight years old." Mo Jiang tut tut two, bright red fingernail scraped on Jue''s face: "really small." She recently acted because she needed to make a bright red Danko, which was a bit scary. It was careful not to hurt ah Jue''s tender cheek. The stewardess in the first ss of the ne were surprised to see the three high-quality guests. They were industrious before and after running. Both men and women were good-looking. It was the happiest journey they had ever worked on. And it didn''t take much time to get to South Xinjiang. It was only at noon that I had to transfer to that ce, and the next time was more difficult. Because there is no outsider, Joe today will receive the clock from the hope Ying sent the message directly said. This vige is called Yuchi vige. Thest time the poption was counted was three years ago. At that time, there were more than 100 people, mostly old people and children. All the young people in the vige came out. However, a month ago, the vige began to have missing people, but the vige was too far away and in a closed state. At first, this state was never found. The police station in the local town in the back received a call to the police. Chapter 854 However, this is an ordinary call to the police. It doesn''t even reveal anything. Because the number of the police was empty, they finally found that it was from Yuchi vige. Sent the police to check, the results of the two police went, this disappeared. No news. The town was afraid and reported to the police one by one. The matter was not right and transferred to the Ling group. The spiritual group sent two spiritual minders. Obviously, the whole army was destroyed again. ording to the news from Zhongli panying, there were people in the vige five days ago. The vige news is too closed and too far away. Even if there is a problem, it is not realistic to send someone to intercept it, because there are not many people going to go, let alone the news is still out. Psychic master disappeared three days ago. He realized that something was wrong. Instead, he went to Qiao Jin directly. The reason for their ingenuity is that there is no one in the group now. The first few things were very weak, and now they are so strange. In order to avoid the loss, we must let Joe go to have a look. It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive. The most important thing they need is money. What''s more, if Joe does it now, she''ll make it. "There''s either a formation or something inside that''s killing people." Mo Jiang sat on the car, blowing his nails, "only these two possibilities." Joe Jin: "normal people think so." Mo Jiang: "it''s I thank you for thinking I''m normal. " In order to avoid dangerous situations, they specially rented a car, driven by song Yanqing, and drove all the way to the mountain along the guidance of the navigation. As he drove, he said, "Yuchi vige is very biased. The navigation only shows a vige next door. If we get there, we should ask people to find the way in." Qiao Jin said: "Zhong Li pan Ying helped us contact the local police station, and they will tell us how to get in." This time, even song Yanqing and ah Jue have received a hint, which means that it is not a simple matter, that is, they do not know what is waiting for them, or it is a new clue. After driving to the local town, it was already at night, and there were policemen who met them. However, the police heard that they were going to go over tonight with a child, and they did not agree. "That vige is so evil. You really have to think about it carefully." "And it''s too far. Even if you go there now, it should be morning when you drive into the vige. It''s dangerous to drive at night." Joe today, they politely refused the police''s good intentions. They knew there was danger, but going upte meant more clues. After getting the police hand drawn map, song Yanqing and they continue to drive on the road. It''s quiet in the car. It''s a rural area. It''s dark outside. All the deserted ces we drive along the way. Except for the asphalt road, it''s hard to see a family. The road was cold and frightening. Inside the car, ah Jue quietly yed with the building blocks, but Mo Jiang thought it had some meaning: "children, are you not afraid of it?" Ah Jue raised her head and said with a smile, "why should I be afraid of Qiao Jin''s sister and brother Yanqing Mo Jiang patted ah Jue''s small head: "you have a bright future." Looking out at the night, she was curious: "about how long?" Joe today ording to the police said the time answer: "about three hours." Chapter 855 At the second half of the road, along the way is really into the range of the mountains. Especially in the second half, there are those who drive directly from the mountains. That section of road repair is verypact, next to the mountain wall, not far to the left is the wanzhang cliff, almost can amodate two cars to brush past. Those who dare to build roads here are warriors. However, monasticism hase to an end. The second half of the road is very rotten, almost entirely by manual stepping out, song Yanqing is a temporary off-road vehicle, but can carry such a road. The vige is in the mountains, and it is at the foot of the mountain after this section of road. It is because this is the only way to enter the vige, and few people in the vigee out except for big shopping. It''s normal that you can''t get a message. When driving down a ramp, the road gradually widened. At the foot of the mountain, they saw people who were almost smoking smoke. Mo Jiang picks eyebrow: "is not say dead almost, still have a person to live?" "If you can''t get out, the people here can''t help it." Looking at the surrounding environment of the vige, Qiao said suddenly, "I don''t feel the trace of the array." "Not an array?" Song Yanqing was a bit surprised. When he drove into the vige, they came down from a hillside directly. It was likeing out of the mountain. A huge opening, like a big mouth in a blood basin, vomited them out of the mouth. When they came down the hillside, they saw several cars on both sides of the road behind the outermost family vige. These cars are all good cars, including a luxury car, a car modified by Ling group, and a police car. Only the car was empty and nobody was there. The car is dusty. It looks like it has been parked for a while. The man is gone. Joe looked at the time today. It''s 4:30 in the morning. "The people in their vige got up early," she said Now get up and make breakfast. Ah Jue suddenly said, "my mother and I used to get up so early because we had to work." Mo Jiang and Qiao take a look at him today. Song Yanqing doesn''t drive the car in rashly. Instead, he stops the car on the side of the road, next to the police car. He got out of the car and looked at these cars, only pointing to the luxury car: "it''s not like Ling group. Thending price of this car in China is 5 million yuan." makeints about her eyes. It looks a bit like Song Yanqing''s SUV, but it''s bigger. She can''t help but tuck up, "so ugly car is worth 5 million?" Qiao Jin: will such rich peoplee to this vige They got out of the car and began to walk towards the vige. Straight down from the hillside, there are several families on the hillside, and there are dozens of families in the vige below. It''s like the bottom is the center point. Today, they had a look at these families halfway up the mountain. When they knocked over one by one, they found a strange situation. The door can be opened and even the kitchen fire is on. But no one. It was like someone was cooking and had just left, but Joe, they didn''t feel the smell of anyone. She and song Yanqing looked at each other and realized that this was an extraordinary event. Joe has not met this kind of thing for so long, her heart is also silent dignified rise, will devour summon out to arrange the array. But the rules came out. It''s not dangerous. It''s in line with the rules! ¡¿ Chapter 856 Joe: now, "I am not sure." She didn''t know why the rules jumped out to make such a prediction. Since thest time she went to the rules, she didn''t want to take care of Joe''s present. Now, I take the initiative to jump out. If something is abnormal, there will be demons. Joe''s array is more arranged. The rules were like a scuttle, and they shrunk back. Her formation is invisible to others unless she wants it. But that moment, ginger still felt the very lethal pressure from Joe. It seemed to have a power that made her extremely afraid. She knew Joe was strong before, but now she felt it, but she was still a little wary. It was obviously not a ss with her, and she was more suspicious of Joe''s history. In her memory - day, she has no memory. She just didn''t feel such a strong presence. There were no people in the family on the hillside. Songyanqing suddenly said, "there are people talking under the mountain." Several people listened with their breath, and if they heard the faint voice of speech. "Although you two are big guys, I still want to say, I don''t feel like something happened here." Joe felt his chin now: "it''s like someone is trapped here, they just can''t go out, but I don''t feel the trace of formation." It''s not a formation, it''s subtle. It is possible that the powerful wizard has a special ability to keep people here. Songyanqing suddenly said, "that clock away from the hope Ying said, the death of the news is how to spread out?" The lingzu were missing, but the first news was that many people had died. They wille to the door to investigate. Joe: then we need to see it ourselves. Go ahead There is always a reason for whatever reason. She also held a bunch of demonized spirits in her hand. Although it was used to inefficient her own antiphagy, it would still be used when it was used. Joe is not too big now, because others can''t harm her, but she knows that there is a very strange existence of natural formations. Even if she can''t feel that there are arrays here, it doesn''t mean there will be nothing else. When they went down the mountain and entered the vige, they finally saw a passing viger. However, when the vigers saw them, they seemed shocked and quickly ran back to their home. His home was not far away from him, and he ran back to his home and mmed the door closed. "Ginger of ink:" Is the olddy so scary? What does he mean? " Since she woke up, Mo Jiang did not show her style of high priest at all, and she was very grumpy. Jue said a sweet sentence: "sister Mo Jiang you are very beautiful." Mo Jiang pinched his face: "still you have eyes." "It doesn''t have to be a look." Songyanqing thought of the panic that the man had just closed and went: "he seems to It was just a shock to us. He felt very scared of the presence of people in the vige. " This, on the contrary, proved that the vige was indeed in some abnormal condition. Joe said, "look at the phone." People look down at their mobile phones, and it is amon way to use horror stories. The cell phones have no signals, they can''t send out the news. At this time, a family suddenly opened the door on the slope in front of them, and a girl muttered: "why should we go out early in the morning?" "Oh?" Chapter 857 The girl was shocked to see Joaquin. "Joe?" When Joe saw her today, she didn''t expect to see her, so she frowned: "printed book sweet?" She didn''t expect that she would meet Qiao Jin in such a remote ce in her hometown. "Are you here for Zilian?" Printed book sweet muddle forced a way, but turned toward the room behind him and called out: "Qi Lian, your sister is looking for you!" "Where, where?" On hearing the familiar voice, song Yanqing sees Qiao Jin pressing his forehead with his hand. He probably knew why, but he couldn''t helpughing. A familiar figure sprang out of the house. Who could not be muqilian? Muqilian saw Joe today also confused: "crouching, Joe, how did youe? How can you find such a far away ce? My mother is so worried about me and sent you to find me. I''m so moved! " With that, muqilian''s eyes seem to be falling two drops of crocodile tears. Joe''s voice was cold: "do you think it''s good that I''m here?" Mu Qilian:.... " What does this mean? His heart suddenly became cold. He came out of a person again after his death, who was Zongyu. Joe understood it now. Zongyu and yomuqi came to the countryside to y. However, Qiao did not think that their country was here. This is where the problem is. For a moment, she suddenly believed what muqilian said. He was picked by the rules for a good reason. Hit with fade. Zongyu saw Qiao Jin and them. He was stunned for a moment. He said, "are you looking for muqilian?" Joe returned to his calm face. "If I came to him, do you think I would take someone else with me?" Mu Qilian saw that song Yanqing was also there, and immediately he was dumbfounded: "brother Yanqing, do you alsoe to me?" Song Yanqing thinks that Mu Qilian''s self association ability is simply too strong, and full of the spirit of selffort. He felt it thest time he was in regr mountain. He had a smile on his lips, but he said something creepy: "you''ve been here for a few days, don''t you think there''s something wrong with this vige?" "No, there is nothing wrong. This is Zongyu''s hometown..." Mu Qilian jumped three feet high, and vaguely felt that song Yanqing was bluffing himself: "don''t scare me, brother Yanqing. What''s wrong? I''ve called home every day these days, and I told my mother that we''ll go back tomorrow..." Joe suddenly interrupted him: "do you call home every day? Feifei only received a call from you yesterday. In the phone call, you said that you lost your mobile phone and used someone else''s mobile phone to call back. Before finishing the call, Feifei didn''t have time to return to you. Now tell me that you call home every day? " Mu Qilian:.... " The book was sweet, and Zongyu''s eyes were a little frozen in a moment: "we have nothing wrong these days, Qi Lian did call home, aunt Qiao also said to let him take good care of his body." He talked about it for a while, and he knew that something was wrong now. Joe, they came in from outside, but they were in the mountains. If Joe said so today, who is muqilian calling these days? Muqilian looked pale and pitiful: "I I haven''t lost my mobile phone at all... " Chapter 858 He even took out his mobile phone to prove it. His mobile phone was really in his hand. He forced him to look at Qiao Jin: "you really don''t scare me. It''s not funny at all. When I called back yesterday, my mother told me to go back early. You and grandfather are still talking on the phone..." Jogen: "I saw the phone call choufei answered yesterday. I was listening to it, but I didn''t speak. My grandfather wasn''t there. What''s more, Feifei said that your phone had been unable to get through since the day before yesterday. The only one was yesterday''s call. I just got home Mu Qilian:.... " His heart fell into hell in an instant. He knew. He is the son of that day''s election. The matter of NIMA''s rule mountain has never passed. Now he has been selected again!!!!! Yinshutian was even more confused. She couldn''t understand Qiao Jin''s words: "how could it be? When Qi Lian called, my brother and I were listening. We''ve been here these days. Everything is normal." She''s an ordinary person who has never experienced anything. Nature doesn''t feel anything wrong. Zongyu immediately took the sweet hand of the printed book and looked at Qiao Jin with a dignified expression: "what''s the situation outside?" Mo Jiang looked at them as if they were interesting. Song Yanqing exined: "we have received a notice saying that many people have died in your vige. Two policemen and two special personnel who came in are missing. No news has been sent out. We didn''t expect you toe. " Printed book sweet face white: "these two days where into the police?" Now she heard something wrong. If there was such a thing, why didn''t they feel at all in it? Suddenly Joe looked back. This time, they saw a creepy situation. The car is missing. When they got down, they could clearly see the car halfway up the mountain, but now, they can''t see it. They''re missing, along with their vehicles. They seem to be really andpletely in a world of istion. Maybe it wasn''t an illusion. Where there are traces of people living, but people are missing. Because they are in two different worlds. Qiao turned his head and said to song Yanqing, "I don''t feel any changes in the world." She can feel that the world is also real. The vigers here are Mu Qilian and Zongyu. It''s just a special boundary that divides them. They can walk in. There''s no reason that the police and the psychic are missing. Unless - they enter the crevice. Joe and his party are different in strength. What they enter is the real world. And Zongyu, they belong to here. "And Has it started again? " Muqilian''s face turned white at the moment: "are we in again?" He took a look at the mobile phone: "why is there no signal in the horizontal slot mobile phone?" These days, it''s obvious that he''s ying 4G on his mobile phone. Hi PI, why is there no signal now? "No beginning, no rules." Song Yanqing asked Zongyu, "are you from here?" Zongyu nodded, "we spent our childhood here." He hesitated and pulled Shutian: "Shutian is not from here. This is my hometown." Chapter 859 Yinshutian doesn''t know what happened at the moment, just a little confused. "Brother, what happened? What are you talking about?" Zongyu said to them, "first, it''s cold outside." It''s a man who has experienced the rule mountain. Now he is calm enough. Being aware of something wrong, if you act flustered, it will cause fear to others. He asked Jorgen and others toe up. Today, Qiao and song qingjue are on the inkstone. Ah Jue was not afraid when she came here. She just looked around curiously. They entered the room where Zongyu lived. There were lights in the room. There were only three tile houses. The kitchen on the left side was still made of y. "I lived here when I was a child." Zongyu said softly: "this time I came back to visit my grandfather''s grave. I thought the scenery here was good, so I called Qi Lian together. I didn''t expect that." "I didn''t expect another pit." Muqilian now seriously doubts that his hit with failure, he now knows that Joe is not right, where Joe appears today, what good ce can it be? He wiped his face and looked at Joaquin: "speak, I can bear what you say now. You said this is not a game, so where is this? We really can''t get out? " When he finished this sentence, his eyes looked at the ink ginger that followed him. He has never seen Mojiang, but looking at his face is amon problem for men, especially for men like muqilian. His eyes did not turn, looking at Mo Jiang a little stunned. Next to the printed book sweet see, Du Du mouth, as if some unhappy. Mo Jiang saw it and threw a wink at Muqi Lian. Qiao Jin: As a result, muqilian had some dislikes. Don''t open your eyes. Ink ginger???????????? You were too scared just now. Is that the attitude again? Dog man. "We have to look at the experimentter." Song Yanqing asked, "do you have any changes when you go to bed at night? The vigers in this vige have seen other people, but do not feel abnormal?" "No Zong Yu replied in a deep voice: "they are all people I know. There is nothing wrong with them. There is no movement when I go to bed at night What do you know? " As he spoke, he poured a cup of hot water to several people. The cups have a rustic atmosphere. They are white cups with old pot covers. Qiao today held the water and said, "there is no information for the time being. I''ll go to see other vigerster. You can try to get out, but I don''t think you can go out. You said Qi Lian was on the phone these days, but he didn''t call at all. Now we have no signal when wee here, which shows that you have been immersed in a false environment, but strangely, it has be real again "It''s false again. Isn''t that what you call the rule mountain?" Muqilian was neurotic: "I knew that things could not be so easy to end. This must be the second assessment. If you can''t make it, you will die again!" "OK, did you get the information about the exam? You''ve been here for a few days and just let you y with your cell phone? " Muqi Lian said with a wooden face: "it''s not that you didn''te. The task can''t start yet." Joe nodded: "you have a point, but this time, you have to ask for more." Mu Qilian Chapter 860 Muqilian felt that Joe had said too much. "Was it because of you that we suddenly walked out of rule Hillst time?" He looked puzzled. "Isn''t it because of my intelligence?" All of them said, "well Zongyu couldn''t listen any more. Because there was another yinshutian who didn''t know anything about it, he reached out and waved the back of muqilian''s head and looked at Qiao Jin: "then we''ll try to go outter?" Joe nodded: "have you seen anyone go out in the vige these days?" Zongyu shook his head: "we haven''t seen it, other times I don''t know." There are mountains all around here. It''s very troublesome to go out. This is also the reason why Zongyu''s family seldom came back after he left. He didn''t expect an ident in his hometown. The key is that he doesn''t know what happened. Just listening to Joe''s tone, they probably realized the seriousness of the matter. When he looked down, yinshutian was still out of condition: "what are you talking about?" What''s wrong, what''s false, she''s a little confused. Realizing that there was a person who didn''t know the situation, Zongyu could only feel her head and sighed: "the book is sweet. It''s a long story." Yinshutian: "you can make a long story short." Zong Yu: He hesitated for a moment and hesitated. Mo Jiang couldn''t look down: "what''s grinding haw for? You''d better tell her that the world is fake and there may be something that will kill people."? We got the news when we came, but many people died here. You said you didn''t see the two policemen and special team members who came in. But when we came, we did see their cars parked on the hillside. If you don''t know what''s going on, there''s a big probability that they''ll have an ident. " What Mo Jiang said is also a correct inference. Qiao nodded and stood up: "it''s still early. Yanqing and I will go to see the vigers around. You and Mojiang will go to the ce where we just came. If you can''t go out, it means there is a big problem here." Mu Qilian was shocked: "we several together, you and Yanqing brother, you two have an ident, how to do?" It''s rare to see Mu Qilian so conscientious at the critical moment. Qiao said: "well, you and Zongyu have a look. Brother Yanqing and Mo Jiang will go to other ces to see it." Muqilian waved his hand: "that''s better." Many people and great strength, he and Zong Yu are hardly brothers and sisters. Both of them are human beings. How can we face this terrible world? In case something happens, you can''t stop it. Joe is not bringing ordinary people! Mo Jiang chuckles, and Qiao takes song Yanqing together to look around the vige. They also gave ah Jue to Mojiang. Ah Jue is a soul teller. If there is something wrong, ah Jue may have a feeling, and he will be protected by Mo Jiang. Besides, they are not far away. After returning to the house where Zongyu lived, several people began to go up the hillside along the road. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing looked around the vige. The vige is surrounded in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by crisscross slopes. Houses were built on the slope, and the roads on both sides were made of frozen soil, which had been formed after walking for a long time. In the middle, there were trees and farnd with different heights. Chapter 861 Standing in Zongyu, looking around, he is still in a rtively broad vision. It can give people a glimpse of the whole vige. There are about 20 families, and there are still quite a few people. Song Yanqing looked at a few eyes and suddenly locked in a ce: "do you see the three houses connected together? Are they the ces in the photos?" Joe looked in the direction he was pointing at. Indeed, there was a t slope over there. There were three houses on it. All of them were made of tiled houses. They were old and their tiles were dark. From this point of view, those houses were quite depressing. It''s almost the same location as the photo. Joe nodded today. "Let''s go and have a look." The roads in the vige are all imaginable. Wherever you go, there are paths connecting these vigers. However, it was strange that they could see several families smoking while the wooden door was closed and no one came out. Both Qiao Jin and song Yanqing can feel that someone is peeping at them in the house. When their eyes turn slowly, they can''t see anyone. But they knew they were being watched in the house. When he came to the three houses, Joe said in a low voice, "there are people in every house." In other words, every household is inhabited by people. There is no vacant house. Many people are said to have died outside. It is reasonable to say that there will be a funeral when the dead are dead. However, there is no sign of funeral in this vige. There is no trace of array. What is the reason for all this? Joe looked around and saw that they were in front of the farmer in the picture. The three families were all closed. The three families were different from others. Only one was smoking smoke. Today, Joe went to the house with smoke. The house is actually very shabby. There is a door beside it. When you look inside, you can see a woman who is busy cooking in the kitchen. Qiao looked at it and politely said, "is anyone there?" There seemed to be some fear in the room, and Joe could hear the kitchen utensils drop on the floor today. It was obviously a shock. The man didn''t dare to say anything. Song Yanqing took over Qiao Jin''s warm voice and said, "Hello, we''re here to visit rtives in Yuchi vige. There''s no malice. We just want to ask you some questions." Song Yanqing''s voice is low and gentle. It seems that there is a kind of force to calm people''s hearts. Unfortunately, the people inside are still silent. Until Qiao Jin and song Yanqing heard a voice: "Mom..." It''s called in the local dialect. It''s just that the word "mother" is too simple to hear. It''s a little girl''s voice. "What are you doing? Don''t talk." The woman''s dialect is mixed with panic. This time Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are a little confused because they can''t understand the local dialect. But it was difficult for Qiao Jin. She just drew an array in the void, and she could understand what she had just said. "They dare not speak." Qiao took back his eyes and whispered to song Yanqing: "I''m afraid to talk." Song Yanqing''s eyes suddenly sank, and they went to the open space beside them. Song Yanqing said to her, "I just came in and felt something was wrong. Now I know what''s wrong." "Quiet." He looked around, his voice was soft and illusory: "it was early in the morning, but they cooked without a sound. We didn''t even hear the sound of insects and birds." Quiet, there is a suffocating feeling. Chapter 862 This is an important message. A little voice from the people they called before means that the world is normal. They dare not make a sound. They had been talking since they came in, but they didn''t notice anything wrong. Including Zongyu, they are clearly normal. Now it''s quiet. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing feel the dead silence around them. Even insects, songs and birds do not have, in such an environment, it always gives people a special feeling of depression. "- can''t get out!" At this time, muqilian''s voice came from the other side of the hillside. He shouldn''t be yelling, but it''s clear. Because it''s so quiet, it seems that a little bit of movement can be magnified. Now, suddenly, Joe felt something different. She turned her head and finally saw the traces of people in the vige. It was a little girl, lying on the second floor of a farm house opposite, looking at her curiously. She was only five or six years old. Her face was round, like a steamed bun face. There was no fear in her eyes, only curiosity. Qiao looked at her now, and song Yanqing saw it. They looked at the little girl, who grinned at them for a long time. It seems to beughing. But when sheughed, there was no sound. Soon, a person came by the window, as if a little shocked, pulled her down, but carefully, and then the action was very flustered, but also slightly unreasonable, closed the window. "The people in this vige dare not speak." Qiao confirmed this, and song Yanqing nodded. Jogen: "let''s go to muqilian and they." Song Yanqing: "good." They walked along the hillside, where muqilian and others began toe down. When he saw her, muqilian copsed and said: "we really can''t get out. We just tried to go outside, but the car couldn''t be found. When we walked into the valley, we came out of the ce where we just went in, so we couldn''t get out." In other words, they are trapped here. "Don''t panic," Joe said today Muqilian: "can''t you go out Joaquin: "don''t panic." Mu Qilian:.... " He forgot that the goods in front of him were not normal human beings and could not be judged bymon sense. Yinshutian''s face is white now. If she doesn''t know anything, she haspletely refreshed her world outlook after going out for a circle. After all, the road is still that road and the ce is still that ce. When she came, the car they drove disappeared. Don''t mention the car. There are no car marks on the ground. Don''t say that the hillside is covered with mud. It has rained in recent days. What is possible that there is no trace? "We Have we met a ghost hitting the wall Mo Jiang: "I''m afraid it''s more terrible than ghosts hitting the wall." Yinshutian: "is it..." That''s a little beyond her imagination. Qiao today told them what they had just discovered with song Yanqing: "we found something wrong in this vige, that is, those vigers dare not speak, and when we came, we did not hear any voice other than our voice. Don''t you think this ce is particrly quiet?" As soon as she finished saying this, muqilian and others immediately became quiet. Sure enough, after no one spoke, there was a dead silence. As long as there are traces of human life and there are so many trees around, how can there be no sound at all when the wind blows? Chapter 863 Muqilian couldn''t hold on a little bit I didn''t notice. " Zongyu rubbed his forehead: "we didn''t notice these when we lived here these days." Muqilian and yinshutian are not busy ying games every day. They have not noticed the strange appearance in the vige. Yinshutian also shivered: "brother, I have not asked you why people in the vige don''t talk to us?" When they say hello, those people ignore them. She began to think that it was Zong Yu who had made a feud with others when they left. Zongyu heard the words of sweet printed books, and her eyes gradually sank. Indeed, these days they are here, but not many people know, Zongyu also did not talk to them. They did ask others, but the people in the vige didn''t pay attention to them, so they didn''t take it seriously. Who knew Joe would bring such weird news today. "Just ignoring you?" Song Yanqing suddenly asked, "when you talk, what''s their reaction?" "Just don''t want to talk to us." "When I say hello to them, they just can''t see us..." Not a word. The expressions of Qiao Jin and song Yanqing suddenly became dignified. At this time, Mu Qilian realized that something was wrong. He actually responded: "my day, I didn''t pay attention to us, didn''t you see us at all?" Yinshutian: "is it..." What horror story is this!!! "Very likely." Qiao Jin said: "this is the real world and the false world. Maybe what we enter is not the real world. You have been trapped in the illusion these days, so those people can''t see you, but after wee, they can see us and show fear..." She thought for a few seconds: "I have to think about it." She had a guess, but she didn''t know if it was true. Song Yanqing saw that she was hesitant and asked Zongyu to take them back to his home. He was talking to Qiao Jin alone: "do you have any guess?" Qiao nodded: "if it''s not a wizard, it''s easier. It''s probably a real world created by a wizard. It''s not made by a mage. Witches and psychics with the ability to create the world can do it. The premise is that we need to know what they created this world for." Qiao Jin looked at the surrounding scenery: "the vigers here dare not speak. Muqilian did not see the vigers before. We can reasonably infer that when muqilian first came in, they should enter the false world. Now this is the real world. The police and the people of the Ling group should be here, but we didn''t find it. " Song Yanqing pondered: "since you say it''s the real world, then Is there something? Like the monster? " Qiao nodded: "those vigers can''t be afraid for no reason. You and ah Jue also dream of a monster with an axe. ording to the current situation, the monster should be based on the sound to identify the direction. The vigers know that, so they are afraid. We have to find at least one viger to understand the situation." Song Yanqing was thoughtful. He raised his eyes and looked around. His eyes suddenly fell on a mountain. Chapter 864 It''s surrounded by mountains. It''s not surprising that there are mountains. But it''s strange that this mountain is the only one that hasn''t been connected. It stands alone in the middle, leaving a great distance on both sides. Only the connected mountain veins appear at the bottom, which alsopletely blocks the way out. Because it''s very high. Song Yanqing, however, felt that the mountain was in the shape of a man. It''s like a kneeling man with his back to them, holding something on his right hand. This mountain is a little strange. But he just saw it all of a sudden. After thinking for a while, he asked Jojin, "do you think this mountain is like a man?" Joe also looked at the past, looked twice, and nodded his head: "a bit like, like a kneeling man." Song Yanqing: "maybe it was formed naturally." Both of them looked at each other and couldn''t find anything wrong. I still want to ask Zongyu and them. They went back. Qiao was thinking about it. Song Yanqing asked Zongyu, "do you know the people in the vige?" Zongyu nodded: "I know." He used to live here when he was a child. People in the vige knew some of them, but this time he was busy sacrificing to his grandfather. After several visits to rtives, they all saw that the door was closed. When he knocked on the door, those people did not open the door and ignored him. His sister also said that the people in the vige ignored people. He didn''t know why before, but now he felt a little bit of a return. It''s a little creepy, too. The people in the vige may not even know that they are back. "Let''s go to the vigerster and see if they will pay attention to you this time." Zongyu grew up in the vige after all. Will those vigers take care of Zongyu? Mo Jiang sits on one side with some boredom. Her fingernails shake her eyes. Mu Qilian looks at her in the light. Because the sky is notpletely bright outside, he looks at Mo Jiang several times and can''t help asking Qiao Jin, "who is she?" "A friend of mine," said Joe today Muqilian some do not believe, can be brought by Joe today that certainly is not a simple character, he whispered: "how do I look a little familiar?" "She''s a star," Joe said today Mu Qilian:.... " Oh, I saw it on the news a few days ago. It''s with a little fresh meat fried with CP? He felt familiar, and now he remembered. He only saw the news from time to time. Absolute Mojiang was beautiful and eye-catching. He didn''t expect to meet a real person so soon. The key person was always different from the photo. Moreover, her makeup was not as strong as that in the crew, so muqilian felt a little familiar. "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiang raised his eyelids to see Mu Qilian: "little brother, if you have any opinion on me, you can say it out loud. I''m not deaf here, I can hear you." Mu Qi Lian Shan''s smile: "I which has the opinion to you, I this not feel you some familiar?" Mo Jiang: "I am a star, of course you feel familiar." Mu Qilian:.... " Yinshutian looks at Mo Jiang curiously: "are you a star?" Mo Jiang nodded: "yes, do you want to sign? Little sister, a rare opportunity." Yinshutian: "is it..." She has never heard of it and never seen it. To be honest, she is a little embarrassed. Will it hurt Mo Jiang''s ss heart? Chapter 865 Mo Jiang didn''t care. She was teasing these two people. Zongyu and song Yanqing are going out to find a person. In the conversation just now, Zong Yu said that there was a man named Yang Bo in this vige. He had lived in the vige for a long time. He called him Yang Bo when he was a child. He also saw him these days. Yang Bo is still there, and his body looks good. He is also a famous person in the vige. It would be better to go to him. But Zongyu can only take song Yanqing, because Yang Bo has some entricities, he doesn''t like to see women. So he and song Yanqing went. Joe now watched them leave and poked his chin. He didn''t understand Yang Bo''s entricity: "don''t you like to see women yet?" Mo Jiang: "maybe a homosexual." Qiao turned her head and looked at her. Mo Jiang didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "I should learn modern knowledge for such a long time. I learned very fast. Maybe I was a person of this era." But she knew she wasn''t. At least Joaquin made it clear to her that she was resurrected. In addition, the lingzu group also revealed some information. Mojiang knows that he may havee from thousands of years ago. What she said was natural, but mu Qilian and Yinshu''s sweet eyelids jumped: "this era?" Qiao today light way: "Mo Jiang lost memory, some things do not remember clearly." Mu Qilian:.... " It was the first time he saw someone really lost his memory. Not that the woman in front of her is a star? Can people with amnesia be stars? Ah Jue has been quietly building blocks beside him. Muqi has been holding back for a long time, but now he can''t hold back. Anyway, he is afraid that he must find something to divert his attention. "Where does this childe from?" Qiao Jin: "picked it up." Mu Qilian:.... " ??? When they were having a daily conversation here, Joe kimbu''s formation also allowed her to see something. She can''t go, it doesn''t mean that she can''t see what song Yanqing is doing. When they went this time, Zongyu took song Yanqing to the house that was closest to the human like mountain they just mentioned. It is alone behind the mountain, alone, surrounded by bamboo groves, you can see the enclosed fence when you walk in. The scenery is still good, but it is too lonely and surrounded by mountains and forests. The house is hidden in the forest, which is too depressing and deep. When they got to the door, the door was closed without ident, but it was already bright at this time. When they passed by, an elderly man came out of the door. He was very old. He was on crutches. He had cataract in his left eye. But when he saw Zongyu and song Yanqing, his face suddenly changed a little: "how did you get in?" At that time, Zongyu and song Yanqing paid attention to this question. Zongyu immediately said, "Yang Bo, it''s me. I''m Xiaoyu. Don''t you remember? I came back to worship my grandfather "Xiao Yu?" Yang Bo looked at it carefully and found that it was Zong Yu. His face softened a little, but he still asked in an incredible way: "Zongyu, when did youe back? This is your friend?" He pointed to song Yanqing. Zongyu nodded: "we came back five days ago, and I came to see you, but your house was not open at that time. I thought you were not at home." Chapter 866 "Five days ago..." Yang Bo''s face changed wildly. Finally, his face became a littleplicated, for a long time, he even sighed: "forget it, youe in." He came up on crutches and said, "it''s day now, and those things won''t show up. You''re really lucky that you didn''t get sent in..." His words were too obvious. Song Yanqing listened carefully and could not open his mouth. Zongyu timely asked, "Yang Bo, what are you talking about?" Yang Bo''s face and cheek jerked: e in and talk about it." Zongyu and song Yanqing nodded and walked in. Yang Bo asked them to enter the courtyard and took out a stool for them. His eyes fell on Song Yanqing and looked at him carefully. Then he said, "did hee with you?" Zongyu hesitated, or said: "no, they just arrived this morning." Yang Bo was stunned. He looked at Song Yanqing and looked up and down carefully. He seemedpletely shocked. His expression let Zongyu can''t help it any longer: "Yang Bo, what is it for?" He sat down with his fists clenched: "to tell you the truth, when we came back five days ago, all the people in the vige ignored us. I don''t know why. You seem to be at home these days. Why don''t you open the door when Ie to look for you?" "That''s because we can''t see you at all!" Yang Bo said this sentence, so that song Yanqing and Zongyu are a little dumbfounded. For a long time, Zongyu''s calm eyes said, "Qiao is right now." People in the vige can''t see them. That is to say, in these five days, they are like two worlds away from the people in the vige. Clearly in the same space, the other party can not see and touch them. Yang Bo Zai Zai looked at Zongyu carefully: "you are not very surprised. It seems that when youe in, you should feel something." Zongyu did not open his mouth. Song Yanqing said in a warm voice, "Hello, Yang Bo. My name is song Yanqing. I''m a friend of Zongyu. Maybe you don''t understand it very well. But I want to say that ording to the information from the outside, someone in your vige called the police a month ago, and then some news came out that many people died in the vige, but the people sent in were missing, so we came in. I see your appearance, obviously you also know that the world you live in is It''s weird. We''re here to save you. You can tell what you know, so that we can make a more urate judgment "Help?" Yang Bo listened to this sentence, but his expression seemed to be a little sad: "what is worth saving? Since the news spread out, you all know that many people died. Why did nothing happen in the vige aftering in? That''s because we are already dead Zong Yu: Song Yanqing: To be honest, this is a bit of a breakthrough in people''s imagination. It''s even creepy. Zong Yu was a little surprised: "but you..." Yang Bo is well behaved and can even talk to him. If he is dead, why can they talk to the dead? Are they dead, too? Zongyu thinks that since Qiao cane in now, it represents impossible. Maybe there is something wrong with Yang Bo''s cognition. They don''t know what kind of world they are in. Chapter 867 Looking at their appearance, Yang Bo showed a sad smile: "you see, you don''t know anything. Zong Yu, you shouldn''t havee back. Since you haven''t let you in, you just need to leave in peace and security. Why break in?" Zongyu calm face: "Yang Bo, I don''t understand." Yang Bo sighed: "in two days, you will know that things will start again. Don''t be surprised when you see anything. If you want to go out, do as I say. Zongyu, what you are in now is not the world you think it is." Song Yanqing said: "Yang Bo, when we came, we found that people in the vige did not dare to speak, and they were afraid to see us. I don''t know why?" Yang Bo looked at Song Yanqing and said, "because after 12 o''clock in the evening, there will be monsters in this vige. As long as they make a sound, they will be heard by them. The monsters will disappear in the early morning. We can''t resist it. We can only make no sound. Seeing why you are afraid, it is because you should not have been able to enter. Suddenly, people from outside appear in the world, which naturally makes people in the vige afraid. " Monsters. Zongyu''s pupil shrank. Song Yanqing is not shocked, because this scene does appear in his dream of foreknowledge. Huge monsters with axes roam around the vige, appearing in the vige every night. As long as you meet something that makes a sound, you will chop it with an ax. People in the vige live in fear. Because if people make a sound, they will be killed by it. "Is it really death?" Yang Bo nodded: "when we enter this world, we have already represented death, but at least we can survive in one way. If we are killed by it, we will bepletely disappeared. Otherwise, why are people in the vige afraid? At least we still have thoughts in this world. If we are killed by that monster, it will bepletely gone. Who is not afraid? " Zongyu frowned, but he didn''t really understand Yang Bo''s logic: "Yang Bo, how do you know you''re dead? You are now clearly... " Yang Boughed and said, "I''ll exin it to you, and you won''t understand it. I know I''m dead. It must be known. In two days, you will understand." What Yang Bo said was vague, and he was not willing to say more. Song Qingyu can only tell them the rest of the news. And now Qiao knew what happened through the array. When she heard Yang Bo''s words, she was also thoughtful. Although the rules are not reliable, what they foretell is reliable. It said there was no danger here. Why? Monsters will appear at night and kill the things that make sounds. It is very dangerous to look at them. Qiao sighed today. She is a master of array. Although she knows a lot, she needs to guess and confirm something if she doesn''t meet Master array. After all, the abilities of witches and soothsayers are fantastic. Who knows what kind of world they will create. Of course, she didn''t say anything. When song Yanqing and Zongyu came back, they told the people in the room what they heard. Muqilian began to doubt life. Yinshutian waspletely forced to refresh his world outlook. The rest of Mo Jiang and ah Jue, the child, are still quite calm. Chapter 868 "Dead? Lying trough Muqilian patted his face: "no, I need to be quiet." That''s bullshit than Sandu NIMA. Rule mountain at least clearly said that is a fake world, as long as the test can live. Now there is a dead man in the world. He told you he was dead, but now hemunicates with the living. This is a normal person who thinks that the Three Outlooks will be seriously challenged. Mo Jiang looked at Qiao Jin: "you can''t see the problem?" Joe shook his head: "there is no trace of the array. I can only specte that this is either a world created by a wizard or a sorcerer." Because it covers a small area, a senior psychic can indeed create an imaginary world if his ability is enough. Now the problem is, what the world is like and what kind of things will happen, I don''t know. The original Yuchi vige must exist, but it is covered by the world. In other words, there are still people living in the real world in the vige. After all, Zongyu grew up in this vige. If there was a problem, he would have been cold. The other is that the two worlds are intertwined and appear on different timelines. But now it seems that thetter is unlikely. ording to the first one, Qiao Jin spectes that the time for the emergence of the world should not be long. Most likely it was triggered recently, after all, the information from the investigation was a month ago. Qiao Jin said: "let''s go around the vige. Yang Bo said that the monster won''t appear in the daytime. Things will start in two days. Then we will know. You can go and ask the vigers." Except for muqilian and yinshutian, the others are not afraid. Of course, go out and investigate the information. Muqilian felt that he was simply a man of great decline. He could encounter all kinds of strange things. After returning, he must burn incense, worship Buddha, bathe and burn incense. In order to get rid of their bad luck. See Joe today, they are going out, he looked back at yinshutian: "you don''t go out?" Yinshutian felt very scared at the moment: "I''m afraid..." Muqilian: "don''t worry. You can put down the men''s army with your fist. People here should be afraid of you." Yinshutian: "is it..." "I''ve never experienced anything like this before," she said It''s another thing for her not to be afraid when watching horror movies. Now it''s clear that there are problems in the world. If she meets the reality, she must be counselled. Muqilian suddenly felt that his image began to grow tall. After all, he had experienced the affairs of rule mountain, which was more amazing than that of printed books. He immediately said: "no, ording to my experience, we must find out the reason why monsters attack the vigers at night, and we can leave!" Others:.... " This person is really optimistic. Now Joe didn''t think it was that simple. In any case, the people were still wandering around the vige, and finally they saw some vigersing out. However, when the vigers saw them, their faces were full of horror, and they were almost all terrorists. But fortunately, Zongyu is the people here after all. When they saw Zongyu, several vigers were willing to talk to them tentatively. Chapter 869 But it''s no use knowing. The vigers didn''t give any useful information, except that Yang Bo told them that there were still two days to go. But they all revealed something inmon. They''re all dead. As for why they died, they didn''t know, just inexplicable feeling. It is equivalent to that there is no useful information in the investigation. In the evening, Qiao Jin and his several people are huddled together to sleep. Thanks to Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, they both have suitcases. Several beds, Zong Yu finds out the quilt to make the floor for them, several men sleep together, the girls squeeze one. Joe can choose not to sleep today, so she hasn''t had much rest these two days. Because she wants to see monsters. However, surprisingly, there were no monsters in these two days. Zongyu also went to Yang Bo to ask why the monsters didn''t appear. Yang Bo just said, because things have to start again, and monsters will appear after the end of things. He never said what it meant. It wasn''t until early in the morning two dayster that Joe heard the noise outside. Looking at it again, a group of people came from outside the mountain. When Qiao Jin and song Yanqing saw them for the first time, they were stunned. Because they were wearing ancient armor. It is like a group of soldiers on the battlefield. The leader covers his chest, wears the most powerful armor and has a Chinese face. He looks at the soldiers with righteous spirit and looks like a general. There were about twenty or so soldiers in this group, all wounded. There was the only girl in the crowd, dressed in white, with a beautiful face. She was following the general, looking sad. Muqilian was stunned at that time: "the sleeping trough is not filming, is it?" They arepletely confused. What''s the situation? How can such a scene appear? What is more surprising is that when a group of people passed by, the general saw song Yanqing and Qiao Jin and was shocked. Qiao Jin: "She She... " The general pointed to Joaquin, and he was a little confused, because he was so shocked, "what kind of clothes are you wearing? Why don''t those men have long hair? It''s so wicked When he said this, more than 20 soldiers all raised their weapons at Joe. All of them said, "well Muqilian leaned up to Joe Jin and whispered, "can they see us?" Joe squinted today, but his eyes were on the girl beside the general. The girl was very weak, and her face was a little confused when she saw Joe Jin and others. "Did you notice that?" Song Yanqing touched the palm of Qiao Jin''s hand: "this man has an ax in his hand." Joe saw it today. This general looking man had a huge ax instead of a normal weapon in his hand. They dream of the monster, also holding a huge ax Joe squinted now. Zongyu stood up and directly asked them, "where do youe from?" "We We... " The general looked at them suspiciously. There was a man standing beside him: "bold, this is general Li guoyuchi. Don''t kneel down when you see it!" This is a bit of a nk and bewilderment. Muqilian was a bit direct. He couldn''t help it, and then he began tough. All of them said, "well "They are the ancients, the real ancients," Joe whispered at this time Chapter 870 This is a strange bunch of soldiers. They were the ancients, but they appeared in such ces, and met Joe and them today. "I''ve never heard of any pear country. It''s challenging mymon sense of history." Zong Yu''s forehead is protruding, when he encounters something he doesn''t understand, he is really a little worried. Song Yanqing: "normal." Mo Jiang is not a character in history books. For them, Joe should not exist today. This group of people in front of us may have existed a long time ago. After all, at that time, people like Mojiang appeared. What''s so strange about appearing in other countries. Mo Jiang curiously looked at two eyes, and then found no familiar ce, only way: "they were injured." "What are you muttering about? Get down on your knees!" Those soldiers were still facing them. At this time, song Yanqing stood up and said mildly, dies and gentlemen, I think you''ve also been injured. Why don''t you sit down and heal? We are in the mountains. I have never met you. Please forgive me. " Mu Qilian: "you''re really cool. What if this is a group of lunatics? You really believe what generals they are. " Zong Yu: "have you forgotten that we are not in the normal world at present?" Mu Qilian:.... " He did forget, and it was a little hard to ept. Rule mountain is a fake, but all this is true. So that the emergence of such a scene, will certainly think a bit absurd. When general Yuchi heard song Yanqing''s words, his face softened, and he hesitated: "we passed by here carelessly, don''t know where this is?" Qiao Jin said: "this is China, another country." All of them said, "well General Yuchi was shocked: "have we escaped so far? Huaxia, why haven''t I heard of it Qiao today followed song Yanqing''s words and said, "general, you''d better stay and heal. If you want to ask, we''ll tell you." I don''t know if it''s because of the plot. They all believe Qiao''s words ande to Zongyu''s home to heal. Fortunately, Zongyu''s family really prepared some drugs. He also went to get some things from Yang Bo. It seemed that Yang Bo was not surprised at all. When he went there, he gave them a medicine box and opened it to see that there were all kinds of modern western medicine sterilized. Zong Yu: The soldiers saw a lot of strange things, and some of them were surprised. The only girl in the regiment also took a rest. Shebed her beautiful temples, sat for a while, then got up and saluted the crowd: "more benefactors." "You''re wee." At the moment, it was Muzi who connected. He asked the girl, "what''s your name? Where did youe from?" If this is really a group of ancient people, the sleeping trough is really rare. How can you see everything with Joe today? Now even the ancients have appeared. If he went out to report to the state, wouldn''t it be a great achievement if he didn''t be sent to a mental hospital as a madman. "My name is Li Jiao. Like the general, I came from the kingdom of pear. I met a robber on the way and lost my family. It was general Yuchi who saved my life. Today I want more benefactors." "Oh, you''re wee." Muqilian smiles and waves his hand. Yinshutian and ah Jue are very curious. They look at the soldiers. After all, the ancients have never seen them. Chapter 871 Yinshutian is also a strange woman. On the surface, she is afraid. Now she has a strong ability to ept. Maybe her brother gave a lot of knowledge to popr science. They know that some things are fake now, but the ancients they see are real. General Yuchi and they healed in it. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing came outside. Song Yanqing said, "I know what''s going on now. His name is Yuchi. I''ve just asked. It''s the same name." Here is Yuchi vige. What is the connection between general Yuchi and Yuchi vige? Joe now is a light smile at him: "do you think that Li Jiao is not right?" Song Yanqing: "I have a feeling that she..." Song Yanqing still said: "I have some different feelings about her. This differencees from..." "Attraction." Joe took this sentence and said with a smile, "but it''s not what you think. I also know why you and ah Jue dream. It''s just you two. Because that Li Jiao is a soul teller. She called you here. " Song Yanqing didn''t feel strange, but sighed: "I guess right." When he saw Li Jiao, he felt something was wrong. Now he thought about it, it was because of the special feeling between the spiritual teachers. "This world is created by Li Jiao." "This world is created by Li Jiao." Qiao Jin and song Yanqing said this at the same time. Song Yanqing has a smile on her mouth, and then says, "I just don''t know what the monster is about." "It depends on why Li Jiao calls you and ah Jue. She calls you for a reason." Qiao Jin said: "the rule array says there is no danger here. This is not dangerous for us. It seems that we have to wait for them to carry on the plot. This is very simr to Hu Qin''s retrospective pointst time. It is also indulged in the past in memory. The difference is that we can only y a role in that world, but this time we havepletely entered the world, but I guess Think, even if theye in, Li Jiao and they see us, it will not affect anything. What should happen will always happen. " Song Yanqing nodded: "let''s watch the change first. My intuition tells me that it won''t be long." Joe nodded now. At this time, the wounded general Yuchi came out and said to Qiao today: "I don''t know what you two call you?" People want to see strong, general Yuchi is a general, you can see the extraordinary song Yanqing and Qiao today. When he was in his own country, he had never seen such an immortal figure. It''s like a Legendary God. If they didn''t say it was Huaxia, general Yuchi even thought he hade to the fairnd. "My name is song Yanqing, and her name is Qiao Jin." After a pause, song Yanqing suddenly said with a smile: "it''s my fiancee." Qiao Jin: "Oh?" Yuchi general''s eyes brightened: "that''s congrattions, two talented women, born perfect match." Song Yanqing nodded and naturally asked, "what happened to the general who came to us?" General Yuchi''s face darkened a little: "this kind of disaster will happen when we are ambushed by thieves on the road. However, we are lucky and lucky. We didn''t expect to meet you in such a fairnd like ce..." Chapter 872 The general Yuchi escaped from the country of pear. Li Guo is at war, and they met a robber on the way and rescued Li Jiao. ording to what he said, the world is too chaotic. People are in dire straits everywhere. General Yuchi is a little general, but he has no way. Li state is not in the historical records, but neither Qiao Jin nor song Yanqing cares about this. They are very clear that the follow-up of the story must be something that causes Li Jiao to use her ability to trap them here. Day after day, year after year, at a certain time, the world will restart. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe like Mojiang, it has been trapped for thousands of years. Although general Yuchi lived in the same space with them, he did not have much contact with them. Later, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing found that there were many ancient people in cloth clothes in the vige. They came from those farmhouses. They take good care of these soldiers. They seem like vigers who have lived here for a long time. They have never heard of the existence of pear kingdom. I don''t know what kind of history it is. But what was surprising was that they could see Qiao Jin and could not see the original ordinary vigers in the vige. That''s Yang Bo''s group. There are people who can''t see the situation clearly. "It''s a bit simr to Hu Qin''s backtracking position. It''s probably because we have abnormal ability that general Yuchi can see us." Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are thinking in the yard. They see Zongyue out from there, and their faces are solemn. "I went to ask." Looking at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, he said, "those ancient people are like ghosts. People in the vige can see them, but the ancients can''t see them. As you said, they seem to be experiencing a plot. Yang Bo also said that this has happened three times in this month since they came in. The group can''t see them, but as long as the plot disappears, the monster will reappear. " Song Yanqing pondered for a while and asked, "since Yang Bo told you this, why didn''t he tell you what happened behind?" "Because Yang Bo said they didn''t know. They didn''t know where general Yuchi came from and how they ended up, just like Something is deliberately erasing their memory. He only remembers that the plot will happen Joe is thinking. Zongyu looked at Qiao Jin and knew that only Qiao Jin had the greatest possibility to know what was going on and didn''t disturb her. Now Yuchi general and they live in the vige, and they all live in the houses of the ancient people. These days, muqilian and Mojiang have been watching blindly, but they know a lot of information. At this time, a woman''s gentle voice suddenly came: "Miss Qiao, Duke song, Duke Zong." Li Jiao came over and saw them talking here with a soft smile on her face: "ording to what you said, you are not from here. I want to ask you, when are you going to leave here? I wonder if you can take general Yuchi out with them by the way. " Qiao now knew that this was just a memory point in the past. It was obvious that general Yuchi couldn''t go out, but she didn''t refuse. She just asked, "why don''t you leave with the general and them?" Chapter 873 Li Jiao is an important person. She''s a psychic. Just as Qiao can see at a nce that ah Jue is a soul teller, this strange world must be due to the existence of Li Jiao. She also saw that Li Jiao and their characters were thousands of years ago, and they did not know when they existed. This world can only be rted to Li Jiao. What''s the purpose of calling in Song Yanqing and ah Jue? Li Jiao lowered her head and looked down at the ground. After a long time, she seemed reluctant to smile: "I have some things. I can''t follow you. I can only go back by the original way. To tell you the truth, when I was rescued by general Yuchi, my parents were separated from me, and I would always go back to find them. " "Pear country is in chaos. It''s not easy for general Yuchi to save me. I can''t let them go back to get hurt." She said some sadness, as if for the pear country now the war. But song Yanqing heard the key point: "general Yuchi defends his family and defends the country. When he fights outside, he carries a mission. You say you don''t want to drag down general Yuchi. Can bandits still fight against general Yuchi?" This is a very normal truth. General Yuchi is a general. If he goes back to save Li Jiao''s parents, it''s not impossible. Mountain bandits must be afraid of the imperial court''s officials. Why did Li Jiao ask them to take general Yuchi away and go back alone. She could have asked for help from Joe and them. Of course, song Yanqing knew that Li Jiao was a soul teller with self-protection ability, but now, they should not know, they can only specte from a normal point of view. Li Jiao listened, and her face was a little stiff. She blinked a little, and her tone was a little sad: "I just don''t want to drag you down..." With this sentence, she seemed to have little desire to say it. She lowered her head and went to find general Yuchi. Three people can see that she has obvious problems, Zong Yu then asked: "this world is rted to her?" "Obviously." Song Yanqing gazed at Li Jiao''s back and guessed something: "if the monster holding the axe was changed by general Yuchi, then I guess Li Jiao may not be pursued by mountain bandits. She is a soul teller. She is not an ordinary person. She does not want to drag down general Yuchi and them. " Zong Yu pauses for a moment: "what is the teacher of speech spirit?" Qiao Jin, song Yanqing: "I''m sorry Yes, they said for such a long time, but there are still Zongyu who do not know the existence of a spiritual teacher. Today, Qiao cast a nce at Zongyu and could only give him science poprization first. Zongyu''sst trip through regrshan had been predicted, and now he knew these things. He swallowed up and down his throat. He was shocked, but at the same time, he also expected it. It turns out that the world is not as simple as he thought. It has be clear that the world is as safe as the rules say. Li Jiao called them as if they had asked. Maybe she was trying to get rid of the world. So in the next few days, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing let others reduce the number of wandering in the vige, waiting for things to develop in Zongyu''s home. There''s always an end. And they found that even if they didn''t show up often, the people in the vige were no different. General Yuchi and her twenty or so men were recuperating in the vige. Li Jiao stopped looking for Qiao Jin and them. She often appeared by the river bank in the vige, gazing at the mountains around her. Her expression was somewhat confused and anxious. Chapter 874 Those ancient people in the vige were the people who had appeared before. They lived ording to the rules, men and women, old and young, and showed great kindness to general Yuchi and his party. They take care of general Yuchi, and it seems that they are showing Qiao Jin what they have done. The people in the vige were kind and simple, and soon healed the wounds of general Yuchi. Even if there was a bug like Qiao Jin, there was nothing hidden. About a weekter, muqilian felt some egg pain. He wants to chat with these people and know more. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing don''t let him go, and he doesn''t dare to do anything. He can only stay in Zongyu''s home all day. Strange to say, Zongyu''s home is the only one that did not appear in the ancients'' home. There is no WiFi, no signal, the phone charged can only y small games, this day lead boring let muqilian some despair. One night, while they were resting, Joe heard something else in the vige. At the same time, Joaquin finally felt the turbulence in the world. It''s like the real world created by the creation, and finally has fluctuations, revealing its false side. Other people can''t feel it, but song Yanqing and ah Jue are aware of it. Song Yanqing wakes up, and ah Jue also gets up. He is a little flustered and impatient. Qiao hears the outside and says quietly, "don''t be excited. We''ll watch here." Only muqilian and yinshutian did not wake up. Because strictly speaking, they are ordinary people, so perception is not as strong as others. Zong Yu also immediately woke up because he was on the alert, something was wrong, and he woke up. Joe can see exactly what happened outside through the array. A group of people came to the vige. They were holding torches and dressed like Li Jiao. They belonged to the ancients thousands of years ago. A group of people holding sharp weapons, in front of them and they confront, is Li Jiao. One of the first of the group was an elderly woman with a cold expression. She said to Li Jiao, "Li Jiao, you are the saint daughter of our holy pce. You leave the pce without permission. What do you say? You have to go back with us. " Li Jiao''s face was a little white: "can I live after I go back? You have killed my parents. Now you want me to go back, but because of my ability "That''s not your father and mother. You''re a saint. You''ve never had a father or mother." The old woman''s face was expressionless, and her eyes were even lifeless. Looking at Li Jiao''s speech, her voice was like a poisoned Snake: "you go back with us now. The people in this vige can still live!" "Dare you Li Jiao seemed to be frightened. She looked at the woman with some anger: "they are just ordinary people. You said that the holy pce never killed mortals!" "Kill them all, who can know?" The woman just stares at Li Jiao: "are you going or not?" Zongyu and they opened a crack in the door and watched. It was too far away. They couldn''t hear anything clearly. Only Qiao was listening. Song Yanqing and ah Jue could hear something. They just heard the conversation, and song Yanqing frowned slightly. They really guessed right. What Li Jiao hides is not some mountain bandits, but a group of human beings who are not ordinary people. At that time, there were also spiritual teachers. Qiao can see that this woman is a master of array. Chapter 875 "What happened?" Their movement finally awakened general Yuchi. He came out with an axe in his hand. When he saw the woman here, he was surprised: "who are you?" General Yuchi is upright and looks very deterrent. However, the woman in front of her was not afraid. She just looked at general Yuchi, and her face was even more ugly: "you, a saint, have an affair with ordinary people!" Li Jiao looked pale: "don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for general Yuchi, I would have been killed by the people in the holy pce that day. Now you want to take me back. Do you think I don''t know your purpose? I am absolutely, absolutely will not let him resurrect! It''s against the weather. I can''t do it. You can''t do it! " The woman''s eyes narrowed gradually. Her pupil is long and thin, like the pupil of a snake, it looks a bit frightening. General Yuchi immediately woke up the people under his hand, looked at the woman and said, "I don''t care who you are, leave here quickly, or I won''t me my axe for being merciless." The woman smelled the speech, but sheughed coldly. The next plot, just as Joe thought. This group of people from the holy pce began to destroy general Yuchi. They even began to ughter the people in the vige. With a move of the women''s wrist and the deployment of an array, a thick fog rolled over, and dozens of strange looking monsters ran out of the vige. General Yuchi was shocked. He had never seen this thing before, but he pulled back Li Jiao reflexively and yelled: "run!" Then he took a huge axe to chop it down and cut it towards the monster. The monster ran out of the thick fog, but there was an entity. When he was chopped, he roared and turned into smoke and disappeared. The woman''s face was full of pain, and her eyes were more like poison. She looked at general Yuchi and gnashed her teeth: "I want you to die!" General Yuchi is from the battlefield, not to mention that he has experienced many battles, and his reaction power is notparable to that of ordinary people. He holds a huge axe, and he is chopping at the monsters. All the men behind him also heard the movementing, and the two sides started fighting in the vige. "This..." Zong Yu''s pupils shrank and wanted to rush out to help. Song Yanqing grabbed him and shook his head. His voice was a little heavy: "this is the past. You can''t change it." "It''s toote to go." Qiao Jin said in silence: "the world is just restoring what happened at that time. We are authorized toe in. Now we are in the past. It will copse immediately. We can''t find the reason. We have to wait..." In spite of this, the next thing is still a little uneptable. Although general Yuchi is fighting with them, ordinary people like them are not rivals of the woman in front of him. Li Jiao looked at all of this with astonishment. She was controlled by a woman early on. Among the people she brought, there were two array mages, which made her unable to use her ability. Monsters wreak havoc in the vige, killing the ancient people in the original vige. The torch began to burn, the fire burned the whole sky, and the vige was full of human screams. All this, all of which have happened. The people in the vige were killed, and the shrill cry resounded through the whole sky. Rao is Mo Jiang and ah Jue. They all stare at each other and some dare not look directly at the miserable situation in front of them. Chapter 876 It all happened once, and because of this, they could only watch. Li Jiao''s cry echoed in the whole world. General Yuchi was so brave that he couldn''t stop him. Two array mages were busy controlling Li Jiao. They were careless, and they were close to him, chopped off with an axe, and immediately died. Li Jiao broke away from control, but turned to see the Jade Pool general was a summoned monster a w through the body. Yuchi general vomited blood, only looked at Li Jiao, let her: "go Go Let song Gongzi and them Go too "Run away, run away!" He took a lot of effort to finish this sentence, and turned back to chop at the monster. The monster hissed, turned into a thick fog and disappeared. The woman in control of all this gnawed her teeth and said maliciously, "if you want to escape, you can''t escape. I''ll let you kill them with your own hands." She used the array and turned general Yuchi into a monster almost the same as that she summoned. Holding a huge axe, he saw with his own eyes that his body was changing, and his reason began to blur. On his righteous face, he only stared at Li Jiao: "quick Escape Ah Another mouthful of blood vomited out, and Li Jiao screamed: "enough, enough The world is in shock, all things seem to be happening quickly, and show them everything they once had. Under the copse of Li Jiao, all the people disappeared. In the blink of an eye, they saw the fire gradually extinguished. Li Jiao was dressed in white. She stood in the light of the fire, her face covered with blood. She looked around. It was all the remains of the vige people. Their bodies were lying on the ground, just now, they were still alive. She just looked at all this, at that moment, her heart filled with strong regret. If only she didn''te, if only it hadn''t happened. Yuchi general, they can live well, they can live well, all the people in the vige can live well. It''s as if the brain''s ability to turn things around is working. Now, Joe, they''re like a bystander, but they can''t help it. It was at this moment that Joe suddenly appeared in front of her. She grabbed Li Jiao''s hand. The temperature of her wrist was so real. She just looked at her, and her voice was like a basin of cold water. She poured it down: "enough! You know what you''ve done is wrong. They can''t survive. Why should you let them continue to suffer? I already know what you want. " Li Jiao looked at her. At this time, her face is still covered with red blood, looking at some ferocious terror, her tone is very light, straight Leng Leng repeated her words: "live I can''t survive... " Joe sighed, "yes, I can''t live." People can note back from the dead, this ability is against the sky. Even if Li Jiao is a soul teller. But her ability is not enough, she can''t pay enough price to revive the world, but the strong ability of the spirit teller is at work again, and finally created this world of people, ghosts and ghosts. Everything is chaotic and distorted, and the space is disordered. Only in a special period of time will it reappear. I don''t know how long it''s beening back. She''s been, always, trying to get people to end it. Chapter 877 She was in pain. She knew that she had done something wrong. Instead of bringing them back to life, she put the ce into a more chaotic situation. She wanted people to end all this. When the world reappeared, herst obsession appeared in the brains of ah Jue and song Yanqing, who were both soul tellers. She called them in to bring them to an end. "Live I can''t survive... " Li Jiao''s eyes, suddenly gushed out tears, as if also can not stop, her voice, just so miserable repeated. "They can''t live, they can''t live!" This cry, as if spanning thousands of years, resounded straight through the minds of people around. Li Jiao looks around, where there are the original vigers. They are harmed by the disordered time and space. When the world began, they entered here, but because of Li Jiao''s wish, people, ghosts and ghosts live, so they have died. Li Jiao looked at them and could only cry, "I''m sorry I''m sorry... " I don''t know how long such a thing happened. Maybe it will be restarted every time, and every time it restarts, it will kill a group of people. Because here, there will always be someone toe back and live a new life. They have no idea what''s going to happen here. Joe looked at her now: "you have no way to recover, you know the cost of doing wrong, you want them to live, but only a batch of innocent people sacrificed." Yanlingshi''s wish is so strong that general Yuchi can''t survive at all. However, the cause and effect will only be implemented mercilessly. All wishes should be affordable. These innocent people are the price. It''s the price to be here. However, Li Jiao didn''t want anyone to die, so those people entered the world and seemed to be alive, but they would be pursued and killed by monsters. But in the real world, they have disappeared. "I''m sorry..." She closed her eyes and thousands of years had passed before she knew what she had done wrong. Now, it''s all over her tears. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the chaos around her. She said with a sad smile, "no matter how much I pay, I can''t redeem what I did wrong." She looked at Qiao Jin, but did not open her eyes, and saw song Yanqing in the distance. Song Yanqing and they havee out of Zongyu''s house. They look at this side, and their faces are a little gloomy. Song Yanqing probably knows what happened, because Li Jiao himself is calling them toe, but Mo Jiang and they are confused. Looking at Song Yanqing, Li Jiao suddenly grabs Qiao Jin''s hand with her backhand. Her strength is very light, but her grip is very tight. She approached Joaquin''s side, but blood began to flow from the corner of her lips. With the strength of herst existence, she said a word in Joe''s ear, light and weak: "he He''s in pain. You You To save Save him...! " Her eyes are fixed on Song Yanqing. With this sentence, every word she said, more and more blood came out of her mouth. Yanlingshi views the past and knows the future. She sees something in Song Yanqing. It''s against the rules to force Joe to give some information. Her blood vomit more and more fierce, Joe now open eyes, eyes color but gradually sink down. Chapter 878 She didn''t know what Li Jiao saw. But there is probably a premonition in my heart. With Li Jiao''s blood gushing out, the surrounding pictures are constantly copsing. It''s like a scene in a movie, and they''re all people in the movie. In the end, all the pictures disintegrated and turned into fragments. With a bang, something seemed to burst out. All the debris, into a continuous streamer, into their brains. It''s like a long, long dream. General Yuchi is from the state of pear, whether or not there is such a country in history, he is from the country of pear. During the years of war in the state of Li, general Yuchi is one of the small leaders, leading his own batch of future criminals to cut back. At that time, the people were in dire need of livelihood. The people of pear state pursued divinity, and witches were everywhere. In fact, it was the world of spiritualists. General Yuchi was attacked by the other side in a small-scale battle, and the people under his hand were almost killed and wounded, and only 20 or more of his subordinates fled. On the way, she also rescued a girl who was said to be pursued by robbers. Her name was Li Jiao. They came to a small nameless vige, where there was no name at that time. There are not many vigers here, but most of them are kind and honest. They have treated general Yuchi and Li Jiao and other people, so that they can live here at ease. But a few dayster, someone came to the vige to look for trouble. That''s a group of array mages. It turns out that Li Jiao was not pursued by the robbers. She was a saint who was stopped by a folk spiritual teacher. This organization has always acted cruelly and helped other countries persecute themon people of pear state. Li Jiao did not dare to say where she came from, because she was afraid that general Yuchi would misunderstand her. She is a saint. She is actually a spiritual teacher. Because of her powerful ability, she has been well fed by the holy pce. Because the master of the holy pce was a master of array, he knew that the spirit teller could act against the heaven, so he wanted to use Li Jiao to revive himself after his death. Li Jiao didn''t suffer much until she saw the cruelty of the outside world that the ivory tower she had been waiting for was just a cage cast by bloody means. She learned a lot from general Yuchi and felt the pure goodness of ordinary people. But tragedy has alwayse. The people of the pce came to her and forced her to go back. She didn''t want to, but she made a big mistake. The holy pce showed a cruel side. They killed all the people in the vige, and even turned general Yuchi, who was fighting for resistance, into a monster. And before he died, he still let Li Jiao run. Such a cruel fact has caused a huge blow to Li Jiao. Her ability is confused and she regrets that she has caused all this. She covers all these in her sorrow. She just wanted to make it not happen and make it happen again. However, her ability is not enough to pay the price. Her ability causes thend boundary to copse and space chaos, which changes every 500 years. The world will reappear, devouring all life on the ground, using their lives to make up for the cause and effect needed to sustain the world. The story will only be repeated again and again with all that has happened. The new life has passed away, and Li Jiao''s soul has been in pain. She didn''t want to see such things go on endlessly, but she couldn''t change it. In her world, she will reappear, she will live, she still has consciousness, but can''t do anything. Chapter 879 When the endes, it must be like this. Until the past few thousand years, song Yanqing and ah Jue received her prediction. And Joe also received a report from the Ling group. This time, no more than 500 years ago, problems in the vige will still be found. This tragedy, which hassted for thousands of years, is finally over. Yinshutian and muqilian felt like they had a long and long dream. In the dream, they seemed to have be Li Jiao. Feel what Li Jiao feels and understand her pain. When yinshutian wakes up, there are tears on her face, just like a dream. She sees Zongyu standing beside her and grabs his hand: "brother, I, I seem to have had a long dream..." The things in the dream were so clear that she remembered everything when she woke up. She was worried: "here..." "I know." Zongyu''s tone is light, he pulled the seal Book Sweet: "everything is over, we can leave." They live in this world, and they all know about Li Jiao. Yinshutian was confused: "is it?" She still has the feeling of Li Jiao. When Zongyu helped her wipe the corners of her eyes, she found that she was crying. At the same time, muqilian woke up with a face of muddle. He also took Li Jiao''s point of view and felt her pain, which made her face sad when she woke up: "I didn''t feel so painful when I was dumped by my first love..." Zong Yu: Outside someone pushed the door in, Mo Jiang slouched and scattered: "you can go." Qiao Jin and song Yanqing hold ah Jue outside to see the situation in the vige. The world copses, the real world reappears, and all the rooms are empty. Joe sighed slightly. Before the world copsed, they saw Yang Bo waving to them. "They''re in that world, gone together." Song Yanqing came over and said softly, "Li Jiao gave me something." He opened his hand, and there seemed to be a streak of light in his palm. "This is the spirit of Li Jiao." She is a spiritual teacher, all of them belong to the scope of psychic teachers, and naturally there are spiritual species. Song Yanqing was puzzled: "why did she give it to me?" It''s clear that Joe is here now, and the broken world has little to do with her. Qiao today shakes his head and doesn''t care: "since she gave it to you, it means that the spirit seed is more important to you. The spirit seed of the spirit teller is rare. If you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean that you can''t use it in the future. Keep it." Song Yanqing also looked down at the spirit of the hands, eyes shed a streamer, just nodded. "Keke --" while they were talking, they suddenly came out of a small farmyard not far from Zongyu''s home. The man''s clothes were a little shabby. Suddenly, he came out from the inside. When he saw Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, his tears would burst out: "are you alive? Are you living? " "A wizard." Joe touched his chin and was curious: "he''s still alive." She can''t say anything about the chaos of space. It may be the real world or the false world when otherse in, but they will experience terrible things no matter what. Or encounter the monster form of general Yuchi. It''s a big life to survive. This should be one of the two spiritual minders sent by the spiritual group. It''s a real blessing to be alive. Chapter 880 The man came towards them in a very excited tone. Song Yanqing said to him in the past, and the man nodded. Song Yanqing came to Qiao Jin and said, "it''s from the local spirit group. It''s sent to investigate. I''ve been in it for a few days, but I haven''t seen anyone. I''m not in a space with muqilian." Joe nodded his head today Now that everything has been dealt with, Li Jiao''s business is over, and the spirit species has been taken, Qiao and they are ready to go back. The psychic also has to report back. However, the remaining few who did not appear may not appear. When they left, song Yanqing asked Qiao Jin, "at the end of the day, what did Li Jiao say to you?" He asked a little careless, but with a taste of exploration. When she finally spoke, Li Jiao looked at him, so song Yanqing felt that what Li Jiao said had something to do with him, but she didn''t know what she was saying. Joe was silent for a moment and then said slowly, "she said it was painful to see you." Song Yanqing pauses for a moment. There was some silence between them. After a long time, Qiao Jin said, "you say you will feel that you are in luochajie. Is there any other feeling besides this?" Song Yanqing hasplicated eyes. He had only told Jo Jin that he would feel he was in the realm of rosha, but he had not told her what his feeling was based on. That kind of soul is torn pupil, and day and night does not see the day and night of despair, can pressure a person breathless. Song Yanqing doesn''t know what it is. Even if he tells Qiao Jin now, it doesn''t have much effect. He just knew that it had something to do with what Joe was saying. Maybe he did know her a long time ago, but he forgot. And she forgot. He didn''t know why his soul was in the realm of luochajie. He thought instinctively that there was a secret in it. He sighed: "I''m not sure. She can see my pain. I don''t know where my paines from." "It''s the same with the storyteller, who can see the fate of others, but not his own." Just like herself, like Li Jiao. If Li Jiao could see the things in the ending, there would be no world. At this time, muqilian came over and saw their vehicle appeared on the hillside. He was so excited: "are we going? Are we finally leaving? My God, I can''t believe we''ve done our job again Again, when he didn''t know anything, the mission was over. Qiao Jin: It''s a cheeky person to lie down and sleep. Yinshutian is still immersed in the sorrow of Li Jiao''s story at the moment. When shees over, she looks a little listless. Qiao today says to Zongyu, "I can''t tell you this matter after I go back." Spirit group can know, but ordinary people don''t need to know. Zongyu nodded, he thought for a moment and asked, "the lingzu you mentioned are all people like you?" Joe nodded andughed: "there are ordinary people, just like ordinarypanies, who always need to deal with things. Of course, they all know the existence of psychics." Zongyu''splexion is somewhatplicated: "does the state know this?" "I must know that lingzu belongs to the state, but it is an independent organization. If no one was in charge of it, the world would have been in chaos if only by the minders. " Chapter 881 Even if there are so many demonized psychics in charge, it is estimated that more people will die in a chaotic era. Mo Jiang also came up from behind and sighed: "it''s so annoying that I don''t know anything. I have to report back to you." After all, she came on behalf of the spirit group. After returning, the group would certainly ask questions about the East and the West. "All you need to do is tell them what''s going on here. They won''t ask more," he said It''s no use asking. Mo Jiang and tut a, on the car, "let''s quickly leave here, a few days have no no takeout, I''m almost crazy." Qiao Jin: The high priest is so familiar with the times. They went back by car in turn, still the same distribution as before. Zongyu drives with Mu Qilian and Qiao Jin with Mo Jiang. Song Yanqing was driving in front of her. On the way back, they saw a swarm of police carsing. I was stopped on the way. Now that the world is over, all the truth has been revealed, and so many people in the vige have disappeared. We muste to the end. As for how to deal with this matter, that is what the lingzu and the police need to exin. Obviously, things here can only be suppressed and can not be made public. Zongyu and their mood is still a little heavy, after all, they have lived in the vige for such a long time. As a result, the people whoe back are almost gone. It''s a pity for them to go, and it''s too helpless. Finally, they were simply investigated and left some information. It was about that there was news from the spirit group, which did not stop them from staying. What investigation should be done. Waiting for the mountain, the mobile phone to resume the signal, Ling group there quickly called Joe today they called. Clock from hope Ying know that things have been solved, some excited: "really solved? Is there an array mage in it? " "Not really." The existence of spiritualists is a secret to them. Joe didn''t say: "a world of obsession is gone now, and nothing will happen in the future." Clock from hope Ying or some sigh: "I heard that the people in the vige have disappeared." Joaquin: "they''ve been absorbed into that world. They''ve disappeared. There''s no way." They came toote. Clock from hope Ying can not help but say: "there are a lot of these things, if there is no you, just afraid of disappearing people will be more." "I just happened to meet it," Joe said today Clock from hope Ying: "money we will hit you on the card." Joaquin: "OK." Although she did nothing this time. Hung up the phone, she also whispered to song Yanqing: "I got 10 million, I invite you and ah Jue to dinner." Song Yanqing: He couldn''t help but lift the corner of his lips and smile. Mo Jiang some not quite convinced: "I, I also follow you together, why not invite me?" Qiao Jin: "you also got money. Why should I invite you?" Mo Jiang: "it doesn''t conflict with you asking me, so please me." Qiao Jin: Ah Jue, who had been sitting behind her seat, was a little glum. Mo Jiang and Qiao Jin said to him, "why do you look unhappy? Your sister Qiao is treating you." Ah Jue said stiffly, "I always feel that I have seen the old witch beside Sister Li Jiao..." Song Yanqing and Qiao both twisted their eyebrows for a moment. "Have you seen it?" Ah Jue, an old witch, obviously refers to the wizard who came to catch Li Jiao, but she also died in that world for thousands of years. Ah Jue said that he had seen it. Chapter 882 "Where have you seen it?" This is what song Yanqing asked. If ah Jue saw it, it means that Li Jiao is not over. It''s not just bringing them here. A master who has lived for thousands of years is still terrible. I don''t know how many bad things I did to survive. Ah Jue was at a loss for a moment and suddenly said, "it seems that Dream. " I saw it in my dream. Qiao Jin said: "the dream may also be a foretold dream. Since ah Jue dreams it, it means that she is not dead." Spiritual teachers can see through the future and know the past. If you are a dreamer, you will definitely have something to do with the spirit teller himself. Maybe one day in the future, both sides will meet. If ah Jue dreams of it, it shows that the rtionship between Li Jiao and them is more than just dealing with Li Jiao. Song Yanqing frowned and said, "how much does master array have to pay if he wants to live forever?" This word Qiao today did not answer, Mo Jiang suddenly said: "big to you can''t imagine." Although Mo Jiang has lost her memory, her instinct as a master of array is still there. She seems to know how to answer this question. She exins: "if she is a master, then she will transfer the cause and effect of death to others, and at the same time, she will also pass on the reverse. Since she is still alive for so many years, the dead I''m afraid there are thousands. " Perhaps in the long history, this number is nothing. But a person in order to survive, live to now, that is to say, her body contaminated with so many people''s lives. And can you guarantee that she''s just living? There is a trace of coldness in Song Yan''s green eyes. After all, they couldn''t imagine the existence of the executioners who ughtered thousands of people. Joe suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Jiang: "you really don''t remember anything about your resurrection?" Mo Jiang is silent for a moment. She was not as casual as before, but there was still a hint of exhaustion in her eyes: "I am resurrected, have many people paid the price?" She didn''t eat back. Resurrection is resurrection. She had lost her memory before. Now, as a master of array, she naturally knew that her resurrection was not so simple. There is no such cheap thing in the world. Everything must have equivalent exchange, especially no emotional cause and effect. She knew that her resurrection might have paid a rather cruel price. But she really couldn''t remember. Every time I think of it, Mo Jiang''s heart will always ache. Because she didn''t know what she was carrying. Song Yanqing and Qiao Jin have a look at each other. They know why Mo Jiang is revived, but some things are better than to let each other know. At this time, ah Jue suddenly said: "thousand Cang." Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing shook his head and did not speak. Mo Jiang looked at ah Jue, and when he heard the word qiancang, his face changed a little: "what did you see?" "I can''t see." Unexpectedly, ah Jue just shook her head: "sister Mojiang, I can''t see what''s on you. I can only hear it. There are people around you who are saying the word qiancang. I don''t know about the rest." Ah Jue has a certain understanding of himself as a soul teller. After all, song Yanqing will teach him. So he knew that he could see the past of some people. Chapter 883 "Can''t you see?" Song Yanqing nced at ah Jue. He saw the picture directly, but ah Jue could only hear it. Qiao said in a low voice: "you and ah Jue have different strength." Even if it is a psychic teacher, there will be a gap. Ah Jue is too small now. Song Yanqing himself is not the same, his ability to grow can be called terror, this is what Qiao knew at the beginning. So he can see through Mo Jiang''s past directly, but he can only see a little. Perhaps because of the formation of Mo Jiang, some things were deliberately hidden. "Thousand Cang?" Ink ginger immersed in these two words, the face seems to have some anxious color: "I feel, very familiar, but I can''t remember." Some things, the more you think about them, will only make people more headache. Even if it is Mojiang, I feel that these two words upy a lot of weight in the depth of their memory, and now they sound shocked. But when she thought of the past, she always felt that she could not remember, as if it was a kind of deliberate suppression. "If you can''t think of it, don''t force yourself." Qiao today advised Mo Jiang: "some things don''t let you think of them for the time being, which means they won''t be there." Including things that I lost my memory. Some things are made regrly. Even if Joe wants to think of something ahead of time, I''m afraid he won''t get good results. This is when the time is not right. Since Mo Jiang can''t think of it, it means it won''t be in time. Mo Jiang nodded, his face turned pale, and then picked up his mobile phone: "which hotel shall we stay in? I''ll order a takeout." Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing: *** they went back to the city, stayed in the hotel temporarily, and went back tomorrow. Several people divided several rooms, this time only a few big men live in apartments, girls live alone. Originally, he wanted to live apart. Muqilian said he was afraid. Only with brother Yanqing could he feel secure. Mo Jiang went back to the hotel and changed into a light pajamas. The Ling group also called her 10 million yuan. There was no such thing. Who asked Qiao today to ask for it, and the Ling group could only do it. After all, Mojiang is also a master, and they can''t afford it. Mo Jiang is a sincere person. He ordered his 3 million sports car in advance and sent a message to Meng Chengyu. Mojiang: short of money? Meng Chengyu: there is nock of Mojiang: I have to perform my duties. Then she transferred 500000 yuan to Meng Chengyu. Mojiang: first, 500000 yuan. If you don''t have enough money. Meng Chengyu Meng Chengyu It''s like a dream. one day, she was taken care of by a woman. When the boss said to raise them, she didn''t care. But seeing the 500000, Meng Chengyu followed. She also sent a screenshot to her circle of friends, who also had many college friends. At that time, a group of people began to reply. Meng Chengyu: is this what it''s like to be kept by your best friend? [picture] [money doesn''t matter. What matters is that I appreciate you and want to make friends with you. [where can I find this kind of girlfriends? I don''t care whether you have money or not, mainly because you are very good-looking in my eyes,ck of a boyfriend? ¡¿ [where do youe from such a rich girl???????? ¡¿ [do you stillck girlfriends, those who can run errands, fight, speak soft words and soft quilt? Can''t they be women? It''s not for money, I just want to have your kind of warm-hearted girl] in no way Chapter 884 Yinshutian felt like a dream on the way back. Now a few people are in the same room. They live in a suite. Three girls can live in it. When yinshutianes out after taking a bath, he still can''t sleep. So he can''t help but ask him, "Joe, can you tell me what''s going on?" From the moment she entered that world, she was in a daze. Even if her brother had a simple exnation, she still felt like a dream. She thought that she was going to the vige with her brother to worship her brother''s grandfather. When she was very young, the two families were together, and she had a good rtionship with Zongyu since childhood. Who knows what will happenter? Those people are all dead, they live in a false world. If Zongyu''s exnation is only to make Yinshu Tian dubious, then Li Jiao''s memory is undoubtedly the best answer. Everyone in the fake world experienced the pain of Li Jiao at that time. Through Li Jiao''s memory, she really saw a vivid past. There was once a tragic event in a country that did not exist in history, no people. If it''s fake, who has the ability to instill such memories in their brains? Joe took a look at yinshutian. "Didn''t your brother tell you?" Yinshutian hesitated: "brother told me some basic, just I want to know more. " No one can stand it. Especially after his three outlooks were destroyed. Mo Jiang was eating potato chips next to him and said, "because in this world, besides human beings, there is a kind of existence called psychic teachers. These people are born with extraordinary abilities. Have you ever seen the TV series of urban fantasy movies? It''s that kind of thing. The difference is that reality is real. " Qiao Jin: The exnation was simple and crude, but clear. Yinshutian has already got some relevant information at the beginning. Now it''s not particrly shocked, but she is a littleplicated in her mind: "so that Li Jiao is a psychic teacher. Did she create that world?" Mo Jiang: "almost." "The psychic master is so powerful..." Yinshutian sighed: "is our world also fake?" When Mo Jiang Dun turned his eyes over, "girl, you really think a little more." Qiao Jin said with a light smile: "no one has such a strong power. The psychic master usually does not affect ordinary people. The world still needs rules." "So?" Yinshutian breathed a sigh of relief, but she responded quickly: "so the Li Jiao we met was just an ident, which did not affect most people?" Joe nodded today. Yinshutian lowered her head, as if she sighed: "but my brother was very unhappy. I didn''t expect to go back to the vige. As a result, all the people in the vige were gone. I saw him from childhood to the big vigers..." Mo Jiang was eating potato chips, and his tone was colder and thinner than Qiao Jin: "this is the world. Since there are spiritualists, there will be some things that can''t be thought of. There will always be people with evil thoughts or irreversible things to do." Yinshutian looks at Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang: "are you all spiritual thinkers? Is that right? " After all, she is also a member of the army. Her sharpness and observation must be better than ordinary people. What''s more, in Li Jiao''s world, Qiao Jin is really too calm. Chapter 885 "Yes." Mo Jiang did not deny it, and Qiao nodded now. "How can you be a psychic teacher?" he said Mo Jiang: "if you go out to buy lottery tickets, if you win 10 million, it means that you have one in 100000 chance of winning the lottery and be a psychic master." Yinshutian: "is it..." There are so many people in the world. There are more than one billion people in China. There are only thousands of well-known spiritual teachers. In addition to the hidden among ordinary people, ten thousand people are the most. This ratio is really much more difficult than winning the lottery. Today, they meet many people, but they are spiritualists. Naturally, the world of psychics is different from that of ordinary people. Qiao felt that it was good to take Mo Jiang with him. At least when he met this new man, Mo Jiang said it would be better than exining it to himself. Printed books are sweet and thoughtful. Mo Jiang looked at her: "are you not afraid of us?" "Why should I be afraid of you Mo Jiang hissed: "I thought you ordinary people heard that someone was a psychic master. They were scared to cry and howl." After all, it''s possible to think of psychics as monsters. Qiao Jin said: "muqilian is possible, but Shutian can''t Yinshutian, like her brother, can still control her shock. Yinshutian responded: "isn''t Qilian? I thought he was too. " "Of course he is not." Joe today shook his head: "he and your brother are involved in the same, but fortunately Fu big life, two times met me." Otherwise, it is hard to say whether muqilian coulde out of the rule mountain for the first time. Yinshutian knew that many people had died in Li Jiao''s world. If it wasn''t for them, they might have been trapped in the world and couldn''t get out. Now she said to Qiao Jin sincerely: "thank you for saving my brother." Joe: you''re wee. Even without me, your brother may not be able toe out Muqilian was suspended. Mo Jiang finished the potato chips, and Joe said: "I remember that your female stars do not have strong demands on their own body? You can eat any package of this high calorie thing? " Mo Jiang took a bag to Qiao Jin, "it''s OK. I''m not fat." If she is not fat, she really does not eat fat. Master Zhen gives herself a good array for her body and mind, and she can keep fit. She is not afraid to eat snacks. Mojiang itself does not eat much. Yinshutian remembered that Mo Jiang was a female star and couldn''t help smiling sweetly: "what TV series are you ying? I''ll go and have a look." Mo Jiang: "it hasn''te out yet. I''ll y a vase. It''s just beautiful." Yinshutian: "is it..." Is it really good to be so honest? Even if Mo Jiang''s face really meets the definition of vase. Yinshutian cheered her up: "it doesn''t matter. When you''re popr, you''ll find a big trick in the future. You can also watch some other movies and specte on acting skills, so that the audience won''t think you are a vase with only beauty and no acting skills." Because vase is a bad word, printed books sweet to ink ginger heart chicken soup. Mo Jiang''s backhand is a poisonous chicken soup. She touched her face and couldn''t help but tut: "why do you want to specte on acting? I don''t need the audience to see my acting. They just need to see my face and know that I''m beautiful Others, is it important? Yinshutian: "is it..." You can''t do anything with her when you run into such a reverse master. Chapter 886 After another day''s rest in Nanjiang City, the people returned to the imperial capital the next day. Mo Jiang, of course, went straight back to the crew, and Zongyu went home with Yinshu Tian. Song Yanqing sent Qiao Jin and muqilian back, and took ah Jue back. When Mu''s family saw muqilian and Qiaoe back together today, they were surprised: "where have you been? You can''t get through the phone for a few days. Didn''t you lose your mobile phone?" Muqilian took his mobile phone that was still there:.... " Throw it or not? Qiao Fei looked at Qiao Jin and asked, "Xiao Jin, how did you run into your third brother again?" Joe didn''t say where to go with his suitcase at that time. Why did hee back with muqilian? Qiao Fei''s association ability is rich, in a moment of shock: "did you run to some ce you shouldn''t go, and then came back with Xiaojin. You''re afraid that I will scold you after I know it, and pull Xiaojin to help you block it?" Mu Qilian Why is the angle of Ma''s association ability so clear every time? Joe said with a smile: "I happened to meet on the way." There are some things, there is no need to say so much, lest joffy and their worry. She carried the suitcase to go up. When Qiao Fei saw her go up, he red at Mu Qilian and asked, "how did you meet your sister? Where did she go?" Muqilian''s face is not red, heart does not jump: "happened to meet at the airport." How could he be the most dazzling little prince in the disco when he was not thick skinned. Joffy: I don''t know your virtue yet? I''ll know what you''re going to fart as soon as you get your ass up Muqilian: Mom, how can you be so vulgar! This is not in line with your status as Mrs. mu. " "You mind me? Your sister''s wings are hard one day, even if I can''t control it, can''t I still control you? " Mu Qilian: "what????? Why her wings are hard, you can''t control, you just care about me? You''re too soft to be tough. You have to pinch persimmons with softness... " Before he finished speaking, he saw Joffe pick up the familiar feather duster. "Mom Muqilian was very angry: "I just came back, you are going to hit me, do you believe I will note backter." He was beaten up and down by Qiao Fei, but after a while, muqichu came back. Seeing muqichu, Muqi ran to him and said, "brother, help me, help me!" Muqichu saw that Muqi was used to being beaten. He was out of sight and out of mind. He nned to pass by quietly. As a result, Muqi Lian came up and suddenly looked at his face: "brother, how ck is your face? Have you been ck recently? I don''t feel it. Look at your little hand, it''s still so white... " Muqilian said, but also took his hand, muqichu "pa" off his hand, frowning: "how do youe back to the tune, no wonder mother hit you." "I said your eyes are here..." Muqilian said, stepped back two steps and looked suspiciously: "yes, it''s a little ck!" This ck is a little strange, like shadow, not ck on the skin. It can be seen that other parts of muqichu are normal again. "It''s dark." Qiaofei rushed to clean up muqilian: "where is your brother ck? You see how white this little face is!" Mu Qichu: Muqi even blinked his eyes, but he didn''t know if he was hallucinating. He felt that his brother had a ck air on his face, and then the ck gas disappeared. If you look at muqilian, his face will be normal. Joe, who was upstairs at the moment, had a pause. Chapter 887 A touch of ck air prated into the big array under Joe kimbu. Then it was swallowed up in silence. This ck gas is foreign, which means that someone in the Mu family was arrayed, but it didn''t work. The people of the Mu family have been nurtured in her array for a long time, even though they have no ability, they have a certain resistance. If an ordinary array mage or a spirit teller wants to use some abilities against them, they will be intercepted and will not work. Then he got home and was swallowed up by Joe''s array. She arranged the array, and she felt it naturally. Then he turned around and went downstairs to see muqichue back. ck gas is mu Qichu brought back, muqilian is still around him noisy: "I just saw his small face is a little ck." Joffy: your face is ck Muqichu saw Qiao Jin, nodded and called: "Qiao today, are you back?" Qiao nodded and said to Mu Qichu with a smile: "Qichu, have you juste back from your study?" "Well." Muqichu is a good child who studies hard. Usually, he is either studying or on his way to study. He seldom does anything unnecessary. asional entertainment is a high-quality activity to cultivate the body and mind. People''s consciousness and self-discipline are not on the same level as Mu Qilian and Qiao Jin. He is the perfect sessor of Mu family after muqizhi. "You can''t study every day." Qiaofei was still in love with the second son: "your grades are excellent, so don''t work too hard. I know you want to help your elder brother, but if you look at the waves of your third brother all day, you should also rx yourself in time." She was afraid that her second son would be stupid. Mu Qichu nodded: "Mom, I know, I usually rx, you don''t have to worry." Of course, he has a sense of propriety. He has inherited the good genes of the Mu family, and he will not be tired of studying at ordinary times. Muqilian felt that he had been offended and criticized with righteous words: "Mom, why do you say me? I''m not the only one who has been ruined in our family. Look at Qiao Jin!" He asked for leave more than he did. Although he knew what Joe usually did today, he wanted to let his mother know that everyone was useless. You can''t just give him moral advice! Otherwise, isn''t he the bottom of the family? No way! Qiaofei also said, "Xiaojin is a girl, you are a boy. Are you more shameful than her?" Muqilian pointed to her and pointed to her: "OK, mom, in what age do you still engage in sexism! Don''t you know gender equality? It''s sad that your thoughts are still in thest century Joffe picked up the feather duster and chased him again. Joe today saw these two people feel funny, she still looked at muqichu, muqichu was particrly concerned by her eyes, or keenly aware of what: "what''s the matter?" "Who were you with when you were studying?" Qiao said with a faint smile It''s a fairly low-level maze array. No wonder it didn''t work. Muqichu suddenly understood what, he frowned and said at that time: "it is a few students in a ssroom, we are in a teacher that tutor." Their tutoring is not a make-up lesson, but a course that is not ready to be taught in the school at present, especially the others who are going to graduate and are now preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. After a pause, he added, "it''s only recently started." Chapter 888 What he means is that they have only recently started to learn, so this group of people has just known each other. There are people who have bad intentions against muqichu. Because the infatuation array is only a small array, to a certain extent, it is used to confuse the object and make the other party''s mind change to themselves. It''s mostly used on people who like each other but don''t like them. Looking at Mu Qichu''s appearance, Qiao is not really surprised. It''s about who had a bad idea. Joe thought for a moment, "I''ll go to cram school with you tomorrow?" Muqichu raised his eyebrows: "are you going too?" Joe nodded today. He guessed what was going on, so he didn''t stop him. When Qiao Fei heard this, he was surprised: "you''re going to cram school. Can you keep up with your second brother''s learning progress?" Qiao Jin: Being a mother is very straightforward, so Joffe didn''t think that was wrong. Muqilian looked at Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu, and suddenly said, "I want to go too!" Qiao Fei: "you want to go everywhere. You can''t stay at home for me one day!" Muqilian: "I didn''t see you when I was at home. You didn''t go out to y mahjong and go shopping with my little sister." Qiaofei: "it''s What kind of disaster did she have? Can''t she be as calm and sensible as his two brothers? Joffy was in deep pain. Mu Qichu is indifferent: "since they want to go, we usually follow the teacher''s progress in ss. They can try a ss. If they don''t like it, they can just go next time." Of course, Joe doesn''t disturb the progress of his study, so don''t disturb his study Muqilian: "I just said that you should not engage in discrimination between men and women. You are still telling me that Qiao is not studying very well today. Why don''t you talk about her?" Qiao Fei: "her boyfriend is song Shao ye, are you?" Mu Qilian:.... " Too much discrimination against others!! Joe chuckled a little now, and the matter was settled. Muqilian still felt strange. He rubbed himself into Mu Qichu''s room and murmured to Mu Qichu in a low voice: "brother, I just saw you look a little wrong just now. Am I really dazzled?" Joe heard the words and looked at muzilian. Just now, Mu Qichu had a ck air. Did muqilian see it? Muqilian has no sign of awakening, he should not have seen these things, but After all, she came out of the rule mountain and experienced Li Jiao''s affairs. She was more or less affected by some factors and could see something different. Qiao is preparing to go back to his room. Qiao Fei suddenly stops Qiao Jin: "Xiao Jin, mom wants to ask you something." Joe turned back to face Qiao Fei: "well, you ask?" Qiao Fei''s expression has some gossip: "you and song young master are still quite happy now?" "Of course." Joe slightly raised his eyebrows today: "why do you suddenly ask that?" "You don''t know. The main reason is that now you all know that you have contacted with young master song. I heard that your rtive, Chai Yueli, went to the Song family." Hearing this sentence, Qiao Jin''s smile slightly collected: "Chai Yueli went to the Song family?" Qiao Fei nodded vigorously: "yes, I went to the Song family. I listened to my friends." Chapter 889 When the news came, joffy was very angry. But now she has no position to ask the Song family, so she does not know the specific situation. All I know is that a message hase out. Joe looked down and thought for a moment: "Feifei, when did it happen?" "Just yesterday." Qiao Fei said: "I don''t think you and song Shao Ye just came back, I don''t know what Chai Yueli and song Shao Ye''s mother said." Now Song Yanqing''s mother is in the Song family. Qiao Fei has never met with each other. Now she knows that Chai Yueli hase to visit her home. On the one hand, she despises Chai Yueli. She is really thick skinned, but she is afraid that song Yanqing''s mother doesn''t know the truth. What can she do when she sympathizes with Chai Yueli? Mother inw and foster mother in the middle, what would mother think? "You don''t have to worry." Qiao now knows the character of song Yanqing''s mother. Now she just feels that she really underestimates Chai Yueli''s thick skin. Today, it''s not good for her to get along with song Yanji. Qiao Fei hesitated: "I just want to think that she is your own mother after all, and there are many things that are difficult to do, so that people outside don''t know how to say you..." Qiao said today: "it''s OK. I''ll make a phone call with Yanqing." Song Yanqing is certainly not polite to Chai Yueli. She mainly wants to know what Chai Yueli said in the past. Not long after she went upstairs, song Yanqing also called, with a faint smile in her voice: "guess who came to my house yesterday?" Qiao today''s tone is simple: "Chai Yueli." Song Yanqing: "it seems that you also received the news. Yesterday, my mother was at home, and she received Chai Yueli." "What did they say?" Joe asked directly "My mother said that she just came to the door to get close." Because it is in the face of Qiao Jin, song Yanqing uses more words directly: "my mother made a careless eye to cope with the past, she knows you and Ji''s things, will not do unnecessary things, you can rest assured." "I''m not worried about your mother." Qiao today''s tone is calm: "Chai Yueli can go to the Song family and do other things." Song Yanqing stopped for three seconds, "don''t worry, where she came back, I''ll let her go back. It''s a small matter, don''t care too much." If Chai Yueli gets tired of doing things, song Yanqing does not doubt that Qiao Jin will probably attack them, but he thinks differently. Chai Yueli is Qiaojin''s biological mother in name. No one can tell the cause and effect. Even if Qiao Jin is sure, he doesn''t want Qiao Jin to get something in this aspect. It is the best way for him to send Chai Yueli abroad directly by using the ability of the Song family, and not to sway in front of him for a lifetime. Joe was silent for a moment and then said, "OK." Song Yan Qingfeng light cloud light way: "some people who are not worth caring about, why care about them? Anyway, you take all the shares. No matter how much they have to ept this fact. " "By the way, I said to invite you to dinner." Joe thought for a moment, "when you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner. Of course, you know, Mojiang ising too." Song Yanqing''s voice was low with a smile: "two dayster, I just came back. Now my father and my sister are abroad, and I need to preside over domestic affairs." Joaquin: "good." She thought, look, people who work are so tired. She''s still a fortune teller in her life. Chapter 890 Joe went to cram school with muqichu and muqilian the next day. It wasn''t early in the morning, but when I left, Mu Xiangshan saw it. He saw three people go to action together. The key was to hear Qiao Fei say that he was going to cram school. Suddenly, he was surprised: "Oh, is this the suning out in the West or the ninth miracle in the world? You two actually follow your second brother to cram?" Listen to this word. It''s amazing! Muqilian was not convinced at that time: "grandfather, what''s the matter with your words? Don''t Joe and I look like we''re learning today Mu Xiangshan: "do you love learning? Do you have no points in your heart?" Muqilian: love Mu Xiangshan: It seems that not only has not been counted, but also shameless. He rolled his eyes, ignored the gang and went out with his fishing rod. Instead of fishing at home, I recently arranged with a group of oldrades to go to a special fishing center, chatting and gossiping about the younger generation of the family. Among them is Ji Ping''an. There are a lot of topics, and I have a lot of fun every day. However, he did not take two steps to hear Qiao''s casual question: "is Xiangshan not going back to the United States?" Mu Xiangshan Believe it or not, today''s fishing rod will be on your unfilial granddaughter! What did you say, joffy? If my grandfather can''te back, it''s my grandfather''s business. If you''re a junior, don''t worry Joaquin: "Oh." Mu Xiangshan snorted coldly and left. Muqilian in the back smile: "Joe today you learn bad ah, you dare to say grandfather." Although Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming used to have conflicts, but now theye back to represent good. Only two people are the kind of can not fall down the face, no one said, this matter passed silently. Now Qiao mentioned it as Zhamu xiangshanxinwo. Muqichu also can''t help but smile gently: "no big no small." Muqilian yelled: "she''s not big or small, she''s not always like this. She''s not big or small. Up to now, she doesn''t call me third brother. Qiao Jin, call brother to listen!" Qiao Jin: Muqilian: I knew you were like this. Forget it. My adults don''t remember viins. I don''t have the same insight with you As the three men said this, they walked away, and Joffe looked at their friendly appearance behind him with some emotion. Who could have thought that half a year ago, his two sons still looked down upon Joe. It''s a good time. All the past things have passed. Naturally, it is most important for Qiao Fei to hope that his family will be happy. Then she was happy to make an appointment with her little sister to do spa. She was very conscious of being a richdy. Joe this side, also with muqichu, muqilian came to the tutorial center. This cram school center is very famous. The teacher is a famous foreign professor. A ss is very expensive. Qiao Jin and Mu Qiliane to rub lessons together. After Mu Qichu called the professor, the professor agreed. Look at the effect, two students are the same teaching, no one is afraid of less money. When he arrived at the ssroom, Qiao heard Mu Qichu say, "there are only eight students in total, and you two are ten." The key is that the professor is not so expensive. He has to have grades in his ss. Mu Qichu is the best student here. As soon as he spoke, the professor reluctantly agreed. Otherwise, Qiaojin and Muqi can''t even enter - the academic achievements are quite fatal. Chapter 891 Joe''s not bad, but he''s not top. Muzi didn''t know anything for two months. But on the whole, it''s a little better than Joe. But Joe didn''te here to study. This ssroom is not big, a total of more than a dozen desks, some empty, everyone''s position is ced on theputer, there is a projector in the middle. They came in the middle of the time, and a few people didn''te. The other students have two mixed blood twin sisters and some from abroad, but they can see that either rich or expensive. However, we were surprised to see muqichu with a muqilian who looked almost the same as him. If it is not obvious that the temperament is not quite the same, Muzi even if the advanced ssroom, they will not be able to distinguish. Several Xueba also gathered around muqichu to express their full concern about his twin brother. Muqilian yed his own ability and winked at each other with the sister in the other half blood twin. Qiao Jin: Just then, a girl came into the ssroom. From the appearance, she looks more general, at leastpared to the ssroom inside these high beauty Xueba, is average. The first time she came in, her subconscious eyes turned to Mu Qichu. When he saw that there were people around muqichu, he was still a little surprised. When he took a closer look, he saw muqilian sitting with muqichu. This is not to hide the surprise, probably also did not expect muqichu will have a twin brother. She also approached Mu Qichu, smiling and surprised and asked, "are you twins, too? You are... " She pointed to Mu Qichu: "you are Qichu!" The tone was very positive. Mu Qichu looked at her and nodded. Mu Qilian, beside her, said to her generously: "Hello, ssmate. I''m Mu Qichu''s younger brother, muqilian. As you can see, we look the same as twins. " Heughed, showing a standard smile of eight teeth, and a little bit of evil smell. At least on the surface. Why muqilian can cheat so many girls is not because of his face. It''s still attractive tough. It''s easy to see his smile before breaking his true face. Of course, that''s for other girls. Today, Qiao looked at the girl with his chin, an ordinary master of array, who was awakened normally. If she didn''t throw the array at muqichu, she would not care about this kind of array mage. The girl saw Joaquin. In fact, she had seen it for a long time. Just at the moment when she entered the ssroom, her subconscious eyes followed Mu Qichu first, because she liked it. There was a distinct shock in her eyes when she saw Joaquin. Then it was amazing, and there was a trace of very shallow very shallow envy. It''s normal. In the face of beautiful girls, many people have such emotions. "This ssmate, are you also a newer?" She began to smile at Joe again, and the smile was frank and generous, especially when it was very pleasant. "This is my sister, Qiao Jin, who is also here to attend the ss," muqichu said "Sister?" this girl is as like as two peas. He is surprised to hear that he has a younger sister. Mu Qilian and Mu Chi Chu are the same. When she had something else to say, the professor came. The professor started the ss as soon as she arrived. She said nothing good now. Joe''s not bad, but he''s not top. Muzi didn''t know anything for two months. But on the whole, it''s a little better than Joe. But Joe didn''te here to study. This ssroom is not big, a total of more than a dozen desks, some empty, everyone''s position is ced on theputer, there is a projector in the middle. There''s not much time for them toe. The other students have two mixed blood twin sisters and some from abroad, but they can see that either rich or expensive. However, we were surprised to see muqichu with a muqilian who looked almost the same as him. If it is not obvious that the temperament is not quite the same, Muzi even if the advanced ssroom, they will not be able to distinguish. Several Xueba also gathered around muqichu to express their full concern about his twin brother. Muqilian yed his own ability and winked at each other with the sister in the other half blood twin. Qiao Jin: Just then, a girl came into the ssroom. From the appearance, she looks more general, at leastpared to the ssroom inside these high beauty Xueba, is average. The first time she came in, her subconscious eyes turned to Mu Qichu. When he saw that there were people around muqichu, he was still a little surprised. When he took a closer look, he saw muqilian sitting with muqichu.This is not to hide the surprise, probably also did not expect muqichu will have a twin brother. She also approached Mu Qichu, smiling and surprised and asked, "are you twins, too? You are... " She pointed to Mu Qichu: "you are Qichu!" The tone was very positive. Mu Qichu looked at her and nodded. Mu Qilian, beside her, said to her generously: "Hello, ssmate. I''m Mu Qichu''s younger brother, muqilian. As you can see, we look the same as twins. " Heughed, showing a standard smile of eight teeth, and a little bit of evil smell. At least on the surface. Why muqilian can cheat so many girls is not because of his face. It''s still attractive tough. It''s easy to see his smile before breaking his true face. Of course, that''s for other girls. Today, Qiao looked at the girl with his chin, an ordinary master of array, who was awakened normally. If she didn''t throw the array at muqichu, she would not care about this kind of array mage. The girl saw Joaquin. In fact, she had seen it for a long time. Just at the moment when she entered the ssroom, her subconscious eyes followed Mu Qichu first, because she liked it. There was a distinct shock in her eyes when she saw Joaquin. Then it was amazing, and there was a trace of very shallow very shallow envy. It''s normal. In the face of beautiful girls, many people have such emotions. "This ssmate, are you also a newer?" She began to smile at Joe again, and the smile was frank and generous, especially when it was very pleasant. "This is my sister, Qiao Jin, who is also here to attend the ss," muqichu said "Sister?" this girl is as like as two peas. He is surprised to hear that he has a younger sister. Mu Qilian and Mu Chi Chu are the same. When she had something else to say, the professor came. The professor started the ss as soon as she arrived. She said nothing good now. Chapter 892 Through the roll call at the back of the professor, Joe now knew the girl''s name. Yu Shuya. Yu Shuya was very attentive in ss. However, when the professor asked her to do groupmunication activities, her eyes would be swept from Mu Qichu from time to time. Her favorite emotion was very obvious, and sometimes she would nce at muqilian and Qiaojin. Just curious about the newers. For the professor''s ss, muzellian barely understood, and then for Joaquin. It''s no different from the book of heaven in another sense. Their course is seriously ahead of schedule. Joe is not studying this now. How normal is it to not understand? When he found out that the professor wanted to draw someone to answer the question, his eyes were rolling around his body. Joe''s rare ability to make use of it has turned his eyes away. The big man also has not the matter, still don''t force such cruel thing to happen. Of course, the professor doesn''t know. The professor only thinks that he can keep up with the progress when hees here to listen to the ss. He never thought that anyone woulde in and mix with him. A sssts two hours. Although Joe can''t listen to it, he won''t be impatient. Basically, his daze time is over soon. When the course was over, everyone began to pack up their things, and then they found that, in thest ss, Joe didn''t say a word ormunicate with the Group actively. The professor didn''t even ask. Everyone thinks that Joe may be the first day of ss, so he is not familiar with it. They didn''t know it was herst ss After the end, Yu Shuya looked at this side. He couldn''t find a chance to talk to Mu Qichu. He had to pack up his things and leave. Muqichu said to Qiao Jin, "I will take you to dinner. What would you like to eat at noon?" "Everything is fine," Joe said today Muqichu took them to eat. Muqilian yelled to eat barbecue, so he took them to eat barbecue. This morning, even mu chukong is going to study. What he ns to do is to y with mu chukong. While eating, Joe felt that Yu Shuya was following them. It''s just that she''s very careful. She''s in the store next door to make sure they don''t feel it. She is a master of array. It''s OK to follow her like this, but Qiao Jin thinks that this person is really persistent. It seems that she doesn''t know how much he likes Mu Qichu. However, she always disagrees with Mu Qichu''s infatuation array. If yu Shuya moves again, Qiao will teach her now. After all, she didn''t do anything to offend the cause and effect. It seems that she is really Shi Lezhi who is fascinated by Mu Qichu. However, Mu Qichu did not seem to like Yu Shuya. Eating delicious barbecue, muqichu also asked Qiao Jin: "do you see anything?" In ss today, he also noticed Joaquin. However, Qiao did not pay too much attention to anyone, but Yu Shuya at the beginning, she looked at it more. He also has the keen observation of being a brother. He just doesn''t know why. Yu Shuya is an ordinary girl in the ss. Muqichu knows that she alsoes to study, but she knows nothing about her name. Generally speaking, it is not concerned, because the other party has nothing to do with him. asionally saw, that is to say hello, Yu Shuya and the rest of the ss rtionship is good. Chapter 893 "Nothing," said Joe with a smile Muqilian ate the barbecue and asked, "what do you see?" He was happy to eat, and he listened carefully in ss, because muqichu was beside him. If he didn''t take it seriously, he would be red at and scolded by muqichu. The low end of the food chain is not casual. Qiao Jin and Mu Qichu both said nothing. When Joe was smiling, his smile suddenly stopped. She felt a chill of surveince again. It seems to have happened some time ago. Meanwhile, her cell phone vibrated. She tilted her head to have a look, above is a jump strange information. [I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more beautiful than before, like a goddess in the sky. Come and make my art. You will be my most perfect work. ¡¿ this text messagebined with another one that Qiao Jin received some time ago has a wonderful effect. She caught Peng Yuan''s father at that time, but she felt that Peng Yuan''s father was not the same person who sent the text message. Peng Yuan''s father just wants her to be Peng Yuan''s bride. However, this message seems to kill Qiao Jin no matter how you look at it. It''s full of a perverted murderer feeling. And she already felt that the other person was in the mall. They were eating barbecue in the mall, looking at each other coldly, not far from the other side. Qiao didn''t look back directly. Through the array, she could easily see who the other party was. There was no need to scare the snake. She was toozy to continue to drag on with this person, simply said: "I have something to doter, I will leave first, you eat slowly." "To where?" Mu Qichu frowned: "I''ll take you to y this afternoon." Joe said today: "there''s a little bit of a small matter. If someone asks me, I''ll forget it today. I''ll go with you next time." She picked up her cell phone and walked awayughing. Muqilian knew that she often ran around and knew her identity, but his brother didn''t know. At this moment, he felt that he had mastered the secrets of the universe. He took his brother and said, "Oh, she wants to go to the waves. We can''t control her. People have to do something big!" But as soon as Qiao left today, Mu Qichu turned to Mu Qilian and said, "do you know something? Is there a secret between you and Joe Muqilian almost choked in his throat with a bite of barbecue. Finally, he tried hard to swallow, and he said with a smile: "brother, what are you talking about? Where there is a secret between me and her, you don''t want to talk nonsense and make me innocent He didn''t think about whether to tell his family about the destruction of the three outlooks. However, muqichu began to ask now. "You came back with Joe several times today. The day before yesterday, you said you met at the airport. Mom, they would believe me. I don''t believe it. Where did you go with her? And I don''t think you''re worthy of Joe''s bringing you here today ??? Muqilian: "brother, what you said is true. Some offense. Please take it back." Mu Qichu''s expression was serious: "so ording to my spection, you and Joe must have experienced something. You can''t hide it from me. How do you know that Joe is going to do something important today? You know what she''s doing, don''t you? " Mu Qilian:.... " He felt that his brother''s IQ was advancing by leaps and bounds. He said with a smile: "brother, I don''t want to say that you let me think about it." Muqichu said coldly, "if you don''t go home all night ying games, I''ll tell my mother." Mu Qilian:.... " Chapter 894 Yu Shuya was originally tracking Mu Qichu in the next room. Muqichu didn''t want to touch him. She didn''t like it. She did not like people before, muqichu is a very strong object of her heart. She knew that she was not beautiful and did not have the advantages to attract muqichu''s attention. But she had a secret that no one else knew. Only her sister knew it. She has special abilities. She didn''t know what it was, only that she had brought it with her since she was a child. She can use her ability to make muqichu fall in love with herself. She usually dare not use it, because her sister does not allow her, she is afraid that her ability will be discovered and sent to theboratory as an experimental sample. But this time she couldn''t help it. She doesn''t use her ability. Muqichu can''t even look at herself. However, to her surprise, she failed in muqichu''s formation. It didn''t work at all. She really couldn''t figure out why. When she was a child, she also used it secretly several times, all of which were useful, and there was no major event. She just wanted muqichu to pay more attention to herself. It didn''t even work. When she was confused, she followed Mu Qichu, just to find out why. But she saw something unexpected. She was sitting on the opposite side of the mall. On the seat outside the bathroom, there was a man with a duck cap. The brim of his hat was very low. He pretended to look at his mobile phone, but his eyes inadvertently looked at the next door. As an array mage, she has a keen sense of who the man is watching. Until Joe got up and came out, she saw the man look at him, and obviously got up to follow him. Joe doesn''t seem to be up to anything today. Yu Shuya''s face turned pale. Qiao is mu Qichu''s sister. She had a bad premonition, because of her natural ability, she felt a kind of It''s a very ufortable smell. It can''t be described. It''s like a strong smell of blood. The reason for this description is that her sister is a special police officer. She once had to kill a murderer in a mission, and the nature of her work would often be taken with her. She has this kind of bloody smell on her body, but ordinary people can''t smell it. She felt it herself. How can ordinary people have such a strong smell of blood? Her intuition was not right, and she wanted to inform Mu Qichu, but she could not find a reason. Is she going to say that she suspects someone is following Joaquin? If that man is so far away, what if he frightens the snake? What if you run away and you are in danger next time? Yu Shuya looked at Mu Qichu next door, and then looked at Qiao Jin, who had already stepped down the elevator. After a pause, he stood up and called the waiter, "pay the bill." After settling the ount, she went after it. The reason why she is not afraid is because of the influence of her sister, who is a policeman, and she is a master of array. She is also sure that she is in danger. And such a cold girl, she did not dare to imagine that she met with danger, also could not imagine the appearance of the other party''s ident. She always grasped the distance. She didn''t need to follow Joaquin. She just had to follow the man. Her intuition was more urate when she saw her partner following him all the way. Her array mage''s ability can be far away, until she follows her opponent on the subway. Chapter 895 Joe seems to be walking aimlessly. She took the subway to another square. There is a development area nearby. There are not few people. After Qiao went in, Yu Shuya saw that the man he was following took out something from the bag. A few orders. Since then, Qiao has been staying in the square. Yu Shuya has been hiding far away and saw the man sitting there. After a while, he drives a car toe over. The driver got out of the car and he got into the car. Yu Shuya didn''t know what the other party was going to do, so he could only wait in situ. This is three hours. Joe actually went in to see a movie. When she got to the side of the road, she saw the car. In fact, the goal was obvious. When she came to the roadside, she didn''t walk in the direction of the subway. The driver at the side of the car pointed out his head and showed amon and popr face, even a little friendly: "Miss, can I get a ride?" Qiao looked at him today and chuckled: "how much is it to Qingcheng district?" As if to convince her, the driver also said, "I''m a sports car. You can call me directly with the taxi software, and the number shown on it is as much as it shows." "Good." When Yu Shuya saw that Qiao got on the car today, his eyes were all round. Do you know? No way. She had been following her on the way out. She didn''t feel like Joe knew each other. But Joe got on the bus today She hesitated and sent a message to her sister. She saw the license te number of the car and sent it to her sister for investigation. Her sister is probably busy now. They are tracking a serial homicide case recently. They don''t even have time to eat. She doesn''t dare to call casually. She can only expect her sister to see the news as soon as possible. Yeah, is that ok? Then she thought of the car in front of her and called it the right car Because of her special caution and vignce, the driver suddenly realized: "Miss, catch the cheating boyfriend?" Yu Shuya: "yes, right..." Drivers of these years have a heart to be an agent. Wen Yan makes an OK gesture toward Yu Shuya and says, "Miss, I''m professional. Don''t worry! Never let the other party find out! " Yu Shuya: I always think the driver ys more than she does. The car slowly followed. The car had been running for a long time, and soon it began to appear in the remote road. Yu Shuya threw an array in the past. She was shocked to find that Qiao was lying in the back seat, and she fainted! There''s an overpowering drug in the car? At this time, the car has reached the remote road. She is afraid that she will be found by the other party. She takes out her mobile phone and pretends to have GPS. She uses array monitoring to make sure that the driver is not out of the range of the array and will not be found by the other party. However, she was unable to bear the array, and soon her face turned pale. The driver began to chatter when she was upset about catching Xiao San. "Miss, you don''t have to be sad. It''s hard to find three legged toads in the world, and men with two legs are not everywhere? Listen to me. After catching them, you should beat your shameless boyfriend first, and then call the police and expose them. Let them know the danger of this society and let the society teach them how to be a man! " Yu Shuya: It''s You have a point. " "Don''t be sad. You look at your appearance. Ah, feelings are like this." Chapter 896 Joe smelled a strange smell in the car when he got on the bus today. She guessed that it was all overpowering drugs, so she soon fell into aa andy down in the back seat. The driver saw her fainting from the rearview mirror, with a sinister smile on her face. Joe is still wondering why the murderer''s routine is simr to that on TV these days. If something happens to her, there are surveince cameras everywhere. So confident that she can get out of trouble? And she felt that Yu Shuya followed up and threw the array. She didn''t know how to describe the little girl for a while. She said that she was immoral to muqichu, but now she seemed to realize that she was in danger, and actually followed him. She is just an ordinary array mage. She casts the array and observes the driver. She estimates that her ability costs a lot, and she can''tst long. In fact, her practice is very right. If she really meets a murderer, if yu Shuya doesn''t follow her and chooses to call the police directly, there may be other idents. She can also use the array to make something wrong with the car, but she is afraid that the murderer will do something to Joe today. With such a long distance, Yu Shuya''s ability is not enough to kill people in a long distance, not to mention She never killed anybody. But soon, the car stopped. It''s actually a scrap station outside the city. How to say, it''s a good ce to kill and unload goods. There is no monitoring, and there is only a waste station. In addition to the stench, Joe has felt the cry of a girl when hees here. Just like Peng Yuan''s father didst time, there were girls in prison. However. There is also a real smell of blood, more than one human life. Yu Shuya found that the car stopped, immediately called the driver to stop the car, let him wait here, and ran over on foot. She stopped the array. She didn''t have enough strength to use the array any more. Now she began to feel dizzy because of excessive consumption. She was afraid of an ident, so she could only feel it carefully along the waste station. He called the police station and started calling the police. After all, I know the ce now. Just as Qiao was about to start with the driver, he found another trace of formation. There is a master array here! I didn''t think before. Why are there so many mages everywhere now? She frowned slightly, chose to watch the change, closed her eyes, and pretended to faint. The driver just showed her some crazy and abnormal smile, but did nothing else. He carried her up and carried her to the deep of the waste station. Joe now applied a transparentyer of formation to separate his contact. Inside, there''s a huge warehouse, and there''s a huge waste basement. When I went down, the environment was dark. When I got to the bottom, I could see everything. There was a lot of furniture and dozens of cages. In each cage, there was a girl. The difference is that two of them are dead and stink. All the others were dirty, and when they saw a man carrying a girl down, they started to shiver, but they didn''t dare to scream. On the outside of the cage, it seems that there is a huge circle with aplicated pattern inside. The center of the pattern is sitting A woman hard to describe. She had only one woman''s face, and her lower body was full of rotten flesh. When she saw a man carrying Joe, her eyes were shining when she saw Joe''s face when she came down. "Perfect, perfect, I want her face!" Chapter 897 The man gave a cruel smile: "you want her face, OK. I have to wait until I finish the art." The woman''s eyes turned around him, and her voice was like a poisonous snake: "if you take her to make art, don''t I have the face to change? Where did you find this wonderful product? " "The best, that''s true. I''ve been squatting for a long time, and I finally have a chance today." He had already carried Joe down by the time he spoke. There was a chair in front of the woman. He put Joe on the chair, and his eyes suddenly became affectionate: "look at this face..." Behind the woman''s eyes sh, her lower body that a group of rotten meat seems to move with a bit, the scene is more than a horror can be described. After a while, her voice seemed to be strange: "I have this face, don''t you like it the same way?" The man turned his head, looked at her and saw her body again. There was no fear in his eyes, only a faint trace of disgust. Then he said coolly, "you don''t think this face should be matched with her body. There are so many women in it. Why don''t you choose one?" "You know what to choose!" The woman shrieked: "you''d better not make me angry. It''s not up to me that you haven''t been caught yet. Be careful that I''ll make you suffer!" The man''s eyes suddenly became more vicious. It looks like there''s a fight between the two. But a few secondster, he turned and looked at Joe, who had copsed in a chair and was in aa. Now his eyes became obsessed: "really Perfect. " There was a chilling tone in that tone, and with that, his hand would touch Joaquin''s soft white porcin face. Who knows, the woman who should have been in aa suddenly opened her eyes coldly. This sudden one, however, gave him a fright. But he was not afraid. He just stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "are you awake?" However, the next second, he felt a huge force towards his abdomen, like the force of a huge stone appeared out of thin air, smashing him to the ground. "Pa!" He let out a cry of pain. It''s just that the body can''t stand the sudden impact. And Joe didn''t move at all. She just nts the head, that pair of moist calm eyes contain a silk of sharp cold, looking at the woman on the ground. For a long time, her mouth raised a light smile: "it has been corroded into such ah." Her voice was so soft that it seemed to be the voice of natureing from the sky. But like an invisible, gradually winding to the body of the people, Le''s neck suffocation. The woman red at Qiao Jin: "you..." She''s no ordinary person! She realized this, and suddenly her face changed and she let out a scream. Actually, several human arms were drilled out of the rotten meat under her. Indeed, they are human arms, but they are not normal. Even the tallest person in the world can not have the length. They are like spiders. They are thin and long. They are surging towards Joe today. However, when the arm touched Joaquin''s face, it was like touching a hard wall. Hard to be broken, the woman immediately issued a cry of pain. Chapter 898 The whole scene is just two seconds. The man on the ground was even smashed and didn''t react. Other girls who were locked in the cage at this time also made a startling scream. They screamed bitterly, and their eyes were full of despair and fear. Even some people can''t tell the reality from the unreal. Even in this case, their heads are buried in their knees, shaking all over and unable to utter a sound. Because they have been scared to the extreme, and have been devastated for a long time, now they have no normal people''s mind. The shrill scream made Joe look around and his eyes grew cold. Yu Shuya was upstairs and felt inside the scrap Station. Maybe it was a man who came in without closing the door. She heard a scream. Almost did not want to directly rushed over, but still know to cover themselves with a protective array. This is not much strength left in the body, at least to ensure that the man will not attack himself with anything. The door of the basement was not closed tightly. As soon as the door knob was turned on, adder went straight down. Yu Shuya walked cautiously down and found that there was still light below, but no mobile phone or shlight was needed. As she went down the stairs, she could smell a rotten smell in the air. She had never smelled the rotten smell. When she came in, she almost couldn''t control it. She had a violent nausea in her heart and covered her mouth. She couldn''t resist the impulse to vomit. It''s - it''s disgusting! What a disgusting smell! She couldn''t imagine what was underneath. Joe had been carried down just now. The stench is apanied by a stream of stench, just like human excrement. There are many other odors intertwined, indicating that this is a terrible ce that has not been cleaned up for a long time. At this time, he suddenly smelled the fresh air on the tip of his nose, as if all the vor had gone. Yu Shuya took a heavy breath and felt himself alive again. However, when she stabilized her mind, she was stunned by the hellish scene. She is an array mage, but she has never seen such a situation. Even if her sister is often bombarded with bullets, she doesn''t have the stimtion of this thing in front of her. She didn''t know what to call it, she could only say it was a thing. She had a woman''s face, but the lower part of her body was a mass of rotten meat, and even in this piece of meat grew several strange thin and long arms, like the hands of a spider. At the moment, the woman is still howling, her arms and rotten flesh rolling. If the scene is taken out directly, she will win the horror film No.1. She had never seen this kind of thing. Her visual impact was too strong. She was so disgusted by the smell that she was about to vomit. She felt that she was shocked by the thing in front of her. She couldn''t help it. Yu Shuya held the wall and vomited out. Qiao Jin: Forget it, she dare to rush down, but also the courage ismendable. Looking at the woman in front of him, Joe waved his hand and wiped out the woman directly. The woman''s body began to tremble, the rotten meat also gradually began to melt, gradually, the whole body, into a pile of unidentified thick water. At least, it''s much more pleasing to the eye than just now. And the abnormal murderer on the ground, as if just reacted, looked up and looked at Joe Jin. In that look, there is no obsession just now, but with a smell of hatred. Chapter 899 Joe doesn''t care about him now. She looked around, and the girls who touched her were all looking desperate. They are also about to contain expectations, but in countless times of expectation, this kind of expectation has be a kind of despair. Now, even if they saw that the strange means employed by Joe Jin directly eliminated the horrible monster woman and the murderer lying on the ground, they did not dare to show any expectation. Not to mention some have been tortured crazy. "You It''s not human. " The man''s voice on the ground is like a poisonous snake, with his eyes open, as if unwilling. Now Joe just nced at him lightly. It was like sweeping through a mass of useless things, like the air that could be seen at any time. She walked around and with a gentle wave of her hand, all the cages were opened. The sound of opening the cage frightened the girls inside, and several of them screamed almost immediately. Joe now faced two of them, facing them, gently put his index finger between his lips: "shh." This is a gentle hiss, as if waiting to appease the magic, the original scream of a few people, slowly quiet down. However, they shed tears, because they were so excited that they began to burp, but the cry gradually stopped. The bile in Yu Shuya''s stomach almost vomited out. She finally had the courage to see what happened below the building. She was shocked when she saw the woman who had disappeared. Then I saw the man on the ground slowly got up, took out a knife from his pocket, and attacked Joe directly. "Be careful!" Yu Shuya screamed, and was about to stretch out his hand to block his ability. The man''s knife did not go down. It''s like there''s some air wall behind Joe Jin. He''s stuck in the air above Joe''s head, and it''s hard to get down. So that his hands shaking, looks a little funny. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl with her back to him, and turned around with a in face. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Her voice is like the most beautiful sounds of nature, some cool, but also fascinating. Joeughed and said, "when the police arrive, there must be an exnation." Yu Shuya was shocked to see a man who could not be stabbed by a knife. She was shocked and said, "you are so You are not an ordinary person... " With all this ability, Joe is not an ordinary person now, obviously can see it. Yu Shuya never thought that Mu Qichu''s sister was actually a girl with abnormal abilities. Joe turned his eyes and looked at her: "why do you want to follow?" Yu Shuya was dumb for a moment. Of course, she was afraid that something would happen to Joe. As a result, she realized that she was thinking too much. Before she said it, Qiao said again: "you are kind-hearted, so why use Mi Xin array on muqichu?" Yu Shuya''s face turned red. She didn''t know what the MI Xin array was, only ording to her own instinctive ability. However, Qiao Jin''s words clearly told her that she knew what she had done to muqichu. This is a rather embarrassing problem. Chapter 900 This embarrassment is for Yu Shuya. Her ability to use muqichu is not a glorious thing. She knew that she looked average and everything was ordinary. She just wanted to attract Mu Qichu''s attention, so she secretly used her ability. She was surprised to find that her ability to use it had no effect. Muqichu still ignored her, even did not show any more attention to her. She thought it was her own ability that could not be used on others, but she also used it secretly when she was a child, and there was no problem. Now that she was exposed to Joe''s face, she was ashamed of herself. "I I... " She stammered, unable to say a word, and now Joe said softly, "you have not done anything wrong, so let it go. Now that you have the ability, you should do what you should do. If you attract other people''s attention, you will not be able to let you go like me. " "I''m sorry." Yu Shuya subconsciously apologized. Qiao Jin said: "it''s not me that you should apologize. It''s Qichu. It''s just that Qichu doesn''t know what kind of existence you are. It''s just that it hasn''t happened." "Good." Yu Shuya could not get it. She was really afraid that such a thing would be known by muqichu. How should muqichu look at her. Yu Shuya made a little mistake, but she fell into the superstition of ability. People can still see that the bottom line of her heart is to maintain pure goodness. When people are always confused, Joe let her go this time. When Yu Shuya saw that the terrible woman had disappeared, she carefully walked down and looked at Qiao Jin and the man who couldn''t move. She was as funny as a clown with a knife. She could guess what happened here. Then he saw the surrounding cages, and the girls in the cages. With the dim light in the basement, Yu Shuya was shocked. She had never seen such a cruel scene in her life. A girl shrinks in the cage, eats, drinks andzars, and her clothes are dirty and can''t be seen. In the stinky environment, most of them hold their knees and their necks are buried in their knees. It''s a posture of self-protection. He looked at her and Joaquin with a look of horror, as if a little movement was enough to make them panic. There are still two girls in the cage. "Too It''s terrible. " Yu Shuya trembled, and her eyes turned red. It''s for these unfortunate girls in front of me, and it''s also because of the shock of this scene. Her sister is a special police officer. Although her career is very dangerous, she protected Yu Shuya very well from childhood. She had never faced such a cruel scene. The mobile phone in the pocket gave out a slight vibration. She took it out to see that it was her sister''s call. Now it''s all right. Yu Shuya answers the phone directly. Before she speaks, her sister''s voice rings like a machine gun: "don''t move. The license te number you gave was reported missing in the morning. Where are you now? Give me the address! Don''t fool around by yourself Yu Shuya''s tone was trembling: "elder sister, it''s all right. I''m I''m in a terrible ce now. Please bring your colleagues here Her sister fell silent. Chapter 901 The police came very quickly, almost more than ten minutes of Kung Fu, the police car drove over. It was about Yu Shuya that alerted her very early. When she saw that the license te was wrong, her sister had already driven over. When Qiao saw the people from the police station, he also called to inform He Yao. This involves master Zhen. If many things are directly handed over to the police, she may be taken back for interrogation. Before he Yao came, she was waiting. The girls they couldn''t bring out, and as soon as they touched them, they kept calling because the police were here, and Joe didn''t do anything extra. Along with the medical staff, there was no way but to give those girls tranquillizer before they took people out one by one. Finally, there were seven trapped girls, two of them dead, three out of five, and two crying all the way. Last time Peng Yuan''s father arrested those girls, at least their mental state recovered well. After all, they were only detained for a period of time. Some of them were afraid excessively, others were OK. However, these girls have seen the most cruel picture, I am afraid the situation is worrying. "Your name is Joaquin?" Yu Shuya''s sister, Yu Haizi, came over in a ck police uniform. Her hair was short and her ck boots were on. In terms of appearance, she is slightly more delicate than Yu Shuya. In short, she does not look like Yu Shuya. Joe is standing there looking at the scenery. The waste station is in the suburbs. Although it is close to the road, it is very partial. There are not many families living nearby, so many girls have been arrested. Joe heard the voice, took back his sight, looked at Yu Haizi and nodded: "yes, hello." Yu Haizi stretched out her hand: "I am Yu Shuya''s sister Yu Haizi." Yu Haizi noticed this strange girl when she came. Yu Shuya didn''t make it clear on the phone. She couldn''t make it clear when she arrived at the scene. She only said that she had seen the girl kidnapped and would have followed her. She said that she was the sister of a ssmate in her ss ce and worried that she was in danger. However, when he arrived, he found that he was out of trouble. How to get rid of the difficulties, Yu Shuya''s hesitation does not dare to say, in fact, Yu Haizi has guessed a few points. She knew that her sister had been different since she was born. She had abilities that no one else had. Yu Haizi does not think Yu Shuya is the only one, she has always let her hide. Now, it''s probably that I met the same kind. Otherwise, how can a girl like Joe get out of the hands of a vicious murderer and subdue the other and save others? Joe looked at Yu Haizi''s palm for three seconds. He still held out his hand and shook Yu Haizi: "hello." Yu Haizi took back her hand and looked at the girl''s delicate temperament and calm performance. She had already had expectations in her heart. She said with a smile, "you are not afraid at all. Do you know who this man is?" Qiao looked at her now. Her eyes were clear. Yu Haizi slowly said, "he is a serial murderer we are tracking. He hasmitted crimes from other ces and escaped here. He has carried a dozen lives on his back. Are you really not afraid at all?" "If I''m afraid, do you think you can still see me here?" Qiao todayughed, and there came the voice of He Yao: "Qiao Jin!" Chapter 902 As soon as he Yao came out, it was much more convenient. Joe had a problem today, but when he was ordered to go on, the matter was distracted from it. Yu Haizi can''t ask Qiao Jin any more. When Yu Haizi sees he Yao several peoplee to deal with the scene, she doesn''t know their identity. She has a kind of expectation in her heart. Finally, seeing Joe get on their car and leave, Yu Haizi goes back to find her sister. "How did she get out of trouble?" Yu Shuya is still immersed in the shadow of seeing those girls miserable. The whole person is not veryfortable. In addition, she also sees a particrly disgusting woman. She looks a little low. "I don''t know, maybe just like me." Yu Shuya looked at her sister: "has she gone?" Yu Haizi nodded, looked around in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I can''t interrogate her because of themand from above." "She has nothing to do with it!" Yu Shuya exined for her: "when she came here, she subdued those two people..." "Two?" Yu Haizi''s eyes narrowed: "who else is it?" "A monster woman I can''t describe. She has only one face. Her lower body is full of rotten meat. There are several very thin and long human arms in the rotten flesh..." Thinking of what he saw, Yu Shuya could not help but retch when he described it. Did not resist, or issued a vomit voice, Yu Haizi immediately said: "you slowly say." Yu Shuya endured the sour water from her stomach: "but she disappeared. I don''t know what happened. It was destroyed by her." Yu Haizi is silent for a moment. She knew that some things didn''t mean she could say them. Now that they disappeared, they solved a problem. Otherwise, if they had seen it, they would have no idea what to exin. Yu Haizi pondered for a moment: "that is to say, this matter is not a simple homicide case, that monster is obviously not a human..." She pondered and helped Yu Shuya up and reminded her, "don''t talk about it. You remember it." Yu Shuya nodded, still a little ufortable: "I know." *** "what did you see?" Qiao Jin said that there was still a master of array over there. However, when they went there, the master had disappeared. Because of the special circumstances of the case, this case could only be solved by several murders. As for whether there are more things involved, it is not easy to investigate. "That woman is using someone else as a substitute." Joe was in the car today, leaning against the back of the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, with a thoughtful look: "it''s an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years. I''m going to act for heaven." He Yao: She couldn''t help saying, "nothing else?" Joe shook his head. "The murderer worked with her. They collided." "Does that person see you use your ability, and will he say something that he shouldn''t say?" He Yao frowned. After all, it''s the business of the lingzu group. If the murderer says something that shouldn''t be said, she must inform there to clean up. Joaquin: No, he can''t say it He couldn''t say a word about himself. He will only be honest about the process of his murder. Chapter 903 When they returned to Mu''s home, muqichu and muqilian had note back. Joffe was surprised to see Joe go home alone: "didn''t you go out with them? What about your second and third brothers Joe replied, "I''m still ying. I''m separated from them this afternoon." "What can I do for you?" he asked Joaquin: "secret." Qiao Fei: Her heart was broken, and now the goose did not tell her, she had already begun to speak the secret openly. Her heart is so cold. At this time, Qiao answered a phone call from Song Yanqing. His tone was brisk: "Chai Yueli''s matter has been solved. Don''t worry. She won''t disturb youter." Qiao Jin: "sent abroad?" Song Yanqing: "yes, jifanzheng was originally studying abroad, and sending it abroad was also in ordance with gisky''s intention." On the surface, Ji''s family is a family. If you look at the big room and the second room, you should know some problems. Jishikai was in power for a short time. Chai Yueli didn''t get the shares in Ji Ping''an''s hands, but Ji Fanzheng was listening to her after all. She originally wanted Ji Fanzheng to join the group when jishikai''s foundation was unstable. As a result, she was solved first because of her troubles. With Jifan''s contention, he can only go abroad. The Ji family certainly has branches abroad. Jishikai is in the name of cultivating him. However, it is hard to say whether Jifan can enter the core of rights of Ji''s family. However, Chai Yueli dared to be a demon, and she was also the first to do it abroad. If there was any sign, gisky would strangle her first. She has to thank her for being Qiao Jin''s mother. She can''t be med. She just doesn''t want her to hang out in the imperial capital. Joe said, "MMM" when he heard it today. Song Yanqing smiles: "what are you doing?" "In the afternoon, I met the murderer, the man who texted me." Qiao told him about this afternoon: "I solved him. Things were beyond my expectation. He cooperated with master array and captured many girls. I killed that master. It''s hard to say whether those girls can recover. In addition, I met a master Zhen, a girl who is somewhat wonderful." "It''s not that there are not many mages in the capital city. How do I think you can always meet them?" When song Yanqing heard her understatement, she knew that she had nothing wrong and didn''t ask the redundant. "There is still a sense between the mind minder and the psychic master." Although the base number is small, he knew that he was attractive when he met him. That''s why Joe met the psychic master today. It''s like a circle. If you don''t look up, you''ll get some news. Song Yanqing pauses for a moment: "it seems that there are few spiritual teachers." Up to now, song Yanqing has only met a Jue, or Qiao Jin found it. It is conceivable that there is a scarcity of spiritual teachers. Qiao Jin said: "the greater the ability, the less favored it will be. Naturally, it is difficult to appear." The natural ability of spiritual teachers is extraordinary, and they can look at the past and know the future. Of course, such a powerful existence will not grasp arge number of them. The world can not only be song Yanqing and ah Jue two spiritual teachers, only when it is time for others to appear. Qiao today continued to ask him, "did ah Jue continue to talk about Li Jiao after he went back?" Ah Jue said that he had seen the woman in Li Jiao''s world, which Qiao naturally remembers today. Chapter 904 "No Song Yanqing sighed: "I also asked. ording to ah Jue, he would dream of something from time to time, all fragments. He was too young to remember that time "Don''t worry." "If you can, I''ll send him to school," Joe said softly "Send him over after the new year and wait for the new year." Sometimes, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing often chat about some topics. Today, Mu Zhenming came back early. He saw Qiao Jin standing on the phone in the living room. Qiao Fei put up his chin and cocked up his ears. He didn''t dare to listen to him. Mu Zhenming asked Qiao Fei in a low voice: "who is she calling with?" Qiao Fei hummed: "who else is there besides young master song?" She took off the coat for mu Zhenming and hung it on the shelf in the living room: "why did youe back so early today? No overtime? " "There are few things in thepany today. I''lle back after I''ve dealt with them. Don''t you always say that I''ll take care of thepany''s affairs?" Heughed and went over to kiss joffy: "I''m back now, and you''re not happy?" Qiao Fei took a look at Qiao Jin. Seeing that she had not returned, Qiao Fei pushed Mu Zhenming angrily: "Why are you? The child is still there. You are shameless. The older you are, the more serious you are!" Mu Zhenming: "she''s on the phone. She doesn''t notice this side." Joe turned around today: "but I can hear you." Mu Zhenming, Qiao Fei: Two people coughed, Mu Zhenming and Qiao today said hello: "in and Yanqing call?" Qiao nodded his head today. Song Yanqing on the other side of the phone also heard her voice with a low smile: "I''ll call you when I have time. I''ll hang up first." Joaquin: OK. Bye Hung up the phone, Joe today also looked at Mu Zhenming: "you are back very early today, Zhenming." Mu Zhenming: It''s finished ahead of time. What would you like to eat tonight? Let the kitchen do it for you? " Qiao Jin: "all right. I''m not picky." Qiao Fei: "bullshit, you don''t eat fat" Qiao Jin: "nonsense" She paused for a moment, then said, "fat meat is not delicious, greasy." Qiao Fei hummed: "that''s also picky food. How can a good child be picky?" Jogen: "then you think I''m not a good boy." Qiaofei: "it''s When Mu Zhenming heard the conversation between Qiao Fei and Qiao Jin, he couldn''t helpughing. At this time, Mu Xiangshan, who was carrying a fishing tool outside, also came back humming. When he saw Mu Zhenming, he turned his eyes. This is a little strange. Mu Xiangshan usually doesn''t treat Mu Zhenming. At the moment, Mu Zhenming asked inexplicably, "Dad, you''re not fishing outside. Today you''re back quite early. Why are you unhappy?" "Don''t call me dad, I''m not your dad!" Mu Xiangshan said Throw the fishing tool to the ground, sit on the sofa, ask the servant to make a cup of tea for him, looking at some angry look. Mu Zhenming and Qiao Fei looked at each other and thought that the old man ate explosives today? Qiao also looked at Mu Xiangshan: "Xiangshan, who stimted you?" Mu Xiangshan: No big or small, I''m not stimted by anyone, I just don''t like Mu Zhenming! " Mu Zhenming felt that he was innocent. At the same time, he felt that Mu Xiangshan was making trouble at the moment. He frowned slightly and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? There''s always a reason why you can''t be angry outside and spill it on us when youe back." Chapter 905 Mu Xiangshan pointed to him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would be angry?" Then Mu Xiangshan simply said that the Dragon went to the pulse. It turns out that there was an old ssmate when Mu Xiangshan was studying. It happened that when he was young, he was still the son of a servant in Mu Xiangshan''s family. Mu Xiangshan was still a young master when he was young. We should all know that, but his family fell into the background. As a result, while fishing, a group of old people happened to meet in the club. Over the past few decades, when we collided with each other, we found that we had known each other. At the beginning, the son of the domestic servant had be a well-known tycoon and had changed his name. If it was not for this encounter, it is estimated that I would not have the chance to see you again in this life. Old acquaintances met, or decades have not seen, when we were young, we also yed together, identity is not the same, to see the elderly, it is inevitable topare with each other. The other party didn''t expect that Mu Xiangshan could make aeback. However, he had heard a lot about Mu Zhenming. It was no secret that Mu Xiangshan was forced to go abroad. The other side boasted that he had a lot of good sons and daughters. When he was young, he made a fortune. Now he began to spend his old age in peace. In short, Mu Xiangshan was notfortable. In particr, when he called his family, his father called him intimate. When Mu Xiangshan was fishing for fish, no one asked him when to go home. Mu Xiangshan''s heart was sour. When I go home, I don''t like Mu Zhenming? Mu Zhenming thinks that Mu Xiangshan is really making trouble out of reason. "Dad, you don''t know that I work in thepany. You still need Geoffrey''s greetings when you go fishing every day. Do you think we don''t care when Xiaojin runs outside?" He rolled his eyes toward the white mountain. Qiao Fei also said: "Dad, how can youpare with others in this respect? There are many sons and many grandsons in your family. I''ll let Mu Qilian apany you to go fishing." Mu Xiangshan pointed to her and said, "hide the evil heart! I knew that you didn''t like me. You still wanted muqilian to follow me. You wanted him to piss me off early. " Geoffrey: "well What''s wrong with Qilian? I''m not convinced by what you say about him! " Mu Xiangshan: "where do you say he is good?" Qiaofei: "it''s Emmmm¡£ I don''t know. Today, Qiao felt that muqilian had to be present at the scene, so he took advantage of the fact that people were not speaking ill of others. "Do you still care about this little thing?" she said with a smile Mu Xiangshan''s eyes turned to her, and suddenly said, "by the way, the old man said that he invited our family to dinner. I said that you were not free, and you can''t disappear every day. You always have to find an excuse to perfunctory him. You can go to the club with me tomorrow and let him know how beautiful my granddaughter looks! It''s not like the group of crooked melons and split dates he produced Qiao Jin: "Daddy, how can you judge people by their appearance?" he disagreed Mu Xiangshan raised his chin: "why not? You have to know, the reason why your husband looks so handsome is inherited from my genes! At the beginning, if you didn''t look at him with a good face, could you still stand by him? I don''t believe it. " Seeing that Mu Xiangshan had openly instigated dissension, Qiao Fei disagreed: "what big truth are you talking about? Bah, Dad, what nonsense are you talking about! Am I that kind of person? " Mu Zhenming: Chapter 906 As if identally exposed something, Joffe quickly changed the subject. However, Qiao took a look at Mu Xiangshan, as if he had some deep meaning, and then said, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Anyway, the school is going to have a holiday recently, so it doesn''t matter if you are diligent. That''s it. It''s enough to keep this score and graduate safely. She doesn''t have much ambition. Later, muqilian and muqichu called and said that they would note back after eating out. Qiao Fei did not wait for them. When Qiao returned to his convenience after dinner today, he Yao received a phone call: "the matter has been investigated clearly. It''s a serial murderer. As for the wizard array you said, the trace disappeared too clean. He didn''t say, do you want to continue tracking?" Qiao Jin: "no, there''s nothing important about the array mage, but..." What''s the matter Qiao Jin: "generally speaking, no one will stare at me for no reason. Since he is a serial murderer, please help me to find out if there are any victims and special information in the people he killed." She has confirmed that there is no special information on the array mage, otherwise she would not have killed so cleanly. That kind of person doesn''t deserve to live. "Victim?" He yaodun for a moment: "it''s a bit troublesome. ording to the investigation of the police station, he carried more than a dozen lives on his back. The span has been from more than ten years ago to now. It may be a little difficult to clean up all of them. Of course, it''s just a matter of time. When I clean up, I''ll send you all the information." Jogen: "OK, thank you." He Yao was ttered: "don''t say thank you. You have solved so many things for the spirit group. How can we thank you?" At the beginning, he also monitored Qiao Jin. As a result, when there was a big event in the Ling group, Qiao Jin came forward to solve it. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would die to stop it. Now that Joe had no problem, she wanted to keep the mystery, so she turned a blind eye. On the whole, as long as we don''t think about harming the world, we don''t care much about Joe''s business now. She asked for help, and he Yao would certainly try her best. Joe Jin: "it''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it." He Yao: Who dares to say it''s a piece of cake. Maybe this is the big guy. I don''t know if it''s he Yao''s illusion. In fact, she always thinks that the big guy now looks cold and cold, but he is always better than before. Maybe it''s a little bit too human? She didn''t understand, of course, ording to what Joe had said. Joe hung up today, thinking that he would go to the club with Mu Xiangshan tomorrow, so he had a rest early. *** the next day, she got up early. After breakfast at seven o''clock, Mu Xiangshan naturally got up. He put on his gray vest coat and carried his fishing tools. After breakfast, he set out with Joe today. The reason why they want to go so early is because they have other party activities. And now I''m old and patient. I can talk about the news and gossip for a day. It''s a pleasure for mu Xiangshan to go out early and returnte every day. Even if he had brought a Joe today, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. The driver of Mu''s family sent him on the way. It was a little far away. It took about an hour and a half to get to the fishing club in the suburbs. Chapter 907 It''s not always true that fishing is just for fishing. There are other activities. Golf, billiards and everything, but most of them are for the elderly. It''s like an entertainment center for the elderly The difference is that all the facilities here are very tall to ensure that these rich old rich people enjoy it in ce. When Qiao came here today, he met several familiar faces, all of whom he had seen in the go center that song Yanqing had taken him to thest time. They were surprised to see that Mu Xiangshan had brought his granddaughter today. When he saw Mu Xiangshan, he began to smile and said, "Yo, old mu, I''ll take your granddaughter today. What do you mean? Bullying us didn''t bring our grandchildren, did you?" Mu Xiangshan smile hypocrisy: "where is, I just brought her to long insight." "I heard that your granddaughter is with that boy of Song family?" the old man asked Mu Xiangshan is very direct: "yes, you just know now, your newswork is out of date." This sentence made a group of peopleugh. Qiao looked around today. The old people here are very peaceful, and you can see the momentum that they usually hold in high positions. After a while, an old man with a look of decadence came over and saw Mu Xiangshan. Heughed and said, "Xiangshan, I heard that you are still bringing your granddaughter today. Why, you are so stimted?" This let Mu Xiangshan listen, at that time rolled a white eye: "rich, you will not talk." The old man named rich and noble coughed, and his face turned red: "it''s said that Lao Tzu''s name is Guo Jieshi!" Mu Xiangshan pointed to Qiao today andughed: "it''s called Fugui. In the past, he was clearly called Guo Fugui. What''s wrong with this name? It has to be changed!" Qiao is a little funny now, looking at Guo Jieshi, heughs: "Hello, Mr. Guo." She called a little strange, but Guo Jieshi didn''t care. As long as she didn''t call rich and noble, everything was easy to say. He really hated the old name. Later he went to Xiangdu, which is more fashionable. Of course, we can''t let people know what his old name was. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the name, but he cares about it. Now when he sees Mu Xiangshan, he stares at him angrily and covers his mouth and coughs. Mu Xiangshan: "you stay away from me cough!" Guo Jieshi: "I cough at you He also pretended to cough at Mu Xiangshan. Mu took a step back to the mountain, but Guo Jieshi did not follow up. After all, we all have identities here. Just make a joke. Joe''s insight has increased. He didn''t expect a group of old people to be childish However She took a look at Guo Jieshi and Mu Xiangshan. She did not speak. In fact, she didn''t have anything to do when she came here. She just went fishing with Mu Xiangshan. Because of her arrival, the whole elderly center is very busy. However, most of the time, these elderly people are very quiet. When they sit over there drinking tea and chatting, they will talk about their family affairs. There are some people who don''t live in peace, and some people live happily. After all, they are rich people with their own troubles. Qiao now knows that Mu Xiangshan''s anger is reasonable, because Guo Jieshi has been showing off how promising his children are, inheriting his family business and taking care of it well. Besides, he runs against Mu Xiangshan. Chapter 908 The world of the elderly is also veryplicated. Intrigue Joe is ying with her mobile phone. asionally other old people talk to her. She stands up and answers. However, Guo Jieshi was not in good health, so he left early in the afternoon. Mu Xiangshan saw that he was gone, and he put away his thingszily and took Qiao home today. It was not until he got out of the club that Joe began to smile and say, "what do you want me to see?" "What?" If you look at me, you will see her Joe said to himself, "his body is not right. I can see that hisplexion is not normal in old age. It seems that he has been poisoned. How do you know?" Mu Xiangshan looked at him again. He was a little surprised. His eyes were a littleplicated. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a while. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Joaquin: it''s boring. If you don''t know, you won''t let me see him to make sure he has a problem. What''s wrong with his family? " The words were clear. Mu Xiangshan knew that there was no need to hide it. He just asked her, "are you really poisoned? Are you sure? " Joe nodded: "the lesion is not normal." A strong green smell on the body represents the focus. However, the focus may be poisoning, or serious disease, simply look, can not see what. Mu Xiangshan sneer: "still put that show off, the people in the family are dying." "Why do you want me to see him?" he asked Mu Xiangshan raised his head to look at the surrounding scenery. His eyes were somewhatplicated: "when I was a child, I had a good rtionship with him. At that time, my family had an ident, and his father helped me for a period of time. Later, he separated soon. Unexpectedly, he went to Xiangdu and made a lot of money. His life is good, but his family is not peaceful, so he will not feel better in hister years. I''ve received a bit of information from my side. I can''t scare the snake, so I''ll let you see it. " Qiao is smiling. It seems that Mu Xiangshan has already guessed something. Now I''m quite convinced of her. "Do you think he was beheaded or something?" Qiao Jin just said that he could tell his fortune. Mu Xiangshan must have received some strange information, most of which was rted to the psychic master. Otherwise, if he knew that Guo Jieshi was poisoned, he would not let Qiao Jine to see him. "Is there such a thing?" Mu Xiangshan was still quite surprised, some surprised. Joaquin: "no head down." Mu Xiangshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "I said, which is so ridiculous." Joaquin: "but there are some things that are not very different from lowering your head." Mu Xiangshan: He took a breath and looked at Joaquin. "OK, you can guess it. What''s his situation? It''s just poisoning?" "More information, I want to know more about poisoning. I want to know the basic information." Guo Jieshi seems to live a morefortable life, that is, he is not in good health. However, since all of them are poisoned, his family is expected to have a lot of troubles. He didn''t say it to anyone else, and he probably didn''t see it. From his ostentatious appearance, he felt that all the people in his family were sincere to him. Mu Xiangshan thought for a moment: "I''ll take you tomorrow. If I didn''t see his father helping me before, I''ll think it''s a kind of repayment. This old thing will stimte me every day." Qiao Jin: Chapter 909 When Joe came home today, he was chased and asked by his family members. What did you learn from going fishing with Mu Xiangshan. What can you learn from fishing? It''s a question of confusion among people. Qiao didn''t say anything about Guo Jieshi, but simply listened to Mu Xiangshan on the way back. When Guo Jieshi was a child, he was a ymate because his father worked as a domestic helper. Later, something happened to Mu Xiangshan''s family, and Guo Jieshi''s father helped him for a period of time. Mu Xiangshan has remembered it since then. Guo Xie Shi''s family moved away from the family because of their livelihood, and Mu Xiangshan had already left at that time. Later, when he made aeback, he went to the Guo Jieshi family, but he didn''t find it. The reason is that Guo Jieshi had gone too far. He changed his name to Guo Jieshi after listening to the master''s words. His father passed away early. Mu Xiangshan was very sorry. When he said to Qiao today, "he is also a benefactor. I didn''t expect to see thest one." The old man also has some mncholy, after all, life is alive, there are always some people who have helped you. He can remember for a long time, and he can see his character. When he saw Guo Jieshi, it was some time ago. If the old guy hadn''t shown off his family''s deeds, Mu Xiangshan would not have recognized him. Guo Jieshi was old, and he didn''t remember the past things clearly and didn''t recognize Mu Xiangshan. Mu Xiangshan always feels strange. People say that the moreck of what, the more dazzling what, Guo Jieshi is not short of money, he dazzles the filial piety of his family''s children. Every day, people in the club should listen to what their grandchildren bought, said and done, and what their granddaughters bought, said and done. Mu Xiangshan wanted to be good at that time, which showed that Guo Jieshi had a good life in hister years. Later, there were other old people who told him that Guo Jieshi was not very good at making money in Xiangdu. He suffered some retribution in hister years. He did not know that his family was not peaceful, and the retribution was not the cause of Guo Jieshi, but he had to let Guo Jieshi carry it. He is so old. Mu Xiangshan thinks who can harm him? Later, he heard that some people in Guo Jieshi''s family were uneasy. He also felt that Guo Jieshi''s state was not right. He thought that when he was young, Guo Jieshi''s father was still helpful to him, so he asked Qiao Jin to see if he could see any problems. Did not expect to see the problem at a nce, Guo Jieshi was poisoned. It''s creepy. And it''s not just poisoning. What if there''s something else in this house? Mu Xiangshan didn''t believe in those things very much. He also knew that Xiangdu was a notorious chaotic ce, and there were countless witchcraft factions. In those years when Xiangdu was a star, he could hear news of many female stars going astray, which almost kept pace with those falling head witchcraft rumors in Southeast Asia. Even several well-known rich people look to experts in this field to see feng shui. Mu Xiangshan doesn''t understand that. He just thinks that if Guo Jieshi is in xiangdufa''s home, there will be rumors, which prove that some things are not groundless. Now that Qiao mentioned it, he wanted to go to Guo Xie''s family. How thick skinned he is. He made an excuse and agreed with Guo Jieshi. Can he not wee Mu Xiangshan to his home? I''d like to show off in front of him. Chapter 910 In the early morning of the next day, Mu Xiangshan dressed more formally. After all, he was going to visit the Guoxie family. Joe is wearing a long Beige knitted skirt and sneakers on her feet. She looks at the iparable but harmonious collocation. The point is to look more like a fairy. Seeing that she had to go out with Mu Xiangshan in the early morning, Qiao Fei could not help asking, "where are you going?" "Go to Guo''s house. I met an old man in the club yesterday." "Guo family?" Geoffrey stopped for a moment, as if he had some doubts: "well, you should go early and return early." Joe nodded and went with Mu Xiangshan. The Guo family returned to the imperial capital a few years ago. In recent years, ording to the wind direction, the assets of the Guo family began to transfer to China. It was only recently that Mu Xiangshan met them. Information about Guo''s family can also be found on the news. Qiao looked at it and said, "the Guo family is very lively." And it''s veryplicated. I don''t know how Mr. Guo said that his grandsons and granddaughters like this. Because his grandchildren are basically regr news visitors. There are always some rich families who like to be famous. Their children are marketing hard in the news. Guo Jieshi has four granddaughters and two grandsons. These are not the same parents. Guo has only one son. He married ady from a rich family. He was born to his son with a brother and sister. The rest are all from lovers. Strange is, the original match and Guo Xie Shi''s son divorced long ago, with the children living abroad, now at home are the sons of several lovers of Guo Jieshi. Although they were born by lovers, they didn''t seem to care about it. All the marketing agents on the Inte were Miss Guo and master Guo. They seemed to be very rich. If their identities were carefully studied, they really couldn''t stand. It just seemed that money could solve some problems. In his early years, Guo Jieshi didn''t live in peace. However, all the other children had idents. Only this one was left. He was used to it as a treasure. Guo''s family lived in a vi area in the suburbs. When he came to the door, Guo Jieshi was alone at home. Mu Xiangshan came to see his family, but he was full of smiles: "Yo, Lao mu, you know,e and see me." Mu Xiangshan said with a smile: "look at your feet are going into the soil, this is not to have a look, in case you burp fart one day, isn''t even yourst look?" Mu Xiangshan''s mouth is still very poisonous, and Guo Jieshi doesn''t care. It was mainly because everyone was old. It was a fact that one foot went into the earth. He alsoughed and hit Mu Xiangshan: "you old thing can''t spit out ivory." And saw Joe today, but sincerely praised a: "you can have such a granddaughter, can really be a good life." Mu Xiangshan: "you also don''t envy, after all, this is not forced toe, are life." If you look at what Guo Jieshi''s grandchildren are, it''s hard for mu Xiangshan to say it clearly. While they were talking, a man came down the revolving stairs of the vi hall. When he saw someone in the living room, he was surprised: "grandfather?" She speaks Putonghua with an ent. She knows it''s the kind of ent that has been staying in Xiangdu for a long time and often speaks Xiangdu dialect. It''s a bit awkward to change into Putonghua. She was fashionable, with a custom-made dress in a champagne color, with a hot figure and hot hair waves. Chapter 911 She is Guo Jieshi''s third granddaughter, Guo shuoyu. Naturally, she was born to her lover. Hairstyles are embarrassing for people who bump into each other. Guo shuoyu is really beautiful with her heavy make-up. Can meet Qiao Jin this, if say Qiao today is clear water hibiscus, she has reached the acme, a body immortal gas lets a person cannot ignore. Guo shuoyu''s appearance in front of her is likepeting with Haoyue, which makes Guo shuoyu feel embarrassed. She stroked her hair, looked at Joaquin, and asked curiously, "who is this, grandfather?" When Guo Jieshi saw her, he was smiling: "shuoyu,e down and introduce to you. This is my grandfather''s good friend before. This is his granddaughter Qiao Jin. She is a few years younger than you." Guo shuoyu puffed at the corners of her mouth, but she came over, swaying in the wind. In the style of a bigdy, her dress is actually a little bold. The low cor, open back skirt is not too much, but her figure can be dazzled at will. Mu Xiangshan''s thought is old-fashioned. Although he has been abroad, he can''t see it. Moreover, he thinks that Guo shuoyu has lost the status of Guo family. Guo shuoyu came over and looked at Mu Xiangshan and Qiao Jin with a faint smile: "hello." The eyes still couldn''t stop looking at Joe today, with a faint trace of jealousy. Also seems to want to maintain their own arrogance, resulting in the chin looks slightly raised, but appears to be a little too strong. Joe''s eyes turned on her for a moment, then dropped down without interest. Seeing Qiao''s indifferent appearance, Guo shuoyu was embarrassed again. After calling someone else, he found an excuse to go out: "grandfather, I have something else to do. I made an appointment with my friend today, so I''ll leave first." Guo Jieshi is still smiling: "go." Guo shuoyu left in a hurry. After a while, there was a roaring sound of sports cars outside. Guo Jieshi said with a smile: "shuoyu, they grew up with me when they were young, and they live in Xiangdu. They are different from here. In fact, they are very good." He said this and asked them to sit down. Qiao sat down today and looked around the Guo family. Mu Xiangshan and Guo Jieshi talked about some things. Most of the time, it was Guo Jieshi who missed the past. In fact, Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan both heard that Guo Jieshi was a little concerned about his identity in the past. He used to be the son of Mu''s domestic servant, all of whom were called master Mu Xiangshan. Now when he saw Mu Xiangshan, he was richer than him. It was inevitable that there was a bit of ostentation in his words. Mu Xiangshan didn''t say anything after listening to it. He thought that I was just a son who was unfilial for a while. You were poisoned in your family, and you were miserable. "Rich and noble..." Mu Xiangshan secluded mouth, Guo Jieshi could not help but say: "Jieshi!" Mu Xiangshan repeatedly nodded: "yes, it is the solution to the world. Ah, the past things have passed. Why do you care so much? Do you not care about it now that you have arge family and arge family and arge family? People, it''s right to leave without regret. " Guo Jieshi snorted: "I''m afraid you don''t know. When I went to Xiangdu to start a business, those people looked down on people from the maind. I suffered a lot in order to get ahead. I think of the original..." "Grandfather..." Just at this time, another soft voice came. Her tone is very weak, it sounds like a weak hanging, when she goes down the stairs to show her real body, it is the same. Chapter 912 She wore a long white dress that was about to mop the floor, and her hair was slightly scattered. Her face is exquisite and beautiful. It can be seen at a nce that she and Guo shuoyu are not born of a mother. Because this woman is obviously much more beautiful. Guo Zhuyi, the fifth granddaughter of Guo Jieshi. When Qiao saw Guo Zhuyi today, his lips were slightly hooked. Guo Zhuyi of course also noticed her, the first time toe downstairs and Qiao today on the line of sight. Guo Zhuyi blinked, as if to Qiao Jin''s appearance some strange. When Guo Jieshi saw Guo Zhuyi, the smile on his face was more than a little bit, "Pearl art, how can you get down? If you are not in good health, you should stay in the room and have more rest." Guo Zhuyiughed. "It doesn''t matter. I heard that there are guestsing. Come down and have a look." Although she grew up in Xiangdu, her ent is much more normal than Guo shuoyu, and her Mandarin is very standard. At first nce, it was done with heart. Of course, Guo Jieshi introduced Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan to her as usual, and the Guo Zhuyi also looked more like ady of a famous family. She was dignified and beautiful with temperament, and she simply dumped Guo shuoyu in many streets. It is not necessary topare Guo shuoyu with Guo shuoyu. It is easy topare Guo shuoyu and Guo Zhuyi. Guo Zhuyi came over and said hello to them with a very appropriate smile and introduced himself gracefully. Except for her pale and sicklyplexion, everything else was perfect. Compared with the high-profile of other Guo''s children in the news, this Guo Zhuyi has not appeared in the outside news. "Zhu Yi has been in poor health since childhood. In order to cure her, we have thought of many ways. Before, she has been recuperating abroad. In recent years, I''m not very well. She hase back to apany me, and she has a heart. Zhuyi and you are smart. Even if you are not in good health, you have not dyed your study. You graduated from MIT long ago. Now, you still help his father manage his career. He is smart and capable. " Guo Jieshi smiles and shows off his granddaughter with sincerity. Joe blinked his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "then your granddaughter looks very well. She can do so many things for you." She began to speak a little strange, but there was nothing strange about her. However, Guo Zhuyi''s body was still stiff for a moment, and returned to its normal appearance. Guo Jieshi didn''t know what it meant. He just nodded and said, "Zhuyi is much better now. She has found a way to control her. Besides, we all love her. How can she do something very tired? I n to reserve shares for Zhuyi and let her enjoy the glory and wealth when I get old." Guo Jieshi patted Guo Zhuyi on the shoulder: "Pearl art, you''ll have a good life in your life. You''ll be married soon. Jiuzong will treat you. I''m at ease." "Thank you, grandfather," Guo Zhuyi said with a soft smile "Jiuzong?" Mu Xiangshan seems to have thought of something, some incredible: "the nine families of Hao family?" Guo Jieshi seems to be very proud of the answer: "yes." Mu Xiangshan is sincere and incredible, but soon recovered to a calm look, no longer asked. Qiao lowered himself and poked his chin. He looked at Guo Zhuyi as if he were curious: "what''s wrong with pearl art?" Some of the questions she asked were not very appropriate, which would not make people feel that there was any problem. Chapter 913 Guo Zhuyi looked at her with a soft smile: "it''s just physical difort. My immunity was a little weaker than others when I was young. I often get sick, and now I''m much better." Immunity is not going to be that big a problem. Joe chuckled, "I see." Mu Xiangshan estimates what Qiao has seen now, and the rest of the time is to y tricks with Guo Jieshi and ask some questions. Guo Jieshi is old now, and he has the same status as Mu Xiangshan. He doesn''t say much about it, but there are some problems. At noon, Mu Xiangshan and Qiao also stayed for dinner today. They did not refuse. The Guo family is now the son of Guo Jieshi, who is in charge of great power. Naturally, there is no doubt about the distribution, and his son will inherit the whole power. Then some of the shares are in the hands of his son''s ex-wife. Even if he is divorced, his son has not remarried. Only Guo Zhuyi''s mother lives in Guo''s family in the name of a real wife. Guo shuoyu''s mother doesn''t know where she has disappeared. Guo Zhuyi''s mother gave birth to Guo Zhuyi''s most important sister and a son. Guo Zhuyi also has a younger sister, who is only one year older than Qiao. However, it is said that her health is worse than that of Guo Zhuyi. She is not suitable to show up and meet people. She has been resting in Guo''s vi. During the meal, Guo Jieshi and Mu Xiangshan chatted. Qiao, on the excuse of going to the bathroom, turned a corner and saw the side hall of the vi. Side hall is transparent sspartment, inside put sofa, some basic home, sunshine can directly shine in, the light is very good. On the sofay a girl in a White Lace Princess nightdress with an English book in her hand. She is very beautiful. She looks like Guo Zhuyi, but she is more flexible and lively than Guo Zhuyi. About this is Guo Zhuyi''s sister, Guo Zhulian. When Joe came in, she didn''t notice it at all until Joe said, "what are you looking at?" The girl seemed to be scared. She stood up and looked up. When she saw Joe today, she was a little confused and surprised: "are you Qiao Jin said with a smile, "I''m here to be a guest. My name is Qiao Jin." Her smile looked simple and harmless, especially with a soothing smell, which was very kind to people. When Guo Zhulian saw hering, she couldn''t feel afraid. She was just curious: "Qiao Jin?" She read the name and then said with a smile, "good name." There is something innocent about the smile. But there is always a mncholy between her eyebrows and eyes, which is depressing. Qiao Jin: "are you Guo Zhulian?" Guo Zhulian was a little surprised. She stood up, sat upright and looked at Qiao Jin: "how do you know it''s mine?" Qiao Jin said: "you and your sister Guo Zhuyi look very simr, no one will not recognize." "Yes Is it? " When talking about her sister, Guo Zhulian''s expression didn''t look so happy, but rather depressed: "I didn''t think they would say that there was still me. When many people saw me, they would not know that I was her sister." "Why?" Qiao Jin''s words are light, but there is always a feeling offort and a desire to talk. Guo Zhulian originally wanted to say something, but what she thought of, she pressed down: "I don''t usually appear outside. They seldom know that Guo''s family has a granddaughter." Chapter 914 This is true, because the outsiders do not know about Guo Zhulian. The media know that the Guo family has several granddaughters, but Guo Zhuyi and Guo Zhulian have never met. Guo Zhuyi at least also appeared in Guo family, this Guo Zhulian rarely appears in Guo family. It doesn''t look like it can''t appear, but it''s like the Guo family has deliberately hidden it. When Qiao was about to speak, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. She looked up and Guo Zhuyi appeared at the door. Her poor face seemed to be surprised. Qiao was here. She said with a smile, "what is Miss Qiao doing here?" Joe also smile today: "just see your sister, curious,e and have a look." Her straightforward, but let Guo Zhuyi some did not expect. Because normally, Joe shouldn''t have known she had a sister today. When Guo Zhulian looked at Guo Zhuyi, she didn''t have the sisterhood she imagined. Instead, she didn''t want to get close to her. She quickly stood up and called out, "sister, I''ll go back to my room first." Then he took the book and just nced at it. Qiao Jin didn''t even say goodbye, so he left first. Guo Zhuyi was afraid that Qiao could see something today. She was gentle and helpless: "she is always like this. She doesn''t like to talk about my identity in front of outsiders. Zhu Lian was weaker than me since she was a child, and she doesn''t often appear outside. Therefore, people outside seldom know her, but miss Qiao doesn''t know." "Of course, who doesn''t know She pursed the corner of her lips as if it were just a casual word, and then she walked out of here. Guo Zhuyi looked at the back of Qiao''s departure, her eyes gradually sank down, as if she was thinking about something. When he came to the hall, Mu Xiangshan asked her, "where have you been?" Qiao Jin said: "I just went to the side hall and saw Guo Zhulian, the sister of Zhuyi." "Oh?" Guo Jieshi was a little surprised: "Zhu Lian also came out to let the wind go, but it was a coincidence." He didn''t seem to know anything. Joe took back his eyes and just chuckled, "yes, it''s a coincidence." Mu Xiangshan looked at Qiao Jin''s eyes with deep meaning. He didn''t ask anything. Anyway, Qiao would say it when he went back. Guo Zhuyi followed him out. It was just such a coincidence that someone came to inform him that master Hao jiuzong wasing. Hao jiuzong should be the fiance of Guo Zhuyi just mentioned. Guo Jieshi''s eyes are also bright: "Yo, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao ising, just let you see." Mu Xiangshan''s eyes turned quickly, and he seemed very curious about Hao jiuzong. Qiao had not heard of Hao jiuzong today. He also raised his eyes and saw a tall figureing into the vi of Guo family. It is true that the height and leg length is more than 1.8 meters tall and handsome, and the appearance conditions are quite full marks. It also has a strong and strong appearance. The eyebrow peak is very thick, which is probably like the thick eyebrows and big eyes mentioned by the older generation. He is very powerful when walking. He wears a ck suit which is sewn by hand and makes people look sideways. "Grandfather, pearl art." After entering, Hao jiuzong said hello to them. When he saw Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Guo Jieshi said with a smile: "jiuzong,e on, this is mu Xiangshan, and this is his granddaughter, Qiao Jin. You should have heard of it." Sure enough, when he heard the name, Hao jiuzong''s surprise gradually faded. It seemed that he didn''t expect: "it''s grandfather Mu and miss Qiao. Hello." Chapter 915 Mu Xiangshan nodded. Qiao took a look at Hao jiuzong and nodded. Hao jiuzong put his eyes on Guo Zhuyi. Seeing Guo Zhuyie out, he went over and took her shoulder. He felt very intimate and helpless: "I said, don''t go out of the room when you don''t need to. What should you do if you fall down?" "It''s not so fragile." Guo Zhuyi seemed to feel a little funny, grabbing the palm of his hand and sping his ten fingers, "I can''t always stay in the room and note out. I always have to get through the wind." They are so talented and beautiful that they seem to be made in heaven. Joe just cast a nce, the lip corner tiny hook, did not have any interest to turn back to the line of sight. Mu Xiangshan also took a look at it. Instead of thinking about their special match, he was thinking about something. When his fiance came, Mu Xiangshan didn''t want to stay any longer. He said a few words to Guo Jieshi and left. On the way home, Mu Xiangshan tut said: "Hao jiuzong can''t see Guo Zhuyi?" Qiao Jin: "it''s You don''t say that, do you? Guo Zhuyi is also the granddaughter of Guo Jieshi. " "Well, no matter how I say it, it''s not that I look down on her. However, in ces like Hao''s, the most important thing is their identity and orthodox blood rtionship. You may not know that the Hao family is a big family over there in modu, and the most important thing is their family status. Guo Zhuyi is an illegitimate daughter who can''t be worthy of Hao jiuzong It''s incredible that the Hao family agreed? " Qiao is very calm today: "I am also the daughter of little Sansheng, inkstone green still has a fancy to me." Her mother is a junior. Mu Xiangshan double mark on the spot: "you can be the same as her. You were raised by Qiao Fei. What''s the rtionship between you and your mother? Besides, how can Guo Zhuyipare with you It''s not that he is partial to Qiao Jin. Anyone with eyes can see that Qiao Jin is much better than Guo Zhuyi. "And Mu Xiangshan tut: "I always feel that Guo Zhuyi shows a kind of evil." It''s hard to say whether it''s evil. Anyway, he doesn''t like the girl. It''s not pretentious. He has seen many people of this kind. Guo Zhuyi has some means, but it is far from enough to make Mu Xiangshan look down on her. It is her people who show a kind of evil nature. Mu Xiangshan doesn''t quite understand where the evil is. "Oh?" Qiao looked at Mu Xiangshan today: "can you see all this?" Mu Xiangshan stopped for a moment, then looked at Qiao Jin: "let you go to Guo''s house just to let you see, what do you see?" Qiao Jin said: "there is really a big problem. I told you that you can''t keep your three outlooks." Mu Xiangshan: He thought about it for a while, then sighed, and said frankly, "I''m old. I haven''t seen any moths. What do you want to tell me? Tell me. How strange it is, I can bear it." Joe thought about it for a moment. Since the old man had already predicted it, and Muzi could even know it, there was nothing wrong with him, so he told the world of the psychic master. But here she just briefly said, the focus is still on the Guo family, she only said: "the focus should not be on Guo Laozi, he was poisoned is absolutely true, here is the focus of Guo Zhuyi, I saw some things in her body." The trace of the array, Guo Zhuyi, tied the lives of others. Chapter 916 That other person is Guo Zhulian. And Guo Zhulian has a reason why Qiao has to deal with it now, because she sees the spot in Guo Zhulian''s heart. Of the nine spots, the fifth appeared. Guo Zhulian''s birth should be a tragedy. She was hung with a verymon life connecting array. This array is not very dangerous, but it will make one side very painful. It should be true that Guo Zhuyi was weak when she was a child, but the pain was transferred to Guo Zhulian, so Guo Zhulian also had rumors of poor health. The Guo family didn''t let Guo Zhulian appear in front of people since childhood. There is probably this reason. If Qiao didn''t feel something today and went to the side hall, it is estimated that Guo Zhulian could not be found in this trip today. But she saw that there was something wrong with Guo Zhuyi. What''s more, Mr. Guo is not only poisoned in general. He has no array, but there are traces of being watched. It''s kind of like a single psychic skill, about wizard. Qiao didn''t say anything about it. She only talked about Guo Zhuyi and Guo Zhulian. Even so, it was enough for the old man to refresh his three outlooks. He was stunned for a long time and then said: "I have heard of some incredible things before, but I didn''t expect that all these things are true." Joaquin: "just get used to it." Mu Xiangshan: He looked at Qiao Jin withplicated eyes: "so you are not a fortune teller. Now you are the master of array, so you can see what is in Guo Jieshi." Joe nodded now. "That''s almost what you said." Mu Xiangshan: "good, stinky girl, at least I am raised by Mu family. How can I not let my Mu family enter the world top 100 as soon as possible?" Qiao Jin: "it''s Do you think that some things are obtained for nothing and do not need to pay a price? " Mu sighed to the mountain, and finally said, "I know, how to solve the problems of the Guo family now?" Qiao Jin said: "it''s not easy to say. To solve this problem, you should go to tell Guo Jieshi and let him estimate in his heart that anyone in the Guo family may be poisoned. The purpose should be to let him die early. I can solve Guo Zhuyi''s even life array, but it depends on how things progress." It is quite easy to solve, but there must be a reason and a cause. Since you can tie life array to Guo''s sisters, there should be a master of array nearby, and their mothers should have a long history. It''s just that it didn''t show up today. And there must be a reason. Of course, Qiao can jump out and solve Guo Zhulian''s problem directly. But who knows what people think? This is the Guo family''s business, which should be led by Mu Xiangshan. Qiao doesn''t need to rush to the front today. Mu Xiangshan clearly understood this truth, bowed his head and pondered for a while, then said to Qiao Jin: "I''ll take you to Guo''s house more these days, at least to find out who gave Guo Jieshi the poison. He was old and suffered from this retribution, and he didn''t hear that he had done anything harmful to nature. When I know who it is, I will deal with it and let him solve it by himself." This kind of scum came out of the Guo family, and Mu Xiangshan felt cold for him. To save him this time is to return the kindness of Guo Jieshi''s father. Qiao nodded today, thinking that Guo Zhulian was the fifth point. She thought about it and went to see Peng Yuan. After Peng Yuan was sent in, she did not go to see it once. Chapter 917 She went to see Peng Yuan, who now lives in a ce simr to a nursing home. And a group of olddies and boss also have a good time. Seeing Peng Yuan dancing on thewn, a group of olddies and elders around himughed happily. Qiao thought, in fact, Peng Yuan had to worry more. I don''t know what the nine of them are waiting for. After a while, Mo Jiang also called her and asked Joe when he had time to visit the ss. "If you have anything to say," said Joe Mo Jiang smile, like a demagogue, across the phone can make people feel that she exhaled like blue that kind of ttery: "people ah, recently fell in love with the heroine of a film, but when I look for, the qualification is not enough, this is not, I want your boyfriend to help." When it''s time to make use of it, Mojiang doesn''t hesitate. Song Yanqing certainly has this ability, but Qiao Jin thinks Mo Jiang is making trouble without reason: "you should rely on your own ability, and this is my boyfriend, you are not suitable." Mo Jiang: "don''t you want me to be famous and make a lot of money?" Joe today mind way: "in fact, you don''t have to look for him, you might as well find the spirit group, maybe better, will try our best to help you settle the heroine''s affairs." "Are you sure?" Qiao Jin said calmly: "be sure, since you have entered the spirit group, you should take advantage of the opportunities you should take advantage of. They will always make some contributions to you, don''t you think?" Mo Jiang beautiful Zizi: "that line, I go to find them." Joe said again: "by the way, maybe there will be another one in a few days." Mo Jiang understood for a while, and then said, "male or female?" "Female." "Why is it a woman again?" Mo Jiang tut voice: "can''te to a small fresh meat of eight abdominal muscles." It seems that she has been in the circle like a fish and water recently. Now the words of tiger and wolfe in. "I don''t mind if you attack the insiders," Joe said inly In case of feud in the future, there will be more trouble between the positions. Mo Jiang: "ha ha." Hang up the phone, he Yao there also called Joe today. It''s about what Joaquin asked her to investigate about the victims that the killers had killed. "I''ve sorted out all the information about the victims you asked me to check. Everyone has it. It took a lot of effort to pry that person''s mouth open. Fortunately, the effect was very good. One of the victims was quite surprising. It was the original match of a rich family in Xiangdu who died at his hands. He was found to do it when he was wandering around Xiangdu, Hemitted two murders in Xiangdu, andter escaped sessfully. Xiangdu is closely rted to the help of this rich man. " "The point is that the rich man is still alive." Joe had a bad premonition: "who is it?" He Yao stopped and said: "Guo Jieshi, who is called Guo Jieshi, has returned to the imperial capital and has several children. His son is just like him. I can''t imagine that a father is so cruel. Tut, a man is really bad when he has money." Qiao Jin: She gazed slightly. In this world, there are some things, as expected, such a coincidence. Her premonition was right. I didn''t expect to be able to connect now. I didn''t expect that the people who looked likeughing were cruel to this point. Chapter 918 Qiao''s use of array fortune telling is based on the basic things. As long as people''s fate is hard, she can''t see the past and the future. It can only be checked by array. However, she will not use the array for no reason. Naturally, I would not have thought that Mu Xiangshan''s repaying object was such a heartless master. Guo badian said something about his son going abroad earlier. Unexpectedly, he killed him. Joe took a close look at the information today. The murderer''s name is Qian Lu. In early years, he was not so abnormal as he is now. However, he was born with an antisocial personality. He is in his forties. Hemitted murder in China when he was young. Later, he fled to Xiangdu in order to escape the police. At that time, Xiangdu''s management was not integrated with the maind. Later, he identally mixed into the local gangs in Xiangdu. Many people in that era had a bad history of bing rich. People like Qian Lu did not have any skills at all, and soon attracted some people''s attention. He fought fiercely and had a bloody smell. He taught himself some anti tracking techniques. Later, he was hired by Guo Jieshi. Guo Jieshi asked him to kill his original match at that time, pretending to be idental or missing. Guo Jieshi naturally ended up in thetter affairs. Qian Lu agreed. Why did Guo Xie Shi kill his original mate? Of course, it was because he made a fortune after going to Xiangdu. He relied on his wife. He was not very good at home. He was obedient to his original match. He always harbored a grudge in his heart. He waster known as the smiling tiger, because he did things with a smile, the means than anyone else. This is how Guo Jieshi''s original match disappeared. This case is just one of the crimesmitted by Qian Lu. Heter killed another person and escaped from Xiangdu. Others are antisocial, but they abide by their credit very much. With Guo Jieshi''s money, they disappear and never appear in Xiangdu. Actually, I left Xiangdu. Back at home and continue tomit crimes. Since then, more than a dozen crimes have beenmitted one after another, all of which came in different periods of time. This time, if Joe Jin was not targeted, he would not have been caught. Guo Jieshi''s case has been discovered by ident. However, it has been several decades. ording to him, he has no idea where the body of Guo Jieshi''s wife is, and it is even more difficult to find it back. Therefore, the police have received the news and are still collecting clues. They have not yet rushed to Guo''s house to arrest Guo Jieshi. As a result, Guo Jieshi is now poisoned by his family Thinking of his smile, Joe can''t help but sigh. There are some things she didn''t expect. However, she had to give Mu Xiangshan a blow first. Let him see if Guo Jieshi is worth saving. So she gave the information to Mu Xiangshan: "master, you have to see something at least." Mu Xiangshan: "what?" He took Qiao Jin''s information, which only Qian recorded the details of the Guo family''s case. Mu Xiangshan looked at the information, and the whole person was a little stiff. For the first time, he had misjudged people. For a long time, Mu Xiangshan sighed: "I really didn''t think he was such a person, a dramatic thing." Joe today smile: "yes, if you feel embarrassed, we call the police, police uncle will tell us how to deal with this matter." Mu Xiangshan: Chapter 919 Xiangshan is seldom happy to help others. I didn''t expect that he would be a blow to the head. No one would have thought that Guo Jieshi, who looked smiling, was actually fighting against his original mate behind his back. Now I think his son will have such a sentimental person, and he is not different. It''s just that Guo Jieshi has only one son for so many years, which is quite surprising. In a way, I don''t know if it''s retribution. Qiao will now decide to give the old man, Guo Jieshimitted the original thing, to pay the price and investigate who poisoned him. Poisoning is not like going to battle. Poisoning is something everyone can do. Qiao can see at a nce that Guo Zhuyi has a life sustaining array. But it is difficult to see who poisoned Guo Jieshi. The harder the life style is, the less they can see it. The person who can do this kind of thing is hard. Not only the Guo family, if it is for the mother revenge, then Guo Jieshi''s son is not suspected. "Actually Qiao thought about it for a moment and said with a smile: "if you want to kill Guo Jieshi, you can poison him directly. He is old, and it''s easy to do something without knowing the ghost." Judging from Guo Jieshi''s appearance, he seems to be in poor health caused by long-term poisoning. He has lived to this age, and there is no big difference in when to die. It''s not that Joe''s mind is like this, but from a normal point of view, it''s a bit surprising. "You don''t know." Mu Xiangshan waved his hand: "Guo Jieshi looks gentle, but in fact he is decisive. I have heard from the outside that he never lets anyone who he doesn''t trust pass over his daily food. His housekeeper is in charge of his brother who has been with him for decades and is already a family. He trusts him very much. Even his own son and granddaughter do not trust, today''s dinner, I saw that his brother ate the first dish. The reason why you don''t poison at one time may be that you can''t get the poison directly next time. " After all, Mu Xiangshan used to mix in shopping malls before. He knew some things more clearly. He thought for a moment: "the cause of his poisoning may be in other aspects." After all, the current social poison can not only be down to food. If Guo Jieshi lived in the ce where he lived for a long time, the phenomenon that could cause him to be poisoned had not been discovered, it was mostly simr to some kind of disease, so Guo Jieshi did not know that he had been poisoned. He has his own family doctor, if the ordinary poison in, how can not be found out. Joe nodded his head and said, "now this matter has nothing to do with us. If you still want to save him, just tell him." If the ce where Guo Jieshi''s original wife was killed is found out, and Qian Lu''s mouth has been pried open, it will be sooner orter for Guo Jieshi to be arrested. He will not live long after detoxification. Hearing this, Mu Xiangshan''s eyes are still somewhatplicated: "when he was a child, when he yed with me, he was a very loyal and honest man. I didn''t expect that after decades of life, he still changed." "When I was a child, I was a child. When I grew up, who could say exactly?" "I''ll find time to visit Guo''s house these days. I''m not interested in him. I''m very interested in his granddaughter." Mu Xiangshan: Chapter 920 Guo Jieshi''s poisoning can not be said directly. People don''t know why Mu Xiangshan said it? How do you see that? Instead, she''s got a lot of trouble. Joe will not talk much now. Anyway, the master has his own estimation on this matter. He felt that Guo Jieshi was worth saving. If he didn''t want to save, he would not. Guo Jieshi is so old. In fact, many things are too cheap for him. However, this world is like this. Some people may enjoy their old age even if theymit heinous crimes. No one can tell how strange the fate is. The array mage carries the cause and effect, which corresponds to the saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. They have the power that does not belong to them, so naturally they have to bear the corresponding shackles. The stronger the strength, the greater the yoke. However, people''s hearts are always unpredictable, just like Qiao Jin''s Buddhism system. It is because she stands in a different position and respects life. Even if there is cause and effect, the mind master still has his own way to satisfy his desire. It''s not power, it''s not cause and effect that binds them. It''s about themselves. They have no morality, no pity and respect for life, and no matter how powerful the cause and effect is. Of course, it''s impossible to go to Guo''s house too hard. Qiao ns to go again in a few days. It happens that song Yanqing is also free now. When he has free time, he makes an appointment with Qiao today. They met in the usual Chinese restaurant. The environment was quiet and secluded. When he met song Yanqing, he was dressed in white, still as cold and abstinent. There was a tender smell of Joaquin in his eyes. "Have youe across something strange again?" Song Yanqing has already known about Qian Lu, but there is something about Guo Jieshi behind it. Guo family and Song family have no intersection, but he knows the existence of Guo family. "It''s not weird." Joe took a sip of tea in front of him and said softly, "it''s a life fighting array and a person I need to find." Song Yanqing: "what''s the even life array? It doesn''t sound like a good array. " Qiao thought about it for a moment and said, "even life formation is moreplicated. It''s not good or bad. It depends on whether the bound people are willing. Even life array is to tie one''s own life with others. She dies and she lives. Different from the life for life array, it is a sign up array that one party can''t survive. If there are people in the array who fall in love with ordinary people, they will probably use it to ensure the safety of their partner. " Song Yanqing is a little surprised: "is the daughter of Guo family bound?" Qiao nodded: "yes, Guo Zhuyi. It was her sister, Guo Zhulian, who was tied up. It should be the Guo family who asked master Zhen for help. Guo Zhuyi was weak in body and weak in life. He was originally short-lived and forced to live. The pain was borne by Guo Zhulian. " She looked at Song Yanqing and exined, "Guo Zhuyi and Guo Zhulian are both granddaughters of Guo Jieshi. Guo Zhuyi is also engaged to Hao jiuzong, but I don''t know Hao jiuzong. The old man said that he was a big family in the magic capital." "I know Hao jiuzong." Song Yanqing''s eyes shed with a touch of XINGRAN: "it''s the first hundred year family in the magic capital, which has existed since the war years. This Hao jiuzong and I have contacted in the business field. He is a very decisive and powerful man." Chapter 921 Of course, song Yanqing didn''t mean to praise Hao jiuzong. He said something simr to Mu Xiangshan. "It''s strange that the Hao family agreed to the marriage between Hao jiuzong and Guo Zhuyi." Song Yanqing pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "Hao jiuzong is the first sessor of the Hao family. She and Guo Zhuyi are very aware of their identity. The Hao family attaches the most importance to their status. Guo Zhuyi is a roommate and should not be qualified to marry into the Hao family. How Hao jiuzong convinced the Hao family to agree is curious." "That''s how important the idea of family status is?" Joe shook his head. "Maybe it''s true love." Song Yanqing''s eyes closed slightly and filled with a smile: "maybe so, I don''t think it''s possible. Hao jiuzong has a sister who is not a very important member of the Hao family. She fell in love with her bodyguard. In order not to let them be together, the Hao family broke the bodyguard''s leg, forcing the whole family of the bodyguard to leave the country, a small African country. I can''t see thisdy of Hao''s family for a lifetime. Before long, Hao jiuzong''s sister hanged herself. " Qiao Jin: "I thought this was the plot of the dog blood TV series that Feifei watched." Song Yanqing shook his head and said with a slow smile: "in this world, there are always some people who attach great importance to their status and fame. If they are with someone with different identities, they will be considered as tainting their bloodlines. The Hao family is such a existence. They attach great importance to the inheritance of lineage. So I am very curious about how Hao jiuzong convinced the Hao family to get engaged to Guo Zhuyi sessfully ¡£¡± "I''m a little curious about that," Joe said She paused: "pure curiosity." On the surface, Guo Zhuyi is Miss Guo''s family, but in private, she is an illegitimate daughter despised by others. Even worse words can be found. If song Yanqing and mu xiangshandu say that about the Hao family, it is absolutely impossible for the Hao family to agree with Guo Zhuyi to marry the orthodox sessor of the Hao family. It''s really curious how the Hao family agreed. Song Yanqing said: "maybe you can find out if you have a chance. Hao jiuzong and Guo Zhuyi are about to get married. I will take you there." Qiao thought about it for a moment and suddenly said, "maybe it''s rted to master array." "Speaking of master array..." Song Yanqing said: "the lingzu and the imperial capital over there are a bit of rivalry between them. If the news is correct, Hao''s family is indeed powerful in the moduling group. If Guo Zhuyi has a life sustaining array, then her engagement to Hao jiuzong may not be the explicit condition." It''s master Zhen. It''s much easier for master Zhen to do these things. "I''m not curious about that." Qiao Jin said: "now I want to know what kind of existence Guo Zhulian is." Her news is less than that of Guo Zhuyi. She has a little bit on her body, which is enough for Qiao to pay attention to her now. Song Yanqing: "Guo Zhulian?" He didn''t hear much about Guo Zhulian, but vaguely knew that Guo Zhuyi had a sister. He said, "I''ll check it out. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Joe gave a soft "um" sound today. At this time, the waiter began to serve, and the two began to eat. They are out to make an appointment to meet, and other people''s affairs are naturally not suitable for chatting too much. After lunch, we have to ask Mojiang to have another meal in the evening. Because it was agreed that Joe was going to have a treat today. Chapter 922 Only in the afternoon can Jiang have time to y. Today, Qiao asked for more than just her, but also Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu. When song Yanqing knew that she wanted to meet these women, her mood was very delicate. He always felt that there was no man around Qiao today, only himself and several brothers of the Mu family. However, more and more women were around her. They went to meet Mo Jiang, who was specially asked by Mo Jiang. This time, it was song Yanqing who drove the car himself. Because he came to meet people, he drove a rtively low-key private car. However, the logo of the car is too obvious, which clearly shows the amazing price of the car. Mo Jiang''s recent ys are all in the imperial capital, and the car is parked outside the crew, which has caused a lot of people''s shock. It''s not umon to drive luxury cars among stars. Many stars have Lamborghini Ferrari convertible, but some brands of cars can''t be bought with money alone. You have to have membership. You have to get the limited edition. It''s not just the little money that stars make. Even when song Yanqing appeared in the crew, the whole crew was wondering which big man came to visit. It''s a pity that the windows are always closed and they can''t see who is inside. After knowing that Mojiang finished the y, Xie Xi followed her and asked her with a ttering smile: "Mojiang, I know that a new cake shop has opened in a ce today. It tastes very good. You need to make an appointment to buy it. I have an appointment here. Would you like toe with me to have a taste?" At this time, Mo Jiang changed into a casual dress, and the heavy makeup was removed, but she still couldn''t stop her amazing beauty. She was ying with her mobile phone to please Xie Xi and waved absently: "I have something to do today, I''ll talk about it another day." Xie Xi Mou obviously shed a trace of loss: "is not the end of the y, where are you going?" "I can''t have an appointment yet?" Ink ginger rolled a white eye, but good-looking people even roll their eyes are good-looking, she made a more natural vor: "you manage the East and West, what is the rtionship between me and you?" With these words, Mo Jiang turned and left. Xie Xi stood in the same ce, some aggrieved, some at a loss. Everyone in the crew looked at it separately. Some people tutted a few times, and some people also sighed. Beauty is beauty, even such a small fresh meat can be a licking dog. Anyway, Xie Xi is also held by fans outside. In front of Mojiang, it''s nothing. Xie Xi''s agent was about to vomit blood, and came up to him and said, "ancestor, you are a popr love bean. She hasn''t officially made her debut yet. Are you too used to her? No, do you know what your behavior is called? ording to the words on the Inte now, you are just licking the dog. You can see her attitude and treat you as a spare tire. You still lick it Face up, when the fans see it, it will turn ck again. You have to pay attention to your image at least? " Xie Xi just looked at Mo Jiang''s back, some lost: "I don''t care, as long as she said a word to me, I''m very happy." Agent:.... " He really licked it to the top. What''s good about Mo, it''s just It''s true that he is a rare beauty in the entertainment industry. Whoever stands in front of her is eclipsed. The agent was worried. Chapter 923 It was at this time that he suddenly eximed. It turned out that Mo Jiang got on the luxury car outside the crew and opened the door. Originally, some impatient expression suddenly melted like a thousand year old iceberg. It seemed that he was very happy with who was in the car. The attitude, the expression, and the appearance in front of Xie Xi were just like a thousand miles. What is this behavior called? It''s short for bitches. Xie Xi was stunned: "whose car is that?" The agent is even more stunned: "see, when you do not carry you as a spare tire, who else, it must be her gold owner!" Agents are not just guessing, after all, such things are not umon in the circle. Especially for Mo Jiang, who is not beautiful, but drops into the cast group with a horizontal attitude. Even the male and female masters do not pay attention to their own acting skills. The director says that they dare to turn the director''s eyes. The heroine of this y is a little flower at all, and they dare not be so horizontal and so famous as she is. Some people have long guessed that Mo Jiang is the Canary of the gold owner, but To experience life. How could she? The key is that the whole crew still dare to be angry and speechless. Although the gold master behind Mo Jiang has not been exposed, the news is almost passed on. Now when I see this car, it seems that there is something unexpected in people''s mind. Look, the gold Lord still appears. really fucking great, as like as two peas, the car number is the same as the number of the license te. It shows that the people in the car are not ordinary people. Xie Xi saw Mo Jiang get on the car, and the car left a few secondster. He was suddenly a little lost in spirits. He could not help drooping his head and murmuring, "what can I do to catch up with her so happy smile to me?" Agent:?????? You''re crazy. What''s the point? The point is she''s here. You want to lick her now? " "So what?" Xie Xi insisted: "she is not voluntary, I understand that she is just for the sake of red, I don''t care." Agent: "what''s going on Why did not see Xie Xi lick people can lick into this pair of dogs? *** Mo Jiang got on the bus, but he was smiling at Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin saw a group of people outside the drama group looking at this side, surprised and shocked, envious and envious, and immediately said, "is it possible for others to misunderstand her like this?" Song Yanqing looked at the group of people outside, and also took a nce at Xie Xi in the distance. The corners of her lips were frivolous and said with a smile, "it''s about." Then he drove away. "Misunderstood what?" Mo Jiang didn''t care: "those people all day long guess whether I was taken care of by others, so I let them misunderstand me. Even if it is, it has to be the best person to take care of me, don''t you think so?" Jorgen: "you are making my boyfriend clean." Hearing the three words of her boyfriend, song Yanqing''s smile became more and more gentle. Mo Jiang: "I didn''t say he, I said you." Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing: Joe refused decisively: "I can''t afford you." She can''t afford a woman who has to buy 300 cars. Even if the spirit group is willing to give money, they can''t hold the ink ginger many times. When Mo Jiang Deng raised his eyebrows, he chuckled. Chapter 924 Meng Chengyu is studying in the school, and Yang Qiulu calls to say that he has a baby. If you don''t mind, she takesnxiaoni with her. Of course Joe doesn''t mind today. Yang Qiulu is a very honest girl. She has been diligent since she came to the imperial capital. Qiao Jin said that she was serious about raising them, but she couldn''t really let them. Meng Chengyu gave her money from Mojiang, and she didn''t dare to use it. She also hung up in the Ling group, in addition to takingnxiaoni, also went outside to find a simple job. She had no high education background, and it was difficult to find a job in the imperial capital. She did not rely on the rtionship between the lingzu group and found an Inte cafe to work as awork manager, working on the night shift. She is now in a good spirit and finds that not much rest will not affect her body, which makes her move this idea. Generally speaking, she is a very hardworking and down-to-earth girl. Meng Chengyu came with Yang Qiulu himself. Originally, he thought that Qiao Jin invited them alone, but when he saw song Yanqing, his eyes almost red out. She knows Qiao Jin, who is like a banished immortal. Every time he sees Meng Chengyu, she will think of those boys who have crooked melons and split dates in the school. asionally, some of them are good-looking. Whenpared with song Yanqing, Meng Chengyu feels that this ispletely dying the rhythm of finding a boyfriend. It''s true that Gods deserve immortals. She sighed in her heart. After all, the food here is really delicious. Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulue over and sit down in a private room. LAN Xiaoni sees Qiao Jin and cries sweetly, "sister Qiao Jin." Qiao now smiles and nods. When Yang Qiulu puts her down, he touches her head. Yang Qiulu was a little embarrassed when she saw Mo Jiang and song Yanqing. Although she was brought to the imperial capital, she was much better, but she was still timid. When I see people like Qiao Jin and others, I always have a sense of inferiority. But now they are very friendly, this inferiority will gradually fade in the process of getting along. Mo Jiang was more casual. He gave the menu to Yang Qiulu and Meng Chengyu, and said, "be casual. You''re wee. Qiao has made a fortune recently." Qiao chuckled softly today. Yang Qiulu was shy and gave Meng Chengyu some. Meng Chengyu was not so restrained. He asked Mo Jiang curiously: "you and that Xie Xi have been on the news hot search again. I see many of his fans are scolding you. Are you and Xie Xi really true?" Meng Chengyu had asked about this before, but she thought it was fake at that time. Now she sees Shangre sou again. Of course, she has to ask. Mo Jiang casually said: "of course it''s fake. How can I fall in love with him?" Meng Chengyu was surprised: "you don''t like him. What kind of scandal do you have with him?" "The agent said it''s good for me to stir up the scandal, but I haven''t made an official debut yet." Mo Jiang blew his nails: "besides, the spare tire is nice to me. Why should I refuse? Didn''t it hurt his heart to refuse? In order not to make him sad, I had to make a news story with him All of them said, "well It''s so dreary. Even Meng Chengyu felt that Mo Jiang was too much. He pointed to her and said, "g girl!" Ink ginger willow eyebrow a vertical: "you say it again?" Meng Chengyu immediately advised. After all, Mojiang is a super cowhide master, and she can''t afford it. Not at all. Chapter 925 Now that they''ve been together for dinner, Joe''s conversation is much more casual. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are not that kind of talkative, Yang Qiulu is also more sensitive and introverted, not very talkative. Always eat quietly, or feednxiaoni. Meng Chengyu and Mojiang were talking there all the time. Most of the news is around Mo Jiang. After all, Mo Jiang is now in the entertainment industry and knows a lot of news gossip. Meng Chengyu is very interested in it. Song Yanqing and Qiao are sitting together. When they are eating, a short messagees from Qiao''s mobile phone. Song Yanqing subconsciously lowers her head and sees it. [goddess Joe, I like you. May I have the honor to treat you to a meal? ¡¿ Song Yanqing: His eyes dropped, and they were deep, and Joe saw them when he looked down. Then he and song Yanqing on the line of sight. Two people''s eyes are very calm, only his eyes look deep, as if there are some waves rolling turbulent, Qiao today is very natural way: "asionally there will be such harassment SMS." Song Yanqing: After all, her phone number is not a secret, and it is registered in the school. Some people will try to make a phone call to Joe Jin, from time to time to a text message to express their feelings. Joe''s way is to ck the number. After all, she can prevent someone from harassing herself in front of her face, and the informationwork is not good at it. People just like her to show her innocence. It''s not a matter of cause and effect. They can''t do it. Such a thing will happen once in a while. If it''s dark, it will be out of sight and out of mind. Those who understand it will understand it if they send a text message without responding. I haven''t met anything so far. Of course, Joe won''t let the other party have the chance. "You are very popr." Song Yanqing''s tone is light and seems to be stating a fact. Joe nodded: "yes." Good looking, a little popr. Song Yanqing: He wasn''t jealous, he just thought it was funny. In the past, he was too confident about Joe Jin. Now he has an insight and knows that he likes him. He believes that Joe will not have any inappropriate practices and ideas for himself. However, he thinks that someone will continue to express his feelings to him, which is notfortable in his heart. This is the mood for a boyfriend. The subtle changes of the two of them naturally attracted their attention. Mo Jiang said and said words will be the line of sight together: "why? You''ve been harassed? " It seems that after reading a text message, two people have changed. "There''s a harassment message, but it doesn''t matter," Joe said She picked it up and deleted the message in front of song Yanqing and pulled the number into the cklist. Mo Jiang takes a look at Song Yanqing and then at Qiao Jin. Zhang ZhangZui originally wanted to say that it''s no big deal to have a few spare children if he looks good-looking. However, song Yanqing seems to be aware of it, and his light eyes turn around. The expression of gentle jade looks like a noble childe with beautiful scenery. Even the smile on the corner of his lips makes people feel tender and tired. That is There''s an inexplicable sense of danger. Danger to Mo Jiang wise will say his words into the stomach. Come on, big guy is different from her. The big guy''s boyfriend doesn''t look like she can be a spare tire. To be honest, if Mo Jiang wants to have a boyfriend of this level, she won''t have a spare. Who can me for this? I can only me Xie Xi for not being good-looking. Chapter 926 After finishing cooking, song Yanqing and Qiao sent Meng Chengyu back. Usually, Mojiang still lives in Meng Chengyu''s house. Recently, however, she has taken a fancy to a single family vi and has the idea of buying it. Considering the fact that the vi is worth hundreds of millions, Mo Jiang is now trying to take over the drama. After sending them home, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing left. After dinner, it was gettingte. Song Yanqing drove her directly back to Mu''s house. The atmosphere on the bus is light. Now the weather is getting colder and the temperature in the car is getting lower. Song Yanqing turns on some heating and asks Qiao Jin, "is it cold?" Joe shook his head today and said, "it''s a bit stuffy to turn on the heating." Song Yanqing turned off the heating again and asked her, "when is the holiday?" Joe thought for a moment, "it should be soon." Song Yanqing: "should?" Qiao Jin: As a person who doesn''t go back to school, it''s not appropriate for Joe to say "should". Sheughed, but song Yanqing shook her head and said with a smile, "you." The car arrived at the Mu family. Outside the ss vi of the Mu family, song Yanqing parked the car here. He got out of the car and wanted to open the door for Qiao today. Qiao had already got down. He looked at Joaquin with a twinkle in his eyes and only said, "rest early." Joe nodded and said, "you too, good night." When she was about to enter the gate, song Yanqing stopped her again, "Qiao Jin." There seems to be some helplessness in the voice. When Qiao turned back, song Yanqing''s tall figure came over and held her wrist. She sighed with a slight tone: "forget it, I''lle by myself." He said, lowering his head and kissing Joaquin''s lip. The kiss was light, but more profound than ever. He stayed at the corner of Joaquin''s lips for a second, then moved to her pink lips. It''s soft and soft, like marshmallow. With just a kiss, he looked up at Joe and didn''t look surprised. He said with a smile, "that''s the routine. Good night." Joe, it''s just not itchy. Now she has no mood for song Yanqing''s touch, and she won''t be disgusted. She just feels a little itchy. It''s a strange feeling to kiss, she thought, but it''s good. She also smiles: "good night." Now, she can go in. Upstairs, a man angrily closed the window. "Shit, hot eyes!" Mu Qichu was lying on the sofa with his head askew and reading a book. When he heard Mu Qilian''sint, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Muzilian said jealously, "is it a bit too much for someone to show love?" Mu Qichu: "why don''t you think so when you have a girlfriend?" "Can that be the same?" Muqilian was not convinced: "but I have never brought my girlfriend to my home. You see, in broad daylight, the world is brilliant, and the surname Qiao is not treacherous now!" Mu Qichu: "our two surnames are Qiao, which one do you mean?" Muqilian: the most shameless one Mu Qichu: He turned over and whispered, "nerve." He stopped talking to muzilian. Muqilian was not convinced when he thought about it. In addition, Joe entered the house today. He opened the door and went to the living room downstairs. Chapter 927 When Qiao came in, muqilian said, "honey, I''m reluctant to give up. In broad daylight, Imit crimes against the wind." Qiaofei is watching TV in the living room. He doesn''t know anything. When he hears muqilian''s strange mood, he immediately scolds: "what''s your nerve? What are you doing in your brother''s room? Don''t dy his study!" "He''s learning a fart. He''s also readingic books. Why don''t you talk about him?" "He didn''t dy his study, like you?" When Qiao came into the room today, she saw muqilian''s strange and evil spirit. She didn''t feel embarrassed when she knew that muqilian had seen it at the window just now. How normal these things are between lovers. Muqilian himself has made friends with many girls. It''s silly for Qiao to believe that he is still that simple person. She did not pay attention to muqilian, only to Joffe said: "I''m back." Qiao Fei turned his head to her and said with a smile, e back, did you have a good time outside with master song today?" Joe nodded his head today, and muzilian immediately said, "will you take me out to y?" Joaquin: Why bring you Mu Qilian:.... " This is so reasonable that muqilian doesn''t know how to return. He felt a little sad, after all, they had experienced a special world together, different from ordinary people. Different from my second brother! But the second brother was really calm. He told him all the things, and he could bear not to ask Joe today. It''s a real cow! Of course, Qiao said these things can''t be said. Now muqilian said that, although he was cheated out by the second brother identally, now he is a little guilty. He turns his eyes and doesn''t talk to Qiao Jin. He goes back to Mu Qichu''s room again. Qiao Fei said: "Tomorrow your big brother wille back again. This time the foreign affairs are almost handled. Your uncle Zhenming said that the next time Qizhi is in China. Our family can finally eat togetherpletely andpletely. It''s good to see you every day." Joe nodded today: "Qi Zhi ising back? It''s good. " After experiencing Hou Wan''s affairs, muqizhi is estimated to have a fresh insight. He often stays abroad, which can be regarded as calming his mood. "By the way..." Qiao Fei suddenly murmured: "your elder brother has made a girlfriend again." Now Joe was a little surprised: "have you made a girlfriend?" Joffe nodded: "yes, your elder brother told me. Who is it? He didn''t say it. Just saying it might surprise us?" Qiao thought about it for a while and suddenly said, "Song Su Yu?" Qiaofei: "it''s The woman''s eyes open big, the finger trembled again, shivering said a: "who do you say?" Qiao Jin: "it''s I said it casually. " she saw song Suyu''s emotional dramast time, which will be veryte, just based on her age. But the line of her destiny is veryte, which means that song Suyu will get married veryte. Muqizhi is the same, now Qiaofei said so, she suddenly thought of song Suyu. And she suddenly came out of things, often is true, so she said the name of song Suyu. But obviously, Joffe didn''t know. She seemed a little hard to ept. "How do you know? Is song Suyu the elder sister of young master song Qiao Fei is really not familiar with song Suyu. He has only seen him once or twice in the Song family. Chapter 928 For song Yanqing''s sister, the Mu family do not know much. After all, I don''t have much contact with the Song family. Song Suyu has never been to the Mu family. Qiao Fei only knew that song Yanqing''s sister was called song Suyu. He also wanted to have a formal meeting between the two families. Now hear Qiao today suddenly say that the eldest brother''s girlfriend may be song Suyu, her eyes will stare out. "Don''t scare mom!" Qiao Jin: "it''s I''m not trying to scare you. I think I''m wrong "Why do you suddenly say his sister''s name if you don''t say it?" Qiao Fei was shocked. It was a marvelous world miracle that his daughter went to the young master of the Song family. The eldest girl friend was song Yanqing''s elder sister. How much smoke did they smoke from their ancestral graves? When Joffe wanted to continue to ask, Joe made an excuse to slip up. Qiao Fei still some do not believe, she is a little uneasy, simply call directly ask Mu Qizhi. Muqizhi is now preparing to return home. It is quite unexpected that he suddenly receives a phone call from his mother. What''s more, Qiao Fei asks him directly in the phone: "Qi Zhi, to be honest, is your girlfriend''s surname song?" Muqizhi was surprised: "Mom, how do you know?" He and Miss Song confirmed the rtionship, but yesterday''s events, the front is even more unexpected, he did not disclose the news, Miss Song is also abroad. How could geoffy know so soon? Even if he had reminded his mother that he might be a more unexpected person, how clever Qiao Fei had to guess Miss Song. "Song Suyu is the elder sister of young master song?" Joffy couldn''t believe it any more. His voice was a little loud. Mu Qizhi was even more surprised. He sighed: "Mom, don''t be so excited. It''s really miss song Suyu. It was only yesterday that we decided on the rtionship. If we were stable and unstable, we should also say," don''t be too excited. In a short time, I didn''t intend to take her to meet you. Just how did you know? Neither you nor the Song family should know about it. " He also knows about Qiao Jin''s association with song Yanqing. Did song Suyu tell her brother? "Said Joe today!" "Why are you And Miss Song, oh, you and Qiao are really Do great things with silence... " Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." He''s a little funny. How can this be called a big event? Fate, he and song Suyu are natural encounter, before everyone had this idea, just with a try attitude. Some things, who can say clearly? Qiao Fei: "forget it. Wait until youe back. Mom doesn''t think that''s what. It''s just that it''s too unexpected. You''re old. I don''t care about you..." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Qiao Fei hung up the phone and saw Mu Xiangshane back worried. He didn''t have time to ask him anything. He just announced the good news: "Dad, tell you the good news. Your eldest son has made a girlfriend. Who do you think it is?" Mu Xiangshan has just investigated Guo Jieshi''s affairs. Now he is worried and has a bad breath when he hears this saying: "how normal is he to make a girlfriend? Which family''s Golden Phoenix have you handed this surprise tone to? Is it still from the Song family? " Qiao Fei: ---?????? What can you know? He doesn''t know! When Mu Xiangshan saw Qiao Fei''s face, he immediately said, "I''m afraid you''re going to die." Chapter 929 "With the Song family?" Perhaps because of his surprise, even Mu Xiangshan''s voice has rarely been raised by eight degrees. Joffy: I heard him say, it seems that he dide Mu Xiangshan was shocked. Because of shock, he looked at Joffe: "ability ah." Qiao Fei: "what? Dad, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying? " Mu Xiangshan tut tut voice: "the born son and daughter unexpectedly beat up the Song family, a girl and a son." Qiaofei: "it''s She was also confused, blinked her eyes, and then said: "I didn''t know that they were silent and did great things. I was very surprised when I knew them. It was very sudden. I remember Qi Zhi didn''t know the Song familydy. I have seen two beautiful women with temperament." I didn''t even say a word. It''s just that song Suyu said hello to the Mu family when he received him. It seems that Qiao Jin''s rtionship is better with song Suyu. I didn''t expect that the boss suddenly got to know song Suyu. How do you know each other? I''m really curious about how to determine the rtionship. Qiaofei has expected that muqizhi will face the storm when he returns home tomorrow. You know how many gossip fanatics in your family. Joe, they don''t look crazy today, but they always know what''s going on every time. It must be all behind the scenes gossip! "It''s amazing." Mu Xiangshan also sighed. After all, he did not expect muqizhi to know song Suyu. Nobody thought about it. It''s quite a sudden thing. It seems that we have toe back before we know what the situation is. It''s just that Qiao Jin has a rtionship with a noble young master like song Yanqing, and now Mu Qizhi contacts his sister again. Tut, even if Qiao feisheng''s son is excellent, if you pick up a daughter, you can still find master song. This talent didn''t have any intelligence quotient at the beginning, but it was just a matter of offspring? One is better than the other. Seeing Mu Xiangshan''s expression, Qiao Fei knew that he didn''t think of anything good in his heart now. Although he was a little surprised, he still couldn''t help being happy: "I didn''t expect that it was the eldestdy of the Song family. Now I can rest assured." It''s not to say that they will get married. It''s just that muqizhi and Hou Wan''s affairs in front of Qiao Fei still have a little shadow. Now at least muqizhi has found song Suyu, which is guaranteed. Both of them canmunicate with each other peacefully without being a demon. They just don''t know if Would it be embarrassing if we broke up. It''s not that she doesn''t believe two people. It''s just that there''s no such thing as that. It''s good for us to add rtives, but we''re afraid that there will be disadvantages in the future. "What can you rest assured of?" Mu Xiangshan uttered a Tut, thinking of Guo Jieshi''s affairs is still a bit of a nuisance. People, it''s a bit too much to look at not saving, but thinking about what he did How can you be cruel when you are young? Mu Xiang went down the mountain and finally sighed. He didn''t get involved in the poisoning. To put it worse, how could he exin himself and know what he was like? 80% of you have to suspect yourself. Even his wife can do it. He is a bad old man who wants to live a few more years. He still doesn''t get involved in Guo''s affairs. He also had to remind Qiao Jin that even if he had the ability, he would not be involved in Guo family. Who knows what the other party will do? Chapter 930 Qiao Fei and Mu Xiangshan are curious, but now we have to wait for muqizhi toe back tomorrow. Before they came back, Joe''s business had been dealt with one step at a time. For example, the Guo family. Although Qian Lu said that he had forgotten where he had left the body after killing Guo Jieshi''s wife, he had killed so many people and still had the memory of throwing away the body. The police followed his direction to investigate and finally found the body of Guo Jieshi''s wife. Qian Lu confused her with the location of another dead man''s body. Fortunately, Guo Jieshi''s original wife was not dumped in any dark corner or sea, but in a wild. It''s just that the wild is a dense forest, and no one has visited for many years. When the police found out the body with the police dog, people had turned into a pile of white bones. They initially identified Baigu as a female, while the other people killed by Qian Lu in Xiangdu were all male, so it is very likely that this female was the original match of Guo Jieshi. It''s been a long time and it''s difficult to verify the identity. However, the police contacted Guo Zicheng, the son of Guo Jieshi, and asked the other party to provide information. Through theparison of current technologies, it was finally determined that this white bone was indeed Guo Jieshi''s original wife Lei Yonn. Now, with the identification and the confession that he has money to record, even though Guo Jieshi is very old, he is still taken by the police directly to investigate. This sudden event, of course, caused a sensation in the whole Guo family. Guo Jieshi was taken away at night. It is said that Guo''s family stayed up all night that night and werepletely knocked away by the sudden news. It is strange that some of the younger generation of Guo family do not know what happened then. It is said that at that time, the police took Guo Zicheng with him. He seemed not surprised that the police took away his father and used him of hiring murder. Mu Xiangshan got the news the next day. Because Qiao is also an insider, Mu Xiangshan asked her at the dinner table when she woke up: "do you think it will be Guo Jieshi''s son?" Joe thought for a moment, "ording to you, it''s not impossible." Guo Zicheng is Guo Jieshi''s son. After so many years of good rtionship between father and son, Guo Jieshi must have no defense against him. Only Guo Zicheng has the best chance. Mu Xiangshan frowned and said, "people outside say that wealth and wealth have a good rtionship with him. If it was really Guo Zicheng, would he have known that his mother''s death had something to do with his father?" As soon as Qiao Fei got up early in the morning, she heard the two people talking about gossip that she didn''t understand. Suddenly, she forcefully inserted the topic: "what mother''s death has something to do with father''s death, and what kind of dog blood plot is it?" Qiao took a look at Qiao Fei, then looked at Mu Xiangshan, nodded his head and said, "it''s very possible." No matter how good the rtionship between father and son is, it is possible for a person to distort his mind to know that his father had hired a murderer to kill his mother. It is understandable that Guo Zicheng stealthily started, but it is not entirely able to erase the suspicion of other Guo family members. After all, the death of Guo Jieshi was the time of property division. However, Guo Zicheng is still there. In any case, it can only be the property he inherited the most. In terms of vested interests and principles, Guo Zicheng has the greatest suspicion. Of course, now the police don''t know that Guo Jieshi was poisoned. What they want to investigate is the murder case of Guo Jieshi. Chapter 931 "You can''t always talk about topics I don''t know!" he said Qiao today will Guo''s simple things to say again, Qiao Fei a listen to immediately stunned: "this what with what?" Qiao Jin: "you watch so many TV dramas, will you feel strange about these things?" However, the two concepts of reality TV series are totally different Isn''t Guo Jieshi something? " "Calm down, get used to it," said Joe Qiao Fei: How can you get used to this kind of thing?! Fear! Mu sighed to the mountain, "I''m going to see him today." After all, Guo Jieshi has entered the police station. They can''t do nothing without knowing. At the same time, he said: "maybe the rate is to be released. It has been too long. Guo Jieshi is so old now. Even if we can find out the evidence of his murder, we can''t help it. It''s probably because of this that Guo Zicheng started his own attack on his father. " I didn''t expect that the disaster had been poisoned for thousands of years. It didn''t look like it was going to be hung up. Qiao Jin said: "it''s not sure it''s Guo Zicheng yet." Mu Xiangshan: "eight nine does not leave ten." It is possible for him to specte on some things. It is just another aspect involved by Guo family, which is not mu Xiangshan''s responsibility. For example, the formation. After breakfast, he went to the police station to inquire about Guo Jieshi. Qiao Fei said to Qiao Jin, "you are at home anyway, and you have nothing to do. Would you like to meet your brother at the airport with me?" Joe was a little puzzled: "isn''t big brothering back by himself? People in thepany should pick him up. It''s not because you want to know what happened to him and song su. " Qiao Fei was exposed also don''t mind, very rightful way: "small today, don''t you curious?" Jogen: "no curiosity." Qiaofei: "it''s There''s no need to talk. If the goose doesn''t apany her, Qiao Fei can only give up the n bitterly. At the same time, she asks song Yanqing to see if the Song family knows the news now. But Qiao felt that if song Yanqing knew it, he would tell himself. He doesn''t say it now, which means that the Song family doesn''t know. After all, song Suyu and muqizhi had only two days to confirm their rtionship, so song Suyu would not talk to the Song family so soon out of consideration. It can only be said that Mu''s guess is too fast. Muqizhi will be home in the afternoon. Qiao doesn''t care about it now. She is going to school. She can''t always do not go, even if the professional courses for her no pressure, other courses or to listen to. It''s going to be a holiday. Now it''s getting colder and colder. She''s also used to wearing more sweaters. The sweater is covered with a sweater. The whole person has a quiet taste. Walking in the campus, is still the most eye-catching light in the crowd. In fact,pared with other things, Joe is too low-key in school today. She also does not participate in anymunity and school activities, resulting in the school is not the very outstanding group, even under the name of a school flower, it is not very conspicuous. In addition, she has not participated in anypetition, unlike muqichu, they are so outstanding, now the students have acquiesced that Qiao Jin is the kind of beautiful general vase, even if the first professional ss, she does not seem to think about her future, so far there are no other actions. Chapter 932 Joe, of course, didn''t mind these spections. He just went back to school for a day''s ss - and then he had a holiday. When she wanted to go back at the weekend, the teacher talked to her mainly to ask Qiao Jin what he thought about the future. After all, he would be a senior next semester and began to be busy with graduation. After all, this is Yanhui University. Qiao Jin''s such a strange person. Up to now, there is no preparation, so that teachers are confused. Qiao Jin''s answer is of course a group of Buddhas - Suiyuan. Teacher: How can graduation n go with the times? It''s true that if you have money at home, you don''t need to worry about these things. The teacher can only sigh with sorrow. After school, Qiao didn''t let the driver pick him up. Duan nianrou, who hasn''t seen for a long time, called her and asked her about something. Joe answered. She has met a lot of people, but everyone has their own life. There is no need to disturb each other often when it is unnecessary. Duan nianrou is not suitable to be involved in these things. Seeing Qiao today again, Duan nianrou seemed very excited: "Qiao today, long time no see." Joe nodded: "it''s not too long. How are you studying recently?" ¡°¡¡¡± Duan nianrou''s face broke down for a moment: "why do you mention learning?" She thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "is your second brother OK?" Joe said with a smile, "well, do you say it''s neat? He''s fine. " Last time Duan nianrou saved Mu Qichu. Later Duan nianrou met Mu Qichu. But it''s not every day. At the beginning, Mu Qichu invited her to dinner in return for her salvation. Later, there was nothing wrong. They seldom met. There is always a girl''s first love feelings. Duan nianrou can''t help beating her heart when she thinks of Mu Qichu''s appearance. Unfortunately, he knows very well that Mu Qichu treats her as a little sister. She is not the type Mu Qichu likes. Duan nianrou just saved him and couldn''t do it. What''s more, they are still the second brother of the big man. "Oh..." Duan nianrou was in a trance for a while, and then exined her intention: "Ie to say that I want to go abroad as an exchange student." Joe was a little surprised: "exchange students don''t have to do well to go?" Duan nianrou''s achievement is what she knows in her heart. Duan nianrou blushed: "it''s not grades, it''s a coincidence. I met a professor from a foreign school who did special biological experiments. I''m rarely interested in this aspect. I''m still a little gifted. Although it''s not rted to my major, I can''t change my major. There''s a ce for exchange between their school and ours. He asked me to go there and I''ll take the exam After some consideration, I decided to go. " "Professor?" Qiao looked at Duan nianrou and found that there was no fluctuation in her body. After that, he nodded his head and said, "since it''s your choice, I certainly support you. I went abroad to study hard. If I''m not used to it, I can introduce you to a unit when Ie back. It''s easy and rich." Anyway, she is a master of array. If Duan nianrou needs help in the future, she doesn''t mind pushing her to the lingzu. Duan nianrou thought for a moment and said with a happy smile, "I know. Thank you, so I''m going to invite you to myst meal before going abroad." Chapter 933 In the evening, muqizhi wants toe back, but Duan nianrou has to leave. Of course, Qiao has a meal with her today. She nodded and went with Duan nianrou to her appointed ce for dinner. When muqizhi got home in the evening, Qiao Fei called Joe today and asked why she didn''t go home. Qiao said he would go backter. Qiao Fei can only regret to say that Muqi''s capital hase back, and she can''t face the scene of first-hand gossip. It''s a pity. Qiao Jin: She and Duan nianrou went to dinner, but I didn''t know what was going on tonight. She was a little restless. She knows what''s going to happen, but there are so many people involved that it''s hard for her to figure out what''s going on. Until the end of the meal, song Yanqing called her: "I received a special message, you will definitely need to know." Qiao knew that it was not muqizhi''s business, and said, "what''s the matter?" "The person under my hand has a special message. Guo Zhulian appeared at the high-speed railway station with a fake ID card, which should be to escape. Now the Guo family are looking for her everywhere and have found out where she is. It is very likely that she will not be able to escape." "Guo Zhulian?" Jo is frowning now. Isn''t the calming from her? She''s going to run. No wonder. "How could she run?" What happened, Guo Zhulian even wanted to escape with a fake ID card, so it must have been arranged for a long time. "It has something to do with her sister. However, I''m telling you now that you may not know something about the worldly world. It''s rted to her sister Guo Zhuyi. It''s better for her to tell you in person. Even Hao jiuzong''s people are tracking her. I think you''d better take this opportunity to bring her back directly. Do you need my help?" Joe said today, "it''s OK. I''ll go enough." The high-speed railway station is so crowded that it is easy for her to take people away. Song Yanqing is right. Since Guo Zhulian is going to run away, something has happened. She might as well bring Guo Zhulian back directly. Song Yanqing: "OK, I''ll give you the information." Qiao received the news today. Naturally, she is going to pick up Guo Zhulian. Since she wants to run, something must have happened to the Guo family. Now that Guo Jieshi is taken away, the Guo family is in a mess. It is indeed a good opportunity to escape. Qiao sent Duan nianrou back today, and then he directly applied an array and appeared near the high-speed railway station. In the information given by song Yanqing, Guo Zhulian disguised herself. Now she is alone in the high-speed railway station. There are many people tracking her. She is afraid. She is too easy to hide, but she is also very easy to be caught. *** Guo Zhulian wore a gray coat, hat, sunsses and mask, and coughed twice from time to time, so that she could perfectly disguise as a patient. It doesn''t make people feel strange. But she doesn''t need to pretend. She is a patient. She huddled in her chair, and her ticket in her hand showed that she would have to wait 20 minutes for the high-speed rail to leave. She was a little anxious. She looked at the ticket gate from time to time. Now she didn''t even open the ticket. She became more and more flustered, more critical, more urgent. She wants to escape. She wants to leave the city. No, she wants to leave the Guo family. She did not want to stay in Guo''s house any more, and became the substitute of Guo Zhuyi''s pain, and she could bear all the pain for her. By what, by what? Every time she thought of it, her tears would fall. Chapter 934 She can''t make any strange appearance, otherwise it will arouse other people''s vignce. She''s so noticeable that some even wonder if she''s a star. But when Guo Zhulian looked around uneasily, she saw several peopleing in from the direction of entering the station on the other side of the high-speed railway station through sunsses. They were wearing ck suits and were obviously looking for someone. It''s not safe after the security check. They cane in any way they want. Guo Zhulian recognized that one of them was Hao jiuzong''s bodyguard, and her face suddenly changed. Why did he refuse to let go of himself, why did he help Guo Zhuyi torture himself! Guo Zhulian couldn''t help but fall out of a tear. At this time, she shivered all over her body and turned her head in a hurry. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that the more she moved, the more attention she would draw from the people around her. But they areing soon. She looks up at the notice board. If it doesn''t show green, it means that she can''t check in. Just at this time, the shoulder suddenly came a pat her strength, Guo Zhulian a shiver, almost scared out a scream. "Shh." Low voice rings in her ear, Guo Zhulian hears some familiar female voice, turns her head in horror. Girl a white long coat, long hair, also as simple as her wearing a pair of sunsses, but even so, still can not block out the fairy spirit. It''s just that you can''t see her exactly. But Guo Zhulian recognized it instantly. It''s joggen, who showed up at her house that day. She appeared here, or let Guo Zhulian shudder all over, because she did not know whether Qiao today also came to catch himself. Joe was in the lip at her index finger, but he grabbed her arm and whispered, "follow me, or they''ll find you." In this sentence, let Guo Zhulian''s pupils widen. She hesitated for almost a second, and then followed Qiao today without hesitation. Qiao has been holding her wrist all the time. Guo Zhulian finds out that she is going straight to the direction of the bodyguard. She is a little frightened. She cries in her voice: "will You''ll get caught. " "No, believe me, they won''t find out." Qiao today''s tone is very light, with the power to pacify her, let Guo Zhulian gradually some peace of mind. Now Joe took her through the crowd and went straight through the bodyguards. It''s really strange that they wear sunsses and a mask, but the bodyguards just ignore them and pass them by. Guo Zhulian was so surprised that she couldn''t help looking back. Found that the group of bodyguards, really did not pay attention to her and Joaquin. What''s going on? She was in a daze. At this moment, Joe continued to speak as he walked: "it''s stupid of you to run. Do you dare to trust the person who gives you your ID card? He is one of Hao jiuzong''s people. " Guo Zhulian''s face turned white: "how can it be?" She grew up with a brother who was the son of a housekeeper. He said that he couldn''t stand Guo Zhulian''s miserable experience in the Guo family, so he helped her forge a fake ID card and returned her ticket, just to let her leave here. Today, it happened that Guo Jieshi was arrested and the Guo family was in chaos. Only then could she have a chance to run out. But it was discovered very quickly. After all, she was gone. The Guo family always responded quickly. Guo Zhuyi is inseparable from her. Chapter 935 "I''ll tell you whyter. Now, just follow me." Outside the station, Qiao even swaggered to stop a car and reported the address of Meng Chengyu''s house. In the car, Guo Zhulian can''t help but look at Qiao Jin. Now Joe took off his sunsses and looked at her in the clear and bright pupil: "what do you want to know?" Guo Zhulian thought for a while, took off her mask and whispered, "I want to know why you came to save me?" Or, in the end, she still has some doubts. Jo: I''ll tell you when I get to the ce In fact, song Yanqing found out and told her the following information. Song Yanqing said that it was better for her to tell Guo Zhulian in person. Of course, Qiao has already sensed it. It is estimated that it is another bloody dog story. The life experience of the people she rescued with time is always not peaceful. Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu, including Mo Jiang and Peng Yuan. Mo Jiang is the only one who has lost her memory. But song Yanqing saw the high priest''s past from her and knew that she was carrying the life of restoring the country. It must be very miserable. Are all the people with a period of time miserable? However, there are more miserable, so the selection criteria of the battle site are also somewhat confusing. Guo Zhulian lowered her head and held her trousers tightly with her fingers. She was still a little restless. She was so scared that she even remembered that she hade back directly with Joaquin. She didn''t know why she followed him. Is Joe trustworthy today? She was not sure, but at that time she felt inexplicably that there was a force in her that convinced her very much. And now she''s following her, and if Joe is going to do anything, she''s not going to be able to resist. She is too weak. In fact, as long as you don''t go back to the Guo family, you can go anywhere. *** at the same time, Guo''s and Hao''s bodyguards, who had nothing to gain at the high-speed railway station, finally decided that Guo Zhulian was gone. The train has not started yet, which can only show that Guo Zhulian has note to the high-speed railway station. But they received the message, Guo Zhulian Mingming was at the high-speed railway station and saw the message. Hao jiuzong''s bodyguards could only tell him the news. Hao jiuzong received a phone call and stood in front of the transparent ss of the hotel, looking at the night scene outside. His eyes were very heavy, and even faintly angry: "ran away?" The bodyguard could only reply: "yes, we searched all over, but we couldn''t find it everywhere. After watching the monitoring of the high-speed railway station, we didn''t find Miss Guo..." She was like the world evaporated. Hao nine sexist: "the high speed rail station at the airport has all put on the eyelid. She is not leaving the imperial capital now. Find it for me. Even if you dig three feet, you must find out for me!" He hung up, and there was a total sullen, tugging at his own tie, never before furious. There is even a kind of panic that he has never had. Where can she run? The capital city is so big that she can''t run out. With her body, isn''t it just waiting for death? She would rather die than save her sister? Hao jiuzong calm eyes, and again took out the mobile phone, dial a number, the voice returned to a low and calm: "Yanqing, I need you to help." The person on the other side of the phone picked his eyebrows slightly, and then he answered softly: "OK, you say, as long as I can help you." Chapter 936 Qiao has just arrived at Meng Chengyu''s home with Guo Zhulian. She knocked on the door, thinking that Mo Jiang should be here now. She never does film in the evening. In a word, her performance is more unreasonable than that of men and women. While waiting to open the door, Guo Zhulian looked left and right in panic. She has never been to such a small ce. She seems to be used to staying in Guo''s family. She has never seen the outside world. She doesn''t know that this is the ce where ordinary people live. But the smaller she was, the more upset she was. The main reason was that if someone came to catch her, she would not run easily. The room is not soundproof. She can hear the voice of mother scolding the child from the next door: "you can''t even solve this problem. Don''t you know how to solve it? Isn''t your teacher teaching it? Ah, how stupid I can also hear the child''s unconvinced retort: "the parents'' genes are like this, how can I be expected to be better..." The next is the scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety. Guo Zhulian: Somehow, she rxed again. Joe frowned and knocked at the door again. There was someone in the room, she could feel it. It''s Mojiang. "Here we are. Oh, why don''t you let people take a bath?" The girl''s voice was sweet and sweet, and soon there were footfallsing. Then, the door was opened. is wearing a face mask and a woman in a bathrobe gives Guo Zhu a fright. Mo Jiang looked at Qiao and looked at Guo Zhulian, "eh, how can you bring the children back?" Guo Zhulian saw the ink ginger in front of her, a little bit stunned. doesn''t know the appearance of ginger when it is separated from the mask. From the stature, the woman''s figure is very good. Qiao went in with Guo Zhulian directly and closed the door. Seeing Guo Zhulian, who was still afraid, Qiao Jinforted him: "don''t be afraid. No one will find you. Hao family and Guo family will never find you here. I can guarantee you." She took off her sunsses and revealed a pale, elegant face. In fact, she looked very smart. She was lively and not like her sister''s temperament. Now I''m white and I''m just a little nervous. A fine and lively pretty girl. "Yo, yo, yo?" Mo Jiang suddenly bent down and scratched Guo Zhulian''s cheek with the tip of his finger: "how can you be so scared? What''s the matter? Have you been abused by your family or have your parents treated boys more than girls? " This is not the tragic experience of Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu. Mo Jiang also had some expectations for the people brought back by Qiao today. Guo Zhulian was touched by her red fingernails, shaking down, watching her shiver like a small animal. Mo Jiang was more interested: "why, do you think I''m scary?" "Don''t tease her." Qiao sat on the other side and poured a ss of water to Guo Zhulian: "she just ran out of the house. It''s normal for her to be afraid. Now she''s afraid of being caught back." Mo Jiang curled her mouth and put his elbow on the top of the sofa: "did her parents beat her?" Joe shook his head. "It''s not like that. Let her say it for herself." Guo Zhu Lian''s eyshes trembled. She took the water that Qiao had poured for her and held the water cup. She looked a little pathetic: "can you help me?" Joe nodded: "of course, what else can I bring you back for?" In fact, she doesn''t care what happened to Guo Zhulian, but obviously Mo Jiang wants to know. Chapter 937 Guo Zhulian smell speech, nose a sour, tears gushed out: "I really don''t want to go back, I don''t want to be caught back." Seeing her cry, Mo Jiang said: "don''t cry, you say, you cry, you don''t know people think I and she bullied you how." Qiao Jin: "it''s No one else. Let her cry. " Mo Jiang: "Tut, what a pity." Guo Zhulian said with tears: "I Since I was a child, my mother said that I was born because of my sister. My sister is not in good health. In addition to bearing her pain, I have to donate bone marrow to her, but the bone marrow donation is really too painful. I don''t want to donate I I heard my mother say this time... " Speaking of this, the more excited she became, the faster her tears began to flow: "she said I didn''t need to exist." There are some things that Guo Zhulian doesn''t quite understand, such as the array. She just heard the phone call from her mother and the words said that her time wasing and she would not live long. She didn''t know how, but she was so scared that she chose to escape today. Fortunately, Guo Jieshi happened, otherwise she would not be able to escape from Guo''s family, where there are many bodyguards. Guo Zhulian really has a story about dog blood, and even can find the original version from the TV series that Qiao Fei watched. Guo Zhulian was born for her sister. She was born as a tool because she had the right bone marrow. She needs to donate to Guo Zhuyi, so from childhood to adulthood, her mother would not let her go out of Guo''s family, and she would give her life preparation to Guo Zhuyi anytime and anywhere. She was also tied with Guo Zhuyi. As a healthy person, she always felt severe pain from her body every once in a while. With the donation of bone marrow, Guo Zhulian''s body became weaker and weaker, but she could still hold on. She thought that since Guo Zhuyi''s health improved and she didn''t need her to be ready to donate bone marrow at any time, she would be free. Unexpectedly, she heard her mother say that she had no need to live. She never thought that her mother would not even want her own life. She felt very shocked and despairing that she tried her best to escape from the Guo family. When Joe went that day, it had not happened, so she was very calm. Because of Guo Jieshi''s affairs, some things are out of order, so she has the opportunity to take advantage of her mother''s carelessness to show her intention. After listening to Guo Zhulian''s dog blood story, Mo Jiang made ament: "I don''t think my y is very wonderful either." The ups and downs of the plot can not catch up with Guo Zhulian and Meng Chengyu. Qiao cast a nce at her and looked at Guo Zhulian and said: "it''s ok now. I can guarantee that you won''t go back to Guo''s house, but I also want you to know that you are bound to your sister. Your mother doesn''t want you to live, just want to give your life to Guo Zhuyipletely, so that Guo Zhuyi has no worries about the future." Although Guo Zhuyi''s body is almost raised now, it is still a big difference from normal people. Not to mention how cruel her own mother was to sacrifice one for the other, and now that Joe knew it, it was impossible to make ite true. Guo Zhulian was suddenly confused: "what is the life connecting array?" She was tied to her own sister''s life, which she could understand, but she had never heard of any formation. Chapter 938 Mo Jiang took out a handful of melon seeds and gave them to Guo Zhulian. By the way, he said, "it''s a world you can''t imagine. In short, you have to know that if you want to live healthily and healthily as a normal person, you and your sister''s even life formation must be lifted. Otherwise, she will have something, and you can''t live. She will give birth to you, she will die and you will die." Guo Zhulian understood the simple truth. She just felt shocked. She thought she was just a mobile tool for donating organs to Guo Zhuyi. Now even life is ready for each other. Of course, Guo Zhulian immediately said, "can this array be removed?" No one is born with a spirit of dedication, she has been so many years, she does not want to be tortured like this again. Of course, it is the first time to remove the array. Joe said, "of course." If you don''t know, you want to stop burping Guo Zhulian turned pale. Joaquin: don''t say that here Joe was even more ruthless: "she has a little bit on her. In any case, she can''t have an ident." Compared with song Yanqing and Ferdinand, Guo Zhuyi is no better. Even if Guo Zhulian was born for this reason, she is also a life. The individual is a person''s life, no one has the right to deprive her life. Guo Zhulian''s mother did it herself. Obviously, Guo Zhuyi knows these things. They trapped Guo Zhulian in Guo''s family, but for this reason, they dare not let Guo Zhulian appear in front of the public. Just at this time, Qiao Jin''s mobile phone rang. When she saw it was song Yanqing, she picked it up. "Hao jiuzong called me just now." Song Yanqing, of course, came to snitch, "he wants to use my power to investigate Guo Zhulian''s whereabouts." Hao jiuzong, after all, is from the magic capital. His energy in the imperial capital is far less than that of the Song family. It is natural for him to ask the Song family for help. Joe said naturally: "perfunctory him." Hao jiuzong certainly did not know that Guo Zhulian''s disappearance had something to do with song Yanqing. Song Yanqing jokingly said, "of course I won''t tell him that the people are there now?" "Well," Qiao said, "I almost understand what''s going on. Guo Zhulian can''t go back any more. Her mother ns to give her life to Guo Zhuyipletely." Song Yanqing: "I know, I will deal with Hao jiuzong, you temporarily hide her, do not let her out." Joaquin: "good." Hung up the phone, heard is talking about their own things, Guo Zhulian some nervous. Her tears were almost over. Qiao looked at her again and said, "don''t worry. You can stay here for this period of time. I''ll remove the even life array on you. You can live like a normal person in the future. When the Guo family''s affairs are solved, you can appear in front of others. You don''t have to worry about Guo''s family any more." Guo Zhulian was still afraid: "however, there is a brother jiuzong..." Hao jiuzong is Guo Zhuyi''s fiance and a big family in the magic capital. Guo Zhulian seems to be familiar with him. After all, Hao jiuzong asked song Yanqing to investigate Guo Zhulian''s whereabouts. That shows what Hao jiuzong knows. Mo Jiang asks her, "who is Hao jiuzong?" Guo Zhulian hesitated, and her tone was a little sad: "my sister''s fiance." Chapter 939 Mo Jiang is worthy of being a woman who often acts now. Her acting skills are not very good. She is quite urate in judging other people''s emotions. When interest came, a light shed in her eyes: "do you like Hao jiuzong?" She asked directly, Guo Zhulian looked at her in shock. However, she soon lowered her face and felt a little sad: "he is my sister''s fiance. I know it''s wrong for me to like him, but..." She still can''t help but sad: "he said, as long as I am obedient and obedient to my sister, he will take care of me all my life." Guo Zhulian has been trapped in Guo''s family. She has met so few men that she can meet the tall and handsome Hao jiuzong. It seems that she is moved. After all, she is a little girl. Ink ginger??? Qiao Jin: Mo Jiang has some skeptical tone: "I can''t understand this story?" Qiao didn''t intend to make a detailed inquiry, but said, "so now Hao jiuzong is helping to trace you, just to let you go back. Does he know that you will lose your life?" Guo Zhulian shook her head: "I don''t know." She didn''t know whether Hao jiuzong knew these things or not. Qiao Jin said directly: "it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. In short, he wants you to go back and save Guo Zhuyi''s life. You can''t go back. You also want to live, so stay here and Mojiang will take care of you. If you really want to go out, you can follow Mojiang to the crew to deal with it. No one will catch you. " Mo Jiang''s strength, ordinary people simply can''t start with the people around her. Ink ginger came to interest, and then hook Guo Zhu Lian chin: "young age, grow well, how can''t think of falling in love with men?" Qiao Jin: Guo Zhulian looked up at her with tears in her eyes. Mo Jiang sneered, "little poor, men are big pig hooves, your sister is not a good thing, her fiance is not a good thing, your family is not a good thing, you don''t have to go back, you will stay with your sisterter, what kind of spare tire do you want?" Qiao Jin interrupts some bad ideas that Mo Jiang is trying to instill and says to Guo Zhulian: "first of all, are you hungry? Let Mojiang order takeout. If I need to go back in the evening, you can stay here and call me if you have anything. Sometimes there are two girls in this family. They are just like you. You don''t need to be afraid Guo Zhulian nodded, or with uncertainty asked: "I Am I really not going to be caught? " "No way." Mo Jiang charming way: "if you are caught under my elder sister''s eyelids, how shameless I am? Don''t worry about it. No matter who came to find you, my sister has helped you deal with it. I will ensure that it is clean and there will be no future trouble. " What have you seen recently Mo Jiang: "my script just ys to the demonization stage, I kill people like a dog." Qiao Jin: Guo Zhulian obviously doesn''t understand Mo Jiang''s career, but Qiao is going to leave now. Of course, before she left, she relieved Guo Zhulian''s even life formation. At the moment when the even life array is removed, Guo Zhulian only feels light all over. She could not say that she had any good feeling, only felt as if the burden had been pressed for many years, and then she was relieved. Guo Zhuyi, who is far away in the Guo family''s mansion, suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Guo Zhuyi''s mother, who stayed by her side, suddenly screamed: "Pearl art, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Chapter 940 Guo Zhuyi vomited out a mouthful of blood, and felt that he was all over again. She was in pain, but she couldn''t tell where the pain came from. His face turned pale, and his fingers gripped his mother''s arm tightly. He said in agony, "Mom, I''m in pain. I''m in pain." Cheng Yujun looked at his daughter and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " She hugged Guo Zhuyi, but she was afraid: "haven''t you been sick for a long time? What''s going on? Doctor She screamed. Fortunately, the Guo family also had a family doctor, so she could observe Guo Zhuyi''s condition at any time. Now Guo Zicheng and his father Guo Jieshi have been taken to the police station and have note back. Today''s Guo family is in chaos. Guo Zhulian has run away, but no one has been found. The sudden attack of Guo Zhuyi shocked Cheng Yujun. She regards Guo Zhuyi as her lifeblood, and naturally doesn''t want to see what she has to do. The family doctor came to check Guo Zhuyi''s condition, frowned and said directly, "if the conditions at home are not enough, send them to the hospital immediately, and hurry up!" As soon as he heard that he was sent to the hospital, Cheng Yujun was silly. Her daughter''s immunity was very low from birth, and she was easy to get sick. When I was a child, I also had a very serious illness. Fortunately, with the birth of Guo Zhulian, all this has changed. The bigger Guo Zhuyi''s body will recover. It has been two years since thest attack. Because of this, Cheng Yujun is totally unprepared for this. At the moment, hearing the doctor''s words, she could only ask the doctor what the situation was, and the doctor just shook his head. Guo''s test conditions are not enough, Guo Zhuyi in the end is what the situation has to wait for the hospital toplete the inspection. Cheng Yujun immediately thought of Guo Zhulian, who was running away. "Where the hell has she gone?" When she went to the hospital with Guo Zhuyi, Cheng Yujun''s heart was broken when she saw her daughter''s painful appearance. Guo Zhuyi is her lifeblood from childhood to adulthood. She thinks this daughter is more important than anything else. Naturally, she doesn''t want her to have an ident. Seeing Guo Zhuyi''s pale face, she felt like she was going to faint. When she thought of Guo Zhulian''s disappearance, she suddenly had some ominous premonition in her heart. There is no way, Cheng Yujun immediately made a phone call. After connecting, Cheng Yujun''s voice trembled: "Jiayin, something''s wrong. Can youe to the imperial capital? I think the situation of Zhuyi is not normal. Her sister is missing today." The person on the other side of the phone said nothing and soon hung up. Cheng Yujun held Guo Zhuyi in his arms. Seeing her painful face, he held her all the time: "Zhu Yi, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. Your mother will rescue you, and your mother will find someone to rescue you!" Guo Zhuyi pinched the corner of her dress and said in some pain: "I I want to see you, brother jiuzong... " She wants to meet someone she likes. "I''ll call right away. Mom will call now!" Hearing this, Cheng Yujun immediately took out his mobile phone and called Hao jiuzong. Guo Zhuyi suddenly had an ident. His fiance is also in the imperial capital. Yu Qingyu shoulde to see Guo Zhuyi. He will find Guo Zhulian, which is his guarantee to himself. Thinking of Guo Zhulian, a trace of hatred shed through Cheng Yujun''s pupil. She was born to give everything to her sister. How dare she run! Chapter 941 Qiao solved Guo Zhulian''s problem and went home directly. Guo Zhuyi will have something wrong, but she will not die. After all, most of her focus is on her physical condition. Guo Zhulian donated bone marrow to her, and her disease is now improving. I don''t know how Guo Zhulian''s mother can be so cruel that she wants to kill Guo Zhulian. Guo Zhulian is now on the side of Mojiang, and Qiao is also very relieved. At home, muqizhi also came back. They must be thinking about what Joe is doing now. They have called several times, and Joe should go back now. Back in the Mu family, sure enough, the Mu family rarely get together, everyone is there. Muqi sat next to Mu Qichu, copsed on the sofa and yed mobile phone games. Mu Qichu sat beside him, while Mu Qizhi sat on another sofa with his legs folded gracefully. Qiao Fei and Mu Zhenming are sitting together. Mu Xiangshan is pounding something on the table in the next living room. Seeing Joe back today, the Mu family turned their eyes. Qiao Fei''s convention is toin first: "Xiao Jin, all said that big brother wille back today, why do you still go home sote?" "I''m busy with something." Qiao finished this sentence today, and said hello to muqizhi: "Qi Zhi." Muqizhi: "it''s Well. " No matter how long, I still don''t get used to Joe''s name today. But there''s no way. She''s too headstrong. Mu Xiangshan raised his head from a pile of things and asked her, "what did you do?" Today, there are still a lot of chaotic things in the Guo family. Mu Xiangshan has received news that it seems that someone is missing from the Mu family. Thinking of what Qiao Jin said, Mu Xiangshan seriously suspects that the missing person is there. Joe was smiling at him today, and that expression meant just understand, no need to ask. Mu Xiangshan can''t understand. ¡°¡¡¡± Ah, he sighed and felt that he could not control Joaquin. When the rest of the Mu family saw that Mu Xiangshan and Qiao Jin still had secrets, they were a little surprised. Mu Zhenming asked, "what are you doing?" Joe came over and sat down on a single sofa. He said casually, "I''m busy with something. My friend wants me to help me. Why?" She looked at Mu Qizhi, and turned the topic with a smile: "how did the elder brothermunicate with song Yanqing''s sister?" Geoffrey: "we''ve discussed this topic just now. Who told you not toe back is not going to talk about it now." Qiao Jin: Muqizhi saw Qiao''s stagnant appearance and chuckled: "it''s natural. I met by chance in foreign countries. We met and chatted together. After dinner, we decided to have a try." A few days. It''s really fast enough. Joe nodded his head today, but he was not curious. At this time, Mu Xiangshan called again. He then called upstairs. Qiao took a look at Mu Xiangshan, and Mu Zhenming suddenly became serious: "Qiao Jin, there are some things. Let''s have a good talk while the whole family is here." Qiao Jin: There was another critical meeting. When muqilian heard his father''s words, he cast a nce at Qiao Jin and slowly sat upright. In order not to wait for the storm to affect themselves, after all, this kind of thing has not happened. Qiao Fei also agreed with Mu Zhenming''s words: "while your big brother is here, we really need to talk about you. Do you know that your head teacher called?" Chapter 942 Yes, as a student, Joe still faces the problems that every student may face. Even if she''s already in college. "Your head teacher said you often asked for leave. How many times did you go to school this semester? What''s more, you asked for leave. We don''t know yet! " Some of the fake Qiaofei didn''t know what was going on and who had invited him today. She even suspected muqilian and muqichu. Mu Zhenming also looked at Qiao Jin, saying something with deep heart: "Qiao Jin, what''s the matter? Now we are all a family, so we can''t talk about it properly? What do you often ask for leave to do With a blink of an eye, Joe replied naturally, "to do something big." All of them said, "well Muqizhi also did not agree to look at Joe today, but now his parents are beginning to criticize Qiao Jin, he did not speak. Mu Qichu and Mu Qilian, two insiders, watched the drama in silence. "What great things do you do?" "What else can you do as a girl?" Now Joe said seriously, "Feifei, these are all my secrets. It''s not suitable for you to tell you at this moment. If you look at the mountain, you will never talk much." Qiaofei: "it''s ??? Your grandfather doesn''t care about you!! "We care about you." Mu Zhenming did not agree with Qiao Jin''s meaning: "if you ask for leave all the time, do we respect you if we ignore it?" Qiao nodded: "I know what you mean and I know you care about me. It''s just that some things are not suitable to tell you now. I''ve already said that when I read fortune telling shops on the Inte, sometimes I can''t help but help others to deal with some bad luck in reality. This involves feudal superstition. You won''t believe it any way I exin it." Mu Qizhi, Mu Zhenming, Qiao Fei: Muqilian couldn''t hold back one by one, and burst outughing. His smile immediately drew the eyes of his family to him. Muqilian coughed, "don''t look at me, don''t look at me, I can''t help it!" Muqichu pinched muqilian''s waist and motioned him to be quiet. Now that the war is on Joe, there''s no need for extra attention. When muqizhi heard the words, he was also puzzled: "are you serious about opening a fortune telling shop on the Inte? When did you learn to cheat? " Joe waved his hand: "I don''t cheat people - I don''t usually cheat people, and I''m very urate and my business is good." Qiao Fei couldn''t help it: "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter with you now? How can you fool us with your words? You shouldn''t be out there... " Do something against thew and discipline? At this point, Joffe turned pale. Joe sighed, "it''s not what you think. I''m very formal." However, the more she rified, the less convinced the Mu family. Just at this time, Mu Xiangshan answered the phone and came down again. When he heard Qiao Fei asking Qiao Jin, he turned his back and was impatient: "tell them to let their world outlook be reshaped as soon as possible. You don''t have to look for the excuse of trampy in the future." Qiao Jin: All of them said, "well Mu Qilian looked at Mu Xiangshan in shock: "grandfather, do you know?" Mu Xiangshan also looked at muqilian, a rare ident: "even you know?" Qiao didn''t say what happened to muqilian. Mu Xiangshan naturally didn''t know that his grandson knew these things. Mu Qichu also stares: "you all know?" Good, but he doesn''t know. Mu Qizhi:????? Chapter 943 As a big brother, muqizhi felt that he had not been home for a long time, so that there were secrets in his family, so he was excluded. Mu Zhenming couldn''t bear it: "know everything? What are you going to say? Dad, what''s going on with you and Joe today "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Xiangshan stood at the edge of the stairs and hissed at them: "I can''t interfere in her affairs. We are not in the same world with us. If you want to know, you can ask her." Qiao now also thinks that Mu Xiangshan''s words are reasonable. Sooner orter, they will be said. Now Mu Qilian and Mu Xiangshan have already known about it. Looking at Mu Qichu''s appearance, she probably doubted for a long time. She thought for a moment and organized her words: "OK, I''ll tell you what I''ve done outside, and let you know that the world is not what you think." Mu Zhenming''s Trio: The other trio knew what was going on, so it was no surprise at this time. Qiao Fei took Mu Zhenming''s arm and looked at Qiao Jin anxiously: "Xiao Jin, are you..." The stimtion was too deep at the beginning, but it still hurt my brain. So it''s never been better. "In fact, there are not only ordinary people in this world. Besides ordinary people, there are also psychic masters..." Now Joe has said this many times. Mu''s family are all of high quality. When she said it, they all listened carefully. Even if you think about whether Joe''s illness is serious, you have to send him to the hospital for observation. Today, Joe simply said that he was dealing with the affairs of the psychic master outside. About the things he had awakened at the beginning, he said that he was stimted so that he could wake up, and then he knew these things. In fact, it is not a long story. It will be finished in a few minutes. By the time she finished, joffy''s mouth was wide enough to fill the goose''s egg. Mu Zhenming looked at Qiao Jin and said in a deep voice, "or would you like to make an appointment for a doctor tomorrow?" Qiao Jin: Muqizhi was immersed in the shock of what she said, and did not know whether to believe or not. Muqilian stood up at this time: "Mom and Dad, I can prove that what Joe said is true, because I met..." As soon as he said this, Joffe screamed, "your sister''s crazy, and you''re going with it?" Mu Qilian:.... " He is a little angry, smell speech to look directly at Qiao Jin way: "quick, show her your ability, take her to move quickly!" Qiao Jin: She sighed slightly, "I know you won''t believe it." So there is a very simple verification method. Now there is no servant in the hall. She justpared it briefly. In an instant, all the things on the table went up in the air, suspended for a second in the air, and then followed the movements of Joaquin and returned to the table. Mu Zhenming and Mu Qizhi''s shocked eyes fluctuated with those things. Qiao Fei took a look and another look at Qiao Jin. With his mouth open, there was a fireworks explosion in his mind. She was unprepared and didn''t know what had happened. Now the brain ispletely nk. Mu Xiangshan saw the situation with his own eyes or a sigh, muqilian beside muqichu shed envious tears: "coach, I also want to learn." He also wants to learn ah ah ah ah ah, envy to die of shit!!! Chapter 944 Muqilian has never envied others since childhood. He was only envious of Joe''s ability. It''s a pity that Joe said today that this thing is life-threatening. If you don''t wake up, there''s no y. No matter how much envy is useless. Even if Mu Qichu knew the fact, now he saw that Qiao had such fantastic power, his eyes were slightly heavy. The heart is also in the light sigh. It should have been noticed at that time. She was different. She''s totally different from ordinary people. What she contacted was not what ordinary people could imagine. The Mu family fell into a dead silence. Even the well-informed Mu Zhenming and Mu Qizhi arepletely shocked and speechless. After all, whose world outlook has been refreshed at this moment, will be the same. Joe stood up and whispered, "you probably need some time to digest. I''ll go up first and call me when you have something." All of them said, "well Everyone is still so silent that no one answers her. When she was about to go upstairs, Mu Xiangshan asked again, "would you be in trouble if you want to interfere with Guo''s affairs?" Joe shook his head. "No With her affirmative answer, Mu Xiangshan felt relieved. He sighed again: "I went to the detention center today and saw Guo Jieshi. He should be released soon. He is too old and has some problems. If he is convicted, he can also be released on bail. I think he looks bad, and he can''t hold on." Maybe it was the arrest that caused some excitement to Guo Jieshi. So when Mu Xiangshan went to see it, Guo Jieshi''s condition was not very good. Even a little bit decadent. He heard that there were also some conflicts with Guo Zicheng, which proved that it was Guo Zicheng who poisoned him. The reason is simple. Revenge for your mother. Now that the matter has been analyzed, Guo Zicheng and Guo Jieshi are almost directly torn apart. Joaquin: "it''s good enough to hold on to his life." It''s a little cold, and she''s right. Guo Jieshi struggled all his life and killed his wife with hair. As a result, he could live to this time safely. His life is too good. Even if he is convicted now, it will not hurt or itch for him. What he should have enjoyed is almost as much. It''s just that the ending came toote. Mu nodded to the mountain, "OK, you go up first." There were a few more wooden people in the living room at this time. Only one Muqi looked left and right andforted them: "although there are things in the world that you can''t understand, it''s good to know now. Moreover, Joe said today, we may not be able to touch these things in our lifetime." Whether you know the truth or not, it doesn''t make any difference. Of course, muqilian is just farting now. If he hadn''t directly entered the rule mountain to see the real abnormality, he would have been confused by now. Mu Zhenming and muqizhi are actually rational. They just know such a ridiculous thing for a while, which is quite shocking and iprehensible. Qiao Fei responded and patted his face: "my God, Xiaojin is the legendary super power?" Mu Xiangshan: "what kind of super ability? I don''t have any insight. I''m a master of array!" Qiao Fei:?????? What''s the difference? What''s the difference! Chapter 945 Don''t worry about the people''s thoughts. Joe said what he had to say, leaving them time to digest. He went back to the room to wash himself. I''m going to see Guo Zhulian tomorrow morning. The array has been solved, and she''s ok now, but after all, she''s been trapped for so long, and now she''s not very good at heart. Mo Jiang is going to the cast during the day, and Guo Zhulian can''t appear outside before the Guo family''s affairs arepletely solved. In less than half an hour, it seems that Qiaofei, who seems to have finished digestion, came knocking on her door. Mu Qizhi and Mu Zhenming are not here, and they are not suitable to intervene in such a ridiculous matter. Of course, Qiao Fei is the most suitable one to ask. Qiao Fei looked at Qiao Jin and saw that the person in front of him was still that kind of clever appearance. He felt relieved a lot in his heart, but also felt ufortable. His tone was a bit awkward: "you are a master of array. You were awakened at that time. Did you get a lot of stimtion?" She thought it had been so long that Joe didn''t care. Now I know that Joe is now after the awakening, side proof of the original thing to her how much. She didn''t care because she was in touch with another world. "I think so." The stimtion of suicide is still big enough. In fact, it is not stimtion. The main reason is that her soul will wake up again after shemitted suicide. The fusion of memory fragments, into her now. When Qiao Fei listened, his heart was very sour: "in the end, it was still my mother who was sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, I would rather you were not like this..." Joe paused for a moment: "why? Now it''s good. I don''t mean to me you. It''s good for me to wake up. At least I saw a different world. I used to be too fragile "But mom hopes you''ve been under mom''s protection. If mom takes care of you, you won''t be what you are today, will you? " Qiao Fei''s tone was particrly sad. Those things are not forgotten if they are not mentioned. "It''s really OK." I don''t think you need to have a look at Joe? I really have forgotten the past things. I tell you these things today because I can''t keep it from you all the time. " Otherwise, I have to make excuses for asking for leave. "But I am..." Joffy cried again. She was a very soft heart, and now she was heartbroken at the thought of the pain Joe had experienced before. If she really protected Joe Jin, there would be no awakening. This awakening was bought at the price of pain. She would rather not know anything, their family is still so happy. "You have to think better." Qiao sighed and had to persuade her: "if I don''t wake up, maybe I''ll still be the same as before. Muqilian and muqichu will not ept me. I won''te to Mu''s house, and I won''t live with the family like this. Isn''t that good? " Joffy froze for a moment. What Joe said is also true. If it wasn''t for the suicide awakening, she might still be living alone outside, and asionally Joffe would visit her. She was still the dull and weak Joaquin. How can we say something exactly? As a result, Qiao Fei cried more fiercely: "me me, all me me, I should have brought you back together All me your brother and them Qiao Jin: Chapter 946 Qiao Fei felt that he had not done enough, and that muqilian would not have done so if they had not targeted Qiao. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. The sons didn''t like her, so they took their son''s advice into consideration. They just forgot that Joe was only a 20-year-old girl at that time. Her mind was very fragile. Joffy thought she had enough of her own for twenty years. Of course, I would subconsciously make up for the other three. Forgetting that she is the only one who lives in the Mu family. Now that she has reced the past, she has also diluted everything. Her own feelings are not exposed and not obvious. Now just to persuade her, it''s all over. It''s good for her now. Joffe cried for a while, then stopped crying, and then asked, "how did you do that just now? Do it again for me?" Qiao Jin: She didn''t follow Qiao Fei''s meaning, just said with a smile: "this is the array, you can also regard as the kind of super ability that you understand, but the ability is not able to be used casually, at least it''s better not to affect people." Qiao Fei is still a little confused: "array?" Qiao Jin: "you are not psychics. It''s useless to know so much. If you want to know, I''ll tell youter that there is too much information for a time." Qiaofei nodded and suddenly said, "how did dad and Qilian know?" Qiao Jin said with a smile: "the old man knew that I was wrong. He lived a long time and had a lot of knowledge. After I said that, he epted it. As for Qi Lian When he was in the armyst time, he identally ran into a special world. This world is the world of psychic masters, but you don''t understand it. That''s why he was expelled from the army. It''s just that some things can''t be said. Feifei, do you understand Joffy understood immediately. No wonder muqilian was expelled from the army can not say the reason, feelings he was expelled in this way. She was still worried: "so you are dealing with the psychic master you are talking about outside, but why should you deal with it? Is there any danger? " In Geoffrey''s concept, people with abnormal abilities always do something incredible. The probability of harming the society is rtivelyrge. Why does Joe deal with these things? Qiao Jin: "if someone has the ability, there will be various situations. Some things can''t be solved by others, but I can solve them. All of them are paid. That''s why I open fortune telling shop on the Inte." "No wonder you always said fortune telling at that time..." Joffe mumbled, and she didn''t believe it. It''s just that Joe said that now, and they can only digest it for a while. Whether they are really calm or not depends on how they ept it. Qiao Fei thought for a moment, but asked a key point: "what''s the matter with young master song?" A suspicion of the preceding months came to her. It is said that young master song almost had an ident. That night, the Song family went to Qiao today. Did she do something? Qiao today slightly shakes his head: "Song Yanqing''s matter is not easy to say for the time being, I will tell you slowly when I have time." "All right." Joffy could still keep calm for a moment: "then you have a good rest, I''ll go out first." She said good night to Joe. Chapter 947 As a result, after leaving the door, Joffe''s face suddenly changed: "muqilian, you die for me!" Mu Qilian:.... " ?????? What''s the matter with him!! Joe also heard Joffe''s cry today. She chuckled and went back to her room and looked at her cell phone for a while. After a while, song Yanqing called her. It is mainly about Guo Zhuyi. She was suddenly sent to the hospital for examination. It is said that she is in poor condition. Joe didn''t deny it today: "I''ve removed the even life array. She will certainly be affected." "Will you die?" asked song Yanqing Qiao Jin: "not really. It depends on her previous physical condition. Guo Zhulian has helped her share all these years. I don''t think she will die." Song Yanqing chuckled: "Hao jiuzong couldn''t find Guo Zhulian. He came to the Song family in the evening. Hearing that Guo Zhuyi had an ident, he rushed to the hospital. However,pared with this incident, I found an interesting thing." Joaquin: what''s the matter Song Yanqing: "I see his appearance, Guo Zhuyi''s ident is not as important as Guo Zhulian''s disappearance." People''s feelings are biased. Hao jiuzong is worried about Guo Zhuyi''s ident. However, when he looks for Guo Zhulian in the afternoon, song Yanqing can see a difference. It''s just a tiny gap. Maybe even Hao jiuzong doesn''t know it. Qiao Jin: Thinking of Guo Zhulian''s words, she paused and said, "Guo Zhulian likes him, but she doesn''t say anything specific. Only Hao jiuzong said that as long as Guo Zhulian is good, he will take care of Guo Zhulian all his life. Guo Zhulian is Guo Zhuyi''s younger sister. Is it too much for him to say this as a brother-inw?" Song Yanqing: "their two sisters are quite extraordinary." Qiao said: "it''s not important. It''s important that the Guo family''s affairs be solved. Guo Zhulian can''t go back to the Guo family." Guo is a normal person, but she can''t go back home. Guo Zhulian has a little bit on her body. Qiao will at least protect her now. She looked at Guo Zhulian''s appearance, but also some frailty, did note out, always has some naive vor. "You didn''t put her there with Mojiang?" Looking at Guo Chengmo, she doesn''t think it''s good for you to help her Qiao said: "tomorrow, Hao jiuzong has any news. As long as he can''t find Guo Zhulian, we don''t need to worry about other things." She is to help Guo Zhulian get rid of it, but not to solve everythingpletely. The Guo family''s mess, of course, is to let the Guo family clean up by themselves. She had a brief chat with song Yanqing. Song Yanqing said that Hao jiuzong would probably be on his side these days. He needed to use song Yanqing''s power to solve the problems of Guo''s sisters. It was not convenient to meet Qiao Jin these days. Qiao felt that it didn''t matter now. He said "good night" to song Yanqing and hung up the phone. Although he told the Mu family about the psychic master, Qiao Jin knew that they were all very receptive and didn''t need to worry about any idents. Muqilian is now under the tutge of Qiao Feixun. Sheughed,y down on the bed and began to sleep. A good night''s dream until I wake up in the morning. Chapter 948 A call came to Joe''s side. It''s Guo Zhulian. Guo Zhulian''s tone was afraid: "Miss Qiao, can youe and apany me?" She was really scared. She managed to escape from the Guo family and was received here by Qiao today. There was Mojiangst night, but Mojiang was going to film. She can''t go out now, Mo Jiang didn''t take her, she was taken away by the agent early in the morning. Guo Zhulian stayed here alone. Without Mo Jiang, she would be most disturbed in the strange environment. She was afraid to hear the sounding from the next door. She was afraid that the door would be suddenly kicked open, and the Guo family and Hao jiuzong''s people broke in and took her back. She came out in a hurry. Her mobile phone had nothing but a fake ID card. Mo Jiang left her money, but she didn''t dare to use it. I couldn''t help but call Joe today. She was afraid to disturb him. Joe didn''t get up and woke up by the phone and said, "OK, I''ll be right there. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you when Ie. " "I can do anything. I''m not picky." Guo Zhulian said in a low voice. When she heard Qiao agree toe over, she rxed her voice. Hang up the phone, Joe got up to wash quickly. When they arrived downstairs, muqizhi and Mu Zhenming were already having breakfast. Both of them are busy. Now muqizhi often lives at home to help Mu Zhenming with thepany''s affairs. It seems that both of them have eptedst night''s events very well. When they saw Joe this morning in the morning, they naturally said hello: "good morning." Today, Qiao also responded to them with a smile: "good morning." Mu Zhenming drank millet porridge, or said to Qiao Jin: "if you have the ability, don''t run around. You are a student now. If you shouldn''t interfere in dangerous things, don''t interfere." Joe: No, I''m dealing with ordinary business Mu Zhenming: Qiao sat down to have dinner today. She and Mu''s father and son ate almost as fast. She was going out in the early morning, not going to school. Although they wanted to ask, Mu Qizhi and Mu Zhenming were silent atst. Instead of taking the Mu''s car, Qiao took a taxi to Meng Chengyu''s downstairs. I bought fresh and delicious steamed buns and soybean milk for Guo Zhulian downstairs. Upstairs, she tapped on the door. There was no movement in the door. Guo Zhulian shivered when she heard the knock, until Qiao said softly, "it''s me." Hearing this, Guo Zhulian was relieved and went to open the door for Qiao today. When Qiao came into the house today, she saw Guo Zhulian in Meng Chengyu''s pajamas. Her face was much better than when she found her yesterday, but she was still a little pale. "Miss Joe." See Qiao today, Guo Zhulian finally can reluctantly smile, Qiao today will steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk to her: "you eat breakfast first." Mo Jiang in order to avoid the agent found someone in the house, directly left. She didn''t buy breakfast for Guo Zhulian. When Guo Zhulian woke up, she was alone in the room, which made her scalp numb. Qiao thought about what Guo Zhuliancked and said, "are you just a fake ID card when youe out? You need a new ID, and I''ll buy you a cell phone and a phone card. " She contacted Qiao Jin with an old mobile phone left by Mo Jiang. This woman changes her cell phone as slowly as she changes her clothes. Guo Zhulian trembled: "if the identity information is reissued, will it be found?" Chapter 949 Qiao todayughed: "no, I have awork. I can do it for you directly. It won''t be found out. But now you can''t use Guo Zhulian''s name. I can erase the traces of your existence. I can''t stop you from using the previous information. Hao jiuzong may not be able to find out. You can consider it." When Guo Zhulian heard Hao jiuzong''s name, her eyes suddenly dimmed. Guo Zhulian''s name, she can''t say whether she likes it or not, but has been used to it for many years. But she also knew that if she continued to use the name, she would still be found. After thinking about it, he nodded. Qiao said again: "if Guo''s house is OK, you can continue to use your original name. Now I''ll give you a new identity and make a pseudonym." Guo Zhulian: "thank you." She looked at Qiao Jin and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Qiao, in fact, I don''t quite understand. Why do you want to help me?" Last night she knew that Joe was not an ordinary person, but even if she was not an ordinary person, she did not know why he helped her. Joe won''t tell them what happened now, because even she doesn''t know what it''s going to do now. "I''m very kind," she said naturally Guo Zhulian: She''s just naive. She''s not stupid. What did she think Joe had in mind, but there was nothing in her that was worthy of his scheme. So, what is the purpose? She is just an unknown daughter of the Guo family. Many people even don''t know her existence. She has devoted herself for her sister for many years. She doesn''t know what else she can do for Qiao Jin. Now that Qiao can visit Guo''s house, she is also a daughter of gold. She is so noble and elegant, but also with a sense of reassurance that convinces her. So, what''s the purpose? As long as she doesn''t give herself back to the Guo family. Qiao patted Guo Zhulian''s head and was about to call He Yao. He Yao''s call came. She raised her eyebrows and knew that he Yao had something to do. When she answered the phone, he Yao said, "Qiao Jin, let me tell you a little thing. Didn''t you see a woman named Zhong Jiayin when you went to Xiangst time? She is from the xiangturing group. She suddenly came to the imperial capital in the middle of the nightst night. We asked her if she hade to transfer something. She didn''t reply. She only said that it was a private trip. Our staff found that she had gone to Guo''s house. " He yaodun: "we found that you and your grandfather have been to the Guo family in the information investigation. What''s the matter with Guo''s family?" Joe said, "yes, Zhong Jiayin?" The woman who is looking for trouble in Xiangdu, Qiao is still vaguely impressed. She is a member of the xiangturing group. Last time Qiao took ah Jue away, Zhong Jiayin jumped out to stop him. Qiao today chuckled: "I know what''s going on. Guo''s family is OK. I just need your help. I have a person here who needs to re-establish an ID card information. It''s a little girl. Is this a trouble?" "No trouble, of course." He Yao promised toe down: "you just give me a picture of her." Joaquin: "OK." She hung up the phone and was about to take a picture of Guo Zhulian. Suddenly, she felt that someone wasing here from the bottom of Meng Chengyu''s building. She just felt that there was something wrong with her. When she disyed her array, it turned out to be Hao jiuzong. Once again, he was followed by the object he had just talked about on the phone. Zhong Jiayin. It seems to have found this way by extraordinary means. As expected by Qiao today, he didn''t expect that it was Zhong Jiayin of the lingzu to disy his life even array. Chapter 950 They are Zhong Jiayin and Hao jiuzong. Why two people will breathe is not in the scope of Joe today. When she saw peopleing, she said, "Hao jiuzong is here." Guo Zhulian''s face was pale and her scalp was numb. Maybe she was too nervous. What she was thinking about at the moment was not her love for Hao jiuzong, but the first time she thought that if Hao jiuzong found out, he would definitely take herself back to Guo''s house! Guo Zhulian immediately cried out: "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back!" Now Joe put his finger in the middle of his lips: "Shhh, I said I won''t let you be taken back. You don''t have to be afraid. Now, don''t make a sound." Guo Zhulian heard her words, suddenly closed his mouth, shivering all over, dare not make a sound again. In the corridor gradually came the mighty footstep sound, vaguely can hear the person is many. They did not make any other sound, but the sound of their feet gradually came to Meng Chengyu''s room. "Buckle." There was a gentle knock outside the door. No hurry, no dy, as if extremely patient. For Guo Zhulian, who is now a frightened bird, any movement or movement is enough to frighten her. She is too scared. This extreme fear even makes her hair explode. Her eyes were fixed on the door, afraid to make a sound. "Buckle." There was about no movement, and the other side hit again. But she heard a familiar voice, which was a man''s low and slightly impatientmand: "open it directly!" It''s too easy for them to open the security door of this ordinary family. The door lock was soon opened, and Guo Zhulian''s pupils widened and almost fainted. Qiao Jin covered each other''s mouth and didn''t mean to move to other ces with Guo Zhulian. When the door was opened, she could even turn around and take a leisurely look at Hao jiuzong. She had seen Hao jiuzongst time. This time, the other side came in, some impatient between the eyebrows. Looking around the room, it is clear that Qiao Jin and Guo Zhulian are in the middle of the room, but they seem not to see it. Zhong Jiayin''s perception of the ce is here. At this time, her face is dignified, and she frowns slightly: "strange, I clearly feel here." Guo Zhulian was shocked to hear this. She was afraid at first, but now she was extremely afraid, but she found that they did not seem to see them after they came in. It''s impossible! Is it acting? But they don''t look like writers. Hao jiuzong also came over. There was no one in the living room. Standing there, the dark eyes were brewing. Guo Zhulian looks at his face straight, and at the same time, he is constantly falling. He is afraid of his sister''s ident, and now he can find himself in person. If she goes back, she can almost imagine her own fate. After all, she was the one she liked. Looking at Hao jiuzong''s face, tears welled up. Warm tears fell on the palm of Joe''s hand. Qiao Jin: To be honest, she was miserable. She had some of her own small cleanliness, but not so serious as song Yanqing. At this moment, seeing Guo Zhulian crying pitifully, she tolerated. Hao jiuzong was standing in the living room, only a step away from Guo Zhulian. His bedrooms were plugged in one by one, and even the wardrobe was opened for inspection. They came out to report: "young master, no discovery." Chapter 951 It''s not in the room. The house is empty. ording to the traces on the table top, Zhong Jiayin frowned: "there are people living there. They were all there just now. It should be discovered that there must be someone around her who is helping her, and she is very alert." Theye all of a sudden, and the other side reacts too fast. However, she never thought that Qiao Jin and Guo Zhulian were in front of them. Look at it all. They didn''t make a sound, and no one could see them. Hao jiuzong stared at a ss of water on the table, which Guo Zhulian had drunk in the morning, and now there is half left. This trace represents someone. "Maybe he ran away." Zhongjia Yinchao said to him, "I need to check her whereabouts again." Hao jiuzong smelled a familiar smell in the air. He took a deep breath and then slowly said, "she didn''t go far. She should be nearby. There is her smell in this room." Guo Zhulian: She stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t expect Hao jiuzong to remember her breath. Qiao Jin: The dog blood TV series that Qiao Fei has seen is not unreasonable. Lifees from reality. The key is that Zhong Jiayin is also a gossip. On hearing this, he looks at Hao jiuzong as if he is sneering: "master jiuzong can remember her taste?" Hao jiuzong''s eyes turned gloomy and took a look at Zhong Jiayin. "I''m sorry, I''m so talkative," she said She is a master of array, and Hao jiuzong is an ordinary person. However, she seems to be afraid of Hao jiuzong. Kuo Tsung and Kuo Joo left nothing else in the living room. It''s a bug and a monitor. It seems that I don''t believe how far Guo Zhulian can run. All this was going on under Joe''s eyelids, waiting for them to leave and the door closed again. Qiao released Guo Zhulian today. She looked dull and looked very pitiful. Her tears were still flowing. "It''s OK," Joe said today Guo Zhulian reacts and trembles again, nervously pointing to the ce where Hao jiuzong put things. "You can''t hear it or see it. The array is blocked." If Joe can''t do this, he won''t go directly. "But this ce is not safe. You really need to change ces. I''ll let Mojiang buy a new house." Because from the current strength, she and Mojiang can afford the house. It''s all the money from Ling group. Guo Zhulian nodded and was afraid: "I didn''t expect that they could find this way so soon." "Zhong Jiayin can also use the array. You have a lot of things left at Guo''s house. It''s easy for her to find you with these things, but only this time." Looking around the small room, she said, "it''s a lot of trouble for Meng Chengyu. It''s better to buy a new house." Special Tibetans, but also to live. Guo Zhulian is so afraid now. Of course, it is what Qiao Jin says. She did not have money, quite a bit embarrassed, and gradually stopped tears and said, "am I implicating you?" "If I feel that you are implicating me, I will save you?" The girl seems to be a little funny, looking down at her: "things quickly past, but I want to ask you, do you want to appear aboveboard, or hide in this life?" Guo Zhulian opened her eyes: "do I have a choice?" Chapter 952 Of course, she wanted to be honest. Qiao nodded: "I can find someone to solve the zhongjiayin affair, so that your sister and your mother can''t rely on. But if you want to live openly, you should strengthen your heart. After all, I can''t help you kill them. It''s not like that. You must not be willing to do it in your heart. When they know where you are, they will certainlye to trouble you. As long as you insist on not going back, I can assure you that they will not take you away. " Speaking of this, she said with a smile: "I know you like Hao jiuzong, but don''te to him to persuade you, you will go back with you." Guo Zhulian shook her head suddenly: "no unable! " to go back is to die. To donate blood and bone marrow to her sister endlessly, she is so afraid and afraid. If you casually persuade to go back, you won''t want to escape. "Well, that''s what you said." Joe got the assurance of her words and said, "I''ll take you to find Mojiang first." Mo Jiang is now filming in the crew. She wants to discuss buying a house with Mo Jiang. She now has nearly 20 million yuan in her hand. After all, she helped Ling group twice. Although the first time took a bit, but Ling group still gave money. There are 10 million yuan in Mojiang''s side, which is estimated to have been made by her. It is more than enough for any house she wants to buy - as long as Mojiang doesn''t buy vis. Qiao Jin picked up his mobile phone and called Zhong Li and pan Ying: "master Zhen should have his own rules. Zhong Jiayin uses his own ability to take private work and give others life formation. This should not be allowed?" "Even life array?" Zhong Li pan Ying was a little surprised. Obviously, she knew what the life array was. She immediately said, "no, the spirit group is not allowed to interfere with ordinary people''s affairs, even if it is to help. Zhong Jiayin is the leader of the spirit group in Xiangdu. She has done such a thing? " "Yes," said Joe today After all, Zhongli panying knows the existence of the array mage and knows more information than he Yao. Zhongli panying said: "I will report to the organization there, she is now in the imperial capital, I also know that the news wille out in the afternoon as soon as possible, we will control her first." The clock from hope Ying is also a worry, quickly understand the meaning of Qiao Jin. Joe hung up with a "um" sound today. Guo Zhulian doesn''t know who Qiao Jin said Zhong Jiayin is. She has a simple understanding of Qiaojin''s life formation. She doesn''t dare to ask about other things. She is soon taken to Mo Jiang''s crew by Qiao Jin. Mo Jiang just half-way rest here, see Qiao today with Guo Zhulian, but also some surprise, blowing nails way: "Yo, not to say can''t take this little poor out?" "The ce where Meng Chengyu lives has been discovered. She can''t stay there any more. It''s just that we can buy a new house." Qiao Jin said simply: "I don''t know much about the real estate price of the imperial capital. I don''t live either. I can fully refer to your opinions. Where do I want to buy it? I have 20 million on my side. If it is not enough, you can make up for it. " Mo Jiang Referring to the house, she was enthusiastic: "20 million is not enough. The suburban vi I like is 300 million yuan, not including additional decoration." Jo: be realistic. Are you hot now Qiao has only 20 million yuan today. Ask her to borrow it from Mu family or song Yanqing. Mo Jiang tut A: "you wait for me to ask the agent, more than 20 million, it is possible to buy a lot of high-rise apartments, but I think it is still too small." Chapter 953 Since she came to this world, this woman has fully demonstrated that she wants the best in everything. Now the conditions are not allowed, if allowed, Joe has no doubt about her ability to be a loser. Joe Jin: "when you get angry, I don''t care if you want to buy a football field that big." Mo Jiang: "OK." She''s got a broker and she''s got him to check. "Buying a house?" The agent was a little surprised and thought for a moment: "the budget of 25 million yuan is quite a lot, but if you are in a hurry, I will definitely forget about the new real estate. But I remember that Lam Meng Yuan has small-scale second-hand houses for sale. The budget price of 200 square meters is 20 million yuan, and the decoration is more than that." "Only 200 Ping?" Mo Jiang shriveled his thin eyebrows: "too small." Qiao Jin: The agent sighed: "ancestor, you have to know that your 20 million looks more, but it''s still a small price for a good location. If you want to buy arge house, there is no 40-50 million where to take it down. With the decoration, a set of 300 square meters in a good location will have to be 50 million at least." Qiao Jin: She remembered that she made ten thousand dors a day by fortune telling. 300000 a month. More than 3 million a year This house Fortunately, she didn''t need to buy a house. Mo Jiang looks at Qiao Jin, who shakes his head in silence. She''s only 20 million. There''s no more. Mo Jiang tut A: "it seems that can only ask Ling group to borrow." Qiao Jin: If Mo Jiang can speak, she won''t take care of it. If she doesn''t live in a small house, it''s up to her. Guo Zhulian was surprised to see that they were still in the mood to talk about the house here. Now, there are a lot of people in the cast who are afraid. But after what had happened, she had a little more trust in Joe. At least Hao jiuzong was in front of her in the morning and didn''t see her. She knew that Joe was not normal, and that he was not a normal person. But it doesn''t matter. She has been locked up in Guo''s house for too long. She doesn''t care whether the world is normal or not. She just needs to escape. To arrange for the purchase of a house, Qiao today, of course, is staying with Guo Zhulian. I didn''t expect that Mo Jiang could really open his mouth. In the afternoon, the Ling group sent someone to give them a bunch of keys. The Ling group in Lam Meng Yuan had real estate, so he directly assigned it to Mo Jiang. Well decorated 400 t area, not as she imagined the vi, at least enough for her to live. As for why the Ling group is so rich? joking, does the Ling group need a reason to be rich? As long as the array mages who enter the spirit group are worth a lot of money, not to mention the big families behind the Ling group. The money is only a small number for them. Knowing that Mo Jiang wants a house, it is of course given without saying a word. In the afternoon, when Mo Jiang got the key, he nodded: "it seems that the treatment of entering the Ling group is also very good." Qiao Jin: If other people don''t want to appease Mojiang, how can other people get hundreds of millions of real estate without any reason. Of course, she won''t care about these. In the afternoon, Mo Jiang didn''t have a y, so she took them directly to the new house. Others came to ask if Mojiang needed anything. Meng Chengyu''s house is obviously unable to live in. Qiao sent Meng Chengyu a message today, asking her to sell the house and move directly to Mojiang. After all, it''s already exposed, and the ce is too partial, so it''s safer to live here. Meng Chengyu also said to Qiao: "someone came to see me this afternoon." Chapter 954 Naturally, they are Hao jiuzong''s gang. Who is the house that Qiao Jin and Guo Zhulian live in? Of course, they will find out. It is natural to ask Meng Chengyu. Meng Chengyu knew that it was probably Qiao Jin who brought the man. Of course, he said that he did not know anything. She has been in the school these days, and she is also a member of the Ling group. Some people have settled the follow-up matters. Of course, she will not be afraid of the people from Hao jiuzong''s side. She left Guo Zhulian here. In such a big house, she also invited a nanny to take care of them. After the arrangement, Joe went home today. When she got home, he Yao''s action was also very fast. Guo Zhulian''s false information was arranged and she was given the name of he Zhulian temporarily. Because he Yao didn''t know what the fake information should be changed, he changed his surname randomly. On Cheng Yujun''s side, Zhong Jiayin is suddenly taken away by the Ling group for investigation. Hao jiuzong has not found nothing. He can find out where Guo Zhulian has been through Zhong Jiayin''s hand, and naturally he has also found some information. That is a surveince video in which Qiao Jin with Guo Zhulian''s figure appears. Joe can hide all the information today, but it''s not necessary. Guo Zhulian is always to appear, and even if you find Qiao this head is useless. As long as Guo Zhulian is not here with her, there is no reason for the Guo family to make friends with Qiao today. Back home, song Yanqing sent a message to Qiao today. Hao jiuzong finds out that Qiao Jin and Guo Zhulian are together. He goes directly to the Mu family to ask for help. Of course, the Mu family didn''t know anything about it. Song Yanqing found an excuse to stabilize Hao jiuzong and went to the Mu family with Hao jiuzong. As soon as Qiao got home, he saw Hao jiuzong and song Yanqing sitting in the living room. The difference between them is that song Yanqing is still a noble young man. He talks to Qiao Fei in a gentle and elegant manner, with a soft breath of spring breeze and drizzle. Hao jiuzong, next to him, has a taut face and looks a lot darker. He has no intention to say anything to the Mu family. "Joe is back today. You can ask her something!" Qiao Fei saw that Joe came back today. He didn''t know if he knew that Joe was not an ordinary person now. He spoke decisively a lot. This, of course, is aimed at Hao jiuzong. Hao jiuzong immediately turned his head and looked at Qiao Jin with his sharp eyes like eagle eyes. Qiao came in naturally today. He was not surprised to see Hao jiuzong. His tone was light: "are there any guests from home?" Qiao Fei stood up and said, "this is the son of Hao''s family. He said he was looking for you." In fact, Qiao Fei didn''t know the Hao family, but mu Xiangshan knew who he was and was not surprised to see him. After a few words of greeting, he went upstairs first and left Qiao Fei to deal with them. The rest of the Mu family have note back at this time. In thepany, Joe has the most leisure time. "Miss Joe." Hao jiuzong had something in his heart. Seeing Qiao today, he was a bit impatient. He stood up, his eyes locked on Qiao Jin, and asked in a low voice, "my rash visit is very sudden for you, but yesterday, my fiancee''s home, her sister disappeared. We have information. She was in the same car with you when she disappeared. I wonder if Miss Qiao knows her whereabouts? " I didn''t tell you if you took the person. After all, Hao jiuzong, the character of Guo Zhulian, is clear. She is timid and weak. She can''t dare to leave without being led. Chapter 955 "Miss Guo?" "Yes, I''ve seen it," said Joe She and song Yanqing looked at each other. Song Yanqing only had a gentle smile in his mouth, as if he was not worried that Qiao could not find an excuse. "It was veryte yesterday. I happened to see Miss Guo, so I took the same car with her. However, she said that she had something to do. After getting off the bus, we were scattered. I have my own personal itinerary. As for where Miss Guo went, I''m not sure." She looked at Hao jiuzong, as if some doubts: "Miss Guo, is missing?" Hao jiuzong stares at her tightly. Qiao Jin''s expression is too natural. He can''t see if Qiao is lying. If she''s lying, there''s no trace. But if he was not lying, Hao jiuzong didn''t believe it. Hao jiuzong continued to ask, "she didn''t tell you where she was going." Qiao Jin said: "I think Miss Guo is in a bad mood. I know that other people have secrets, so I don''t ask much. Mr. Hao is in such a hurry to find Miss Guo? I heard that her sister is in hospital. Why is it so sudden? " There was still some regret in her voice. Song Yanqing suddenly feels that Qiao Jin''s acting is not bad. However, even if she is slightly disguised, can not see any trace, is still that pair of clear light appearance, just in saying a natural thing. Hao jiuzong squinted slightly: "Miss Qiao really doesn''t know anything?" "Is Mr. Hao questioning me now?" Qiao''s tone was getting colder and colder: "the Guo family is missing. What''s the use of looking for me? I just saw Miss Guo. What does her disappearance have to do with me? " Besides, Guo Zhulian is not missing. At least she knows where she is. How can we call it missing? "Jiuzong, you are too impatient." Song Yanqing timely exports, tone is not urgent, not slow: "Miss Guo''s disappearance is obviously nned, she can leave the Guo family is not an ident, you might as well check, who is in and out with her, what''s more, Guo Zhulian is Guo Zhuyi''s younger sister, she disappeared, should be Guo family people worried, you overdo." Hao jiuzong stopped. He also knew that he had gone too far. What''s more contradictory was that he didn''t want to find Guo Zhulian for the first time to save Guo Zhuyi, who was in great pain in the hospital at the moment. Because the doctor said that Guo Zhuyi''s illness did not seem to be a recurrence of an old disease, but the previous pain recurred, and her body was not in any serious trouble. However, it is still difficult for doctors to exin such strange things. They can only say that Guo Zhuyi will suffer for a while, and the specific reasons still need to be examined. Now Hao jiuzong is worried about whether Guo Zhulian will be bullied or suffer when she is outside. She has lived so many years in Guo''s family. Can she live a good life outside? Hao jiuzong didn''t know. Qiao knew that Hao jiuzong was still holding back his questions. Since Guo Zhulian has arrived at Meng Chengyu''s house where Mo Jiang lives, it is no secret that Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang know each other. After all, Qiao, the crew, has been there several times. Hao jiuzong must know that this matter has something to do with Qiao Jin. The problem is that he did not find Guo Zhulian in Meng Chengyu today. Without direct evidence, it is impossible to question Joaquin in person. When Hao jiuzong heard song Yanqing''s words, his heart trembled slightly. He is not stupid. He just knew that song Yanqing was Qiao Jin''s boyfriend. Now he suspects that song Yanqing is on Song Yanqing. It''s just that it''s more than suspecting Joe, and he''s holding back for a while. Chapter 956 Qiao Fei was listening quietly, probably knowing that Miss Guo was missing. But what''s the matter with Miss Guo''s missing daughter? However, Qiao Fei''s mind was notpletely confused. She remembered that Qiao was still outside to help people with fortune telling. She also knew that Mu Xiangshan and Qiao had gone to Guo''s house two days ago, and now they are hard to speak. The things involved in this always feel like a TV series "In that case, I misunderstood Miss Joe." Hao jiuzong is a straightforward one. At the moment, if there is no evidence, he simply does not ask. With Qiao today exined that he was just worried about Guo Zhulian, and then he left directly. When song Yanqing wanted to send him back, he naturally had to leave. When he left, he pinched the palm of Qiao Jin''s hand, moved his thin lips, and spewed out four words: "he has no evidence." Hao jiuzong won''t act rashly without evidence. Moreover, Qiao Jin intentionally did not block the video. Joe waved to him today and said with a smile, "bye." Song Yanqing nodded, then turned to say goodbye to Qiao Fei, and then left with Hao jiuzong. As soon as they left, Qiao Fei couldn''t help it: "why did the Hao family name say that the disappearance of Guo''s sister is rted to you? How did you find you?" Qiao looked at Qiao Fei, but he didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "because people are really in my hands. He found some evidence, but he couldn''t verify it. Naturally, he doubted me." Qiao Fei was confused: "you don''t mean you''re fortune telling outside. Why did you kidnap people?" "Where is kidnapping?" Qiaoughed and shook her head: "Guo Zhulian wanted to go with me on her own initiative. She may die when shees back to Guo''s house. I''m afraid you don''t know why. She is one of Guo Zicheng''s illegitimate daughters, and so is her sister Guo Zhuyi. She was not well since she was a child. Guo Zhulian is her bone marrow donor. This time, Guo Zhulian escaped from the chaos of her grandfather''s ident. I''m afraid you haven''t heard much about Guo''s family before, do you? She has been locked up in Guo''s family since she was a child and rarely appears in front of people, so many people don''t know about it. " Qiao said this and added: "Hao jiuzong is Guo Zhuyi''s fiance." After hearing this, Qiao Fei was shocked and couldn''t help but say a sentence: "what a familiar plot!" There seems to be a simr plot in the TV series she has seen. "That''s the person in your hand now. What do you do for her?" Qiao Fei was not cruel, or simply confused: "when did Guo Zhulian have such a good rtionship with you? Did you know her before? " "There''s a reason to help her, but you have to keep it from yourself." Joffe: of course I won''t say it. Mom is not stupid If she said that she was out, she would give Joe today trouble. Is the eyes at this time more and moreplex: "how can you provoke such a thing?" She didn''t think it was a fortune teller. Instead, she looked at Joe as if he was a professional in solving dog blood incidents. Joeughed and said, "I tell you because there is no need to hide it from you, so you can do your business at ease." Watching your TV y and ying mahjong, Qiao Fei just needs to go shopping and do spa with her little sister happily. Of course, he doesn''t need to be involved in these things. "I''m not busy." She said, suddenly said: "just now Yanqing came, his sister and Qi''s Association, their family all know." Chapter 957 "They said that since they are all rtives, we should take time to meet formally. Do you think we should go to the Song family or let the Song familye over?" Qiao Fei is upset about this matter now. He didn''t expect that song Yanqing was decisive. So soon song Suyu told her parents about herself. Qi Zhi doesn''t mean that they are trying to get along with each other. Qiao Fei doesn''t think it''s necessary to disturb his parents now? She didn''t even want to see song Suyu. It is mainly because of the special status of the eldest daughter of the Song family. If she breaks up, it will be more embarrassing to meet in the future. "Since he said that, it''s up to you." Joe didn''t want to worry about it today: "you decide, I''ll do well." "It''s all good, it''s all about you anyway!" Qiao Fei was angry and said, "you don''t matter now. Are you all right when you get married? When I talked to Yanqing today... " Geoffrey got the lower shell. The main reason is that song Yanqing speaks highly and deeply. The topic of her mother and her future son-inw must be inseparable from Qiao Jin. She inquired about song Yanqing''s ideas about marriage. As a result, song Yanqing had a deep smile and said a few specious words, which meant to wait until Qiao graduated today. Do you want to get married after graduation, or do you formally mention these things after graduation? Qiao Fei was worried that Joe would get married too soon, and he was worried about something else. After all, she is a mother. She must be worried about her daughter''s top priority. "What are you talking about?" Joe wasn''t too curious now, but asked. Qiao Fei said, "you will be twenty-one after new year and twenty-two after graduation next year. What do you think? Do you have any ns for the future, or do you want to marry song Yanqing Joe gave her a strange look: "it''s too early to mention these things." She and song Yanqing are still in the stage of falling in love. Now she has not found her own memorypletely. It is too early to get married. Qiao Fei also some puzzled: "when you fall in love, don''t you think about getting married?" When she talked with Mu Zhenming before, her heart was full of pink bubbles. The sweetness of love was that she wanted to marry Mu Zhenming immediately. Finally, I was beaten up and calmed down for 20 years. "Marriage?" "Never thought about it," Joe said Qiao Fei took a cold breath, and then he was shocked: "Xiao Jin, you can''t spoil young master song. Our family can''t afford to offend the Song family!" Qiao Jin: She was a little funny: "I just said I didn''t want to get married, just scum?" Qiao Fei said: "when I told young master song, people didn''t say that they didn''t want to get married. You didn''t even think about it. How can a little girl''s shame be in love?"! I''ll tell you, your career belongs to your career. Don''t mess around outside. " Qiao Jin: Looking at Qiao Jin''s expression, Qiao Fei probably felt that she thought a little too much. She said with a smile: "mom is..." I have nothing to do every day. I can''t help but think about the west after watching too many TV dramas. When Qiao said that he didn''t want to get married, Qiao Fei felt that Qiao was looking for a chance to kick song Yanqing. If Joe did it today - her daughter would have been insane. During the conversation, Muqi came back first. He saw Joe nodding and then said to them, "I heard that there was an unexpected guest in the house today?" Chapter 958 It is strange that Hao jiuzong came to Mu''s house. After all, they had nothing to do with the Hao family. The base camp of the Hao family is in the magic capital. If youe to the imperial capital, you will only meet with the Song family. It is strange toe to the Mu family. "Yes, master Hao is here." The question that Qiao Fei answers: "it is toe to Qiao Jin to ask something." "Looking for Joaquin?" Muqizhi looked at Qiao Jin, and now when he saw her, he could think of those means that Qiao Jin showed. Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." He sighed in his heart and didn''t ask. Qiao Fei is a little surprised: "son smash, you don''t care about your sister? What if she does something bad outside? " Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Qiao Jin: Geoffrey is a wonderful man. Muqizhi was wearing a suit and carrying a bag with a notebook in it. When he came and sat down and opened his notebook, Qiao Fei also told Mu Qizhi what song Yanqing said. Muqizhi nodded his head and said, "Suyu has already told me that they discussed this matter. Suyu said thatst time Joe went to their house, this time they woulde over, but the time should be arranged. It will take some time." After all, the Song family is also very busy. If you want to gather together song Yanqing, song Suyu and their father don''t have much free time together. The Mu family also offers amon time. It can be seen from Mu Zhenming''s frequent absence. Business is still very busy. Mu family fortunately now at least have Muqi share, Qiao Jin and Muqi even two unreliable little rescue. One ambition is not here, the other is purely useless. Qiao Fei nodded: "that''s good. I also have some time to prepare. It happens that your father is also very busy during this period. If it''s really not possible, it''s going to be the new year''s day, so we can all have time." When I met with Josef, I said, "let''s go together." Joffe nodded with satisfaction, "so when are you going to get married?" Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." He sighed helplessly: "Mom, what are you thinking?" Qiaofei pointed to Qiao Jin and said, "even if your sister doesn''t have 21 years old, you can see how old you are. It''s not easy for you to associate with a girlfriend. I''ll ask you? My family is counting on you now. My son, your wife, who is your age, has already taken her granddaughter and grandson for a long time. As I am old, I still chase your brother with a feather duster every day! " Qiao Jin: "I think you are OK, or you and Zhen Ming have another one?" Qiaofei: "it''s Muqizhi couldn''t help but "poop", which broke his big brother''s calm demeanor. "You go back to your room!" Qiao Fei rarely shows his mother''s prestige. He spat at Qiao Jin: "girls always talk about things that are out of tune all day. Study hard. If you don''t get the first major in the next exam Just... " Qiao Fei for a long time, as if stuck, Joe does not have pocket money can earn their own, deduction of pocket money is useless, the rest is useless. Joe said with a smile: "what? Deduct my pocket money like you did to Qilian? " Qiao Fei: "I''ll cut off the rtionship between mother and daughter one day! You''re going to call me sister! " Qiao Jin: Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." Joffy is a real wonderful man. Chapter 959 Qiao returned to his room today. Song Yanqing, who had already returned, sent a message to Qiao today. The content of his message is: "Hao jiuzong should have sensed that I was perfunctory to him] after all, he is in the imperial capital, and Hao jiuzong is the sessor of the Hao family in the magic capital, which is not really stupid. The fact that Qiao Jin is song Yanqing''s girlfriend reveals some problems. If Qiao Jin is song Yanqing''s girlfriend, if Qiao Jin is rted to Guo Zhulian, song Yanqing will not tell Hao jiuzong if he finds out anything. So after returning to the Song family, Hao jiuzong left the Song family, probably to find Guo Zhulian himself. Joe justughed when he saw the message. Hao jiuzong is very vignt. Unfortunately, the practice is not clear. On the face of it, Guo Zhuyi is his fiancee. Now her fiancee doesn''t know whether to live or die in the hospital. Now he wants to find his sister. Of course, if you know, you can also say that he came back to Guo Zhulian for Guo Zhuyi, so there is no need to say. But Joe felt that it was not so simple. As Joffe said, it''s about the rhythm of dog blood. Of course Joe doesn''t care now. Since Guo Zhulian said that she didn''t want to go back, she was carrying a little bit, and Qiao would not let her have an ident casually. Now I''m staying in Mojiang. It''s nice to be watched by someone. What''s more, with fake identity information, there''s nothing even if it appears in front of Guo''s family. When Zhong Jiayin was under control, the Guo family had no reason to bring back Guo Zhulian directly. But in the middle of the night, the Guo family came back with a news that Guo Jieshi died suddenly. Indeed, it was sudden enough that Mu Xiangshan got up in the middle of the night. Without calling, he called Qiao Jin alone and asked her to apany her to Guo''s house. He did not say redundant, just sighed: "Guo Jieshi is dead." No one thought that the talent was picked up from the police station and died in situ in the evening. "The poison in him doesn''t seem to kill him instantly," said Jo He was chronically poisoned and couldst for a year or two. Although it is an incredible miracle that his body has been dragged on for a year or two. Mu Xiangshan shook his head: "Guo Zicheng personally called, the news has been announced." Obviously, if it is Guo Zicheng''s hand, he is not afraid to be known. Because Guo Jieshi is old after all, no one is qualified to investigate this matter when he dies. Even if Guo Jieshi died identally or was killed first, it is impossible to know. Mu Xiangshan is an old friend of Guo Jieshi. It is natural for Guo Zicheng to inform him. Joe nodded today, did not say anything, put on a coat and set off with Mu Xiangshan. It was cold in the middle of the night. The driver got up temporarily to send Mu Xiangshan and Qiao to Guo''s house today. The road was quiet and there were few people. In front of the courtyard of Guo''s vi, the vi has been decorated with funeral facilities, even the wreath has been arranged. There was no sadness or joy to be heard. It was probably for fear of disturbing the people. It was the middle of the night, and few people came to mourn. Mu Xiangshan came the fastest, because the Guo family house always added some sinister vor in the dark. Qiao now apanied Mu Xiangshan into the Guo family courtyard, and it was Guo Zicheng who came out to meet him. They used the traditional funeral ceremony of Guo Jieshi''s hometown. Later generations needed to wear clothes and wear filial piety. Every time a guest came, Guo Zicheng would kowtow to the guests. Guo Zicheng was handsome and well maintained. He could not see any sadness at this time. He kowtowed to Mu Xiangshan. Chapter 960 Mu sighed to the mountain and helped him up: "mourning for change." Guo Zicheng nodded when he stood up. He was wearing sses and his face was calm. He said in a soft voice: "thank you, uncle mu." He looked at Joaquin again, but didn''t pay much attention to it. He soon turned his eyes away. "I''ll call you in the evening, uncle mu. Excuse me." "Needless to say that." Mu Xiangshan waved his hand: "who could have thought of these things? I''ll go and give you incense. " Guo Zicheng nodded his head and was silent. He took Mu Xiangshan and Qiao in today. In the hall, Guo Jieshi''s Lingtang photo is hanging in the center of the hall. His picture should have been taken early in the morning. There is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. However, the ck and white photos are somewhat sinister. In front of the photo is a coffin, which has not been covered. Guo Jieshi, wearing a shroud, is lying inside. He clearly seems to have some spirit, but now he is dead, can only lie in it and close his eyes forever. There are two people kneeling in front of the coffin. Guo Zicheng''s present-day wife, Cheng Yujun, and Guo shuoyu, who is not her own daughter, is also Guo Zicheng''s daughter. Guo Zhuyi is now in the hospital, and Guo Zhulian is not there. In addition to Guo Zicheng''s son and daughter, there should be a grandson. As a result, neither of them is present. Mu Xiangshan looked at the Lingtang photo of Guo Jieshi and sighed slightly. He still remembers that when he came that day, he said jokingly that if Guo Jieshi suddenly left one day, he would not be able to see atst. I didn''t think it was. In just two or three days, no one knew that such a thing would happen. He gave Guo Jie three incense sticks in the world, and Qiao in the back also put on three incense sticks ording to his understanding. After offering incense, Guo Zicheng said to Mu Xiangshan: "Uncle mu, it''s toote now. You and Qiao can go back to see it tomorrow morning." "It''s OK. I''ll sit here for thest time." Mu shook his head to the mountain, and finally asked, "how to solve the world?" Guo Zicheng said with a wry smile: "it''s not right when I came back from the police station. I had a big quarrel with me. It''s estimated that I don''t have the face to see me. I''m impatient. When the servant asks him to eat at night, he can''t wake up. He''s gone." Mu Xiangshan just nodded. Guo Jieshi is dead. Of course, Guo Zicheng can say whatever he wants. Even if someone has doubts, he can''t be qualified to investigate. Moreover, Mu Xiangshan didn''t care much about how Guo Jieshi died. Sooner orter, if he didn''t know that he had asked someone to kill his original match. When Guo Zicheng finished this sentence, he did not stop Mu Xiangshan from sitting at home. Now in the middle of the night, many people have been informed by him, and naturally others wille to offer their condolence. Mu Xiangshan found a ce to sit down. He was not afraid of people. Although the lights were bright in the vi this evening, it was very quiet. Qiao was standing on one side. Guo shuoyu, kneeling on the other side, secretly raised his eyes to see Qiao Jin. In fact, there is a kind of hairy feeling in her heart, mainly because she went to see the body of grandfather after his death. Grandfather is clearly the purpose of death. Hey in bed staring, and then he closed his eyes, not knowing what his father had done. Guo did not forget his appearance before he died. Obviously, many people should not be afraid, but now kneeling in front of the funeral hall, the coffin in front of her has not been covered, she always has a kind of unspeakable creepy feeling. Chapter 961 This looked up at Qiao Jin and found that Qiao was calm at this time. She came with her grandfather and stood by, wrapped in a ck coat, looking like she was going to a funeral. The face is clear and light, and the eyes are clear and clear. In contact with Guo shuoyu''s eyes, she slightly lowered her eyes and swept over. She could not see much emotion on her face. You''re not afraid of that? Guo shuoyu immediately took back her eyes. At this time, she suddenly heard a little voice. It''s a very subtle sound, like it''sing out of a coffin. Guo shuoyu''s face turned pale for a moment. She was so close that she didn''t know if there was auditory hallucination. In fact, it was quite quiet in the hall, so she heard it. She subconsciously looked at her stepmother: "Mom, do you hear anything?" Although he was not his mother, Guo shuoyu was also brought by Cheng Yujun. It is not unreasonable to call her mother. Cheng Yujun pretended to be sad. All he thought about was his daughter lying in the hospital. At this time, he was absent-minded. Hearing Guo shuoyu''s words, he raised his head subconsciously: "what?" Guo shuoyu was stiff: "didn''t you hear me? I heard a little noise just now, like inside the coffin It was sent out. " Cheng Yujun took a look and said, "you have auditory hallucinations. How can it be?" The key is to kneel in front of this hall in the evening. Isn''t it hairy for Guo shuoyu to say this? Guo shuoyu also suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. At the moment, there were only a few of them in the hall, and she subconsciously looked at Joaquin. Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan are still motionless. In fact, Joe heard it just now. She was standing with a better perspective. She saw the old man in the coffin and moved. It was a very slight movement that she could not see if it was not for her keenness. At that time, her eyes narrowed for a moment. She was afraid that she could not talk about it. She just moved closer to Mu Xiangshan. Guo Jieshi''s body is strange. "Bang --" there was another sound, which was heard not only by Guo shuoyu, but also by Cheng Yujun. Both of them turned pale at the same time. Mu Xiangshan also noticed that he subconsciously looked into the coffin, and his expression was somewhat dignified. Now Guo Zicheng is outside to receive the guests. There are only a few of them in the hall. Cheng Yujun subconsciously climbs back, turns his head and looks at Mu Xiangshan, "you Did you hear anything? " Mu Xiangshan: "No Cheng Yujun: Guo shuoyu quickly came forward and grabbed Cheng Yujun: "I heard it. I heard it." Her eyes were fixed on the inside of the coffin. Just now it was from the coffin that she had confirmed. The two people stood up with chilly hair and numbness on their scalp. It was amazing to see that the person lying in the coffin had closed their eyes and opened them again! That pair of muddy eyes, has been opened again, staring at the ceiling above. Just as Guo shuoyu had seen before, he turned into a dead man again. This time, Guo shuoyu couldn''t help it, and let out a Scream: "ah Just this scene, enough to make people scalp numb! Her scream also made people shiver. Cheng Yujun took a look and screamed. It was heard by everyone outside. Chapter 962 Their screams can make people''s scalp numb. Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan also saw that,pared with their fear, the two were shocked, and the other looked inside with their chin up, as if they were still curious. This scream of course also let Guo Zicheng outsidee in. He looks a little ugly, at this time there are no other guests,e in calm face: "what are you shouting for?" Cheng Yujun rushed to him, tears were scared out: "husband, Dad Dad, he... " She was so scared that she didn''t say anythingplete for a while. Guo shuoyu was more decisive. She cried to Guo Zicheng: "Dad, my grandfather has opened his eyes again!" Guo Zicheng was shocked. His shock was not deceptive, nor did he see any fear. At that time, he ran to the coffin and saw Guo Jieshi, who opened his eyes as expected. That pair of eyes on the ceiling wooden Deng Deng, no movement, looks just a dead, but no eye closed body. Seeing Guo Jieshi''s eyes open again, Guo Zicheng''s expression is rather ugly. Of course, Mu Xiangshan couldn''t have been silent all the time. He immediately asked, "Zicheng, what''s going on?" Guo Zichang turned his head, looked at Mu Xiangshan, and said with a smile, "nothing. Maybe it''s some conditioned reflex. Uncle mu, don''t worry. There''s nothing weird in this world." He went to the coffin and put his hand to wipe Guo Jieshi''s eyes. Guo shuoyu and Cheng Yujun are both scared. It''s unexpected that Guo Zicheng is so brave and dare to touch Guo Jieshi in such a strange situation. At that time, Qiao pondered: "Mr. Guo..." I advise you to think twice Before saying this, Guo Zicheng, who had gone to wipe Guo Jieshi''s eyes, had just touched Guo Jieshi''s hand. Suddenly, Guo''s hand was raised and caught on Guo Zicheng''s wrist. "Bang." This sudden incident also obviously scared Guo Zicheng. His face was a little shocked. At that time, Guo shuoyu and Cheng Yujun became shrieking chicken duo. They screamed as if they were going to break through the roof, and finally they were the ultimate destination of human beings. Scared to the extreme, automatically fainted. Qiao Jin: The strength of Guo Jieshi in that coffin seems to be iparable, which is obviously not the strength that an old man should have. Guo Zicheng was also scared, subconsciously to shake off Guo Jieshi''s hand. The hands were like old bark, and now the green and gray traces were all over it. He grasped Guo Zicheng, but he couldn''t throw it away. Even the servants of the vi saw this scene. At the moment, the timid ones were scared out of their wits. Some of them came around and called out anxiously: "sir!" Mu Xiangshan was also shocked: "what''s going on?" Joe whispered, "it''s under control." It is impossible to cheat the corpse, but Guo Jieshi''s body is under control. This kind of control is not the control of the array. It should be a wizard. But the wizard was hiding in the dark and did not show up for the time being. Qiao saw that Guo Jieshi had been watched by people before he was alive. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be dead. Mu Xiangshan looked at her: "who?" Joe shook his head. "I don''t know for the time being." At the moment, Guo Zicheng is still struggling. Guo Jieshi in the coffin grabs Guo Zicheng with one hand. Suddenly, he gets up. Chapter 963 His body looks hard. He gets up and grabs Guo Zicheng with his wrist. When sitting up, the waist seems to turn 90 degrees, and the legs are not in the same direction. It looks like a puppet being manipted. Although the joints of the body are connected, they can be controlled separately. That pair of turbid eyes did not have any mood, empty hole, looking at particrly frightening. Mu Xiangshan is also a little surprised. Subconsciously, he takes two steps backward. Qiao Jin stops him behind and looks at Guo Zicheng. There is no action for the moment. When Guo Zicheng saw Guo Jieshi climb out of the coffin, he was also shocked. However, ordinary people should be like Guo shuoyu and Cheng Yujun, and be scared to faint. Guo Zicheng could see the panic, but he even called out: "Dad?" It seems that it''s just strange that Guo Jieshi suddenly got up. At this time, of course, Guo Jieshi would not answer him. Qiao knew that Guo Jieshi was dead. When he came, he didn''t have any breath. Now Guo Jieshi is not a living man. He was controlled by others, and the strength of holding Guo Zicheng became stronger and stronger. Guo Zicheng felt a sharp pain on his wrist. At this time, Guo Jieshi, who got up, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a howl from his mouth. It looked like a legendary zombie and bit Guo Zicheng''s neck. Guo Zicheng''s heart trembled for a moment. In that instant, "bang" sound, Guo Jieshi''s body seemed to be pushed, click, as if you could hear some broken sound. His neck was crooked, and he was pushed away. He hit the coffin and didn''t bite Guo Zicheng. The wrist of holding Guo Zicheng is loose. Guo Zicheng was a little shocked because he didn''t see any action. In the spirit hall, Mu Xiangshan and Qiao in the distance were just a little shocked. This situation is reasonable enough to make people faint. Guo Zicheng didn''t react to Qiao today. He looked at Joe at once. It''s really strange that he behaves in such a sudden situation. Guo Jieshi was pushed away by an unknown force, howled and wanted to continue to bite Guo Zicheng. At this moment, he was pushed into the coffin. It seemed that some powerful force was suppressing him. Hey in the coffin, but he could not get up again. His empty face was only crying with his mouth open. It was really terrible. Guo Zicheng quickly got up and looked at Guo Jieshi in the coffin. He was afraid, but he didn''t see much panic. After a few seconds, struggling Guo Jieshi slowly closed his eyes and stopped moving his mouth. Gradually, he became a corpse at the beginning. Now Joe''s fingertips retracted. It''s not an ident that Guo Jieshi was controlled by people, but it can''tst long. Now the strength has disappeared and Guo Jieshi ispletely dead. He''s just a body. The people of the Guo family were stunned when they saw the terrible scene. Guo''s servants were scared out of their wits, and a few of them, barely awake, rushed up to help Guo Zicheng. Guo Zicheng also shivered. In the confusion, he only heard someone ask, "Sir, do you want to call the police?" "No..." Guo Zicheng subconsciously refused, but he looked at Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan in the distance. After a pause, he said, "call the police." With these words, he looked a little pale, but quickly slowed down, "cover the coffin." Chapter 964 As for the situation just now, all those who are awake understand that something is wrong. Which family can cheat the corpse after death? If Guo Jieshi is not dead, the state of climbing up is too simr to the legendary zombie. I don''t know anything. I want to bite Guo Zicheng. Who knows it was pressed down again soon. This absurd and frightening scene happened. The servants of Guojie aristocratic family called the police, and the rest took theatose Gu Shuo Yu and Cheng Yujun to the side for a rest. Guo Zicheng went up to Mu Xiangshan and said, "Uncle mu, I''m sorry, something unexpected happened..." "What do you call an ident?" Even though Mu Xiangshan was well-informed, he thought that Guo Zicheng''s statement was ridiculous: "would you like to invite a master to have a look?" What if his father pretends to be dead again? Guo Zicheng: He was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle mu, I don''t know what''s going on. Can you make me believe that just now my father was really resurrected or a ghost?" Mu Xiangshan''s sharp eyes saw the scratch on Guo Zicheng''s wrist. Just now Guo Jieshi grabbed Guo Zicheng''s arm. Now there are obvious purple and blue scratches on Guo Zicheng''s arm. It seems that he is poisoned. Guo Zicheng noticed Mu Xiangshan''s eyes and smoothed his sleeve down. His eyes were on Joaquin, too. Just now everyone screamed with fright, but Joe''s expression changed very little, and he didn''t panic at all. This is obviously not in line with her appearance, the discerning eye can see that there is a problem. Who saw the corpse scene and was not afraid? Guo Zicheng understood what the two masters of the Mu family knew. However, the police areing. Such a big thing happened. It is not good for Guo Zicheng to stay in Mu Xiangshan. They are here and arrange someone to send Mu Xiangshan back. Mu Xiangshan also didn''t refuse. When he took Qiao today, he saw that Qiao nodded to himself silently and left here. She nodded on behalf of Guo Jieshi no longer pretending to be a corpse. On the way home, Mu Xiangshan asked Qiao Jin, "what was the situation just now?" Qiao Jin said: "it should have been manipted. The time is very short and the ability is not strong. It''s only about one minute. It''s a wizard." Previously, Qiao Jin exined the difference between wizard and array mage. Mu Xiangshan was a little surprised: "who can do something to Guo Jieshi? Is it Guo Zicheng himself? " Qiao Jin shook his head: "Guo Zicheng is not a wizard, but I think he should know the existence of witches. There are definitely people around him who are witches." What''s more, it has nothing to do with Cheng Yujun. It''s Guo Zicheng''s own problem. Mu Xiangshan frowned: "what do you want to do to manipte the corpse? After that, he didn''t expect to die "Not sure." Qiao thought about it for a moment, and then whispered, "I think it should be to kill Guo Zicheng by Guo Jieshi''s hand." Because Guo Jieshi died, he pretended to be a corpse and killed Guo Zicheng. If Guo Jieshi was really killed by Guo Zicheng, there might be rumors that Guo Jieshi was killed because he was killed, and his resentment turned into a fierce ghost and he came back for revenge. When Mu Xiangshan heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly: "who wants to kill Guo Zicheng?" Qiao Jin: "it''s It''s not the Guo family now. " If they are Cheng Yujun and their acting skills are also very good. They were really scared and fainted. They didn''t act it out. If Cheng Yujun or Guo shuoyu knew that it was the hands of the people they were looking for, they would not be so scared. Chapter 965 In any case, the news of Guo Jieshi''s corpse fraud spread that night. After Qiao and Mu Xiangshan returned to Mu''s home, Qiao also went to sleep. When I woke up in the morning and went downstairs, I heard Qiao Fei''s shocked voice: "did the old man of the Guo family pretend to be a corpse? Oh, my God, how could such a ridiculous thing happen? " She was scared. All the men of the Mu family were there, and Mu Xiangshan was sitting on the throne, but unexpectedly, it was not him who said this. Muqi even painted his voice and color: "really, I can''t believe what they said this morning. Now this matter has been spread all over the world. It is said that Guo Zicheng was almost killed by the deceitful corpse in the middle of the nightst night. The police also came to take his body away for investigation. If there were not several witnesses, no one would have believed it." As for the others, they are all listening to him. After hearing this, Mu Zhenming said with some displeasure: "do you believe this kind of false news? It must be some kind of physical phenomenon Mu Qilian: "we have Joe today. What kind of physical phenomenon do you want to tell me?" Mu Zhenming: Mu Xiangshan also quietly made up a knife: "it''s not a fake, it''s a real corpse. Last night, Qiao and I were at the scene, and saw Guo Jieshi jump up to kill Guo Zicheng." All of them said, "well All people''s eyes subconsciously looked at Joe Jin who just came down from upstairs. Qiao was very calm today: "don''t look at me. I really don''t care about my affairs. The Guo family''s old man pretended to be dead because of other reasons." "You didn''t take me again!" Muqilian''s attention is obviously not in the focus, he has some indignation: "why don''t you call me together in the middle of the night?" "Guo Zicheng just called me. When his father died, my father and I were friends again. Of course, we should go to worship." Mu Xiangshan took a sip of tea and then said, "what do you want to do? Thanks to my name is Qiao Jin. If it hadn''t been for Qiao Jin, Guo Jieshi, the old man who pretended to be a corpsest night, Guo Zicheng would have been killed. If you were at the scene, I''m afraid my old life would have been involved. " Mu Qilian:??????? "Is it really a fake corpse?" Muqizhi also to this kind of thing unheard of, fantastic, frowned and said: "why is the corpse fraud?" "It''s under control." Qiao came to the dining table today. "Master Guo is dead indeed. He pretends to be dead because he is manipted. This is the power of the psychic master. As for the reason for controlling, he probably wants to kill Guo Zicheng." Unfortunately, Joe was herest night. After all, it''s in front of you, and it''s not clear. Of course, she didn''t let anyone see her when she did it. Guo Zi was suspicious, but he was full of doubts. Of course, he could not spare his hand to investigate Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan. Qiaofei was scared: "Xiaojin, feigning corpse, this is a fake corpse, you are not afraid of it?" Just thinking about the scene, Joffe was choked. If she had been there, she had no doubt that she would have been scared of a heart attack. Joaquin: "just get used to it." People:????? Can you get used to it? Sheughed and said, "there are more weird things in the psychic world. It''s just like that when you see many things." She had seen the scene of the massacre which was even more terrible than Guo Jieshi''s corpse fraud. She knew that the man was dead, so what to be afraid of. Chapter 966 The most frightening thing in this world is the human heart. Muqizhi rified the key points: "Lingnian master manipted the body of the Guo family''s father to kill Guo Zicheng. That is to say, there are lingnianshi around the Guo family. Why did he kill Guo Zicheng Mu Xiangshan put down his teacup: "I can''t say that. At that time, it was Guo Zicheng who thought his father''s eyes had opened again and wanted to wipe his eyes. If you change to someone else, Guo Jieshi may also kill others, not necessarily Guo Zicheng. The people who controlled the corpse must be the people around Guo''s family. They didn''t just want to cheat on the corpse. Indeed, as Qiao Jin said, he controlled Guo Jieshi at that time and wanted to kill Guo Zicheng. " "The goal of the former is not certain, and the purpose is blurred. Thetter is rtively simple. As soon as Guo Zicheng dies, the property of the Guo family falls into the hands of several illegitimate children and lovers - and, of course, Guo Zicheng''s original wife and his son and daughter abroad. " After all, now that Guo Jieshi is dead, only Guo Zicheng inherits the property. If Guo Zicheng died, the goal would be great. Mu Zhenming nodded and agreed with Mu Xiangshan: "if you have this ability, there is a great possibility for property. The second is simply to kill Guo Zicheng. Now, what did you feel then "The power of maniption has been around for a long time." Qiao today pondered for a moment: "at present, there are Cheng Yujun and Guo shuoyu. Guo Zicheng has two sons and one daughter who has not appeared. I am not sure whether they have any Lingnian masters." What''s more, it''s none of her business. She won''t worry so much. Qiao Fei heard the headache: "what do you want to kill or not? The Guo family is really chaotic. The old one killed his original mate, and now he suddenly died and pretended to be dead. The outside must be busy for a period of time because of Guo''s affairs." All of them have been reported to the police. Now they have been spread all over the ce. It is estimated that the Inte will be full of ups and downs soon. Mu Zhenming looked at Mu Xiangshan: "Dad, what did Guo Zicheng say when he calledst night?" Mu Xiangshan hummed andughed: "what can I say? We doubt it, but there is no evidence. Now that he dares to report to the police, he is obviously not afraid of it. Moreover, this is the Guo family''s business, and now it involves the psychic master. I think we can just watch it Mu Xiangshan looked at Qiao Jin and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a drama." Originally, it was the Guo family''s business. If there was no such thing, Mu Xiangshan might still be in charge of it. Guo Jieshi killed his original mate, and now he may be killed by his son. What is involved is theplicated struggle within their Guo family. Mu Xiangshan certainly will not go into this muddy water. Joe nodded, "I won''t go either." After all, there is no reason for her to do so. If the person who controls Guo Jieshi is a demonized psychic mind master, it can only be determined when the other party appears. However, to the Mu family''s surprise, there was a dramatic turn in the afternoon. The news of Guo Jieshi''s body fraud was spread out. The body was temporarily taken back to the police station for investigation. In fact, nothing was found out. After all, others were dead. However, in the afternoon, even if Guo''s will died suddenly, even if it was awyer''s death, he would suddenly find awyer. Chapter 967 The will didn''t even ur to Joe today. Because it involves Guo Zhulian, who seems to have nothing to do with her. In the will, the shares and rted investments of Guo''s group belong to Guo Zicheng and his son and daughter. I''m afraid he didn''t expect his son to do this to him, so he stayed fairly. However, surprisingly, other cash flows include Guo Jieshi''s own private real estate, only a small part of which belongs to Cheng Yujun and several illegitimate children. Three quarters of them were left to Guo Zhulian. Fund + real estate around the world is worth more than one billion yuan. Even if it is not as good as Guo Zicheng''s, it is enough to get rid of Cheng Yujun and her. It is said that even Guo Zicheng was confused at that time. Guo Zhulian? Shouldn''t it be left to Guo Zhuyi and his other grandson? How is it that Guo Zhulian has nothing to do with her? It is said that when Cheng Yujun heard the news, he was shocked and then sobered up. He was stunned again when he heard the news. Guo Zhulian has run away and can inherit more than a billion yuan! Qiao received the news today because of Mu Xiangshan. He sent someone to inquire about the news there. Although he didn''t care about the Guo family, he had to know what was going on. Then he received such an unexpected news. At that time, she said to Mu Weichang at that time Joe didn''t deny it today. Mu Xiangshan said: "the money belongs to her, so she should go back to take it, but can''t get cheap to others." Qiao today some do not understand: "how can Guo Jieshi leave money to Guo Zhulian?" "Who knows?" Mu sighed to the mountain: "I only met with Guo Jieshi several times. How can we understand some things?" Joe was silent for a moment. Mu Xiangshan gave a bad idea: "since the person is in you, she inherited the property, isn''t it yours?" Joe said with a smile: "old man, you think too much." Mu Xiangshan: "hiss." However, what he said is also true. Since Guo Jieshi is left for Guo Zhulian, Guo Zhulian still lives with Mo Jiang. She is a little poor one. Naturally, she wants to take the money. Of course, whether to take it or not is Guo Zhulian''s own business. Qiao is going to tell her today. However, if Guo Zhulian goes back to go through the formalities, I''m afraid she will be obstructed by Cheng Yujun. Qiao has to follow her to watch. Qiao immediately went to see Guo Zhulian. When I met Guo Zhulian, she was now in her new apartment building. Although she changed her name, she still did not dare to go out and hid in her apartment. Naturally, she did not know that Guo Jieshi had passed away and that she would inherit a huge inheritance. When Joe arrived today, Mojiang was at home. Now, the ce is big. There is a huge TV screen hanging in the huge living room. Mojiang is ying ghost movies. Guo Zhulian shudders and shrinks to one side. She doesn''t dare to look up. Mo Jiang holding popcorn, even if the ghost''s face suddenly turned around, gloomy music with frightening pictures, did not let her change a trace of face. Qiao Jin said: "Guo Zhulian is afraid of watching ghost films. Can''t you take care of her a little bit?" Mo Jiang nced at her, indifferent way: "courage is too small, is to see more horror film exercise." Qiao sighed, then looked at Guo Zhulian and said, "I''ll tell you something." Guo Zhulian raised his head nkly and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 968 She was afraid it was Guo''s. But Qiao said: "about the Guo family." Guo Zhulian''s body shook for a moment, and Qiao continued: "it''s not a bad thing. It may be a good thing for you. But your grandfather diedst night... " Hearing this, Guo Zhulian seemed a little surprised. However, there was not much sadness in her eyes. "Died?" She was just at a loss. She didn''t know how to feel for her grandfather. In memory, she and Guo family''s rtions are very general, no feelings. She''s just an appendage to her sister. Grandfather is a bright old man, always smiling. However, he could only see his sister in his eyes, even his father Guo Zicheng. She''s just a transparent person in this family. So for Guo Jieshi, even if he died, he probably had an effect on Guo Zicheng''s sudden death. Because there''s no emotion. It''s normal that she doesn''t have much sorrow at the moment, "but after your grandfather left, awyer came to him and said that he left a will. Your father inherited the big head, as well as your mother and sister, but You are the most inherited after your father, who has left you several expensive properties around the world and some funds, which add up to more than a billion dors. " Guo Zhulian''s eyes widened, and the potato chips in Mo Jiang''s hand also dropped. She immediately felt that the potato chips were not fragrant, and the horror pieces were not good-looking. Then he turned his head and said, "a billion dors?" What is the concept of more than a billion? Mo Jiang still has, at least if she had more than a billion yuan, then the vi she liked would be more than enough? At that time, her eyes brightened, she got up and trotted over on her slippers, and urged Guo Zhulian: "go back and inherit your inheritance quickly!" Guo Zhulian: "How could grandfather have left me so much money?" she said It was impossible. She was unprepared at all. She knows what she is like in the Guo family. She can almost count the sentences she talks with her grandfather all year round with one hand. It can be seen that she didn''t feel too sad even when her grandfather died. There was no rtionship between them at all, and they left such a huge sum of money for her? Today, Qiao saw that her expression was not deceptive, and her mood fluctuation showed that Guo Zhulian was very surprised, indicating that she did not know. That''s confusing. Joe just shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. I''m just here to tell you whether you want to go back and inherit that money. It''s your business." "Of course Mo Jiang stretched out a pair of tongs to hold Guo Zhulian''s chin and looked down at her from amanding position: "little pity, you have to remember that you are relying on me and Qiao today. Since the money is yours, you have to go and get it back. Then you don''t have to feel dependent on others. If you are afraid, I can apany you back. Those Baoguo people can''t move you a hair." Guo Zhulian hesitated: "but But... " Mo Jiang has seen a lot of TV dramas recently, and has some experience: "it''s a shame to be a virgin. Since your grandfather has gone, you can keep the money. Even if there are any traps, the will is not a fake. You must take the money." Guo Zhulian was hesitant. She was timid and afraid to go back and meet the Guo family and Hao jiuzong. Chapter 969 Of course, Joe is casual now, but if there is a Mojiang here, he won''t make do with her. Money is not stupid. As long as she appeared, she could handle the procedures. Thewyer had aw firm. When she came, Mu told Sandu about Qiao Jin. When the timees, take Guo Zhulian directly to the past. Even if the Guo family will know. What if I know? Of course, just perfunctory Hao jiuzong, at least to give song Yanqing a little face, on the surface still want to do something. Joe didn''t show up in the open, but he was following them in the dark. Mo Jiang takes Guo Zhulian to thew firm to consult about the will. Guo Jieshi''s privatewyer, surnamed Gao, has his ownw firm. He is an elite middle-aged man. When Mo Jiang and Guo Zhuliane over, Guo''s family is right here. Cheng Yujun is still making trouble here because of his will. Now Guo Zhuyi is lying in the hospital, and no one has found her. In the twinkling of an eye, she sees Guo Zhuliane to thew firm. Of course, she immediately thought about the will, and immediately became furious: "you have the face to show up! You didn''t show up when your sister had an ident. Now you know that your grandfather is dead and you have money, but you appear. " I can''t maintain the elegant attitude that I always have. The raw ones are mean and sour. After all, before she was with Guo Zicheng, when she was young, she was just a little girl with a little beauty and no one else. Now old, how to camouge, the character inside the bone is not camouge. Guo Zhulian was scared when she saw Cheng Yujun subconsciously. She shrank a little behind Mo Jiang and hesitated to shout, "Mom." "I''m not your mother!" Cheng Yujun''s head is buzzing. Next to her are Guo Zicheng and Guo shuoyu. Several other descendants of the Guo family have yet to show up. I don''t know whether they don''t care about their grandfather''s affairs or they haven''t been able toe back from abroad. Guo Zicheng was surprised to see Guo Zhulianing. For this daughter, he usually does not care much, after all, his daughter has several. Guo Zhulian is not the best, nor is she as boastful as Guo shuoyu. She is silent at ordinary times, and her father''s mistakes are inevitable. However, for Guo Zhulian, there is no harsh criticism, at least better than Cheng Yujun. He thought for a while and said in a sinking voice, "dad left her inheritance, and it''s right for her toe back and inherit." Cheng Yujun was stunned and looked at her strangely: "do you really let her inherit? That''s more than a billion yuan. How many points can Zhuyi and I get from the fund every month? Why can she inherit more than one billion yuan? " Guo Zicheng frowned and said, "thepany shares are all in me. Don''t you still have me?" Cheng Yujun: Can that be the same! The key is why the money is Guo zhulianna. Even if it was Guo Zicheng''s original match, she would not be so angry. After all, there is noparison. The old man had always preferred Guo Zicheng''s original match, but he would usually coax her and Guo Zhuyi, saying that she would be left to Guo Zhuyi when he died. However, he was stunned and gave Cheng Yujun a blow. Seeing her unconvinced appearance, Guo Zicheng said, "what''s the use of your opposition? We can''t have any room for objection to Dad''s will." After all, it''s a will left by Guo Jieshi. It''s useless forter generations to oppose it. It is not without a will. Since he has left a will, of course, he has to act in ordance with the will. Chapter 970 Guo Zhulian is very scared. Guo Zicheng also sees the Mo Jiang with her. They don''t know Mojiang. only a faint smile on one''s face. They only saw the noise of their lips, and they looked at their charming nails, Zhu Hong''s nail polish. However, Cheng Yujun is so angry with Guo Zhulian that he doesn''t care about Mo Jiang. When Guo Zicheng goes in to deal with the will with hiswyer, Cheng Yujun is furious when he sees Guo Zhulian''s cautious appearance outside. She was angry but wanted to catch Guo Zhulian. Mo Jiang blocked Guo Zhulian directly and looked at Cheng Yujun: "what do you want to do?" Cheng Yujun was stopped by her, confused: "who are you? What do I tell my daughter to take care of you? " Mo Jiang pricked her finger and poked it at Cheng Yujun''s shoulder. She seemed to have no strength. She pushed her back and staggered: "what is your daughter? They are Guo Zicheng''s daughter and granddaughter of Guo Jieshi. Who are you nowing back to inherit the inheritance? " Cheng Yujun turned green at that time. Cheng Yujun shrieks at her: "what do you mean, you madman!" Mo Jiang tut A: "no strength, can you change some deterrent lines?" Guo Zhulian grabs Mo Jiang''s sleeve and looks at Cheng Yujun. She is silent. Qiao watched the excitement behind him and noticed that Hao jiuzong wasing. He received the news quickly. When Mo Jiang and Cheng Yujun confront each other, a deep male voicees from behind: "Zhu Lian?" Guo Zhulian''s body shakes and subconsciously turns her head. Hao jiuzong''s tall body stands in the hall office outside thew firm. Seeing Guo Zhulian, she quickly steps over. Guo Zhulian panicked for a moment and hid behind Mo Jiang. Mo Jiang just wanted to meet Cheng Yujun. When he saw a flying from behind, he immediately understood that this was the hero of Guo Zhulian''s dog blood eight o''clock file. Hao jiuzongsheng is tall and handsome. When hees here, he is the most beautiful boy. When he saw Guo Zhulian, his jaw line was a little tight and obviously a little unhappy: "why do you want to run?" Guo Zhulian: She lowered her head and did not say a word or look at Hao jiuzong. Mo Jiang: "it''s I don''t want to see you y dog blood drama. I only care about when she canplete her inheritance procedures? " Mo Jiang is an arrogant woman with only money in her eyes. Joe was watching in the dark, his lips curled slightly. Song Yanqing sent her a message, "have you met Hao jiuzong? ¡¿ Qiao Jin also told song Yanqing about Guo Zhulian''s inheritance. "Well, it''s a wonderful scene. ¡¿ Hao jiuzong looked at Mo Jiang over there, and his eyes were a little suspicious. Cheng Yujun said at that time, "jiuzong, please send someone to take her to the hospital. Her sister is still waiting." Hao jiuzong frowned slightly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Cheng Yujun''s impatience: "Pearl art has nothing to do now. Don''t worry." Cheng Yujun was stunned for a moment: "that should also be in case." Hao jiuzong looked at Guo Zhulian and held out his hand with a strong tone: "lian''er,e here." Guo Zhulian hides behind Mo Jiang without saying a word. Mo Jiang almost didn''tugh to death: "pity son? What eight o''clock are you ying? You''re her brother-inw. Where she goes has nothing to do with you? " Hao jiuzong''s eyes congealed: "who are you?" Mo Jiang: "her gold master." It''s not the gold Lord that covers the food and covers it. Meng Chengyu several that are her raise, the big man is only responsible for leading people,pletely regardless of. Hao jiuzong: Qiao Jin: What did she do recently? Chapter 971 What is important is that Mo Jiang''s thought is obviously a little crooked. As soon as the word "gold master" was uttered, Hao jiuzong''s face was quite wonderful at that time. Guo Zhulian didn''t know what Jin Zhu meant. She stayed in Guo''s house all year round, and she didn''t take everything outside seriously. If Hao jiuzong was in this circle, could he not know what the king meant? Cheng Yujun also blew up and said in a shrill voice, "if you don''t want to be shameless, how can you speak so hard in a woman''s home?" Mo Jiang nced up and down at Cheng Yujun, with a light sarcasm: "it''s none of your business?" Then he rolled his eyes. Mojiang is beautiful, and almost all the women in front of her will be pale. Making this appearance makes Cheng Yujun feel suffocated. When she was young, she got in touch with Guo Zicheng by virtue of her beauty. Now when she saw the young and beautiful Mojiang, she couldn''t stop being sour and scolded. Considering that Hao jiuzong is here now, she can''t lose her share in front of her future son-inw. "Miss, please don''t talk nonsense!" Hao jiuzong couldn''t hear such words used in Guo Zhulian: "Zhulian is a member of Guo family. What''s the rtionship between you and her? I''m going to take her back, of course "If you want to go back when you are so old, do you still need to worry about going back?" Mo Jiang Jiao bit by bit with a smile, turned to look at Guo Zhulian, "lian''er, tell him, do you want to go back?" That''s what Hao jiuzong called just now. Guo Zhulian takes a look at Mo Jiang and Hao jiuzong. She is just under pressure. She just nces at Hao jiuzong very quickly. With Mo Jiang here, she still shakes her head. She certainly didn''t want to go back. "Why?" Hao jiuzong''s pupil shrank. He obviously didn''t understand why Guo Zhulian didn''t go back. Just like why he didn''t know Guo Zhulian wanted to run away. "You are my daughter. If I ask you to return, you will return. If I raise you to such a big age, is it for you to disobey me?" Cheng Yujun was mad, especially when she saw Guo Zhulian, who was always easy to handle, disobedient. Guo Zhulian is a little afraid, but she can''t tell what she saw. Cheng Yujun won''t admit it, and Hao jiuzong won''t believe her. She just shook her head, tears in her eyes, choked her voice and said: "I don''t go back. My sister is a human being, and I am also a human being. Why should I be born to contribute everything to my sister? I donated bone marrow to her, and my health is not good. From childhood to big, you never let me go out of the house. I want to go to school and y with other children You don''t allow me. I''m also a person. I just want to live freely. If you had born me to save my sister, why didn''t you ask my opinion? " Hearing this, Cheng Yujun was furious, "is it a mistake for me to give birth to you? If I didn''t give birth to you, why would you live in this world? I gave you your life! I''m your mother. I have the right to make decisions. You hang out with these women just to piss me off, don''t you? " "Keep your mouth clean." Mo Jiang''s fingernails flicked, looking at Cheng Yujun''s smile was also cold: "otherwise you think I don''t beat women? You''re a broken mouth. You can''t talk. Be careful I''ll cut your tongue Chapter 972 This word also has a bit of cold taste, which makes Cheng Yujun shake subconsciously. Although Mo Jiang yed a murderous witch in her recent performance, her acting skills were extremely poor. At this moment, looking at Cheng Yujun''s appearance, the ferocity in his eyes is actually real, which also makes Qiao pick his eyebrows today. Mo Jiang was a high priest before she was born. She must have a high status in qiancang. Otherwise, there would not be so many people willing to sacrifice their lives for her restoration. Although she lost her memory, she was not stupid. Human nature is hard to erase at a time. Judging from Mo Jiang''s performance, we can judge that her high priest should be of high status, so she does things regardless of the beginning and the end. In other people''s eyes, she is arrogant, but it is a feeling that no one can disobey. I don''t know how such an arrogant high priest overturned his car. Even the country is gone. Hao jiuzong looked at Mo Jiang''s appearance and realized that this woman was not ordinary. After all, her appearance was obviously arrogant. Hao jiuzong quickly made a judgment, but judgment is one thing. He is a member of the Hao family. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Mo Jiang. Besides, Guo Zhulian must take it back. The girl hiding behind Mo Jiang, just now the words let his heart also some touch. He also understood Guo Zhulian''s pain, but Zhu Yi''s body Thinking of this, Hao jiuzong''s voice rubbed some: "Zhu Lian, no more. Your sister is recovering well now, and she no longer needs you to donate anything. Your body is already weak. You have to go back to the Guo family to keep quiet." Guo Zhu Liancai didn''t believe this. Mo Jiang also said: "you don''t have to worry about it. When she inherits the inheritance and gets the money, I will take good care of her and let her rest. You are her brother-inw. It''s not appropriate to care about her so much. People outside will gossip." Hao jiuzong''s pupils shrank for a moment, and his tone was a little angry: "who are you?" Mo Jiang: "said her gold Lord, how can you have such a bad memory when you are young?" Cheng Yujun couldn''t listen any more: "no, don''t even think about it! The money belongs to me and Zhu Yi. What does it have to do with her? " Ink ginger skin smile meat not smile: "do you say to me, Auntie? If I remember correctly, this kind of will must act in ordance with thew. Does thew say it belongs to you When the high priest came into this world, he didn''t learn anything else, but he learned it very quickly. When I came, I knew I was going to rob the inheritance, so I made up some legal knowledge temporarily. Well prepared. Today, this money is her family Guo Zhulian''s, which is hard to use. The big man is still looking at the back, moving his hand, ink ginger is not empty at all. When can I buy a vi with the little money she earns. Now that someone has sent money, it is impossible to let go. Cheng Yujun choked half to death. At the same time, he was more angry in his heart. How can she not understand, that old thing left money to Guo Zhulian is a few meanings. When she thought of Guo Jieshi, she thought of Guo Jieshi''s body fraudst night. Althoughter, Guo Zicheng said that there was an ident, it was not a fake corpse. After all, they passed out. But Cheng Yujun still some do not believe, she is not have not seen some strange things. At the moment, he thought of Guo Jieshi''s appearance, his face turned white for a moment, and some of them shivered with fear. Death is dead, but also to scare the family, really damn! Chapter 973 Mo Jiang didn''t know what she thought, and was satisfied when she saw Cheng Yujun silent. She pointed to the direction in which Guo Zicheng had just entered: "is thewyer in there?" No one should answer her, Hao jiuzong''s deep eyes only fall on Guo Zhulian. And Guo Zhulian has been staying behind the ink ginger, feeling the sight of the mountain on his back, and dare not raise his head. Mo Jiang did not wait for their answer, and went in directly with Guo Zhulian. When passing by Cheng Yujun, Cheng Yujun doesn''t know what to think. He reaches out and grabs Guo Zhulian. Mo Jiang is not polite and pushes Cheng Yujun directly. How strong is her strength? What can Cheng Yujunpare to? She pushes Cheng Yujun against the wall. "Ah --" the back shoulder bone hit the hard wall, and Cheng Yujun cried out in pain. Hao jiuzong saw that, although he saw Cheng Yujun''s first hand and inherited that he was the future mother-inw after all, he went forward and asked, "aunt Cheng, how are you?" Cheng Yujun hate to look at Mo Jiang and Guo Zhu Lian''s back, this dare not stretch out his hand to pull. She could not rest assured to let them in, and she followed them in. Seeing this, Hao jiuzong naturally entered thewyer''s office. Thiswyer was hired by Guo Jieshi before his death, and he trusted him very much. His will is here. At this moment, I see Guo Zhulianing. Although Guo Zhulian has a false identity, it is temporary, and it does not conflict with her inheritance with her real identity. The main reason is that Qiao didn''t expect that Guo Jieshi would leave a legacy for Guo Zhulian. Things that lead to fake information are redundant. Mo Jianges in with Guo Zhulian. Guo Zicheng is discussing the will with hiswyer. When he sees Guo Zhulian, thewyer also guesses out the identity of Guo Zhulian. After confirming Guo Zhulian''s identity, thewyer has no interest in Guo''s bloody affairs. In Cheng Yujun''s hate eyes, hepletes the distribution of Guo Zhulian. It''s just that her identity information is at home and needs to be further confirmed at that time. Guo Zicheng doesn''t seem to care too much about Guo Zhulian''s inheritance, and he doesn''t pay much attention to this daughter. Qiao looked at the array outside today. He could see that Guo Zicheng was not persistent in money. He is purely indifferent to the Guo family, even if Cheng Yujun is his wife. He didn''t object to Guo Zhulian''s inheritance. Even when Cheng Yujun didn''t want to hand over Guo Zhulian''s identity card, he still scolded Cheng Yujun, and didn''t care about her face at all. Cheng Yu was very angry. Guo Zhulian has inherited more than one billion yuan of inheritance, and it will take a long time toplete the transfer procedures. However, Guo Zhulian still does not want to go back to Guo''s home. Guo Zicheng does not force her to tell her that there is something that thewyer will notify. Seeing that Guo Zicheng didn''t care about Mo Jiang taking Guo Zhulian away, Cheng Yujun couldn''t help but say to Guo Zicheng, "do you have a conscience? Don''t you think about the Pearl art in the hospital? If something happens to Pearl art, what can I do if she donates bone marrow? " "Zhu Yi''s illness didn''t get better two years ago, almost?" Guo Zicheng frowned: "I''ve inquired about Zhuyi in the hospital. Zhuyi is just a little painful. After the painkiller injection, the situation is much better. The doctor didn''t say there were other problems. What are you worried about here? Or are you afraid that there is nothing wrong with Zhuyi, you are not at peace?" Chapter 974 Cheng Yu Jun''s face turned white: "I..." He was hated by Mo Jiang and others outside, but was not given face by her husband inside. Cheng Yujun didn''t think it would work in his heart. Mo Jiang thinks it all right. Looking at Cheng Yujun''s clown appearance, she couldn''t helpughing and pulling Guo Zhulian away. Cheng Yujun didn''t stop her. She was immersed in her husband''s unrelenting grief. However, Hao jiuzong, who had never talked about the distribution of wills, had his eyes on Guo Zhulian. At this moment, he was not willing to let Mo Jiang and Guo Zhulian leave: "Zhulian!" He calls Guo Zhulian, and Guo Zhulian pauses for a moment. Mo Jiang doesn''t stop, just holding her wrist, forcing Guo Zhulian to keep up with Mo Jiang. Hao jiuzong couldn''t stop shouting and didn''t go directly to catch Guo Zhulian. Just looking at their back, eyes slightly narrowed, the mood under the eyes is very dangerous. Now that he has seen people, zhamejiang''s identity should be simpler. Besides, she is so beautiful that it is much easier to check information. He called directly and ordered people to follow them. Joe has been looking at it outside. At this time, after he handled the matter with Guo Zhu, he took a spell to stop Hao Jiuzong''s eyeliner and took them to a car to go back. "I just saw it." Mo Jiang couldn''t stop being excited: "there are three properties, a vi in New York, an apartment building in Manhattan, and one in London, with a total value of over 500 million!" She couldn''t help but smack her tongue: "it''s really rich." Can not withstand her fancy vi, a single building will cost 300 million, that is after all the expensive vi of the imperial capital, thend lot is not the general real estate canpare. The house prices in these ces are not cheap. The value of 500 million yuan is already very good. What''s more, there are still 900 million cash in the hands of a foundation, all left to Guo Zhulian. Of course, she can not take it out at one time, but can only get it in batches. 50 million a year at most. I don''t know why Guo Jieshi did this. Qiao took a look at Guo Zhulian, who had been lowering her head. She looked very sad. She seemed not happy about the inheritance. About what happened, she didn''t have a passion for money. It''s like Guo Zicheng. It''s like Qiao stopped for a moment and nced at Guo Zhulian. She was not like Mo Jiang. Mo Jiang was also immersed in a happy atmosphere. Qiao Jin had been paying attention to Guo Zhulian and suddenly said, "when you escaped..." Qiao this suddenly open mouth, Guo Zhulian raised his head, eyes at this time also some slightly red. Their conversation was not afraid to be heard by the driver. Joe blocked them and whispered, "are you sure you heard your mother say she''s going to kill you?" Guo Zhu Lian Leng for a moment, then probably is to think about three seconds, just slowly nodded. She seems to be unable to ept this matter, now think of is still iparably sad. Mo Jiang is interested in money. After listening to Qiao Jin''s words, he also suddenly stops for a moment. Then he takes a look at Guo Zhulian, and then looks up at Qiao Jin. Joe''s eyes are light, no mood, as if just asked a matter of no importance. Mo Jiang didn''t know what he thought of. He scraped his chin with his fingertips, and looked at Guo Zhulian, smiling at the unknown. Guo Zhulian didn''t notice Mo Jiang''s smile because she hung her head. Chapter 975 After returning home, Guo Zhulian hid in her room. Mo Jiang is lying on the sofa, holding his head to watch TV, and his tone has some interest: "I can''t see the little thing, there are two faces." "Are you sure it''s two faces?" he said Mo Jiang only said: "her mother doesn''t look like she wants to kill people." She and Qiao are now in direct contact with Cheng Yujun. If Cheng Yujun really wants to kill Guo Zhulian, he will not hide himself. Her mother is a no brain, eager to let Guo Zhulian go back, eyes only her eldest daughter. If you really want to kill Guo Zhulian, will it not be so obvious? Joe poured himself a ss of water and said, "we have no proof." If Cheng Yujun has no problem, then Guo Zhulian is lying. Why did she lie? Too scared? Or something else? It is justifiable to lie because of fear. It is possible to find an excuse not to go back, or to listen to a misunderstanding. But all of a sudden, the thing that Guo Jieshi left his legacy to Guo Zhulian suddenly made Qiao feel that this girl still has some interesting. Mo Jiang said with a smile: "what kind of evidence do you want? I''ll find out in a few days. Besides, since you put her here, what''s wrong with her can''t be turned over in my hands. At least her legacy is solid, isn''t it? " Qiao Jin: "it''s You''re right, but after all, it''s inheritance. It''s something to celebrate. Call on Meng Chengyu to have dinner tonight. " Mo Jiang She knows better than she does. Qiao and Mo Jiang called on Meng Chengyu, but they didn''t go out to eat. Meng Chengyu volunteered that she woulde to cook, buy vegetables on the way, and Yang Qiulu would do what she wanted to eat. When Qiao was having dinner here, as they expected, the police took Guo Jieshi''s body back to investigate, but there was no name. In addition, it was too strange, so they had to deal with it as soon as possible. It is said that the body of Guo Jieshi was pulled to burn that night. How can he pretend to be a corpse? Guo Zicheng took the ashes back to the Guo family, and the funeral was still to be held. Even if those people outside knew about Guo Jieshi''s body fraud, but after all, there were only a few people present at that time. If no one saw it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. They only thought it was an ident. What they should attend the funeral was still to attend. Mu Xiangshan also had to wear his family to attend. After all, Guo Jieshi is an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years. As a result, he hasn''t seen him for long since he came back. As a result, Guo Zicheng arranged the funeral of Guo Jieshi quickly, the third day after his death. Mu Xiangshan received the news that they all had to go. Qiao has to take Guo Zhulian with him. After all, the inheritance must be inherited. It''s not like the funeral of my grandfather. At the time of the funeral, several other children of the Guo family also appeared, including Guo Zicheng''s former wife, who appeared at the funeral site with her son and daughter. He was wearing a ck windbreaker, wearing a felt hat of the same color on his head, and a ck gauze flower was decorated on the brim of the hat. This is a very elegant woman. And Joe saw her for the first time and confirmed one thing. Guo Zicheng''s original match is a spiritual teacher. Chapter 976 As a guest, she only came to attend the funeral service. I also wore a ck dress today. It''s respect at the funeral. She stood behind Qiao Fei, her eyes quietly staring at Guo Zhulian. She looked scared, but she was calm. After all, Joe is here today. She is Guo Jieshi''s granddaughter. She must be in the family. Moreover, if Hao jiuzong saw Qiao Jin and Guo Zhulian together, he could understand the matter thoroughly. Song Yanqing cheated him. How bad. The funeral scene was solemn and deep. Qiao looked at Guo Zicheng''s original match with a faint smile on his lips. Guo Zicheng''s original match is a psychic teacher. I don''t know what her ability is for the time being, but she has a trace of ckness in her body. That''s a sign that you''ll suffer a bacsh if you kill someone. The general psychic master has no way to stop the reversals of ordinary people. It''s just that the recitation will happen sooner orter, and the psychic master himself will not know. So, she killed Guo Jieshi, and Guo Zicheng knew about it? With such a long distance, she can''t kill Guo Jieshi remotely, which means that the person she killed is not necessarily Guo Jieshi. She has a quiet face, and her appearance is even better than a pair of children born together with Guo Zicheng. She is a dignified and generous woman. She did not seem to be particrly emotional about the death of her former husband''s father. Mu Qilian whispered to Qiao Jin: "I just heard a little bit about the reason why Uncle Guo, the ex-wife, divorced him. It has a certain rtionship with grandfather Guo, but it is not the reason why Uncle Guo has cheated." Guo Zicheng is a yboy, but it seems unimportant whether they cheat or not in this family. Even if they cheat, it is still Mrs. Guo on the surface. What happened to the divorce? And Cheng Yujun has not officially married Guo Zicheng. Qiao also whispered to muqilian: "you have been here for a short time just like me. Where did you get it?" Muqilian: "that''s what happened to many brothers..." Muqizhi turned his head, slightly frowned and some yelled: "now is a special ce, don''t whisper, let others see bad." When he spoke like this, Mu Xiangshan and they also turned around and took a warning look at muqilian. Mu Qilian:.... " Muqilian curled his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you when it''s over." Just at this time, Qiao today noticed that Guo Zicheng''s ex-wife identally passed Guo Zhulian. They should have nothing to do with each other. As soon as they passed by, Guo Zicheng''s ex-wife said a word very low. It was so small that others could hardly hear it. Only Guo Zhulian could hear it. Because of Guo Zhulian, Qiao has been ying the array all the time, so this sentence fell into her ears through the array. "I''ve done what I promised you," she said Guo Zhulian didn''t respond. She lowered her head. She didn''t know whether she was sad or afraid. Guo Zicheng''s ex-wife walked by her naturally. They didn''t say a word. In other people''s eyes, it was like this. They didn''t know each other. Joe raised his eyebrows at once. At first, I thought it was a bloody plot, but now it seems that there is still some suspense? Did Guo Jieshi''s death involve Guo Zhulian? On the night of Guo Jieshi''s death, she escaped. In fact, her behavior was very strange and the timing was just right. It''s just that she''s too weak, and Guo Zicheng behaves more strangely. It''s almost hard for people to think about Guo Zhulian. Joe is thinking a little bit. Chapter 977 After the funeral, Guo Zhulian naturally went back with Qiao. But on the way, she was stopped by Hao jiuzong. "Zhu Lian." Hao jiuzong directly came up and grabbed her wrist. Guo Zhulian was caught and turned pale. It''s like pain. When Hao jiuzong saw her expression, he paused for a moment, then saw his wrist take back: "I''m sorry." Guo Zhulian said nothing. Hao jiuzong said: "Zhu Lian, you don''t have to go. Can you stay at the Guo family? Now your inheritance is yours. Your sister is in good health. She won''t let you donate anything. Do you want to keep it?" "Why?" Guo Zhulian raised her head instead and looked at him seriously at the moment: "I don''t make any difference to you, where I stay? Why do you have to let me stay at Guo''s, I don''t want to stay at Guo''s, do you know? " Hao jiuzong: why "Because they are not good to me, my sister is not good to me, my mother is not good to me, and my grandfather is not good to me! Everyone is not good to me. Why should I stay in Guo family? You can only see what you want to see. Why don''t you ask me if I want to? Did you see when I was in pain, when I was unhappy? You are going to marry your sister. Why do you manage me, brother-inw? " Guo Zhulian almost couldn''t help saying this. She looked at Hao jiuzong, especially thest word, deeply rooted in Hao jiuzong''s heart. He paused for a moment, or calm eyes: "they are not good to you?" "Well, don''t you count? How many times have you been to the Guo family? What''s my point of view? I don''t know what you think in your heart. I don''t want to. I''ve managed to escape from the Guo family now. I don''t want to go back. Don''t stop me, Hao jiuzong. If you have a little conscience, you don''t want to see me again. " Guo Zhulian admits that she likes him, but otherwise. She also knew what she wanted. She escaped from Guo''s family to get rid of the family forever, not for anything else. However, Hao jiuzong is a stumbling block on this road. Freedom and love, or a kind of love can not get, of course, she chose freedom. She just didn''t expect that Guo Jieshi would leave her legacy. She didn''t want to look back. Seeing Guo Zhulian''s eyes red at the moment, Hao jiuzong didn''t understand his feelings. He could only look at Guo Zhulian until Guo Zhulian ran away from him and walked outside. Now Cheng Yujun and her guests stopped them, and no one noticed her leaving. Hao jiuzong looked at her back, eyes deep, do not know what is thinking. Came to the outside, Guo Zhulian ran into Qiao Jin. When she saw Joaquin, she gave a pause and raised a smile: "thank you, Miss Joe." From today on, she''s really free. The people in front of her helped her a lot. "I can help you get rid of Hao jiuzong and everything in the Guo family." "But I don''t like it all the time. Someone is lying to me." Guo Zhulian''s face became stiff. Qiao said to the point: "I heard Guo Zicheng''s wife speak to you just now." Guo Zhulian''s face turned whiter and whiter. How could Qiao hear her from such a long distance? Qiao Jin: "I don''t trust you. I''m worried about you, so I set up an array, but I didn''t expect to hear something unexpected." Chapter 978 Joe is not a person who likes to go around with people today, so if she has any questions, she asks them directly. Guo Zhulian was stiff all over: "I......" "We had suspected that Guo Zicheng had something to do with Guo Jieshi''s death, but we didn''t expect that he was supposed to be involved. In the end, we didn''t expect that even you were included. What role did you y in it? Guo''s death has something to do with you?" Guo Zhulian''s lips trembled. She still looked pale and looked very pitiful. "Even if I know, I won''t send you to the police station. What are you afraid of?" "I..." Guo Zhulian tears in her eyes: "I don''t want to say, can I?" Qiao Jin: "I can probably understand you, but I''m sorry, Miss Guo. I want to help you. At least I need to know everything. Because once on the basis of your concealment, a normal person will think about what purpose you have. In addition, you have also obtained the huge inheritance of Guo Jieshi ¡°¡¡¡± Guo Zhulian began to shiver all over. She seemed to recall something terrible. "If you don''t want to, I''ll use the retrospective array to see what happened to you. You don''t need to say it, but you may think about it again." Hearing this, Guo Zhu Lian pupil Ren trembled. Her tone is very sad, she said: "you see, I can''t say." Qiao nods now, and then uses the huishuo array to Guo Zhulian. Even if she doesn''t look, Mo Jiang will try to force it out. The retrospective array does not hurt, but only reminds the Party of the past, including Guo Zhulian''s short life. However, Joe did not expect that what she saw was really beyond her expectation. She saw Guo Zhulian and Guo Zhuyi. When they were very young, they moved back to the Guo family''s mansion. In their childhood memories, Guo Zicheng''s original wife was still with him at that time. They often quarreled over this matter, and Guo Zicheng went his own way. It can be seen that he took his illegitimate son back to the Guo family. Until Nightmarese. When she was five years old, she identally saw Guo Jieshi, who was a strong man at that time. She wanted to do something about Guo Zicheng''s original match. There was no one in the family that day, only Guo Jieshi and his daughter-inw were there. Guo Zhulian heard Guo Zicheng''s wife scream. She ran to the door and saw it. Because of her appearance, Guo Jieshi did not have time to seed. He was afraid of children shouting. From then on, Guo Zhulian felt that Guo Jieshi looked at himself differently. When she was a child, she subconsciously felt that her grandfather was ufortable, and she didn''t want to be close to him. Since that time, Guo Zicheng''s original mate has made a divorce with Guo Zicheng. Before she left, she once saw Guo Jieshi embrace the young Guo Zhulian, who seemed kind. Guo Zhulian didn''t look very happy. His palm was gently rubbed in Guo Zhulian''s stomach. Guo Zicheng''s original match was so frightened that she found an excuse to take Guo Zhulian away and moved from the mansion the next day. When she left, she only said to the young Guo Zhulian, "I can''t guarantee that you don''t get close to your grandfather and follow your father in the future. If you have anything, you can find your father. At least he won''t watch these things happen. Understand?" Even if it was born to a lover outside her husband, she had been rescued once by mistake. Guo Jieshi was an animal, but she was afraid of Guo Jieshi''s horror and did not dare to disclose it. Chapter 979 Is Guo Jieshi kind? Be kind, of course. Otherwise, when Joe saw him for the first time, he would only think that he was an ordinary old man. In fact, a person with a hard life represents the strength of his character to a certain extent. just by looking at the surface, Joe can not see the fate on the other side. Because of this, many people were forced by Guo Jieshi''s appearance. But he was able to make a fortune by his wife at the beginning, and he was rolling around in ces like Xiangdu. How could it be a good stubble. From then on, Guo Zhulian felt that her grandfather was strange and terrible. Fortunately, since Guo Zicheng''s original wife divorced him, he didn''t know whether he had found anything or heard anything. He would go home at any time in thepany. Soon afterwards, Cheng Yujun came. That event is like an ident, gradually fade in Guo Zhulian''s memory. At that time, she was too young to know what it meant, and Guo Jieshi did not do simr things again. She only thought it was a friendlymunication between grandsons and grandsons. She was immersed in day after day of pain, since Cheng Yujun lived in, she had a more miserable life. In the past, she could at least go out. In order to keep her body in the best condition at any time, Cheng Yujun refused to let her go out or make any friends. Her food and drink were all special. From childhood to adulthood, she did not even touch any stimting food. Even themon ingredients like ginger and garlic have never been eaten. All her things are based on her own health. She gradually felt a sense of despair and suffocation, until she was 11 years old, she slept in bed in the middle of the night, suddenly felt a little movement. She had a shallow sleep and was soon woken up. In fact, she had no sense of security. Then he saw Guo Jieshi standing by the bed. He squinted at her and his hand was covering her young body. The elder brother didn''t expect Guo Zhulian to wake up suddenly. He was a little surprised. Guo Zhulian was not ignorant at that time. She was almost screamed by her grandfather''s sudden behavior. Then she heard Guo Zicheng''s voice: "what are you doing?" Guo Zicheng stood at the door. He didn''t care much for his children, but at this time, his figure was as great as the God of heaven. Guo Zhulian saw him, subconsciously called out: "Dad." Guo Zicheng calm face, Guo Jieshi see son''s face, Shan Shan out of Guo Zhu Lian''s room. At the moment when the door was not closed, Guo Zhulian heard Guo Zicheng scolding Guo Jieshi: "are you crazy? Are you getting older and shameless? There are so many people outside. She is your granddaughter. Are you a beast?" Then, with a bang, the door was closed. That word breaks in Guo Zhulian''s ear. She was still young at that time, and still didn''t understand the specific meaning. Until she got older, she realized what Guo Jieshi wanted to do that night. She was saved by Guo Zicheng. From then on, Guo Jieshi avoided her. But she will never forget that scene. She opened her eyes and saw Guo Jieshi standing in front of her. Although nothing happened, once this scene happened, it was like a shadow that couldn''t be cast off. She never had a moment when she hated a person so much. Her sister, mother, who treated her badly, hated her. She wants her partner to die. Chapter 980 Later, Guo Zicheng''s original wife came back several times. In the chance, Guo Zhulian ran into her. She and Guo Zicheng discussed how to solve Guo Jieshi. It was quiet. In fact, Guo Zhulian did not participate in anything. The will left behind was a fake. Guo Jieshi didn''t leave the money to Guo Zhulian at all. The will was written by Guo Zicheng, who was under the control of Guo Zicheng. He didn''t even think that when he wanted to leave a will, Guo Zicheng and his family would want his life. Guo Zhulian is the poor little Guo family, silent, no one will care about her, no one will notice her. Guo Zicheng''s original match remembers what happened when she was a child. She gave Guo Zhulian a fortune of more than one billion yuan. Because Guo Zhulian once said, "I want you to save me and help me leave this home." But Guo Zicheng''s original match couldn''t do it. Although she was a spiritual thinker, her ability was different. She didn''t have the ability tomunicate with heaven. She can''t rescue Guo Zhulian for the time being. Thanks to Guo Jieshi''s death that night, Guo Zhulian ran out. Actually, Guo Zicheng found out. It''s just that he didn''t care. Guo Zicheng is the most contradictory character in the story. He doesn''t like his original match or Cheng Yujun. Guo Zhulian never saw Guo Zicheng smile in front of Cheng Yujun. So many years of not getting married is the best proof. So Cheng Yujun was always angry in her heart. Guo Zhuyi''s health was not good, and she loved her eldest daughter, so she vented all her resentment on her younger daughter. However, Guo Zicheng, who did not like these children, also liberated Guo Zhulian from Guo Jieshi''s hands, and he stopped Guo Jieshi. It was also he who finally let go of Guo Zhulian. He should have known for a long time that his mother was killed by Guo Jieshi, and discussed with his wife just to better escape the me. Both of them wanted Guo Jieshi to die. Guo Zhulian''s memory of their events is not much, her memory of the most profound is the scene of Guo Jieshi standing in front of her in the middle of the night. It can leave a shadow for a lifetime. After reading all the memories, Qiao stopped for a moment. Guo Zhulian in front of her had already closed her eyes and was full of tears. Her body was trembling with tears. Now Joe took back her hand and sighed. She said, "I''m sorry." Even if I''m sorry, she has to see this. Guo Zhulian conceals that she has her own difficulties. She couldn''t tell such things directly. It looked like a small thing, but it was like a rope, which was hanging on her neck from time to time. Once in a while, I can feel the suffocation. Guo Zhulian has not experienced too much affection since she was a child. Her father''s indifference, her mother''s unhappiness, and her sister''s overt and covert suppression have made her live in the cage of Guo''s family, unable to breathe. It was an ident to meet Hao jiuzong. He came to the banquet of the Guo family. He met two sisters of Guo Zhuyi. However, in Guo Zhulian''s memory, Hao jiuzong didn''t see her many times, and how she had contact with Guo Zhuyi was not clear. She really liked her brother-inw. She had been trapped in the cage of Guo''s family for the first half of her life, and had never seen any excellent men. Hao jiuzong was tall, handsome and polite, and the moment she appeared, she fell into her heart. But she is very clear, this love, doomed to die. He chose his sister, not her, and there would be no more results. Chapter 981 Qiao today gently stroked Guo Zhulian''s hair, and his tone seemed to be mixed with calming tranquility: "it''s all over." It''s all over. Now Guo Zhulian escaped and got the inheritance. Fortunately, she met the only good person, Guo Zicheng''s original mate Ling Yushan. Ling Yushan remembers the incident when Guo Zhulian was a child, and has always been kind to Guo Zhulian. It can be regarded as a good match with Guo Zicheng. However, as the Guo family became more and more powerful, Ling Yushan''s family was not enough to watch. Guo Zicheng had no conscience to cheat. Ling Yushan was almost insulted by his father. She must have hate in her heart. Qiao Jin guessed that she might not have no resentment against Guo Zicheng. Controlling Guo Jieshi''s body, he clearly wanted to kill Guo Zicheng. It''s just that from the moment it came out, Joe doesn''t care anymore. Guo Zhulian can''t help crying. She almost wants to jump into Qiao Jin''s arms. Soon, there seems to be someoneing from behind. Cheng Yujun realizes that Guo Zhulian has run away again. Of course, he hase out to arrest people. Qiao left with Guo Zhulian. *** "from now on, you can follow Mojiang, and the new ID card you get is just enough for you to camouge." Qiao took Guo Zhulian back to Mo Jiang''s apartment building and said, "shecks an assistant. You can be her assistant on the surface. Follow her. Mo Jiang has the ability to protect you. You don''t have to worry about Hao jiuzong sending someone to arrest you." Guo Zhulian nodded. She had already cried on the way back, and now she felt much better in her heart. After all, she really left the Guo family, and now she is protected by Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang. She is much safer. Naturally, my heart has opened up a little. When Mo Jiang came back, he heard Qiao today say something about Guo Zhulian. Mo Jiang was a little unbelievable. He suddenly tutted: "I thought you were a little poor, but I didn''t expect to be a little poor." Guo Zhulian: "She''s so miserable, don''t hit her again," Joe said today And Guo Zhulian is a personal tragedy, Mo Jiang carries so much blood debt, she estimates that Mo Jiang is more miserable. Mo Jiang tut a, and looked at Guo Zhulian: "don''t think about anything else. Just inherit the inheritance. You will know now that nothing is good in this world. Money is the best." It was not long before the high priest came to this modern world that he profoundly implemented the truth of the modern world. There is also a set of their own facies. Qiao today listened to a slight sigh, she looked at Guo Zhulian and said: "I''ll go back first. You''ll stay here well. In addition to following Mo Jiang, don''t go to the extra ces." Guo Zhulian nodded her head: "good." She has not yet safely left the Guo family, of course not so unwise. Qiao left here today. On the way, he received a phone call from Zhongli panying about the result of zhongjiayin''s treatment. They investigated Zhong Jiayin and discovered a great event by ident. That is, the lingzu in Xiangdu is not peaceful. Zhong Jiayin himself is a master of array, and information will not be disclosed. However, ording to the investigation, there are still many people doing this kind of thing in private. They collude with the big families in order to obtain wealth for them. So they have been working closely with the big families of Xiangdu for so many years. In fact, this kind of thing has been known before, and there has always been a dispute between the imperial capital and Xiangdu, which is more difficult to manage. But this time, things are different. Zhong Jiayin did not conceal his own affairs, but brought a piece of bad news. Chapter 982 "Recently, people in Xiangdu are always in trouble." Zhong Li and pan Ying said: "all the idents are rted to their spiritual group. This time Zhongjia yii, the emperor, told us the news so readily. In fact, he came to ask for help." When she said this, she couldn''t help sighing: "in the past, we were extremely defensive. Now when something happened, we didn''t have to ask for help. They were all from one country. Why?" Joe smelled: "what''s wrong with Xiangdu?" Zhong Li and pan Ying said: "ording to Zhong Jiayin, several of the array mages are invited by the Xiangdu family for the sake of ''array masters''. In Xiangdu, we are called array masters. These array masters have cooperated with these families and have been protecting these families to earn wealth. In fact, they use some shady means. Zhong Jiayin said that idents have begun recently. Many of the families under the leadership of the array division have gone wrong. The descendants of several big families have gone wrong. The battle Master has been involved, which has caused a lot of trouble. " "ording to the information they investigated, they suspected that they had offended another group of foreign array masters, but now people can''t catch them back, and they can''t find who it is. So there''s some confusion in Xiangdu. Zhong Jiayines for help, but..." Some people can''t leave us When ites to the array mages, there are only a few of them in the imperial capital, and some of them are still on duty, so they are not willing to go to Xiangdu. In Xiangdu, mage Zhen has no scruples in doing things. Unlike the strict management of the imperial capital, mage Zhen knew that some things would bite back, and he was not willing to interfere in such troublesome matters. It is also obvious that Zhong Li pan Ying makes this call. I''m here for help. Ask Joe for help. After all, this is not the first time. "Is it urgent?" Joe sighed Zhong Li pan Ying is a little embarrassed: "as soon as possible, of course, we will send someone to follow you, just zhimengmeng?" This time Joe didn''t refuse. If Mo Jiang wants to film, he can''t apany her to Xiangdu. Joe is not going to take her this time. "Yes," she whispered After a pause, he said, "the money is on my card." She didn''t ask for money, but she couldn''t work for nothing. Zhong Li and pan Ying said: It must be! " This is a positive thing, Zhong Li pan Ying of course will not refute. Qiao thought of going to Xiangdu again, so he called song Yanqing. "To Xiangdu?" Song Yanqing thought thatst time ah Jue was also Qiao''s in the direction of Xiangdu. He said, "you can only go first. I''lle here two dayster." "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s going to be OK. I''ll run first if something happens," said Joe today She can''t devote herself to other people''s tasks. Song Yanqing said with a smile, "I''ll follow you, in case I can find other information?" Joe thought about it and nodded, "whatever you want." She hung up and went home. I''d better go to Xiangdu this time. It''s better to go tomorrow. Joe told the family today. The Mu family just came down from Guo Jieshi''s funeral today. When he heard that Qiao was going out again, Qiao Fei couldn''t help saying, "where are you going? Don''t be busy with your business?" Joe nodded today. "Naturally, I''m busy." Qiao Fei some reluctant, Qiao now said: "the customer gave 10 million." Qiaofei: "it''s Chapter 983 Muqilian was shocked: "do you charge so ck? Isn''t it a fate? " Mu Xiangshan gave Mu Qilian a white look: "you know a fart! Those who engage in feudal superstition are very good. I have seen those who charge tens of millions of yuan in my early years. They say they are asking for gods once. I don''t know if they are fooling ghosts. However, these people still believe in this. Qiao''s 10 million yuan is still cheap. " At the moment, Mu Zhenming and muqizhi have note back. They have gone to thepany. No one can educate Qiao Jin for the time being. Muqilian was a little unconvinced: "isn''t it just a fate? What if not? Do those people believe that? " "Who knows, it''s all like this now. When you do business, you should pay attention to some metaphysics of geomantic omen. I don''t know much about it. Besides, deep water, Qiao Jin, you should pay attention to yourself when you go." Joe nodded today and said, "I will." Joffe was a little worried: "how can I sound a little dangerous? Isn''t it just to give people a life? Why is it so mysterious? " "It''s going to be all right, Feifei. I''ll be back in two days," Joe said Muqilian a listen, immediately raised his hand: "otherwise I go with you?" Qiao Jin: Mu Xiangshan red: "how can you go? What do you have to ask your sister for help when you have something to do? Why should they bring a grease bottle? " Mu Qilian:.... " How to talk? This is, in the end, can speak! Who said he was a drag? At the beginning, in two strange worlds, they all relied on their own intelligence to escape from them! It''s a pity that these things can''t be said for the time being, otherwise joffy will be scared to death. Muqichu also frowned and said: "you have nothing to do with Joe today, you don''t want to dy her things?" Mu Qilian:.... " Why does this group of people in the family still refuse to believe him. He felt very disappointed. Empty, lonely and cold. Joe didn''t give any more details when he saw them ying tricks. It''s better to just say to calcte her life, so as not to let the Mu family worry about her. Although the things she does are misceneous, they can be summed up as fortune telling, which makes people feel relieved. As the topic passed by, Qiao Fei suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, when I came back from the Guo family funeral today, I heard them say, what''s missing about that daughter of the Guo family? They said that she came back to attend the funeral today and ran away. Do you know who it is? I saw several girls at that time, but I didn''t know which ones were Guo''s daughters. " All of them said, "well When he mentioned this, Mu Qilian was excited: "Hey, isn''t it that you saw the Guo family''s old man pretending to be a corpse? You really don''t know what happened? " When Mu Qilian said this, he looked at Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan. Mu Xiangshan: "how can I know if someone else is ying a corpse? Or let Qiao calcte for you in the evening, and let Guo Jieshi tell you why? " Mu Qilian:.... " "It''s a bit strange, but it''s not something we can manage. The police have investigated and said that there''s nothing wrong with it," said Joe Joffe thought that the police didn''t know there was such a mysterious thing. They didn''t see it. Of course, they had to deal with it as an ident. Otherwise, why did the Guo family burn bodies so fast! "It''s disrespectful to die, but..." Muqilian opened his mouth in a somewhat enigmatic way. Chapter 984 "It is said that grandfather Guo is not a good man either." Muqilian just finished this sentence, Mu Xiangshan did not express any views, Qiao Fei first wrung his eyebrows: "dead child, the dead is big, do you know, what nonsense are you talking about here?" "Is that what I said? I''ve heard it all! " Muqi Lian Li straight gas strong, Qiao feidun for a moment, "why he is not a good man?" Others:.... " Muqilian immediately continued in a low voice: "I really heard what they said. It seems that those people came from Xiangdu. They discussed with my brother. They said that when Guo was young, he was very confused in Xiangdu. What''s more, since his wife died, he had a lot of affectionate people. He never gave birth to any other children. Only uncle Guo was the only one. They said that grandfather Guo was Cursed. " At this point, muqilian rified again: "it''s all I''ve heard, what I''ve heard!" Mu Xiangshan sneered: "you continue." Muqilian said: "is it not that granddad Guo''s original match is that he wanted someone to kill him? The police have almost more conclusive evidence. He can only let go when he is old. Who could have thought that he would die when he came back? People outside also guessed that he did not die by ident. Maybe his death was rted to Uncle Guo. Moreover, uncle Guo and his original wife divorced him. It seems that grandfather Guo was involved. He It seems that he did something wrong to his daughter-inw... " Mu Xiangshan''s face changed: "some words can''t be said." Muqilian shrunk his neck: "I really listen to what others say. Can I imagine these things?" Joffy was shocked, "no Isn''t it? " Why is the Guo family''s plot line so exciting? This is more than a TV show. Muqichu was also a little shocked. He was usually absorbed in his studies, but he didn''t expect to hear his younger brother and sister say some messy things at home so that he could gain insight. Qiao was calm: "it''s a fact. Guo Jieshi had that idea, but it didn''t seed. Later, Guo Zicheng was afraid of his marriage, so he insisted on divorce from Guo Zicheng. Guo Zicheng knew about it." As for more, Qiao can''t say anything about Guo Zhulian. All of them said, "well Mu Xiangshan''s expression was subtle andplicated. He thought Guo Jieshi was shameless enough. He didn''t expect that he could be more shameless than he imagined. Qiao Fei is more straightforward to scold a: "then he really died well." How long have you lived! It''s a beast to say that he''s not scum. At the scene, because the Guo family''s affairs were suffocating, Qiao Jin finally said: "just know so much. Now that the Guo family''s affairs are over, Guo Jieshi is dead, and the Guo family will deal with other matters by themselves." When Joe went up today, Qiao Fei murmured and sighed: "it''s true that I watch too few TV dramas. I can''t imagine such a tortuous dog blood thing." Mu Xiangshan did not know what he thought of. Finally, he shook his head, sighed, and got up to his own building. Old shameless things, dead is very simple. Mu Qichu looked at Mu Qilian: "who are you listening to about these messy things?" "No, it''s my buddies. I met a lot of people at the funeral because they knew it." Muqi even the thief: "you see, Joe knows more than I do today, brother, you say Joe is really just doing fortune telling business, not doing anything dangerous?" After all, he and Joe had experienced aplicated world. Why didn''t he believe it? Should not Mu Qilian''s body suddenly shook. Take people''s money, kill people to eliminate disaster! Chapter 985 Joe is going to Xiangdu today. Ling group bought the air ticket for her and reserved the hotel. All the information Zhong Jiayin said was sent to Qiao Jin''s mobile phone that night. The next morning, she made up with Zhi Mengmeng at the airport. Zhimengmeng felt that he had not seen the big man for a long time. At this time, he was very excited to see the big man: "Big Joe." Since she had a mission with her, zhimengmeng has learned about the big man''s achievements. So many things are done by the big guys, they are really sorry about the spirit group. Who let Ling group lose too much recently. And if you don''t call a big man, it doesn''t feel like her identity. Big guy or big guy, as always calm. She just nodded her head when she saw zhimengmeng calling herself. Recently, the weather has turned cold. The old man is wearing a white sweater with ck pencil pants and a camel windbreaker. It can be seen that they are all big brands, but in addition to that kind of simple and elegant momentum, it is more immortal! Zhi Mengmeng sighs in her heart that she hasn''t seen a big man of this type. In fact, Joe is a man who only looks at his facial features and doesn''t think she is that kind of amazing beauty. But the beauty of a person is reflected in many aspects, not only the standard face, but also the temperament, posture, and other verve. At the first sight of Jo Jin, she was beautiful and unreal. It''s a kind of unreal, likeing out of a cartoon. More specifically, it''s probably her own soft light. When she sat down, she felt as if there was a faint mist around her. This is mainly because zhimengmeng hasn''t seen the boss for a long time, so he has added numerous soft light filters to his heart. Joe and she went on the ne with her today. There are not many people flying in Xiangdu today. There are only a few of them in the first ss. Zhi Mengmeng and Qiao Jin are sitting in the back. The poor first-ss passengers in the front row look back at Qiao Jin. Zhi Mengmeng whispered with Qiao Jin to discuss the matter: "you may not believe it if you speak it out, but what you are exposed to this time, ording to Zhong Jiayin''s words, doesn''t seem to be a normal thing, but rather a ghost." "Ghost?" Qiao slightly picked to pick eyebrow today, in the eye Mou shows a bit Xing ran: "this world is no ghost." Ghost is a kind of existence in another sense, not to mention that Joe has not seen it, but he has seen it. It is all embodied by the psychic master with various abilities. People like Shang Yishan. The materials given by Zhong Li and pan Ying are also very vague. The whole article is the self-report of Zhong Jiayin. There is an unsolvable problem in Xiangdu and the repercussions of the array. However, there is no mention of ghost. "I''m just making a metaphor. It''s simr to the ghost, like Shang Yishanst time." referring to Shang Yishan, there is a shadow on Zhi Mengmeng''s delicate face: "it seems that there is such a thing. It has the lethality, we can''t hurt it. In a building, ording to the data, it was discovered by ident, but there was one point, she didn''t hurt ordinary people, just existed in a very simr shape Ghosts, because we''ve made sure that they''re invisible to the naked eye, will appear in the camera at a certain time Qiao looked at her thoughtfully: "when I came, I didn''t say that there was such a presence. Are you sure that person is not a real person?" Zhi Mengmeng nodded his head: "this news is based on Zhong Jiayin''s clues Chapter 986 She exined: "the reason why we didn''t report to you in time is that the news has juste back, and it''s not sure that it has something to do with Zhong Jiayin''s ount, because that thing was reported by the people of the spirit group. The key is that master array has been there, and it can''t be solved." There is no way to deal with tricky things. ording to Xiangdu array master''s exnation, that ghost thing only appears at a certain time, and any array is useless. Ordinary human flesh can''t see. And she''s not afraid of arrays, not afraid of psychics, not afraid of anything. Because the array mage arranged the array when she appeared, which angered the other party. As a result, she was attacked. However, she found that she could not touch each other from any angle. Moreover, she was obviously not a living person. She did not have any information. She only appeared there and affected the affairs of some big families, so she fell into a strange point. There is no choice but to report. Qiao Jin said: "how do I feel that the master array in Xiangdu is useless at all." Zhi Mengmeng said: I don''t know. It seems that the recent abnormal situation has be more and more tricky. " For example, it''s like the former array mage and psychic master. Their abilities are very popr and ordinary. However, most of the psychic teachers she contacted after Qiao''s appearance alone are not the normal ones in the conventional sense. There is no simr temte. Shang Yishan, for example, can visualize the power of ghosts, which is terrifying and tricky. For example, the extremely rare xurong. There are also the things that array mages are involved in. When each array mage wakes up naturally, he has some regr array points, so that he can arrange the next array. Different array mages have different natural positions, so many array mages havemon abilities, but they also have some unique abilities. Only after Joe''s appearance, what happened became more and more evil. Mo Jiang, an old monster who has been cheating on her corpses for thousands of years, is too terrible. Fortunately, she has lost her memory. Now, she does not know how dangerous it is, and can be pacified temporarily. And the things that even the array mage controls the other worlde out. What happened to Qiao today, he concealed some key clues, and other things were routinely reported. In fact, the spirit group was confused. In fact, these situations should have happened for a long time. They have existed for a long time, but they choose to break out at a unified time point. In fact, ordinary sorcerers are the most frequently dealt with in the spirit group. There are few things for the array mage, especially after several sessive events. It seems that only Joe can solve it. In fact, the Ling group had problems for a long time, but the big guy was too strong. They didn''t dare to ask questions when they knew they had problems. They''re not stupid. What else can I do? I have to let the boss deal with it. For example, the special existence found this time could not be handled by Xiangdu, and they could only report it to the imperial capital. They themselves were not willing to do so, but there was no way. There are many ways to help the emperor and the bad. Originally, there are many things that Xiangdu has done. Joe nodded and said, "I feel it." It is not unreasonable for some things to break out again and again, just as she needs time, so the things about the time point will certainly keep looking. She has a premonition that some things will appear because of herself, but such a small thing she does not need to exin. After a brief understanding with zhimengmeng, they arrived at Xiangdu again after two hours of flight. Chapter 987 This time, there is a Mengmeng, and a person in charge of Xiangdu appears to lead them. The person in charge was a man, surnamed he, without a name. He just told Joe what they called Mr. I can see that he doesn''t have a name. He just doesn''t want to tell Joe their real names. This man is a typical Xiangdu man. He looks after himself in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. He looks after his own style, but he can''t hide some pride hidden in his bones. This is typical of some Xiangdu people, and they don''t think much of the maind people. Just because of working together, this time for help, Mr. He''s arrogance is very deep hidden, and on the surface he is polite. But Qiao today is a sensitive person to the mood, she felt it immediately, but she was not interested in discussion, lightly hooked her lips. Mr. He also looked at Qiao Jin a lot. The girl, who looked like she was in the spirit of immortality, was brought by the leader of the branch. He didn''t know her identity very well. The leader only said that the other party came to support him, but there were only two people. Mr. He was obviously not satisfied. Only two people are too difficult to solve this difficult matter at present. "The matter is very urgent. At present, we need to go to the Ding family. The Ding family is a famous building material family in Xiangdu. Now he is envious of real estate. Mr. Ding has been resting in foreign countries. There are only one son and one daughter in the Ding family in China, but there are many grandchildren. This time it is about the young master Ding San who goes to the grandson..." What Mr. He said was vague, probably because the Ding family had been in contact with their spiritual group before. In the early years, it started from building materials. Since it borrowed the power of the lingzu array mage, it was not important that the means were irregr and not too bloody. After all, the Ling group did not dare to mess around. It must have just given some luck. However, if it is normal, it will not be backfired. Among them, young and strong young master Ding San suddenly fell into aa recently. If it is just like this, it will not disturb the spirit group, but thea is like a source of infection. Even the spirit group array mage who once helped the Ding family was also bitten back. Noa, either. This array mage joined the spirit group in the early years, and is now regarded as the top level of the spirit group. There are always some diehards in every organization, especially in lingzu. Now that they have be high-level officials, it is not easy for them to manage. Now they are still holding some real power in the xiangturing group. As a result, this incident happened suddenly. There are not many masters in Xiangdu array. Once he is unconscious, half of the master of lingzu array falls down. The people below can''t watch him happen. as like as two peas in three, thea of the master is not even a man. He even had some trouble in his early years. He also had some clues about the cooperation between the two families. He had some involvement in the family. Now, the family has also had trouble, not the destruction of Lei Ting, like the Phoenix family, but the little things that began to umte gradually. Personal, product problems. Small problems are small, and big things will happen when they are umted. In addition, knowing that master array is in aa, Xiang Du is in a hurry. What adorable adorable is, makeints about it. "So now you are in trouble, and what is it not?" Everyone knows that master array has a bacsh. Since you dare to cooperate with others, don''t you make it clear that something will happen? The spirit group has always banned such things. Chapter 988 Xiangdu can''t control it here, so there will be cases of knowing thew and breaking thew. In other words, who is not envious in front of interests? It''s very rare for the emperor Phoenix to do anything wrong, except for the emperor. Zhimengmeng, they are all honest. Mr. He is a bit embarrassed. After all, he is asking for help now, but he can''t fall back on his arrogant appearance in front of the maind. He can only stifle and say: "no one knows that this kind of thing will happen..." After listening to the whole process, Joe, who was very quiet in his seat, said: "since he has made a deal, he must rely on and be prepared. I have seen several big families'' geomantic omen in Xiangdu. They will not have too serious problems. Their own luck will be able to synthesize the half-way reaction. Even if something happens, it will be harmless. " After all, there are so many people. If everyone cooperates with master Zhen, everyone can be a rich man? Of course not the same, dare to choose is their own luck will not be bad, strong luck can make up for a lot of things. It''s not like Feng''s family that directly uses other people''s lives to exchange. Master Zhen also wants to see people. Mr. He immediately looked at Qiao Jin and agreed: "we all know." It is because of this that they are bold. As long as there is no ident, what is the pain in old age? It''s important to have a lifetime of glory and wealth. Zhi Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "I think you are very horizontal. Why do you ask us for help when you are so capable?" The young girl is young and vigorous. After all, she is the leader of Ling group relying on her ability, not a professional management talent. I don''t like Xiangdu very much. It''s very annoying. Mr. He said nothing. Qiao today continued: "since it is an ident, it must be something wrong with which link, which has collided with the fortune and destroyed the original array. The eastern and Western array mage can make up for it by itself. Now that something has happened, it is obviously not in time. It must have offended something terrible. Either it is a stronger array mage, or it is because they have done more ferocious things. " "No, no, really not." Mr. He was a little flustered: "Mr. Yuan did help Mr. Ding in his early years, but they were all things that could be made up for. He never did anything out of the ordinary, not like the Phoenix family." Everything about Feng''s family is known here. They are all masters of array. It''s hard to hide the news. Fengjiafeng scenery for so many decades, did not expect that once the return of bite, once ites, death faster than anyone else. It''s still so tragic. There are many descendants of the Phoenix family, and there are not a few who pay the price of their lives. Almost all of them died in a violent way, and there are no intact bodies. Most of the people who live are sincere and kind-hearted. At least there is a life left, but there is nock of living like death. Fengjia''s industry has been destroyed by all kinds of unnatural forces. That is to say, the earthquake struck the Fengjia factory. This kind of outrageous thing can happen, and we will know how vicious it is. Once this kind of thing is forced to be urgent, the cause and effect will not care whether you are reasonable or not. As long as there is a gap, it must be all kinds of unreasonable and reasonable ways that you can''t disobey. In fact, the affairs of the Phoenix family also brought a wake-up call to the array mages in the industry. After their affairs broke out, several array mages on Xiangdu side all had the intention to stop, trying to find a way to fill the gap in the original transaction. Chapter 989 It is also possible that the problem will ur in this segment. Since it is not allowed to do something, even if it does not hurt others, it is also ahead of time to plunder some people''s luck. Regurgitation is inevitable. Everything has a price. "That''s what offends and shouldn''t be offended, which makes the array mage unable to maintain himself, and the backfire is advanced." Joe pinched the bridge of his nose. He looked tired, but he was just thinking about something. If that''s the case, it''s too simple to ask Joe to deal with it now. Because it''s phagocytosis. What''s she going to do with it? They''re going to be punished, and they have to find a way to end it? There is no such wonderful thing. However, since he hase, it shows that there are other things that Mr. He has not exined, involving deeper things. She lifted her eyes again, and there was a cold smell in her clear eyes: "you''d better tell me all the things you know, and repeat them to me in detail." Mr. he shivered. I don''t know what''s going on. I think Miss Qiao who doesn''t know her identity is more frightening. This is still from the maind, but it is the first person to give him great pressure. In fact, he doesn''t think highly of the mainders. He thinks that the people there are poor. After all, they have developed here for decades, while the maind has developed for nearly 10 or 20 years. Although the development speed is amazing, the scale is huge, the arrogant Xiangdu people are unwilling to admit the fact that the maind is as poor and broken as before. But these ideas, with Joe today''s momentum show, he did not dare to show a word, and hastily bowed his brow to exin more and more detailed things. Looking at the big man, zhimengmeng beside her actually thinks that she is very strong. The big man is the big man. She can''t see that Mr. He looks down on them, but how about that? He doesn''t dare to pretend to be forced. You deserve it. In my heart, I don''t want to go through the muddy waters of the imperial capital, but she listened patiently. What Mr. He continued to exin is no different from what Zhong Jiayin said. The difference is that he said it more clearly. The first origin of the matter was the Ding family. But this young master Ding San just went to the newlypleted building to cut the ribbon. Strangely, he didn''t know what he had hit. When he came back, he cried out pain and then he fell into aa. ording to the camera, he went to the building and entered the basement 5. The lower fifth floor is an underground warehouse, where goods and building maintenance equipment are piled up. It is basically nothing surprising. When the building was built, it was quite normal. And because of unimportant reasons, the negative fifth floor did not install monitoring before the third young master Ding''s ident, until someone thought it was wrong and installed the monitoring. Speaking of this Meng Meng, he immediately said, "that''s what I told you." Joe stopped for a moment: "young master Ding San ran into the ghost?" "It can be seen as such." It was Mr. He who said that. Seeing Qiao now, he did not hide it. He said quickly: ter, Mr. Yuan was in aa. Although the others in the Ding family were not in aa, they began to cry out headache and heartache. Every year, they had professional medical and nutritionists. This kind of undetectable situation should not ur. Then idents began to happen in the Ding family''s enterprises, and so did other families And then he was implicated, though it was all little things. " Chapter 990 Mr. He gave a bitter smile: "but we can''t stand it. It''s so weird. We suspect it''s rted to the ghost. We went to catch it, but there''s no way to get close to each other." Zhi Mengmeng said, "you call the employees whomit suicide in Ding''spany a trivial matter?" Mr. He''s face was clear: "the man was dissatisfied with the sry of the Ding family for a long time. Hemitted suicide because of his extreme personality. He really didn''t have much to do with the Ding family. Later, the Ding family madepensation, but it had a certain impact on the reputation of the Ding family. I said it was a small matter because things began to happen one by one, and they all looked very small If we umte too much in time, we will seriously damage the reputation of Ding enterprises, which will have a great impact on them. " "We have also looked for this thing - let''s call it a strange ghost. At first, we thought that it was another array mage who was ying a trick, but we really couldn''t catch each other. She would only appear at 11:00 p.m. and disappear in 10 minutes. When she appeared, she could not be seen. She could only be seen through modern instruments, surveince cameras, and she could notmunicate with people, But you can attack the array MAGE - and she doesn''t hurt ordinary people. " This is the best ce. It''s a little strange that what happened to young master Ding San. Because young master Ding San is an ordinary man, but he has already been in aa. He can''t ask him what the situation is. He can only investigate step by step. It can be concluded that they have been tested. The reason why they didn''t tell Qiao Jin was that they didn''t even think about the ghost at first. It was a consensus reached in the early morning that it was rted to the ghost. Mr. Yuan had been in aa for some time. When Zhong Jiayin passed by, the ghost had not been reported to her. She was arrested by the diduling group to investigate, the information on both sides did not match. Because Xiang Du was not willing to pull down his face and ask for help, the news was dyed for a few days. No way to think of the imperial capital. Seeing that Qiao didn''t speak, Zhi Mengmeng took a look at her and turned to Mr. He: "are you sure that the ghost girl is not controlled by a wizard or a wizard?" "Sure." Mr. He nodded: "we also have high-level array mages and witches. It has been determined that they are not human traces. If it is really man-made, he can directly target the Ding family. There is no need to throw out a bait. The female ghost is someone''s control object. Attacking others will also cause the same reaction. Why is it so troublesome?" There is some truth in what he said. If it''s really man-made control, it doesn''t make any difference to start directly at the Ding family. Zhi Mengmeng then said: "could that person be a high-level wizard who can only control female ghosts. Besides female ghosts, there is no other way to influence people. Just like Shang Yishan --" when she mentioned Shang Yishan, her face turned pale again. Shang Yishan''s business is still very tight. I dare not disclose such a bloody matter. Otherwise, Xiangdu will not be able to work hard here, and there is no qualification to manage Xiangdu in the maind. Qiao Jin said: "no, Shang Yishan, that''s a special ability that has been strengthened. If it''s just what they describe, then this female ghost is not amon thing." It''s because you can''t find a good adjective. Her light eyes look at Mr. He: "is there any video about female ghost?" Mr. He shook his head: "no, we tried to save it. However, we could only see her at that time. The video saved was empty." Chapter 991 In this case, if you want to see the female ghost, you must go to see it in person. Joe hasn''t seen anything like that today. Now when I think about it, there are so many things she hasn''t seen. At that time, it may be due to the scarcity of psychic and array mages. There were not many in her memory, and the type was very single. But powerful natural spots are everywhere, so the array mages who existed at that time took advantage of the earlier time. But maybe the former array mage was more pure, so he mastered more things. And they''re natural mages. Now she came to the modern world and saw a lot of strange things. Some people and abilities can always give her unexpected feeling. Mr. He finished the whole process, did not see this miss Qiao showed any fluctuations. It''s very easy to go to the ghost''s scene now. Mr. He said: "if you go to see her in the evening, it''s better to see her through the video. She can feel the presence of the psychic master. If she is too close, she will attack. Moreover, she is so powerful that she canpletely ignore the power to attack your noumenon. She is as like as two peas to us, but it is just like a ghost. Joe turned his head slightly: "nothing else? What about the clothes the ghost was wearing, when she died, how she looked, and what she said you didn''t investigate? " "Because none of them." Mr. He''s face twisted for a moment: "I don''t know if she speaks or not. Maybe we can''t hear her. It doesn''t matter what she wears. Except for her face, her whole body is full of fog, but she can feel that there is a normal human body inside. By the way, she walks, not floats. And we really can''t find the information. When we reported it, the emperor said that he would investigate whether the maind had smuggled into the past, but it was still not found out. She seems to be a nonexistent person. " No wonder they''re asking for help. If you can''t solve this problem, it''s Xiangdu''s big problem. After all, nothing strange has happened in such a long time. Some things can not find the cause, but this thing a strange thing so naturally appear under your eyes, if you don''t care, really can''t say. What''s more, Ding San''s ident is also rted to her. It needs to be cracked. Joe was more curious today. In this case, it is basically certain that the problem lies in the female ghost, and it is unnecessary for other families to go. After all, something she hasn''t seen. Mr. He also took them to the new building built by the Ding family. Unexpectedly, because nothing happened, many people did not know that there was a ghost girl on the fifth floor of the building, which was still open. This building is an ordinary business building, with more than ten floors on the top floor rented by thepany. Four floors below the building are shopping malls. Thepany building goes up from another dedicated elevator. The difference lies in the fact that there is a gimmick in this building. The newly built building is extremely bold and unconstrained. Numerous luxury brands live in it. The shopping mall is veryrge. In the middle, there are spiral up and down esctors. The bright and brilliant architectural style always gives people the illusion of being in the pce when they go down from the spiral. This is also a gimmick of the building. The Ding family paid a lot for this building. There was nothing wrong with the new building. The master array and the geomantic omen master had seen it, and there was no problem. Who knows that on the first day of ribbon cutting, the young master of the Ding family had an ident. Chapter 992 For this reason, the matter is not going to burst out. Just opening business, who else dare toe? At noon, there are many people. Mr. He even embarrassed to propose: "she will appear at night. Instead, we should eat a meal first. I think two people should be hungry." Zhimengmeng first looked at Joe today, and Joe did not refuse it. Mr. He ispletely aware that the leader of the branch said that this is foreign aid and is the real core. When zhimengmeng talks, he always has to look at her first to speak, as if he cared about Joe''s attitude. Can zhimengmeng care, this is a big guy. The ghost is not what she can handle at the first hearing. If the big guy doesn''t speak, she is quiet and waiting for the big guy to take the flight. But when he took them to the luxury restaurant in the mall for dinner, zhimengmeng or asked Joe today curiously, "what do you think would you like to be that girl ghost?" Joe''s eyes are looking around the mall. Thanks to the spiral esctor, the buildings on both sides of the mall look almost to the end, which is very big and luxurious. Joe didn''t notice that. Building, it''s normal. She didn''t even feel anything unusual. Her heart was calm, as if it were a normal mall, without any problems. But Mr. He doesn''t cheat. The ghost is on the fifth floor underground. She can feel the problem if she stands here so close, but she doesn''t feel any sense. No waves and no waves, as usual. Is it when a ghost is there that there is a problem? Besides, Mr. He also said that the following things do not harm ordinary people, that is, it is not bad. It is because the spiritual master has his own ability and has certain danger. It is probably that the other side feels threatened and has no choice to kill, but attacks and retreats. "It''s okay with the building, the wind and water are fine," Joe said Mr. he heard this relieved, but couldn''t help but doubt: "then why?" Joe looked at him now,ughing: "I will not know until the ghostes up, and I won''t see her through the video. I''m going to go underground and take the fifth floor." Mr. He was surprised. "You can rest assured, big man will not have anything," he said The array mages who have been defrauding corpses for thousands of years have not seen her afraid, and the abnormal shangyishan is all solved by her. And I''m afraid of this weird thing? It''s a little bit more odd at best. She proved to be sure since she said it. Mr. He is not good at saying anything. Some big guys are willing to bear this. Xiangdu''s spiritual master just knows that things are too strange, so no one wants to intervene, which leads to their current situation that no one can choose, but from the emperor. In recent years, the attitude of emperor capital has be more ambiguous, which seems to be both Xiang and Du, but also obedient. The welfare treatment for Xiangdu is further reduced. The reason is - the headquarters is also very difficult recently. The spiritual master is not under the direct jurisdiction of the above. After all, they are spiritual masters. They should be decisive and strong in doing things. Incense is not obedient, why should be used to it? Although all the way, Miss Joe was mysterious, but Mr. He still didn''t know that she was not reliable, and was muttering in her heart. He took them to the Signboard Restaurant of the mall when he arrived at the dining floor. Chapter 993 Western food,pared with the taste of the ce Joe has eaten, is OK. Sure enough, song Yanqing can eat, and the taste of any ce she takes has never been bad. even if he had experienced this, and said what Michelin 3-star cook cooked western style food, Joe felt good now. And the weight is really small. Drooping his eyes, Joe calmly ordered the second steak. In the corner of Mr. He''s convulsive mouth, he scattered out to observe the surrounding. It''s normal around the building. Except for trivial things, such as a few pickpockets hiding around the building to wait for opportunities, there is nothing strange about it. It''s not that the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is. During the meal, Mr. He also answered a phone call: "yes, yes, yes, I did Shall I ask? " He looked at Qiao Jin with some hesitation: "the Ding family wants to invite you toe over this afternoon." Zhi Mengmeng''s eyelids lifted: "we are here to deal with the affairs of Ling group. What are we going to do at Ding''s house? No name. " Mr. He was embarrassed: "master Ding San is still in aa. You can go and see the situation. Maybe there are more clues." Joe''s tone is very light: "No She had a premonition that Ding''s house was not her destination. Although it was verymon here, female ghost was an important clue, so there was no need to go to Ding''s house. Qiao today refused decisively, Mr. he couldn''t hold her temper, he had to go back there. He''s an ordinary wizard. He''s more like a kind of foreign affairs guy in the group. I''m not very happy there, because Mr. He''s tone is a little chatty when he hangs up, as if he is trying to pacify each other. Zhi Mengmeng looked at Qiao Jin with his chin up, and said with some disdain: "these families are spoiled. When I was in the imperial capital, those families all took me as guests. Xiangduding''s family was nothing. When something happened, I knew I had to ask for help. Now it''s still horizontal." Joe didn''tment today, and she didn''t go. There was still a whole afternoon when I saw Joe and they were not going anywhere, just inside the mall. I have to admire zhimengmeng. She is interested in shopping when she sees the shopping mall. After all, women''s talent. Joe is not interested in it today, but he''s with her. Mr. He didn''t have time to dy here. He had to go back to the Ding family and tell him something about this ce. These days, all the lingnians in Xiangdu were very haggard. Obviously, the two emperors came here and felt that they were wrong. Of course he didn''t understand. For Joe today, it''s no use to rush things. The hard work can make things happen ahead of time? Since we all know that female ghosts will not appear until 11:00 p.m., we have to do something else. There are not many people in this mall. After all, the shopping mall is dominated by luxury brands, and there are not many people who can afford it. Most of theme to enjoy themselves, and most of the people who can afford it are tourists from the maind. Compared with general shopping malls, the flow of people here is less. Even so, Joe saw how terrible it was for a woman to buy things. Zhimengmeng seemed to have an interest in trying on every piece of clothes. She wanted to try on clothes and change shoes. She spent millions of dors on her brushes in an afternoon. Qiao Jin: One task is enough for her to brush twice. At this time, a group of uninvited guests came to the mall. Chapter 994 The uninvited guest is the psychic master. As soon as he arrived at the shopping mall, Joe found out. These people are very simr to Zhong Jiayinst time. They dress like elites, always trying toe up with a style. So that they entered the mall after Joe, also caused a wave of attention. A few people are like the kind of characters on TV. Three men and one woman, this time the woman appears delicate and weak, and zhimengmeng has the same style. The other three men are also ordinary. They came as if they were looking for something. They soon found Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng, who were shopping on the second floor. It seemed to see their leisurely appearance that the corners of their mouths twitched. They came over, and one of the tallest men said to them, "Hello, are you miss Qiao and miss Zhi?" I didn''t know my name when I came, but I knew how to address it. Joe is ying with his mobile phone outside today. Zhimengmeng is carrying only a few bags at the door. Most of them have been sent directly to the maind. She saw the group and felt it. When Joe was ying with her mobile phone, she just looked up and said, "well." They didn''t look up. Because the mobile phone inside the game has not yet passed. The man''s mouth smoked, looking at Joe today''s eye light some not happy: "since came, we start to busy things." Zhi Mengmeng has some doubts: "what are you busy with?" Another man replied, "we are here to help Miss Qiao. We belong to the xiangturing group. We know that we are going to face up to that ghost girl tonight and specially protect you." Zhi Mengmeng said: She was stunned, opened her mouth again, but did not speak. She didn''t know how to describe it. Stupid or not, they all went to the maind for help. Since they were sent here, they should be forced to count. They still think they need protection? It''s not that she looks down upon it, and sends sanlingnianshi to be a master of array? The mage looks weaker than her. She is aggard, and then bring four burden, the heart of the big man is not sure how much dislike. It can be imagined that all four of them were cumbersome. Joe is busy ying games now and doesn''t look up to answer this question. Or Zhi Mengmeng said: "no, you''d better go back. We can do it tonight. You don''t have to protect us." Her words are more tactful. "The female ghost below is very powerful." This time, it was the female voice, whose voice was also baby voice. You can also hear that it''s a natural one, but it seems a little sweet: "brother Bohao is Mr. Yuan''s most valued apprentice, and also Xiangdu. At present, besides Mr. Yuan''s most powerful master array, he specially sent to protect you." When zhimengmeng sees the girl talking, the tallest man in front can''t help but straighten out his chest. Zhi Mengmeng:???????? What''s the pride of this? Your master doesn''t lie in bed, and you don''t know what''s going on now. You''re so proud?! Adorable adorable , makeints about the old system: "do you still have inheritance system here?" In addition to telling the situation, master array can teach a fart. The array points are all innate. And some things seem to exist in consciousness, as long as the awakening will understand. Otherwise, how can someone like Duan nianrou know how to set up an array to set fire to. Master array doesn''t need to be taught. Jane boyao''s eyelids puffed: "no, that girl ghost is too powerful." Chapter 995 Seeing that Joe didn''t look up from the beginning to the end, he focused on ying games. He felt ufortable and said, "our people can escape from it, but there are only two of you. If the ghost girl attacks you, we can cover your retreat." Zhi Mengmeng understood. Although they came from the maind to support them, people from Xiangdu didn''t believe Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng when they saw them. This is the time to show a sense of superiority. Zhi Mengmeng had some dislike, but he didn''t refuse: "I don''t need to make any preparations. I''ll wait until 11:00 p.m. now. I''ll make a decision when I see the situation." "Big Joe?" Because of this name, Jian Bohao was still stunned. At this time, the game was cleared. Qiao turned off his mobile phone and stood up to have a look at zhimengmeng: "have you finished buying it?" Zhi Mengmeng suddenlyughed brilliantly: "almost." Jogen: "go to dinner. I''m hungry." Zhimengmeng strolled all afternoon and could have dinner. It was really amazing! Zhi Mengmeng: "good, good." Seeing that they didn''t seem to pay much attention to this side, they went straight upstairs to have a meal. Some of the people who came here were not veryfortable. girl makeints about Jane Bo Hao''s brother: "brother Bo Hao, they don''t take our affairs seriously, Mr. Yuan..." "Confident enough, after all, from inside, which can wepare with?" Jian Bohao''s words are a little weird, because he has been following Mr. Yuan in the imperial capital, so he is his apprentice. Among the young people in the spirit group, their status is not ordinary. Originally, the array mage is extremely rare. He is one of several found in the generation at the end of the year, and has a high status in the spirit group. It''s never been ignored. But I have to say, seeing Joe''s face, people from the maind are so unique and beautiful? Adorable adorable adorable adorable makeints about the ''s presence. Joe didn''t speak today. When they went to dinner, the people behind them didn''t follow, but they were in the mall all the time. It seemed that they couldn''t go or wanted to see Joe''s panic at night. Maybe Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng behaved impolitely. They didn''t force them to follow. After reporting to Ling group, they told them to follow. The time soon arrived at 11:00 p.m., the shopping mall had already closed, and they used special rtionship to stay. The control room is now guarded by the spirit team. In the evening, in addition to a few Jian Bohao, there were also many people from the spirit group. In fact, they can''t solve all the problems in the maind. How do they want to solve them? Since Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng are not friendly when theye here today, they are more concerned about whether Qiao Jin can solve this problem, but they want to make Qiao Jin a fool of himself. When attacked by the female ghost, see if she can maintain this high cold appearance! What a nuisance to watch! Some people''s bad nature is like this. They ask for help and care about their attitude. Joe doesn''t feel that she doesn''t care about the people in the group. The time on her mobile phone is about to point to 11 o''clock, and there are ten minutes left. The elevator is open. She and Zhi Mengmeng directly choose to take the elevator down. Chapter 996 Zhi Mengmeng is actually a little afraid. After all, I don''t know what it is, but I have a different sense of security with the boss. She thought of these, the elevator has very fast "Ding" sound, to the fifth floor underground. Because it''s just been repaired, it''s notpletely frozen here. It has a special smell of buildings. This is an underground warehouse, surrounded by arge designed independent space, one by one, all warehouse. ording to the information, female ghosts will regrly appear at the bottom of the middle direction, which is thest end of the elevator. Zhi Mengmeng and Qiao are here today. They look around. There are lights around them. There is no dim environment. The lights are bright. They say the light doesn''t affect the presence of female ghosts. Time 10.59, when Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng reached the bottom, there was an open environment, with an open warehouse on both sides, which was filled with goods and maintenance equipment. Joe felt something faintly today. She felt a breath. That breath gave her a very familiar feeling, even a kind of nostalgia. Zhimengmeng stood beside her, her expression was a little nervous and scared, and she obviously didn''t feel anything. Then in this kind of feeling, suddenly appeared in front of a figure filled with fog. The figure of the fog seems to be gradually generated. From the beginning, little by little, a wisp of gradually expanded, and gradually became a person''s shape. Her body disappeared in the fog, but her face was very clear. She is just like an ordinary girl, who is only called elegant. She wore long hair, and when she appeared, she stepped on the ground and made some sounds, and her mouth was singing. She''s humming? The moment Joe saw her, she heard her humming, and looking at the girl''s face, she always felt familiar. Memory seems to sh through a broken picture, she saw a girl kneeling in front of her, respectfully called her a: "Qiao Shi." It''s not her name, it''s just an honorific title. When the girl appeared, zhimengmeng''s expression changed a bit, because she seemed to see a person appear out of thin air, but there was no sound. The scene was a bit strange. She did not use the array rashly, just at this moment, the girl in front of her turned and found their existence. Zhi Mengmeng is very nervous. The next second, she saw the girl''s eyes wide open, straight at Qiao Jin, as if incredible, then, she even shed tears, a few steps rushed to Joe''s face, but it seems that something blocked, unable to get close. And the people in the surveince video are a little nervous. "Yes, she came here!" "Is she going to attack her?" "She can''t run away." ¡¡ People are talking about it. At this time, zhimengmeng and Qiao see that the girl kneels down in front of them with a plop. Her expression was clearly aimed at Qiao Jin''s reverence. Her tears were very conspicuous in the light. There was a kind of sadness in her voice: "Mr. Qiao, I have been waiting for you for so long. Finally, when you show up, I know that you will live." Joe looks down now. She called out a subconscious name in her memory: "furuo?" "Mr. Qiao, it''s me. Furo is waiting for you atst." Zhi Mengmeng, who can''t hear anything:???????? People watching the surveince video:???? Chapter 997 What''s going on? People have not seen clearly, how suddenly kneel down? Didn''t it look very horizontal yesterday? The people in the monitoring room are confused, and zhimengmeng is even more confused. It''s mainly because she can''t hear anything that makes her more confused! This is how to return a responsibility, the big man has been forced to this degree, others see directly kneel down? I thought that things would be easily solved by the boss, but I didn''t expect to be so easy. But now Joe is not so indifferent on the surface, she slightly frowns, appears some ponder: "if..." The name came out of her mouth and seemed ethereal. She remembered furuo''s name, but she didn''t know who it was. "It''s me, Mr. Qiao." Fu Ruo looked at Qiao Jin with tears in her eyes. She was very excited: "Mr. Qiao, you told me to wait for you here. I dare not leave. Over the years, I have seen more and more changes around me. I have experienced countless times, countless things, and met countless people. But I never forget Qiao Shi''s order. I have been here waiting for you to appear Atst In fact, she does not speak Chinese, but a rather ancientnguage. This ancientnguage is extremelyplex and obstinate, but it can produce a mysterious vor from it. It''s hard for others to learn, but now Joe understands it. It''s just different to understand and know things. She just some silent look to if: "unfortunately, I lost my memory, I don''t remember about you." "Don''t you remember?" Furuo obviously also has some amazement, she did not expect to wait for a Qiao Shi who does not remember himself. Thinking of what, he said again: "is this the price you have to pay? But... " There was a trace of hesitation on her face, and Joe said, "if, who are you?" If Fu is still kneeling on the ground, Joe is not used to it now: "you get up." "Good." Furuo answered and stood up from the ground. Zhimengmeng could only hear Qiao Jin''s continuous talking, but she couldn''t hear the answer clearly, which was quite suffocating. From the beginning to the end, you can only hear Joe talking to himself. But fortunately, the movements of the ghost girl follow her words, which means that the two of them canmunicate normally. So is it true that you are too weak to hear the conversation? Respectfully, Joe, it''s time for you to wait here Now Jo felt that the soul of furuo was not very stable, and she was not a human being. It is a soul body that survives by special means. Joe asked her, "what task have you aplished?" Furuo took something out of his arms and threw it at Joe today. It''s light and elegant. It''s a delicate purse. Yes, it''s the kind of purse in ancient times. The blue cloth is ordinary, but there is a strong array set on the purse, and there is something hidden in it. It can''t be opened by the power of the body alone. He gave the purse to Joe. After that, a relieved smile appeared on his face: "I have been waiting for ten thousand years, and now I can leave at ease." Qiao looked at her suddenly and said with a smile: "master Qiao, you don''t have to be like this. You have said that everyone has his own life. I have been against the heaven for so long. At the beginning, it was you who set up the array to pay for me. If amnesia is the price you have to pay, the things hidden in your purse are what you need." Chapter 998 What''s needed? What is that? If you finish this sentence, the fluctuation of spirit bes more and more intense. She is going to disappear. Fu Ruo said: "Qiao Shi, you may have a lot of puzzles, but I have no time to tell you too much. What you want to know wille back." She finished this sentence, the spirit gradually dissipated. The whole person is obviously turned into a cloud of fog, gradually hidden from the air. Qiao Jin: Seeing her disappear suddenly, Zhi Mengmeng was surprised: "it hasn''t been ten minutes, how did it disappear?" Qiao Jin''s tone is a littleplicated: "she disappeared when she finished her task." Waiting for such a long time is to send this purse to myself. It was her own purse. Why? Furuo said that what was hidden in her purse was what she needed. It was just an array. She really felt the familiar feeling. It was her own array. Joe couldn''t have opened it in this ce today, so she didn''t say anything. She just said, "let''s go. It''s settled." Zhi Mengmeng said: What''s solved? How? Her tone is a bit muddled: "Ling group of things solved?" Qiao Jin said: "it can''t be solved. They collide with furuo. There is a strong protection on furuo. The power backfires. What the spirit group does will bear the cost. I will not solve the problem for them." Zhi Mengmeng said: It is estimated that the purpose of this matter is to let Joee to Xiangdu to get the purse. I wonder why I didn''t feel it when I came to Xiangdust time. Isn''t that what furuo said, time has note? Since Qiao said so today, Zhi Mengmeng has no way. Besides, they just need to say one thing and solve it. The people in the Ling group clearly saw that the ghost threw an object to Qiao and then disappeared. This is something that has never happened before. Of course, they have a lot of questions in their heart. After they went up, the gang rushed over and zhimengmeng directly said, "the matter is solved. The ghost will not appear again. We will go back to the imperial capital first." She won''t say it''s going to go on. Since the boss said no matter, how can she manage it. "What have you got?" Jian Bohao saw clearly just now. At this time, he looked at Qiao Jin: "the ghost girl just gave you something. You have got it. Can you show it to us?" Before Qiao finished speaking, Zhi Mengmeng said, "this is something we help you solve. It''s given to us by others. What''s the rtionship with you? Do you want to see it? Do you want a face? " After all, it''s not a day or two since we didn''t agree with each other. Zhimengmeng called him impolite when he spoke. Jian Bohao''s face was suddenly a little ugly: "branch leader, is this a bit inappropriate? This incident happened in Xiangdu. Naturally, xiangturing group is responsible for it. Now that the matter is settled, the follow-up matters can be handed over to us. We are very grateful to you, but we still need to investigate the matter of female ghost. Besides, you didn''t do anything just now. Instead, it looked like the ghost gave it to you. Do we have any reason to suspect this You did it on purpose? " Zhi Mengmeng was furious and scolded: "are you sick? We''re here to solve the problem. A group of rubbish is useless and dare to stop it? " Chapter 999 It''s very rude of her to scold like that. Jian Bohao''s face became more heavy. Joe nced up and down at Jian Bohao, and was toozy to talk to them, "won''t you?" Her tone is clear and light, but it makes Jian Bohao have an ominous premonition. He pursed his lips, not daring to say let or not. Some people followed up: "you emperor all can''t do things so unreasonable, at least things to us." Joaquin: "what if we don''t give it? I''m leaving now. Do you want to stop me? " Her tone of voice is always clear and light, which makes people wonder what kind of vortex is hidden under the calm. People are subconsciously afraid. After all, just now the female ghost was solid. She took something to them and disappeared. Although it was very strange, but Some people refused to give up: "this is our Xiangdu --" before they finished speaking, they felt that the sky was whirling around, and when they were in the dark, Qi Qi fainted. Zhi Mengmeng didn''t even see her. She was stunned: "lying in the manger force." Qiao chuckled and left with zhimengmeng without saying anything. When she returned to the hotel, she suddenly said, "don''t you think they''re upset?" "It''s more than annoying. It''s shameless!" Adorable makeints about the shameless adorable way: "I want to report to the Ling group, let them reduce the welfare support of the fragrance side again. It''s shameless. Every year, we need to extend our headquarters to so much money." Joaquin: I don''t think it''s more practical Zhi Mengmeng said: I don''t know how zhimengmeng actually works. But it wasn''t long before she knew. She received news that the gang who followed them to the mall woke up to find that they were incapable. Array mages can''t use arrays, wizards can''t use abilities, in other words, they''re no longer psychic. A group of people were crazy at that time. It''s worse than killing them. When zhimengmeng heard the news, she felt cold all over her body. No If you can''t use ability, you will take it away in an instant? This is obviously something that only Joe can do now. No wonder she said it was less practical. That''s direct deprivation. But. That''s terrible! She has the ability to deprive people of their abilities in a moment. Isn''t it easy for the psychic teachers in the imperial capital? Zhi Mengmeng thinks that Ling group has been dealing with each other for such a long time. For a time, she is in aplicated mood. This kind of thing should be backfired. Why does Joe do it without any pressure? But it was a matter of great importance. Several people suddenly lost their ability, and the matter was only rted to them. Zhi Mengmeng had to go to Qiao Jin. Joe opened the door and said a simple sentence: "there is no deprivation, I just use the array to trap them for a week, can not use the ability." Direct deprivation, which involves taking human beings, is obviously not what Joe would do today. However, the blocking ability can not be used for a week. In addition, they want not to rob things in the first ce. Even if they didn''t do this kind of thing, Joe has no pressure. For this group of people who think highly of themselves, nothing is more painful than taking away ability. Even for a short week. It can also make the mentality of their favorite son out of bnce. Zhi Mengmeng said, "ah," because Qiao''s face is so calm, she doesn''t know what to say. Chapter 1000 In response, zhimengmeng said again, "I''ll tell them right away." It''s just a week, but, "isn''t that good?" "Why not?" "Are they my children?" said Jo? Should I get used to them? Do shameless things always have to pay a price, they can say, I can do it. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s just do it. If I''m not satisfied, I don''t mind taking away their ability directly. Don''t be afraid. If you don''t have a bunch of rubbish, I''ll find another batch for you. At least I can guarantee that the quality is higher than that of Xiangdu. " Zhi Mengmeng said: ??????? Are you so bold? With that, Joe closed his door directly. She''s studying the purse now. Zhi Mengmeng has no choice but to deal with this matter first. Joe returned to his room and took a look at the purse on his bed. The purse is lying there quietly. It is amon purse. The things hidden in it are about a piece of paper. What will be on the note? Joe thought about it and tried to solve the array. The array is notplicated in fact. I was thinking when I didn''t do it just now. Now I''ve figured it out and started to solve it. When the array was untied, the purse could be opened. She opened it and found that there was a folded note inside. However, when the note was taken out by Joe today, it turned into a streamer and flew out of the window. The streamer seems to be very slow, but in fact, it falls down in a spot in an instant. But that ce is far away. For a moment, Joe felt where the ce was, and she had guidance. It''s not a note. She left herself an address. What''s in that address? Joe frowned a little now, but it was clear that whatever it was, she had to go. The guidelines are clear. It was a very important address that she had been warned about ten thousand years ago, and there was something very important for Jo today. The most important thing for her at present is to find her lost memory and know what happened. What''s the matter with song Yanqing. There is also an old adversary - who said that the man from Mo Huan appeared in the line of sight, and other clues seemed to be interrupted. She inquired about Mo Huan''s information. Although he had contact with some people, he kept it very well. But at this time Joe finally had a hunch that the matter would be over. She looked at the direction of the fading light, her eyes slightly coagted. There it is. She will meet. Thinking of this, Qiao called song Yanqing today. Xiangdu is across the coast. The time is almost the same as that of the imperial capital. Song Yanqing didn''t have a rest when he yed. "Solved?" He had noticed something, a little surprised and a little smile in his voice: "very soon." She thought Joe would be dyed for two days today. "It''s not that things are troublesome, but in order to lead me through, I saw a She told me that she had been waiting for me for a long time, just to give me something, something I had left myself. " Song Yanqing is also a little surprised: "so now you have something?" Now Joe whispered, "well," with a clear voice: "it''s an address. In foreign countries, there''s something I need." Chapter 1001 Where is Song Qing''s elegant voice "If you haven''t received the warning, it means that this matter has nothing to do with you. I''d better go alone," he thought "No way." Song Yanqing is very decisive: "I am not at ease." Joe suddenlyughed: "are you afraid of my ident?" "Not afraid." Song Yanqing calm analysis: "don''t stand alone, I have a certain ability to help you now, your old enemy, don''t you doubt that you are abroad? If you meet by ident, if I help you, I can kill him first. Even if there is something wrong with me, I can help you. The strength of two people is always better than that of one, and I can help you analyze it. " Joe is crooked now. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t need song Yanqing''s help, but that she is still used to being alone. I will just report to song Yanqing. Now hearing his decisive words, Joe had a slight touch in his heart today. There is a very strange feeling, she can not describe, perhaps her own knowledge or too little. But it didn''t feel bad. Thinking of this, although song Yanqing couldn''t see it, she also habitually nodded: "OK, you go with me, but I''m pulled. I can only feel a general direction. Only when I get to the ce can I be guided step by step, but it''s far away. It must be out of the country." Song Yanqing pondered: "it doesn''t matter, you tell me the general direction, we choose the nearest country that can have ess to the ne. When we go there, we will act ording to circumstances." Qiao said: "yes, but your words remind me that since there are many people and great strength, it''s better to take two more people to the past. Take Mojiang and ah Jue." Ah Jue is a spiritual teacher and ys a very important role. Mo Jiang is a master of the Millennium array, and Qiao is the second best around him. Song Yanqing: He didn''t even speak for the first time. "What''s the matter?" Joe said today Song Yanqing sighed: "no, if you like, I''ll take care of you." Although he thought it was very embarrassing to take two people with him. But after all, this is an unknown situation, and it is not known whether it is dangerous or not. It''s safer to take these two people with you. In some things, song Yanqing doesn''t mind too much. Ah Jue now has enough self-protection ability under his guidance. The ability of a sorcerer or a sorcerer is hard to imagine. Mo Jiang himself did not say, since Joe now dare to take her, it shows that she is very strong. "That''s good." Qiao said today: "I wille back tomorrow morning, and then inform Mojiang, you take ah Jue there, if you have arranged, let me know." Song Yanqing: "what time do you feel you need to go?" Joaquin: "as soon as possible." She always felt that the guiding ce was a hidden thing, which would be opened only at a certain time. Otherwise, she would not be guided now. It''s because it''s time. Song Yanqing: "I''ll exin all the things tonight. The important things will be transferred to my father and sister. I''ll arrange for you toe back tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about these things." Joe said, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Song Yanqing lifted up the corner of his lips, and across the phone was also full of joy: "see you tomorrow, good night, today." Qiao Jin: "it''s Well, good night. " He called her "Xiao Jin" as joffy did. Chapter 1002 It''s not surprising, though it''s a little sudden. Joe is very natural to ept it. But not long after hanging up, Joe still received a call from Zhongli longying: "I am not sure that I can tell you that I am not going to be able to get rid of the phone Can''t Let them go first? " If the things of the spirit group are ordinary spiritual master he Yao contacts Qiao today, if the array mage, it is Zhongli longying. She said that the abnormal tangle, probably just now thing knows. Obviously, Xiang Du is making noise over there, otherwise, the phone will not call Joe. Qiaojin is preparing to take a bath and sleep, Wen Yan very gentle way: "it doesn''t matter, you tell them, if not satisfied, I will go over again in person?" "Zhongli longying:"...... " She shivered and said immediately, "no!" A week is a week! She was a little bit of a bit of hard pressed: "annoyed is a little bit tired, but by some lessons, Xiangdu this side of the array mage has been very proud, this matter is too much." People are called to ask for help, now want to help their Joe now to hand over the things, it is a bit of excessive. Even if I didn''t expect Joe to teach on the spot, he was shocked by their attitude of being indifferent. "I don''t think such a person is suitable for leading the spiritual group well. You should send a more appropriate one." Joe now made a suggestion: "it''s always unsafe to be out of control." "It''s not the case." Zhongli longying sighed: "our rtionship with the xiangturin group is rted to the real rtionship. The rtionship between the two sides and the maind is not very good. You probably know some reasons. People on both sides often quarrel on the Inte. We would like to send people to intervene, but even if they are sent, they can not be assimted or can not be integrated, so it is difficult for the people we send to do. " Joe today: "Oh, that doesn''t matter. If the location of the next film involves Xiangdu, it''s better to give her control over Xiangdu." "I am looking forward to you You have a good rtionship with ginger? " Joe smiled now and said, "why do you have to ask more about things you all know?" "Zhongli longying:"...... " Although they all know that the resurrection of ginger may not be able to get rid of the big guy, but now they admit that there is still some copse. After all, it is very dangerous for the unsafe array mage toe out like ink ginger!! "Was she not in that pce thest time, how did you bring her out?" Although the array mage is strong, some abilities of the level crossing are not avable. For example, move across space. This array is only avable to Joe today. Other mages'' associations are based on some basic or natural points. Even if there is space moving, it is a small distance. So the lingzu has been unable to understand how the body of the ginger appeared in the capital. Joe didn''t bring anything when he went back. "You can ask her directly," Joe said "Zhongli longying:"...... " She dare to ask the mysterious ink ginger, the key is that the temper of the ink ginger looks too horizontal, in the drama group now is just like fish. Since Joe doesn''t say it now, Zhong Li longying will not ask more, so hang up the phone. Hung up the phone to respond to, strange, how the big guy suddenly said to want to ink ginger management this kind of words. The clock away from the hope Ying suddenly thought of a terrible fact. Should not ink ginger join the spirit group is the big guy to give? Chapter 1003 In fact, a lot of people in Ling group are rted to the big guy recently. For example, how did you bring back some of the psychic teachers? Qiao didn''t conceal the whereabouts of some of them. He wanted to check them out. It is certain that those people have something to do with her. The problem is, I don''t know why Joe gathered these people today. They''re all high-level wizards. Now one by one in the group, Zhong Li pan Ying think it is not want to infiltrate the group? But I think the boss is willing to estimate that the spiritual group is already in her pocket, but Joe doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who gives people to the spiritual group for the sake of helping others. Is it something else? In fact, it is a simple reason. Today, Qiao wants to manage people, but join the spiritual group to manage food, live and pay back wages. The spiritual group also provides information. There''s no better organization. Joe went to take a bath and had a rest. To leave the next day, she got up very early. In fact, her affair has caused a great disturbance in the boundary of Xiangdust night. A master of array has all kinds of strange abilities. However, if you say that you can seal, you can seal it. This is something that no one has ever done in history. Even if the news from Ling group is a week, it''s terrible. As long as the ability is blocked, the spirit group is not allowed to rub by such people. However, after the matter of the ghost was solvedst night, the backfire still existed. However, theatose young master Ding San of the Ding family and Mr. Yuan, the master of the array, woke up, just a little weak. Knowing this, Mr. Yuan also called Ling group, and he was dissatisfied with his words: "there is such a terrible existence. Why don''t you stop her and let here to Xiangdu?" The one who answered the phone was the senior leader of lingzu imperial capital. Now, a Buddha''s voice was not good: "ah, it''s not that no one can solve your problems except her. We sent experts here and gave back the money. Why don''t you appreciate it?" Mr. Yuan said: "she sealed off the ability of my apprentice and several internal personnel. If such a terrible ability is known by others and she is used by others, we will not all be fish on the chopping board and let her ravage us?" Ling group high-level cough: "you think really much, even if not seal ability, we are also the fish on the chopping board for her." Mr. Yuan: The senior management sighed: "don''t go to her trouble, she is not the existence you can imagine. This sealing ability is only a lesson for you, not really what to do. Your apprentice is still impulsive in doing things. When she solves the problems, she still cares about her needs. Don''t you feel shameless about such things? " Mr. Yuan was not in a good mood, but he could only bear it: "did she say what happened to that ghost girl?" The senior management thought for a moment and said, "it''s a special soul body. If it''s solved, it won''t exist. Otherwise, it''s not clear. " Mr. Yuan was still a little unconvinced and impatient, so he issued a warning: "you''re old, and now there''s a bacsh. Mr. Yuan, you''d better pay attention to it yourself. If you all go on like this, we''ll consider changing people to take charge of the xiangturing group. The present xiangturing group is just like a loose sand." Mr. Yuan didn''t care much. What''s the use of sending people to the capital every few years. When the local spirit group is deeply rooted, it will not help who is sent. Chapter 1004 Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng return to the imperial capital. Zhimengmeng wants to organize a report on the incident, while Qiao is waiting at the airport. She and song Yanqing will go to northern Europe together. ording to her traction, a ce on the map is estimated to be d. That ce should be near d. We will know when we arrive. Mo Jiang is alone, because she received the news in a hurry, she carried a box to rush over, look at the expression is very happy. "Going to d? I promised Meng Chengyu that they woulde back with something. " Obviously, she must have been traveling. Mo Jiang doesn''t have a passport, but Ling group and song Yanqing are there. Is this a matter? Qiao Jin said: "you can think of it as a tour, but you should be careful. This trip may be different." Hearing this, Mo Jiang''s expression changed a little: "do you think it''s dangerous?" Joe shook his head. "It''s not dangerous. It''s unknown." In other words, Joe doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s like she took something from froo''s hand. If it wasn''t for directing her to go, she couldn''t feel it at all. Ten thousand years ago, she left this address must be reasonable, something that can not feel will be powerful. Or dangerous. Mo Jiang thought for a moment: "forget it, it''s OK." Joe looked at her with a smile: "are you not afraid?" Mo Jiang said: "what am I afraid of? You saved my life anyway." Although the resurrection is resurrection, but the underground pce that Joe took her out of. "I just brought you out. Should you be resurrected or should you be resurrected?" "It doesn''t mean the same thing." Mo Jiang''s eyes twinkled. He reached out of his bag and took out a bottle of coke. He opened the ring of the coke jar and took a quick drink. Then he said, "I am very clear about my character. If I don''t understand the world, I will kill people. There are also spirit groups in the world. I''m not as strong as you. If I kill people, I think the spirit group may send you to pursue me. " Today, Joe just nced at her faintly. Her eyes moved down and saw the coke in her hand: "is it good to drink?" Joe knew what it was now, but at home Joffe felt unhealthy and never allowed them to drink. Joe didn''t worry about it, but because Coke was dark - she hated it and never drank it. Mo Jiang squinted: "happy like a fairy." Modern people are really great at inventing all kinds of convenient and quick things. She is a master of the array. Qiao Jin: Joe looked at as if some hesitation, Mo Jiang skimmed a nce and suddenly took the coke away: "you don''t want to drink it." Joaquin: why Mo Jiang: "fairies don''t drink these." Qiao Jin:??? Qiao didn''t understand what Mo Jiang was talking about. At this time, song Yanqing''s phone call came. They were sitting in the restaurant upstairs of the airport hall, with few people. After receiving the news, Joe went down with the ink ginger. They walked in the ordinary hall, but they were attracted by their appearance. However, many people were surrounded outside the security gate today. A closer look found a group of people outside, one of them wearing sunsses was surrounded by a girl, a superstar aura. There were loud screams around, all of them crazy fans. Mo Jiang saw this scene, disdainful sneer: "will be my fans in the future." Qiao Jin Chapter 1005 She''s not just talking about it. Unfortunately, the actress is also first-ss, although a very low-key appearance came. And then I ran into Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang. At that time, the camera had already been aimed at the female star''s side, and then it moved. Photographer: sleeping trough! What is the peerless beauty, this is it!! One or two! The actress also saw Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang, and her expression was a little stiff at that time. Originally follow roar over the fans, see Mo Jiang and Qiao Jin, look also some stupefied. There was a moment of eerie silence in the scene. It''s too much to speak without conscience. The actress is obviously not as good-looking as Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang. In particr, momentum is to give people seconds into g. Especially ink ginger, red lips hook, a pair of Qing Guo Qing Cheng g female appearance. See the fans look over, but also to the fans cast a wink. Fans It''s so shocking to see the beauty wink with one''s own eyes. "Ah, ah, ah, my sister is so beautiful!" "Sister''s eyes kill me!!" "Wait, she''s Mojiang?! She seems to be the ink ginger "The one who fried CP with Xie Xi?" ¡°¡ Damn, I''m a fan of Xie Xi. Although it''s true, why does my sister look so beautiful? " "Sister, I''m going to jump into your pond "Is that fairy behind my mother? Isn''t it wonderful? " "The fairy just came out of the animation. No, Ah Wei is dead. Does she raise fish? I want to jump into the pond [sister''s pond = King of the sea = scum can''t keep the spare tire (both men and women can) = the spare tire is called a fish] originally, this actress is doing a live program, and it happens that they are going to d this time. Naturally, it is in the same direction as Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang. When the actress heard the voiceing from her ear, she could hardly keep her smile. There''s nothing worse than a fan defecting on the spot. Although some fans stick to it, their faces are so beautiful that they are unreasonable. Unfortunately, the first-ss security check is too fast, and Qiao Jin and Mojiang soon passed. That actress just cold face past. This program is not live. It is recorded first and then broadcast. Obviously, it will be edited at that time. Passers-by without permission will mosaic or not necessarily appear in the camera. But these two girls are so outstanding that she even suspects that the program team will go up to ask for authorization. Whenpared, isn''t she miserable? No one is in a good mood. Especially when she went in and found them in the same waiting room, her face was even worse. When Mo Jiang came in, he also whispered to Qiao today: "this seems to be a female star. I don''t know who it is." Joaquin: "Oh." She doesn''t care. Mo Jiang hums andughs. When they go in, song Yanqing and ah Jue will be there soon. Qiao Jin, they see the actressing in just now. The actress''s face stinks when she sees them. Now that there are no fans, she doesn''t have to pretend. After all, there are many people in the waiting room. Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang don''t care about her, but Mo Jiang sneers at her. After a while, song Yanqinges in with ah Jue. As soon as song Yanqing appeared, it was almost as effective as Mo Jiang Qiao. The whole VIP waiting room seemed to be more shining. This man always seems to have the ability to change the environment - more able to raise a level. Chapter 1006 Today, he is wearing a white windbreaker with a high cor sweater of the same pure white, which is perfectly integrated with the color of the windbreaker. When he wears ck, he will be a little bit more cold, but when he wears white, it''s really killing. Gentle and noble, beautiful face is full of noble childe''s elegant demeanor, the word "unique style" seems to havee into being. When he came in, the people in the VIP room almost subconsciously moved their eyes, even the actress was not surprised. Even if you hold a child in your hand, it doesn''t affect his aura and charm. "This." Mo Jiang took the initiative to wave his hand. Seeing that ah Jue was wearing a small down jacket today, he stretched out his hand and pinched his small face twice: "ah Jue, go too?" With this sentence, he raised his head and took a look at Qiao Jin: "are you a human being? Take them with you. " Joe ignored her today. Song Yanqing came to meet the attention of the people. Seeing Qiao this time, she couldn''t help touching Qiao Jin''s face. Finally, she lowered her head and kissed Qiao Jin''s forehead. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss her lovely appearance. All of them said, "well Ah, ah, ah, my God, eating dog food wants to die on the spot! Noble childe and fairy, my mother what immortalbination, while aunt smile, angry want to jump. Mo Jiang timely covered ah Jue''s eyes and published an evaluation: "too much." Song Yanqing just sat beside Qiao Jin naturally, and said naturally: "taking ah Jue is also to train him. I will protect him." They speak in a low voice, but it''s quiet here, but some don''t really hear what they''re saying. The actress was shocked when she saw song Yanqing appear. However, everyone can see that song Yanqing''s noble elegance is not a person of the world. The appearance of the other party''s expression is really envious. No one is not jealous. But looking at Joe''s appearance, he waspletely dejected for a moment. People have the right to be loved. That kind of temperament is rare. Joe nodded naturally. "It''s my idea to take ah Jue." Mo Jiang: "so you don''t know where you are going now?" Jorgen: I don''t know Mo Jiang tut. Ah Jue sat there obediently, and suddenly said to song Yanqing, "brother Yanqing, there is a small cake." Song Yanqing''s expression is soft: "you take it yourself." Ah Jue went happily. At this time, Mo Jiang suddenly received a call. She answered the phone with a sweet tone: "hello?" Joe heard a strange male voice on the other side of the phone, very low, not Xie Xi. Qiao didn''t listen to the privacy issue. Mo Jiang himself said a few sweet words to fool the other party, which showed the rtionship between the other party and him. Hang up the phone, ah Jue took the cake and ran over to ask, "sister Mojiang, who called you?" Mo Jiang smilingly pinched his small face, "is a spare tire for my sister." Song Yanqing, Qiao Jin: Ah Jue: what is the spare tire Just as Mo Jiang was about to answer, song Yanqing coughed gently. Mo Jiang: "Tut, you don''t understand. I''ll tell you when you''re old, but you can''t keep a spare tire." Ah Jue: "why? You can raise them. " Mo Jiang sneered: "g man is damned." Ah Jue: ---? O. What''s o g man? Song Yanqing, Qiao Jin: How could she be so righteous about doublebeling. Chapter 1007 Mo Jiang obviously learned from the world. She is a mature ink ginger, this is only a short time, she has her own concept. There is also a set of their own facies. Seeing the silent eyes of Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, Mo Jiang raised his chin and looked narcissistic. Obviously, she thinks it''s two things to keep a spare tire and look down on scum man. Ah Jue doesn''t know much about this. Soon, there was a prompt to board the ne. Song Yanqing took Qiao Jin''s hand to board the ne. Mo Jiang held ah Jue behind him. When he saw the two people in front of him sped their fingers, he could not help but tut tut. Ah Jue looked at her and said, "is brother song and sister Qiao dating?" Mo Jiang looked down at him: "do you know what is intercourse?" Ah Jue: "yes, it''s just that two people like to be together. My mother taught me that." , ginger and Tucao: "your mother is so early to makeints about you." Ah Jue smile, smile is very bright. When she got to the gate, the female star in the film was always careful to avoid them. Because if she followed there, the camera of the photographer would have to turn to the other side as if she had long eyes. She had been staring at it for several times, and the photographer had no consciousness. She was so angry in her heart that she did not dare to show anything. She was worried that when she was picking up at the airport, she specially asked the station elder sister in the front row to take her own photos of the airport, so that they could be released. Now she is afraid that the two people will be photographed. When the photose out, it will make a contrast. How embarrassing. But when the timees, station sister should be able to make them virtual. It was only at the thought that her face began to look better. I didn''t expect that on the way to the ne, I found that they still went to a ce. It''s a long way to go. She is going to d. There is no direct connection in d. She can only transfer flights. I hope their final destination is not the same. I didn''t expect that it was all the way. There were some camera shots on the ne. They had already said hello in advance, and asked the photographers if they could let them leave the country, but the men politely refused. Such a man who will not see more, female stars are no exception. But found that the other person''s eyes have never been on other people, can only sigh. It was at this time that she remembered that the woman with the little boy sitting in the two seats next to her was familiar with where she had seen her. Isn''t it ink ginger? Her face was still a little stiff at the thought. Mo Jiang''s name is loud enough to dare to enter the group. It is said that there is a strong gold master''s affair. She is arrogant and domineering in the drama group. This is not worth noting. The key is to hype CP with Xie Xi. Xie Xi and this female star also had a meeting. At that time, we almost all knew it when we went on the hot search. Because the beauty of the woman is too easy to impress the public. At the moment, when you look at real people, all female stars have to say that some people are born to be envious. They have good skin and everything. They can''t see obvious makeup on their facial features. They also don''t know if they have noticed the female stars. They also cast a provocative look from time to time, which can make them very angry. It''s not official. If it''s red, it''s amazing! Think of a way to get rid of each other. Chapter 1008 After a long flight and transfer, the ne finally arrived in d. As soon as she was in d, Qiao felt that the things guiding her were getting closer and closer. Naturally, the party did not have to follow other people. They rented a car and went along the direction of the guide. d is full of icebergs and seas. It''s called d, but it''s actually a very pleasant climate. Only when they arrive, they still put on thick down. Joe was wearing a white down jacket. It was so big that he felt like he was wrapped in a hat. Ah Jue is full of wonder at the scenery of d. After all, it is his first time to go abroad, and there are fresh everywhere. However, after driving for five hours to a ce, it finally couldn''t go on. Joe looked ahead and frowned slightly: "in the sea?" Because the front of arge area is all sea, the direction of the guide is from the middle of the sea, you can see at a nce that there is no other route to choose. Song Yanqing also frowned: "how long do you feel about it?" "It''s not too far away. I don''t know how long it will take. But it seems that it''s probably in the sea. She looked at the electronic map and said, "there are no inds ahead." That is to say, the final thing is in the sea. Mo Jiang choked for a moment: "want to go to the sea?" Qiao Jin: Song Yanqing: "It''s not necessary. I''ll make an array to let things take us through," Joe said today Song Yanqing said with a smile: "I knew it was like this. Maybe I could rent a boat." Joe shook his head and said, "it''s toote now. Go straight ahead." Several of them got out of the car and hid it in a way. Joe set up his formation and went straight to the bottom of the sea with three men. It''s a wonderful feeling. They can feel the current and the temperature of the bottom of the sea. They can see the world under the sea clearly, but they can breathe, and they won''t feel soaked by the sea. It can also be done in a short period of time, but not for a long time. They can swim along the sea and asionally encounter small groups of fish. The fish came to watch them curiously and looked at the group of strangers. Song Yanqing is also the first time to experience this wonderful feeling. He can also take Qiao Jin''s hand and roam under the sea, which has a special charm. The bottom of the sea is not blue. The deeper you go, the less light you can see. They are not pure swimming. They are pushed forward by the array. Ah Jue''s nature is that she can still touch the fish from time to time. The pull was getting closer and closer, but it kept them swimming for at least two hours. For two hours, it was deep in the sea, and they had to continue to lurk down to a depth that human beings could hardly reach. Up to the very deep boundary, they seem to have seen the bottom of the sea. There is a mass of sand there. They can''t see anything. The light around them has almostpletely disappeared. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing drill down the mud like they have prated a soft film ande to another world. The bondage of sea water suddenly disappears. The ink ginger behind him naturally took ah Jue to dive down. The sound of "Bo" is like the gap between the two worlds. When they prate the film, a new world is presented to them. Chapter 1009 It''s brand new, but it''s quite shocking. Under the sea floor, it''s like another space is separated. This is a huge undersea pce. When they fell to the ground, looking up, they could only see a mass of ck. That is the world of the bottom of the sea, which is the sky of this pce. The pce is veryrge, but it blocks the sea water from flowing down, making it aplete vacuum, another space. If it is known by human beings, it will be another world shaking discovery. Ah Jue said in an incredible voice, "is this the underwater world? That''s not what I read in the book, my God The bottom of the sea is another world, and there is air to breathe. But you can''t see the obvious light, but you can see the surrounding environment clearly, and you don''t know where the lightes from. "It doesn''t say in the book that humans have reached such a deep sea floor." Mo Jiang said with a smile: "when I came down here just now, there was no living environment. Nothing coulde down. Didn''t you see that there was no fish? The human machine can''t get down, and this ce will definitely not be found. " They don''t know how long they''ve been diving, at least tens of thousands of meters. The pce is dpidated. It is like a grand epic left by the predecessors. It is not like something before, but like a product of thousands of years. Maybe some lost civilization, maybe Antis in legend. But not really. Joe did not want to see these, she pointed to the deepest part of the pce: "it''s not far ahead." What she was going to take was not far in front of it. *** at the same time, suddenly a big ship came to their corresponding position. It''s a huge luxury cruise ship, but its top floor is quite high, and there are many people in splendid clothes on it. It seems that this is a cruise ship on its way. "Are you sure it''s here?" At the bottom of the boat, there was a group of people gathered. They were wearing diving suits and their expression was more serious than ever before. "Are you sure it''s at the bottom?" One of them spoke in English. "Sure." The answer is an Asian woman. "This is not a good ce." A white man gave a shiver: "it is said that countless ships have been lost in thisnd boundary, and a country has died out here. If history is true, then this is a very dangerous ce." "Do you believe the lies made up in the news?" The Asian womenughed at him: "it''s just certain that there is a treasure here, which is very important to our array mage." At this time, if she is wearing a group of beautiful diving clothes, she will be able to recognize a group of people who are wearing a long time, but some of them are wearing cool clothes. It''s not clear why he''s here. Obviously, they think there''s a good thing under the sea, and they''re all out this time. All in all, there were more than 20 people in the group. On such arge scale, many things have been prepared. It looks like we''re going to dive into the sea. They looked at the head of Mo Huan, and someone asked him, "are you sure we can find that thing?" Mo Huan looked at them with an unpredictable smile on his handsome face: "of course." Chapter 1010 What''s the point of being here otherwise? It''s just that no one can understand the deep meaning of Mo Huan''s words, or they understand it, but everyone feels that they are special. The treasure is right below. Of course, whoever has the order will take it. No one knows what this treasure is, but there are so many people when the newses. They all tied special ropes to their belts because they were afraid and expected to go down to the unknown boundary. Mo Huan is at the front, and the bottom window of the cruise ship is opened. Adder extends from the top of the window to ensure that they can go directly into the water. They are in the cabin of this window. From here, straight down. It''s also a ridiculous thing to want to go down to the bottom of the sea. After all, no one has gone down for so many years, and the ability of the array mage is not enough. But Mohan can make sure they go down to the bottom of the sea. They didn''t know who the man was, but somehow they convinced him. But also, guard against him. Until thedder was down, Mo Huan took the lead and went into the water first. Behind the race of all colors, afraid to let Mo Huan grab the first, one by one stepped down thedder into the water. On the road ahead, they can use diving suits and oxygen cylinders, while the road behind them must rely on mohuan. In order to avoid separation, most people hold hands with each other. Mo Huan went down hard. His speed was very fast, but he didn''t fall behind the others until they got deeper and deeper. This group of people reached a boundary that they had never reached. Their breathing became more and more difficult, and their bodies could not bear the pressure. When he went down again, he suddenly threw an array to protect all of them and let them breathe smoothly. After breathing, they began to disy their array and their abilities one by one and went down the sea floor. *** Qiao Jin and song Yanqing have been walking forward, and the farther they go, the deeper they will be. At the same time, some small words came to her ear. It''s like a woman''s whispering, and those little words are like thenguage of froo. She said in a low voice: "are you sure, are you sure you want to get close?" "It''s still time to go back..." Joe closed her eyes today. She would not be impressed by her presence here. The closer we got to the deepest part of the pce, the sound faded away. However, the expressions of the four were not very good. They should have gone to the main hall of the pce. From the outside, they could see the ruins of a city. When they came in from the outside, they found that there were more and more dead bones along the way. All white bones. They''re all dead here. I don''t know how many years have passed and how many years have passed. The number of white bones here is notparable anywhere. We can even doubt whether there was a war that killed so many people and there are so many corpses here. However, looking at the remains and clothes on the bones shows their time span. There are many years ago clothing, and there are exquisite Chinese clothing, but also close to modern clothing, they are separated by thousands of years. It shows that for thousands of years, people came here constantly, or because of idents, they didn''t know what they met, turned into bodies, rotted, and turned into a pile of white bones. There''s a lot of wreckage in the bottom of the ocean. It''s an unknown world. Chapter 1011 "I know what it is." The closer she got, the deeper she felt. Her face didn''t look good: "it''s time." "Time?" Song Yanqing responds quickly, and Qiao nods now. Mo Jiang was also a little surprised. Her memory shed out a legend about time. She couldn''t help saying, "isn''t time just a legend?" People can have all kinds of time points, but they are passed down by several major points. The real spots, phagocytosis, rules, time and space all belong to the legendary things, which are in Mo Jiang''s mind, but Mo Jiang has never heard of where they exist, only the legends about these spots. After she said it, she responded, "well, how do I know it''s a legend?" Song Yanqing pondered for a while and said, "isn''t it a good thing for you?" Joe shook his head and looked dignified: "no, I can''t get it, and time is thest thing I can''t get." Mo Jiang asked, "why?" Qiao Jin: "those who get time will fall into the turbulence of time. They will travel through the cracks of time all their life. They can''t be regarded as normal people. What I want to take is not the time slot, but something else. It''s stuck here in the time slot. It''s not easy to take. " She looked at the white bones outside the pce and said in silence, "these people were killed by time." The existence of a few big points is against the sky, but it can not be obtained at will. She has swallowing and rules on her body, but to some extent, she can''t use it at will, and needs to pay a price, and she usually can''t afford it, and it''s useless to get it. Unless you have to. When rule mountain first appeared, if it wasn''t for the sake of a spirit species, he would not let Qiao Jin take it. But now, apart from asking a few broken questions, the rules are obviously not willing to cooperate. There it is stuck with the crisscross entrance of luochajie. I don''t know how many people died. Now there are countless dead people here. It''s so easy to get them. "Do you want to go in?" Mo Jiang flicked her fingernails: "although I think it''s a good thing, I think we''ll die." Just seeing the bones of that ce, she could feel the power of many array mages. There is not weak and her, still dead clean, Mo Jiang does not think that he is a natural choice. As for why the time slot is here, this is the matter that the boss should be in charge of. She will not worry about it. Song Yanqing also has some meditation: "and you got the time back to the point has a simr effect." Joe today''s meaningful smile: "time retrospection is just in memory, you can go back to the past and see what happened. Time slot can let you go to the past and the future at will. They are totally different. The same as the rules, they can''t afford the price." Getting is also equivalent to nothing. Song Yanqing thought for a moment: "what will happen if we go forward?" Qiao Jin said: "to tell you the truth, I have never been in touch with time. I don''t know. It should be to send us to the past or the future. If we are stuck in the time node, we may not be able toe back all our lives. I think it''s very dangerous. So I go alone. Since I dare to leave things here, I''m sure of it." Song Yanqing held her hand: "I''ll be with you." Chapter 1012 Joe cast a nce at his palm today: "I don''t think dangerous things need to go together." Song Yanqing said: "if you have an ident, I don''t think I have the value of continuing to exist. Since we once had amon memory and experience in memory, now we all forget it. Maybe time can give us some memories." "What''s more, I have a vision of the future that means I won''t disappear here." Joe shook his head and sighed: "things about the four time points will not appear in your prediction. Even if you see the future scene, if you disappear here, it will disappear. The four major periods themselves are superior to us, and naturally they will not be predicted. " Song Yanqing said with a smile, "I will promise you that I will never disappear here." Although he did not know why, he was sure that luochajie would not let himself die here easily. Joe thought about it and nodded, "that''s OK." Mo Jiang in the back was a little scared: "are you really going?" After all, it''s natural. She doesn''t dare to fight against it. Qiao looked back at her and ah Jue and said, "if we don''t show up after one day, you take ah Jue back." Of course, she can''t let Mojiang and ah Jue take risks. The two of them can''t hold up for a while. Ah Jue was worried: "brother song, sister Qiao..." Song Yanqing gave him a soothing smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK." Joe nodded and said, "it may take some time. It may not be impossible to get out." Otherwise, she would not dare to fight against time. Mo Jiang listened to this, muttered a "bold really fat", but still nodded his head: "OK, I''ll wait for you." Looking at Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, she was still worried: "hurry up." Qiao Jin and song Yanqing nodded and moved on. The white bones are deep, but the deeper you go, the fewer bodies there are. Almost the further forward, the more powerful the force emanating from each skeleton. This is a huge main hall. The pirs around it have almost copsed and broken. Even the pce has copsed for a long time. Although it is a pce, it is not pure gold, but a kind of gem like ck base. In this ck area, only the ck throne, like the most exquisite gem carving, exudes seductive and mysterious brilliance. There is nothing on it, but a pir falls in front of it, but it does not damage half of it. It stands there quietly. There is nothing on it, but I always feel there is something on it. Walking closer, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing''s eyes continue to appear some broken pictures. It''s like suddenly ying scenes of broken pictures in front of you, shing too fast, but you don''t know what''s inside. Fast people can not see clearly, and affect the mind. Now Joe noticed that he was near the throne, and there was almost no bone left. It was as if no one could approach the ck stone throne except for the ruins. She seems to be able to see the reflected face, which is song Yanqing''s. His mouth still with a smile, is still years of quiet good gentle appearance, precious like water flowing through the beautiful, but behind him, as if there is a huge ck shadow, surging behind him, wrapped him. Joe could feel his grip on the palm of his hand. Move your fingers, but no more touch. Chapter 1013 "Mr. Qiao, are you awake?" When she opened her eyes, soft words came from her ears. Now Joe got up naturally. She was wearing a white inner skirt, showing her smooth bare back. That skin is like delicatenolin jade, looking at the impulse of people to touch. "Well." Her light response, this is a quiterge hall, the main body is carved with stone, but exquisiteplex, as if the most capable craftsman can carve things. If she came forward and tied her with a white gauze dress, she said softly: "it''s cold outside, please pay attention to some." "No harm." Clear words, ethereal and quiet, as if to pacify people''s hearts. For a moment''s peace. When Joe raised his hand, he always felt something was wrong. It seems that she is not used to the empty hall. It''s been a long time. Furuo also brought her a white robe, which wrapped Qiao Jin''s fine and beautiful body, and would be caged in snow-white. Fu Ruo said again: "recently, news hase from the royal family that Song Shi is at the junction and wille back soon. Do you want to go?" Qiao looked down at the hall and looked at the snow outside. He said, "did Song Shi say that there is something going on in luochajie recently?" "No news has been sent back," he said Qiao said: "luochajie can''t help it. It''s only a matter of time before I break the space. I can only find the phagocytosis in the four big time points. I don''t know where the other three are. I don''t know if there will be any changes in the luochajie at that time and whether the other three will help me." Fu ruo''s face turned white for a moment: "master Qiao, if the other three spots don''t appear, it''s not a good thing. It''s too expensive to use them, you..." "Someone will die," Joe said Her eyes looked at the front, and some confused, suddenly frowned: "three?" There was a moment of thinking in her mind. Why did she suddenly feel that the rules had already appeared? Just this idea is just a sh, quickly let her not grasp, and can not remember. "Ah Jin." Suddenly, someone called her name directly, which was almost treacherous in the Kingdom, but only one person dared to call her so. "Mo Shi." Fu Ruo helped his body, and the man who came in was dignified and beautiful. He wore a jade crown on his head and his face was soft and smiling. Looking at Qiao Jin''s eyes, he couldn''t stop rejoicing: "ah Jin, do you guess what I found at the border today?" Joe looked at Mo Fei ban, and his expression was as pale as ever, "what have you found?" "That''s it." Mo Fei ban took out a ck stone the size of a fist from behind: "this is the array stone I found at the border. It has the ability to temporarily block the psychic master." Qiao now frowned slightly and said, "this is not a good thing. You always take these nonsense. The minister will say that you will inherit the throne in the future." Seeing that Joe didn''t pick it up now, could he be a little annoyed: "it''s not a rare thing. Father, they always use it, and it doesn''t work for you." "I can''t afford one piece, but if you can find a pile, won''t you block my ability?" Qiao said casually today. Was it possible that he was not convinced and muttered: "you can still be sealed. Who doesn''t know that master song will help you?" Joe didn''t care what he said. He said casually, "let me remind you again. Be careful of your brother." Chapter 1014 Is it forbidden to have a brother, the illegitimate son of the current king, although he is the only legitimate son who should inherit the throne. But the throne never looked at it. If the elder brother is not forbidden, sooner orter he will be banned. Does it seem that he doesn''t care too much. He just looks at Qiao Jin and pulls his hand and coquettishly says, "Jin, can''t you apany me to y?" "This is not the time to y." Fu Ruo came forward and said in a low voice: "Mo Shi, there is a change in luochajie. The Song Shi of Li''an Kingdom has gone to the border to check. Now master Qiao is also upset. You..." "I know. I''ll just talk about it." Is it possible that Qiao Jin was not so weak, I could help you share it, but I''m not the most powerful spirit teller like Song Shi, nor the strongest array mage like you. I''m just a wizard. I know they always look down on me... " "Don''t say that." Joe touched his head today: "Wizard training to the limit is also very powerful, not to mention you are extremely rare prophecy ability, very useful." "But I can only say two words of prophecy, no matter whether it''s used or not. Once it''s exceeded, I can''t stand it. It''s too weak." Could it be that he sighed and walked to Qiao Jin''s bed, spread out his hands on the edge of the bed, and looked at Qiao Jin with a big grin: "ah Jin, if I am strong, I will go to the border with master song to resist the enemy. Can I have the honor to be seen by you? I don''t mean friends. " Jo Jin: "I don''t like it." He was a little stunned. She remembered that she never seemed to say these hurtful words. Is it possible to forbid:.... " Furuo was also frightened. Was it possible that he was stunned for a moment and then even more lost, "ah, there are so many people in the Kingdom, even the whole world, who like ah Jin, but of course I can''t turn." Besides, there is the most powerful Song Shi to protect her side. Qiao Jin: She''s a little funny, but she''s not saying anything. At this time, someone outside came in to report: "Qiao Shi, Mo Shi, Huan Shi are back." Qiao slightly frowns today, very obviously don''t open an eye to go, is it possible to prohibit some Leng: "elder brother is back?" He went out to see him. There came a man with the same dignified appearance. His eyebrows and eyes were simr to those of Murphy ban. However,pared with Murphy ban, he had the posture of a noble son of a kingdom. He was cool and elegant. Even if he stepped forward, he could see his extraordinary demeanor. "Brother." Is it impossible to look at Mo Fei Huan, or happy to call. Although Mo Fei Huan was older than him and was born outside, he didn''t hate this brother all the time. Even if people keep saying that he might take his throne. "Well." With a smile on his lips, he touched Murphy''s head and looked up at the cold-blooded woman standing at the gate of the hall. She is elegant and immortal as if to refuse anyone''s approach, no one can get close to her, except the man who is also high. Her attitude and his presence were ring in his eyes. Is it possible that Huan closed his eyes, and at that moment Joe felt hisplicated meaning, but still felt the invisible malice. Could Fei Huan have been malicious to her, because she supported the ban on the throne. She is master Qiao, the most powerful array mage in the kingdom. What she says is the strongest will. Chapter 1015 Not to mention the most revered man in the kingdom of rites and darkness behind her. Joe gave a sneer. She felt a moment of her own strong killing for him. But in fact, she didn''t have such a strong intention to kill Mo Feihuan. So far, he didn''t do anything to offend her. Because of the identity of the other party, because she felt the ambition of Huan. He is not so satisfied with his status as a son of the world. He wants the position of great unification. Even so, he should not have such a strong intention to kill him. It urred to Jo that something was wrong with her when she woke up this morning, but she couldn''t tell me what was wrong. Suddenly, I felt that my thoughts were mixed up a lot. She shouldn''t be like this. It gave her a bad feeling. Master array''s premonition and intuition are very strong. Once there is a bad premonition, it will prove that something will happen. Only this time, Qiao has no clue at all. She can''t feel what''s wrong with her. Mr. Qiao Is it possible that Huan looked at her with a smile on his lips: "recently, the boundary is not Ma Ping. Song Shi has passed. Don''t you go and have a look?" "Why don''t you go?" Today, Qiao just nced at him, even his retort tone seemed calm: "master song is ready toe back. If master Huan is so worried, why don''t you go and see it with your own eyes?" Is it possible that there was a pause. Because Mr. Qiao never cared what he said. She either didn''t answer, or she pushed around. Only today, she seems a little Direct. Even if furuo and Murphy ban are a little surprised, obviously both of them are aware of Joe''s abnormal. Of course, she felt very clear about the abnormality, but she didn''t know where there was a problem, which was very annoying. Irritability is not something she has. There must be something wrong with it. She calmed herself down and prepared to think carefully about what she had experienced yesterday, so that she would have such a chaotic mood. Could it be that Qiao Jin seemed to be in a bad mood and didn''t know if it had something to do with Song Shi, so he called his brother to go. A Jin didn''t like his brother. If he stayed here, he would be more angry. Is it possible that Huan''s eyes were a little cold when he went back: "did I invite her to provoke her?" May he exin to Qiao Jin: "maybe ah Jin feels something is so unpleasant. After all, the news from Song Shi is not optimistic. Recently, there are some changes in luochajie. Qiao Shi is worried that luochajie will break through the space, and then he will be dead." "How can luochajie break through space?" Is it possible for Huan to know that this is impossible: "they just worry about it blindly. If they break through the four major periods, they will not be able to save themselves. Song Shi is already the strongest spiritual teacher, and he can force back the luochajie. What kind of heart is he worrying about?" May I have hesitated: "but We are just people... " Luochajie is no longer human at all. How can wepare with each other. Even though Song Shi and Qiao Shi are the strongest, how can they block each other''s attack? He is a little troubled. He always feels that there is something wrong. "Aren''t they close to God?" "Brother, you are so excited," he said Is it possible that... " Afraid of being seen by the fool, he stopped talking. I don''t know why. I always feel cool when I see Joe today. She looked - even more mean to herself. Chapter 1016 Joe stayed in the hall for two days today. She couldn''t think of anything wrong for two days. It''s snowing all the time outside, and she''s toozy to go out. Recently, the world has not been peaceful. Luochajie has triggered the demonized spirit minders to break out and make chaos everywhere. There are also uneven fluctuations at the junction. The junction is the ce where song Yanqing once found the boundary with luochajie. It''s at the bottom of the sea. But ordinary people can''t go past, nor can luochajie. This was originally a consensus. Recently, there have been frequent changes in luochajie. Song Yanqing may have seen something bad. He is a soul teller. He looks at the past and knows the future. He sees everything, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, it will be condemned by heaven. This is what gives them power, and it''s also the cruelty of God. "Xiao Jin." The familiar voice came from behind his back. Joe sat on the table with the back of his hand against his head and half closed his eyes. When he heard the sound, the familiar breath came. As if with the cold wind and frost, a long and perfect palm extended from behind, the back of the hand touched Joaquin''s cheek slightly, and she shrunk her face: "cold." But the hand grasps the palm of his hand and turns around with the trend, "youe back, but what do you find?" Man issued a low maic smile, when she looked back, it was the face of the scenery Jiyue. She was wearing a ck robe, and her slender body was standing in front of her. Beautiful, precious, full of elegance and gentleness. His original smiling face, but in the face with her, gradually disappeared. He looked at her face as if he saw something incredible in those eyes. Joe''s face also gradually changed some Zheng ran: "what did you see?" He''s a psychic. He must have seen something, otherwise he wouldn''t react to it. She asked, "I always feel uneasy these two days. Is something happening? What do you see from me?" "No wonder..." But he reached out to touch her face, his eyes full of pain and attachment: "no wonder I did not see your future." "What do you see?" he said Song Yanqing just touched her face. Although it was cold, she didn''t care about it. She saw that the bottom of her eyes was full of heartache and attachment, as well as a kind of nostalgia. The change of his eyes was only in a moment. He touched her face, his expression was clear and gentle, but a drop of tears came from the corner of his eyes. His voice became broken and disappointed: "you suffered..." "You..." It''s like she saw the most unlikely thing in the world. He wept. What he saw made him cry. So what did he see? Joe felt like he was pulling a lot of things in his mind for a moment. His voice, with all kinds of reluctance and despair, turned into a repeated broken words: "I can''t give up you. This is our farewell. I can''t give you back, but you have to go back. You can''t stay here. You don''t belong here anymore. Don''t get stuck here Inside With this sentence, it was like a curtain cut, something quickly cracked. Song Yanqing in front of him bes a blur. In a moment, he is far away from himself. It''s like a picture that can never be grasped. She opened her eyes again, and there was a surprised female voice: "Xiao Jin, are you awake? It scared my mother to death Chapter 1017 Now Joe opened his eyes and found that it was Joffe''s familiar face. She herself, however, appeared in the hospital. Her brain is a little heavy. Memory seems to have some unknown things, but when I think of it, there is a kind of empty feeling. Before Song Yanqing finished her words, she appeared in another world. "I What''s the matter? " Strangely, she had no memory of how she woke up. Around a white wall, simple style, but also some familiar, this is the hospital. And it''s the hospital she used to live in. "Have you forgotten?" Qiaofei, who was wearing a dress, looked nervous: "master song brought you back from abroad. You are in aa and said that something happened to you. You have been in aa for two months." "Two months?" Joe stopped for a moment. This is a very incredible thing. She lost consciousness for two months. "Yes." Qiao Fei''s expression is full of worry: "mom is afraid every day. I''m afraid you can''t wake up. Thank God, you finally wake up." Qiao looked at Qiao Fei strangely: "two months? Where did Yanqing bring me back before I was unconscious? " She remembered that she was going to take something ording to the instructions and saw the time. As a result, she saw the picture of 10000 years ago in the time slot -- No, why can''t she remember? Joe''s face was frozen for a moment, because she clearly felt that there were more memories in her mind, which had something to do with her own past, but when she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t remember it. Is it that they did not get the time slot, so they just saw the past in it, and as a result, the time slot did not allow themselves to bring out the memory? Seeing her gloomy face, Qiao Fei was also a little nervous: "even in foreign countries, my mother didn''t know. Master Song said that you had something to do when you went out, but when you came back, you would be unconscious. If you want to ask, call young master song?" Joe thought about it, too. Song Yanqing went with him. He must know what happened. And there are Mojiang and ah Jue. She took Qiao Fei''s mobile phone to call song Yanqing. It was about two monthster. The world outside the window had entered deep winter. The cold wind whirled through the window, bringing a bone chilling feeling. Qiao Fei felt the cold weather and went to close the window. "Du -" the phone rang a few times, still familiar with the gentle elegant voice: "aunt Qiao." Hearing this familiar voice, Qiao felt a little more stable in his heart: "inkstone green." "Xiaojin?" Song Yanqing''s voice was filled with surprise and joy: "are you awake?" Joe said "um" and looked out of the window at the same time. In his clear eyes, however, he was at a loss: "have I been in aa for two months?" "Yes." Song Yanqing replied: "at that time, I entered the time slot with you. As a result, when I came out, I saw you also came out. I was unconscious on the ground, and Mo Jiang and ah Jue disappeared. You didn''t wake up all the time. I was worried about what happened to you, so I brought you back." He seemed to be relieved atst: "you''re OK. It''s really great." Qiao today "um" A: "Mo Jiang and ah Jue are gone, where are they?" "We stayed at the time slot for a week, so when we came out, Mojiang and ah Jue came back first. They had nothing to do. Don''t worry." Chapter 1018 Song Yanqing seems to have no fault with this. Joe, who heard this, sipped his lips. "That''s good." Her voice is very quiet, neither just wake up tired, nor the two months of continuous questioning. Song Yanqing said that he woulde to the hospital immediately. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Fei sighed: "Xiaojin, you have been in aa for two months. Young master song is worried. He has toe every day, and we can''t stop him. He has so many things to do. Young master song really likes you. Tell me how lucky you are!" Qiao Jin: Today, Qiao didn''t get entangled in this topic. He just asked, "what about Xiangshan and Zhenming? And even the same. " "I''vee to see you, of course." "They must care about you, but you''ve been in aa for two months, and thepany''s business can''t be ignored. They''lle to see you after work. Plus I''m here, they have their own business. But you''re awake now. Wait for me to call them. They''lle backter. Don''t worry." Joe just nodded now. She looked around. Thinking about things underground, I can''t think of anything. She couldn''t remember what she had gone through in time. It was a very abnormal thing. She called for the swallowing and the rules. Both of them are fine for a while. Now that it was all right, Joe''s eyes began to droop. It''s probably something that happened in the time slot and was pushed out. She felt that she had been pushed out. The voice of the man was as far away as ten thousand years, and there was endless sadness and despair. Now I want to think about it, but I can''t remember anything. She has some headache and annoyance. She got out of bed in her patient''s uniform and looked elsewhere. The hospital was the one that woke up for the first time. It was also a hospital under the Song family. Even the doctors and nurses didn''t change much. Many people also have a little impression of this little girl who used to talk about God. When she wakes up, they are surprised. "Miss Joe, are you awake?" There was a surprise behind, and Joe turned his head. I see it''s Huo Ling. Huo Ling was a little nurse who used to see Mingge for the first time when she woke up from the hospital. At that time, she decided that her brother would have an ident. Later, Huo Ling''s brother had an ident. She went back to her hometown to deal with it, and now shees back to continue working in the hospital. "That''s great." Huo Ling''s expression was a little excited: "I didn''t expect that you woulde back again. You were in aa for such a long time, but your body was very healthy..." "I was in aa for two months?" Joe repeated the question today. Huo Ling nodded. "Have I been in the hospital for two months? Who sent me? " "It''s young master song." Young master song used toe to the hospital for examination, so Huo Ling knew who he was. He was apletely dignified person, but she didn''t expect to be with Miss Qiao in the back. They are a good match. "When young master song sent you here, he was very sad, for fear that you would not wake up." Huo Ling thought of that day''s scene, can''t help but gently spit a breath, with a rxed smile: "you wake up is really good." Joe today suddenly faint smile: "is very good, this period of time trouble you." Huo Ling was a little ttered and quickly waved her hand: "of course, it''s not troublesome. This is our profession." Chapter 1019 Joe nodded and said nothing today. Huo Ling''s heart is actually strange. Miss Qiao had been in aa for two months, but nothing could be found out in medicine. Now she wakes up like a normal person, as if she had just slept. This is a very strange situation. Many experts came to see Miss Qiao''s health, and they all said that there was no problem. It''s very healthy. It''s just a normal sleeping person. It''s winter now. It''s Spring Festival in a few days. Joees out in his thin sick suit. The wind blows and he can feel the bone chilling. After a while, she saw a familiar voiceing from the other side of the corridor. Tall and straight as the jade bamboo general figure, the whole body seems to pace with ayer of gentle light, wearing a ck fur cor coat, more than a few rare clean. It seems that I haven''t seen you for two months. Joe''s affairs have made him less soft. See Joe this time, or familiar with the gentle smile, the joy of the eye can not do false: "small today." He came over with a rare gaffe and hugged Joaquin. She was obviously tall, and she looked a little Petite when she was hugged by him. When she nestled in his arms, her expression was calm, but she blinked. Her arms are still familiar with the smell, when she looked up, she saw the other side''s deep eyes like ink: "how, it seems that you don''t recognize me?" He is in gentle joke, Joe nods now: "after all, in aa for two months." "I thought you lost your memory." Song Yanqing touched her head, "just remember me." His gentle appearance let the medical staff nearby look at him and felt that his dog food was not enough. Huo Ling looked even more at the pink bubble, envious expression can not hide. Who doesn''t want to be hugged by such a handsome and elegant boyfriend, his full of tenderness is only aimed at you, treating you like a treasure in this world. Joe looked up at him and asked casually, "why don''t youe and watch me?" "Of course I will." Song Yanqing still gently touched her head: "Ie to see you every day. When I have time, I wille here. I''m afraid you won''t wake up. What should I do then? I didn''t know you were there... " He lowered his voice to avoid being heard: "what happened to you, do you remember?" Joe shook his head today. Song Yanqing gently said: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. Sooner orter, it wille to me. Just like you said, let it be." Joe finally lifted the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "well." "It''s been a lot of thingstely. You seem to be losing weight," she said "A little bit more." A trace of fatigue appeared between Song Yanqing''s eyebrows. "Thinking about your business, and the foreign side, I found traces of Mohan." "Mo Huan?" Qiao Jin and song Yanqing simply went into the ward to chat. Qiao Fei was still helping Qiao Jin peel fruit. She seldom did this kind of thing. She was not very proficient. When Qiao came in, she happened to cut her finger and burst into tears. Joe looked at it and sighed slightly: "Feifei, if you can''t, you don''t have to force it." "I can''t!" She is still unconvinced: "how can I not just peel a fruit? I just haven''t peeled it for a long time. It''s all your uncle''s fault. I''m so used to it." Qiao Jin: It''s really Joffe''s ability to throw the pot around. Song Yanqing saw Qiao Fei and called out: "aunt Qiao." Chapter 1020 Qiao Fei smile, "Hey, you talk slowly, what do you want to eat, I help you cut." There are a lot of people whoe to see Qiao Jin. Every time theye, they will bring a lot of gifts. There is no room for them in the ward. Qiao looked around and saw a little more heat. Song Yanqing naturally took off his coat and put it on Qiao Jin. Joe turned his head and whispered, "I thought I would stay at home. After all, the doctor said I was OK." "It''s not a matter of carelessness." Song Yanqing touched her cheek with the back of his hand and asked her to lie down in bed: "it''s a little cold. You can check itter and make sure it''s OK. I''ll take you back. I don''t know what''s going on with you. It''s the best choice to put it in the hospital. Sometimes modern instruments can find out things that others don''t know. " And joffy was there, and they didn''t speak very loud. Qiao Fei is cutting fruit in the kitchen of VIP ward. He whispers: "two people are still whispering. Sure enough, I''m not a mother anymore..." This was heard by Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, and they bothughed. Qiao Jin continued to ask, "what''s wrong with Mo Huan you just said?" "Mo Huan also appeared there." Song Yanqing''s expression was a little condensed. "He took arge number of people, all of them were psychics. The array mage and the wizard all had. At that time, he wanted to break into the time slot, but before he got close, most of them were killed. Mo Huan saw Mo Jiang and ah Jue there, and ran away directly." After all, they had Joe with them. They were close to time. But in fact, its role can spread beyond the pce, and people with weak ability are not qualified to connect with it. Will first step into the hallucination, die quietly. Mo Huan saw someone and didn''t dare to rush in, so he ran away. He is also very clear that no one can take the time. He came for something else. "It seems that there is something wrong with Mohan." This is the background board that Hou Wan''s boyfriend appeared at the beginning. It''s only in other people''s oral statements that what kind of person is it that you need to meet to know. Joe had no idea whether he was the enemy or not. At this time, Joe realized some things today, something was deliberately blurring her memory. In her memory, she clearly remembered the appearance and ability of her enemy, but she couldn''t remember what it was called. And she never felt strange, as if this is a very normal thing, she remembered this person, but did not know who this person was. This is obviously wrong, she even found out at this time, it seems that time has given her a certain reminder. That proves one thing. Her loss of memory has something to do with time, and it has something to do with resurrection, otherwise nothing else has the ability to take everything for granted. Song Yanqing timely said: "there is a big problem, but he ran too fast, Mo Jiang did not catch." Qiao Jin said: "I want to see Mo Jiang and ah Jue. At that time, you followed me into the battle. How did you get out?" Song Yanqing frowned slightly: "in fact, it''s strange. I can''t remember. When I woke up, you were in aa on the ground." He had no memory of everything in the array. Joe nodded today. "I won''t be in aa for two months for no reason. There''s something wrong with this time point." Chapter 1021 "I know." There must be something wrong with this time point, but I don''t know how long you will be unconscious in advance He held Joaquin''s hand, warm enough to be human, just as he was facing him now. "Fortunately, you wake up." There was a hint of happiness in his voice. If Joe couldn''t wake up today, orter, he didn''t know what would happen. Joe saw his look, pursed his lips, and drew a smile: "don''t be afraid, I will wake up, time will not let me ident." Song Yanqing nodded: "I understand." Joffy cut the fruit for them and brought it, though it was a little crooked, at least she cut it and could eat it. Seeing Qiao Feie over, song Yanqing also straightened up: "I let Mo Jiang and ah Juee over." Knowing that Qiao must want to see them today, song Yanqing did not dy. Joe just woke up today. I think joffy has something to say to him. Joe nodded today. He went outside to make a phone call. Qiaofei sat down and said, "fortunately, you wake up and scared your mother to death." She took Joaquin''s wrist and said, "tell mother the truth, is it rted to your so-called psychic master?" She did not wrinkle, her eyes are not hidden worry: "mom knows you are very good, but there are some things you can''t do without saying hello to us. You see, this time you and young master song went together. As a result, we didn''t wake up for two months. We didn''t know anything. We could only care about you day by day in the hospital, waiting for you to wake up. There was no other way. Xiaojin, my mother knows that you have your own ideas, but can you think about it for your mother? You are the only daughter Even if it is not natural, it has been raised for 20 years, and the feelings are good. What''s the difference between them. Qiao Fei was afraid of something wrong with Joe. Joe took her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry this time, Feifei, but there won''t be another time." Joffy: when didn''t you say that? I don''t know if I should trust you now Today, even if I don''t blink, some things will not happen automatically Qiao Fei hears speech, twist eyebrow: "why?" Qiao Jin: "because the stronger the ability, the different world we face." She seemed to be trying to say something. Song Yanqing called and walked in: "they wille soon." Joe nods now. Qiao Fei also said: "your brother and uncle Mu should be hereter. I have just informed them that you wake up. Your grandfather is worried about you. In the past two months, he hase to the hospital almost every day. He hasn''t gone out fishing. He went to the temple and asked for a safety charm for you." "It''s not like an old man would do," Qiao said "Yes, I was surprised, too." Qiao Fei also some can''t believe: "it''s not that this is too sudden, that temple is said to be very spiritual, so your grandfather went to ask for a peace charm for you. You see, it''s not long before you wake up. It''s still useful." Qiao Fei said so. She didn''t know why Joe woke up two monthster, neither did Joe. But all things, eventually there will be an answer. Chapter 1022 After a while, it was Mu Xiangshan who arrived first. He was at home with muqilian, and muqichu. Three people came in, Mu Xiangshan saw the wake-up of Qiao today, his back hand cold hum: "can be regarded as awake!" There was a hint of reproach, and a state of worry. Although the old man believed in Qiao Jin''s ability unconditionally, she was still frightened if she didn''t believe it for two months. No one knows what will happen to Joe today. They have witnessed strange things before. If it happened to Joe today, it would be too shocking. Muqilian and muqichu came in together. Muqilian said, "you..." His mouth was quick, as if he wanted to say something, and Joffe nced at him and drew back. Maybe he wanted to say something to fight for, but for the sake of Joe waking up today, he still didn''t dare to say it. Mu Qichu looked at Qiao Jin with deep eyes and said only one sentence: "wake up and be good." Yeah, just wake up. Joe smiles at them today and whispers, "I''m fine." No matter where she is, the Mu family still cares about her as always. "How can you be in aa for two months?" Mu Xiangshan walked up and down in the ward, but he couldn''t help asking Joe about this. Joe thought about it and said, "I''m not sure. After all, I don''t even know why I''m in aa." "She just woke up." Mu Qichu looked at Mu Xiangshan and whispered: "some things or don''t ask for a moment. When she thinks about it, she will say it." After all, a lot of things have been said now, even the world of the spiritual master has told the Mu family. There''s no reason to hide something less important. Unless it''s dangerous, don''t want them to know. The whole family is here to see Qiao Jin. After a while, Mu Zhenming and Mu Qizhi rush to see Qiao Jin although thepany is busy. They are relieved to confirm that Qiao Jin is OK. After the doctor''s review, Joe is in good health. Since he has woken up, he can go home. The doctor also told him to pay attention when sleeping, for fear that Joe would be in aa again. After all, when she fainted, all the indicators of her body were normal, which was a situation that doctors had never met. However, the affairs of the psychic master are quite incredible. The Mu family also know that, so after remembering the doctor''s instructions, they went through the discharge procedures for Qiao Jin and asked her to leave the hospital. Mo Jiang and ah Jue are also in this moment to catch up, Mo Jiang see Joe today wake up, but also mercilessly relieved: "you can be regarded as awake." Joe nodded. "I''ve been in aa for two months. Is there anything else?" "No Mo Jiang shook his head: "they are all very good, just asked where you went, I said you went to work." Usually they don''t see Meng Chengyu every day. It happens that they are in aa this time. On the contrary, some things do not need to be exined too much. Joe said "um" and asked, "are you finished?" "It''s finished." Mo Jiang rolled his eyes: "not long ago, Xie Xi wants to invite me to spend the new year with him. It''s beautiful." Qiao chuckled and Mo Jiang said again, "do you want to know what happened two months ago?" Joe nodded today. This is natural, otherwise you will find Mo Jiang. Chapter 1023 Mo Jiang said something simr to song Yanqing. At that time, she and ah Jue had been guarding outside. After all, Qiao Jin said that if they didn''te out within 24 hours, they would leave. The pressure of the undersea world is so great that Joe is trapped in time and they can''t stay for long. Mo Huan and others were seen behind Mo Jiang. However, she didn''t know who Mo Huan was. She just saw someone leading a team to the undersea world. It''s a pity that she died before she went inside. One of the men went to the inside of the pce and saw Mojiang. He seems to be a bit surprised, and then did not stay, but saw Mo Jiang left. "I just quit, and I didn''t intend to fight." Mo Jiang tut said: "I don''t know who that person is. After listening to your family, that person is mo Huan. I can feel that his strength at that time is very strong, but I don''t know why he didn''t fight with me." Joe''s eyes moved: "he wants to enter time?" Mo Jiang: "I''m not sure, he withdrew too decisively, it may be for other things, you don''t want to take things in the time slot, did you get them?" After all, it was this thing that led them to d in the first ce. Joe was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m not sure." She doesn''t know what she''s going to take now. She may have got it, maybe she didn''t. After all, she was in aa for two months. "It''s OK. You must have a premonition in your heart if you don''t get it." Mo Jiang said: "you are now discharged from hospital. You have been in aa for two months. There must be something wrong with this time point. It is also a big life. At least it is much better than that pile of dead bones in the undersea world." Joe is silent now. That pile of dead bones is the best proof, thousands. Through the ages, I don''t know how many people want to enter the front of the time slot. Some people go in, some people don''t. After all, the power of time turbulence is different. Some people even don''t get close to them, and they die directly. And can enter the time slot inside, want to look for what thing. It''s just a past and a future. The thing that led Joe to the time slot was hidden in it. She chatted with Mojiang for a while, and then spoke to ah Jue. Ah Jue just looked at Qiao today, a lovely look: "sister Qiao today." Joe touched his face and asked softly, "would you have passed out when you saw me?" Ah Jue shook her head honestly: "I can''t see the secret of Qiao Jin''s sister." He''s a good soul teller, but his ability is still too weak to see through Joaquin. So it''s impossible to predict the future of Joe today. After all, even song Yanqing didn''t know. Of course, these things themselves are unpredictable, otherwise Joe would not necessarily enter the time slot. Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Joe went home with the Mu family. Because the new year is approaching, there are more things for the Song family. Song Yanqing sent Qiao back to Mu''s home and returned to the Song family. This year, they also agreed to spend time with their families if they could. After all, what happened to Mu Qizhi and song Su also needed a proper decision. The two of them also had no objection to meeting each other. What''s more, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing were in contact. The Song family wille over this year. As the Chinese New Year approaches, Qiao Fei has a n because he just wakes up today. Chapter 1024 "Mom, you are not very happy to see you recently. Let''s go to the dongshanyuan hot spring." Dongshanyuan is a famous tourist hotel, just in the imperial capital. But it''s on the mountainside, and there''s a hot spring. It takes a day toe and go, so I must stay for two days ande back. The hot spring there has a good reputation, and there are also masseuses with good skills. The most important thing is that it is very close to a temple. If you want to go there, you can also pay a visit to the temple by the way. Qiao Jin heard Qiao Fei''s proposal and said with a smile, "OK, Zhenming, do they have time?" "If I say yes, they will have time." Qiao Fei couldn''t helpining: "it''s almost the new year''s day. It''s not so busy. Our family had less time to get together. Let''s go and live there for two days. You see, you haven''t enjoyed anything. The light runs outside every day. " "Do you want to call Yanqing?" Qiao said today Qiao Fei cast a nce at her and teased her: "Xiao Jin, you now have a boyfriend, which is different. Do you have to shout wherever you go? You don''t mind if you call your mother, but you have to ask if young master song has time "Well, don''t yell. After all, it''s our family." Geoffrey: "well All right, whatever you want. " Because this is Qiao''s first trip after waking up in aa for two months, the family has no opinion about going to dongshanyuan, but muqilian has a lot of nonsense: "why do we go to dongshanyuan? It''s good that we can go abroad." Qiaofei directly interrupted him: "where to go? Your sister came back from something happened abroad, and your father and they are so busy, it''s good to take out one or two days. How can we have so much time to apany us to go abroad. If you are too busy, we''ll go to a hot spring, you can go abroad alone." Mu Qilian:.... " He closed his mouth resentfully. Mu Xiangshan nced at him: "know to speak to be scolded, simply don''t say it." Mu Qilian:.... " So the n was made. On the first weekend when Joe woke up today, Mu Zhenming and Mu Qizhi took the time to ride in a seven seat ck business car, or else there would be more people in the car. Qiao Fei wanted to exclude muqilian at that time. Unfortunately, muqilian had the cheek toe, but he didn''t seed. The driver is mu Zhenming. Mu Xiangshan is the co driver. The patient who just woke up today is sitting in the middle window, next to Qiao Fei. The three brothers are squeezed in the back three ces. A car just sat down. With all the people here today, muqilian is particrly honest. It takes two hours to get to dongshanyuan. Qiao looked at the scenery outside the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. When Mu Zhenming was driving, he also said to Qiao Jin: "is there anything ufortable after Xiao Jin wakes up?" Now, of course, Qiao was smiling and shaking his head: "no, Zhenming. Don''t worry. I''m very healthy." Mu Xiangshan said: "it''s hard to say that you''ve been in aa for two months. Even if you look healthy, you can''t take it lightly. What if you are cursed by others? This kind of thing is not without, since Guo Jieshi cheated his body, I think there is any possibility. " It seems that Guo Jieshi''s feigned corpse has left a certain degree of shadow in his heart. Qiao said with a smile: "master, there is really nothing wrong. If I am cursed, I will feel it." No one had the power to curse her. And Chapter 1025 Sheughed and didn''t go on. The next murzilian was a little frightened: "and curse this kind of thing? Is it true that those who raise ghosts in the entertainment circle Joe now looked at him and exined friendly: "can''t say it is not, the ability of spiritual master will have different effects, curse may have, blessing ability may also have." Muzizhi''s steady and elegant style: "today, is it difficult for ordinary people to be spiritual master?" Joe nodded: "I said that spiritual master is either born to awaken, or something very stimted in theter period will awaken. Your family is happy and peaceful, and there is no chance." "Everyone:" " In a word, only Joe is unhappy. When he mentioned this, Joe was sad and tearful. Joe now immediately transferred the topic, "how long will it be?" "There is more than an hour left, and you will sleep if you are sleepy," he said They set out early in order to see the scenery. Joe certainly won''t sleep now. She just looks out of the window. The three brothers behind are sleepy. Besides Muqi, she is very spiritual. Muqi is shaking in a car and his head is on the shoulder of the elder brother Muqi. The same is murizu in the back. Muqi sighed silently, but there was no movement, and the car gradually quieted down. There are still many vehicles in the countryside, and familiar scenery can be seen along the way. Dongshanyuan is called dongshanyuan. On the mountainside outside the city, it is a very luxurious hotel. Some rooms have windows near the cliff, which seems very exciting. But it''s safe, and the consumption here is naturally high. Basically, the average room for one night is 5000 yuan a night. If the room is better, it will be tens of thousands. Mu family is not short of money, but the best room can not be booked, after all, there are nock of people here all year round, so they have booked a good suite. Two people in one room. Joffer is not sure to live with Joe today. Mu Zhenming will not live in well. He and his father live in a suite. Anyway, there are two bedrooms in one. It doesn''t matter if the remaining three brothers squeeze a suite together. The room here is luxurious, and they are lucky to book the circle at the back of the mountain. Yes, it is the cliff that looks out. It is scary and real. There is a transparent diskdder in the air, and many people take photos on it for a while. It is also a famous scenic spot. And hot springs are on the top of the mountain, and can be reached through the hotel''s special elevator. Many people live here, eitherwork red card printing or rich children, but most of them are the posture of tourism. Mu family also met several acquaintances when they appeared here. Muqizhi and mushiming were busy everywhere. When they met acquaintances, they also had to talk about business matters. After all, it was all entertainment. Joffier took Joe first to the hotel restaurant to have a buffet. Joe is in the past, outstanding temperament causes the people around the side of the eyes, she goes to eat, standing in a line of beautiful food before choosing their own food, just hesitated for half a day without clip, it seems to be in the daze, next to a sudden a cautious voice: "Hello, may I ask Miss is any question? I can rmend our signboard here for you. " Joe turned to see now, it was a girl in a waiter''s dress. Chapter 1026 She looks about the same age as Joe. She is also a young girl, and her appearance is exquisite. At this time, she is wearing makeup, which is very pleasing to the eyes. But what''s noticeable is her voice. Her voice is particrly good to hear, good to hear like a mountain stream oriole bird, the voice is clear and crisp like spring water, Ding Dong Dong a kind of trill. I like her voice very much unconsciously. This kind of voice is very suitable to be a voice actor. Even if you don''t need a special tone sandhi, you can seduce arge number of people. So that the voice is too good to listen to, but feel in front of this delicate but beautiful face some do not match such a voice. Qiao didn''t have any special feeling today. She took a look at the girl in front of her and saw the que on her chest: fan Zhaoyao. Swagger? This is a bad word. What kind of parents would give their daughter such a name? Or it just means something else. Maybe I think too much. Joe is smiling today: "good, you can introduce me." Fan Zhaoyao saw that she agreed and was very friendly. She was relieved and immediately introduced the hotel''s special food politely. They were seen by many other people when they were talking. Among them, there is a group of rich second-generation groups sitting in the distance to eat. Although all of them are polite and eating, the evil smile on their faces shows that these people are not ordinary rich second generation who can y. One of the fat boys opened his mouth and said to one of the most elegant dining etiquette boys: "Su Yun, when you look at you, you look cold, when you smile at others, you are very happy." The fat man pushed his chin in the direction of fan Zhaoyao. The boy named Su Yun stopped and looked at fan Zhaoyao. In an instant, I saw fan Zhaoyao''s sweet smile at Qiao Jin. I immediately thought of the reluctance on her face when she came to greet them. It was really ufortable. "I don''t want to say anything else. The girl looks like That temperament... " The fat man looked at Joe Jin, his eyes showed a trace of obsession: "good girl." Just after saying this, someone suddenly changed his face and pinched a fat man''s arm: "if you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know who she is? The girlfriend of the Song family. " The fat man''s face also changed: "Song family? Is it the Song family I thought of? " "Otherwise?" Speaking that head also dare not lift, dare not look to Qiao Jin: "emperor capital city has a few song family worthy of our fear?" The fat man''s face turned white, and he didn''t dare to look at Joe and talk. They are just a bunch of rich second generation who do mischief, but they also know that some people can''t be provoked. The Song family belongs to a family they can''t touch, but it doesn''t affect a family they''ve heard about. The people inside were thunderous. Although I have never heard of the Mu family, the Song family''s girlfriend is enough. At that time, fat man was d that no one had heard what he had just said. The boy named Su Yun didn''t listen, but he didn''t pay attention to Qiao Jin, even though Qiao was more attractive than fan Zhaoyang. His eyes are still fixed on fan Zhaoyao, hiding some potential plunder. It is customary to smile at others and to be indifferent to yourself. Thinking of this, Su Yun turned back. And in that side room, no one noticed that Joe''s eyes turned this way. Chapter 1027 Listening to fan Zhaoyang''s introduction, Qiao today randomly selected the famous dishes of this hotel. Because the main theme here is buffet, so many peoplee to eat. When Qiao carried the sign today, fan Zhaoyao followed them and asked them what they needed. As if only need to get busy, can temporarily ignore others. Qiao Fei didn''t like to peel the lobster, so he asked fan Zhaoyang to help him. But she didn''t pay much attention to the waiters here. She just ate and said to Qiao Jin: "Xiaojin, let''s go to the hot spring this afternoon?" Fan Zhao is helping to deal with the lobster. Is her name Xiaojin? The names of the guests are registered at the front desk, and they are not entitled to know for the time being. Joe didn''t care about it now. She nodded. The person she wanted to see had already met. After handling the lobster, fan Zhaoyao whispered to them, "guest, please use it slowly." Her voice attracted Qiao Fei''s attention. She subconsciously took a look at fan Zhaoyang and said with a smile: "your voice is very good." Fan Zhaoyang is not the first time to hear people praise their own voice, and even used to it. But sometimes, being praised here is not a good thing. But in front of her is a beautiful and elegantdy, she also smiles very happily: "thank you, madam." Qiao Fei is also smiling. No matter what, fan Zhaoyang can only go to other ces to inquire about other guests. Just then, Qiao noticed that she was called by some boys at a table nearby. It is the rich second generation group that we just saw. "Xiao Jin, what do you think she does?" Besides, Joffe''s perception was sharp. She noticed that Joaquin put his eyes over there. "I think her voice is good too," said Jo "Ah, isn''t it?" Qiao Fei took a look at fan Zhaoyao and couldn''t help being curious: "I heard that they have some voice actors now. Oh, yes, voice actors are very popr. This girl can do all these things. Why do you want to be a waiter here?" Although the hotel is very formal, but I don''t know how much I earn. Fan Zhaoyang wasted a good voice when she worked here. Qiao today pursed lip light smile: "personal choice." At this time, a sudden change suddenly appeared, and people in the restaurant heard a voice: "what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Jin and Qiao Fei also subconsciously look at the past. It''s fan Zhaoyang. She looked very nervous. Her face turned pale. She squatted down to pick up the te. It turned out that the te had fallen. Unfortunately, a handsome man in front of her is still covered with the remains of spaghetti. Obviously, the te just dropped on him by ident. It was his friend who yelled. Fan Zhaozhao''s face turned white with fright and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." She did not dare to say that it was the man in front of her who had deliberately blocked her hand just now. But the other party is a guest. She looked at each other, was she poured pasta man slowly wipe his expensive shirt with a paper towel, eyes but deep, as if brewing a storm. It''s just that the noise is so big that people nearby notice it. The manager on duty of the restaurant immediately went to apologize to all the guests and asked fan Zhaoyang to clean up and retire. In fact, the manager on duty saw it just now, but he couldn''t say. After all, it''s all the guests here. No matter whose fault it is, it can only be the fault of the waiter. Chapter 1028 "Are all the waiters in your hotel the same virtue?" One of the fat man sneered and said, "what''s your dissatisfaction? Just throw the te out and do what?" His sarcastic tone makes fan Zhao feel numb. If the other partyins, she will lose her sry this month. The manager on duty also made a strong smile and said, "I''m sorry, guest. It''s our fault that caused your loss and unhappiness. We willpensate you." Other guests do not understand the cause and effect, just look at slightly shake their heads. The waiter certainly didn''t mean to. The fat man looks a little aggressive, which naturally makes people feel bad. At this time, Mu Zhenming and his party, who had finished the discussion, came in and saw the farce. Joe heard Qiao Fei whisper to her now: "it''s not easy for people to makeints about it. It''s not intentional. Why is it so fierce?" Joe looked back and said with a smile, "they did it on purpose." Geoffrey''s eyes widened: "on purpose?" Joe nodded: "the te was deliberately overturned by the man. I saw it." She didn''t see it. She saw it in formation. Qiaofei: "it''s ? What quality! She''s going toin for the little girl. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhenming and they came, a group of beautiful men and women''s family is too eye-catching, attracted a part of the restaurant guests toe over. Qiao Fei said to Mu Zhenming again: "that little girl over there was deliberately knocked over the te, and the guests also harrow upside down. It''s too much. Why aim at others?" Mu Zhenming frowned slightly: "did you see it?" Joffy said, "I saw it." ¡°¡¡¡± He was silent for a moment: "it''s hard to say without proof." It''s actually someone else''s business. They don''t have to interfere. Joe didn''t actually intend to interfere. She saw it was the same thing. The corner of her mouth was hooked, but she looked at it with interest. Fan Zhaoyang''s apology did not get the understanding of the other party. The fat man had to say that she was intentional and wanted to make aint andpensate the other party. But they probably felt that other people were watching, including Joe Jin, and they did not dare to turn their eyes to other ces. They were obviously guilty. Fan Zhaoyang knew that his bonus and sry of this month would be in vain. He could not care about being in the restaurant, so he burst into tears. She wiped her tears and cried wrongly. The guests could see that they were embarrassed. Su Yun''s eyes shed, and immediately said, "forget it. I didn''t say I wanted toin to you." Seeing her crying, I realized that I had done too much. The manager on duty also made up for it. He also knew that fan Zhaoyao was not good at crying. He pushed her down, and immediately another manager came to the scene. The fat man took a look at Su Yun and indicated with his eyes, "no more"? So the y is in vain? Su Yun pursed her lips. See each other cry or some can''t bear to cry, especially cry so miserable. This farce was just a modification of the restaurant, and soon Su Yun and others left. Joe turned his head back today. "You don''t look like a gossip reader," muqilian said Joaquin: "I like it, especially when I watch your gossip." Mu Qilian:.... " Too much! Qiao Fei saw that Mu Qilian was despised with a smile. On the other hand, he worried: "that girl won''t be expelled?" That makes no sense. Chapter 1029 But no one answered her. After all, they didn''t know the waiter. Other people''s affairs, they have no rtionship is really difficult to manage. Besides, the people in this hotel have their own identities. Qiao Fei worried about the return of worry, his own business or to do, after dinner, he took Joe today to the hot spring. The hot springs here are all independent, and only a fewdies are allowed to enter at a time, avoiding the mixed environment. Some of the hot springs can be called massage technicians. Are very formal professional, have the kind of certificate. Joe hasn''t been in a hot spring today, and all he has to take off is his underwear. She is not used to exposing her body in front of others, even women. So she was covered with enough gauze to cover her body, and a bathrobe by the bank. Hot springs are built on the top of the mountain, but for the sake of concealment, there are sound proof indoor hot springs and open-air mountain top hot springs, which are simply separated. Today, they chose the indoor one. It was quiet all around. Only she and Qiao Fei could hear the cry of the girl. The voice was so familiar. It''s fan Zhaoyang. Joe got up from the hot spring and suddenly said, "Feifei, I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll soak it first." "Go, go." It''s veryfortable to soak in the hot spring. Qiao Fei doesn''t want to go out for a moment. She just waves her hand with her eyes closed. Now Joe put on her bathrobe and tied a belt around her waist. As she walked outside, she opened the door and saw the waiter in the corridor. When she nodded, the cry became more obvious. Today, Qiao saw two people standing in front of a hot spring door over the man''s side. They were two people from the rich second generation group. As Joe walked by today, one of them saw her, and his face twitched: "Miss Joe." "Do you know me?" he said "I know you are song Shao''s girlfriend," the man said In any case, can be publicly recognized by song Yanqing''s girlfriend, absolutely can not be provoked. "Oh." Joe didn''t care and asked casually, "who''s in there?" It''s indoor. It''s soundproof. You can''t hear anything. When they heard Qiao Jin''s question, they immediately felt numb and stammered, "our friend is in there. We are going to go in..." But they did not dare to open the door. What if something should not be heard as soon as the door opened? "Why don''t you go in yet?" Joe today smile: "has been standing at the door, do not know what people think you are guarding against." The voice was getting quieter, and at the same time Joe heard the man''s curse and the sound of falling into the water. Apparently he was pushed into the water. And this male voice - it''s the fat man just now. Suddenly there came a boy, the most beautiful Su Yun. He saw two men guarding the door. Qiao was also there. He was surprised: "what are you doing here? Don''t you go in One of them turned pale: "didn''t you say you didn''t want toe to sleep?" Su Yun said: "can''t sleep, ore up to take a bath in the hot spring to rx, I called a few male technicians, willeter." He said he was about to push the door in, but the two men blocked it and hesitated. Su Yun immediately frowned: "what are you doing?" "I just saw your friend pull a girl in." The two men looked at Joaquin in horror. Chapter 1030 She saw a fart. She shouldn''t have seen anything! When Su Yun heard this, he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly realized that he was not good. His face changed and he pushed them open. He opened the door. The girl''s cry came out directly. In the hot spring, fan Zhaoyao stood there, crying and kicking the fat man. The fat man was still swearing in the water, apparently trying to drag fan Zhaoyang down. When they heard something outside, they were suddenly confused. The fat man turned his head and saw Su Yun. His face suddenly changed: "Su Yun?" Fan Zhaoyao''s cry stopped for a moment. Su Yun scalp a st: "you he is doing what?" The fat man''s upper body was naked, and his lower body was in the water. It seemed that he was only wearing a pair of underpants. Joe doesn''t want to see it now. He hates hot eyes. She was watching the bustle at the door. The two men looked at her with resentment in their eyes, but they did not dare to provoke them. "I I... " The fat man didn''t know what to say, but said, "I''ll help you out The girl... " "Do I want you toe out the hell?" Su Yun went over to kick the fat man on the head, and immediately kicked people into the water. He didn''t dare to kick him, but he was a little bit resentful. Fan Zhaoyang took a look at him, saw Qiao Jin at the door again, and rushed over. She was wet all over, dressed in the clothes of a waiter, but now who has been drenched, now she has only a white shirt on her upper body, which makes her look a little transparent. Joe took a look at it and asked a passing waiter to cover her with a bathrobe. Fan Zhaoyao gave her a grateful smile: "thank you, Miss Qiao." She learned from others that the most beautiful guest was Joaquin. Inside, the fat man turned it out from the water and swore: "Su Yun, are you sick of your brain? I''ll help you out, and you still beat me?" "Am I making you so angry?" Su Yun trembled with anger, and when he saw the fat maning up, he kicked him again. Naturally, the two brothers did not dare to stop him. They could not watch Su Yun beat a fat man. They could only stop Su Yun together. Qiao let fan Zhaoyang leave. Fan Zhaoyang was not afraid at this time. Qiao said softly: "if you are afraid, quit." Fan Zhaoyao was shaking and tears were streaming: "I I don''t know What else can I do? " She needs the job very much. The guests here will tip and the sry is not low, as long as she does it well. She had an elderly mother to support, and the monthly living expenses and hospital expenses were crushing her. Besides, there was a drunkard father and a vampire like rtive who came to visit from time to time. She really can''t leave here. But now, she''s scared. The first time she met this kind of thing, she didn''t know what she would encounter if Su Yun hadn''t kicked the door all of a sudden. There are guards at the door, which can happen in the hotel. Fan Zhaoyang knows that no one will be angry for her, even for the hotel. These guests are powerful and powerful. They can easily be pressed down. She dare not call the police. Her life can''t stand any more idents. Even so, she still shook her body and looked at Qiao Jin. Her eyes were red and her tears fell one after another: "thank you Thank you, Miss Joe I don''t know why Joe was out of the door, but she had a hunch that Joe had saved her. Joe looked at her meaningfully: "it''s OK to be afraid. After all, it hasn''t happened - it won''t happen." Chapter 1031 Fan Zhao was bewildered and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qiao Jin''s words. But she understood, presumably, that it didn''t happen. She nodded, with a heavy nasal voice: "thank you very much." Qiao turned his eyes to Su Yun and said, "I''ll go first." Fan Zhaoyang was still a little afraid, but she nodded. She knew she couldn''t do it here, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen to her. What happened today really gave her a good drink. Fan Zhaoyao saw that Qiao had left today, so he could only follow her and leave. But it''s not a route. After a while, Joe returned to the indoor hot spring where joffy and she were. Joffe opened his eyes and looked at her, wondering, "why did youe back sote?" Joe: something happened "What''s the matter?" Qiao Fei was surprised Joe shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just something interesting. It''s all over." Seeing that Qiao didn''t say anything today, Qiao Fei didn''t bother to ask. She thought of fan Zhaoyao this morning: "I don''t know what happened to that little girl in the morning. The young girl looks miserable and framed by the guests." Joe was a little curious: "how does FIFA care so much about a little girl?" Qiao Fei turned his head and said, "I just think that little girl is a little miserable. She looks so pitiful. Look at the way she cried in the restaurant today. Her mother is old and can''t see such a scene." "Then we should have chosen to help her," she thought "But it''s not easy to help. As your uncle Zhenming said, we have no evidence." Qiao Fei patted himself in the face: "ah, some tightness, all want to apply a mask." now, mom, let''s find a massage therapist to help us massage. Joe said with a smile, "whatever you want." In the next few days, Qiao took a bath in the hot spring. Finally, when they left the hotel, they did not see fan Zhaoyao again. Qiao Fei also said a few words, probably for fear of the little girl''s ident. She didn''t know that fan Zhaoyao almost had an ident yesterday. Qiao knows that fan Zhaoyao should have resigned and left. I went to dongshanyuan for a hot spring and stayed for a day, which at least dispelled the haze of Qiao''sa for two months. Because the new year wasing, the school had been off for a long time. Now Joe stayed at home with nothing to do all day. She didn''t go anywhere. When she was free, she yed chess with Mu Xiangshan, which made people wonder if she changed her temper. Song Yanqing called Qiao Jin the next day. He didn''t know about the hotel, but he knew that Qiao Jin and his wife had gone to dongshanyuan. If he had not had time, he would have gone together. This is a call to ask if Joe is having a good time. Joe''s answer was as simple as ever: "happy." She said with a smile, "I met something very interesting." "Oh?" Song Yanqing seemed to be surprised: "what''s interesting?" Instead of answering directly this time, she asked with a smile, "when are you free? Let''s meet and I''ll tell you." Song Yanqing pondered for a moment, "just these two days, I''lle to you when I''m busy. It''s new year''s day, and I have a lot of things to deal with." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Her obedient voice makes song Yanqing soft in the heart, "good." Chapter 1032 Hang up the phone, Qiao Fei heard Qiao Jin and song Yanqing on the phone, and sighed, "greasy and crooked." It is no longer the past of small today, before the small today how proud and indifferent ah. Joe just looked at joffy now, smiling and silent. Just at this time, muqilian came down from the stairs and saw that Qiao Jin and Qiao Fei were all there. He did not say anything else. He only said, "Mom, I have an appointment to go out first. My friend is waiting for me." "Where are you going?" "You can''t take your sister out to y. Isn''t she bored at home all day long?" "Then I''ll y with my friend. How can I take her with me?" Muqilian seems to have some reluctance. Joe looked at him thoughtfully: "I''ve been in aa for two months. Have you made a new girlfriend?" Muqilian: nonsense Qiaofei''s eyes widened again: "which girl did you harm again?" Muqilian quickly denied: "you listen to her nonsense, and look at that tone, I don''t know what I did. My datingwork has nothing to do with you, don''t talk nonsense!" Qiao Fei some deep meaning looks at: "really not?" The main reason is that muqilian''s Association in the past also exined that there was no reason to hide it. Muqilian: no He red at Joaquin and went out on his own. I''m probably going to have a friend hi. After he left, Qiao Fei still scolded: "don''t know what to do, go out wild every day, his sister just woke up and didn''t know how to care." Qiao Fei always said that Joe had just woken up. Joe said with a smile, "I said I''m ok. You don''t have to worry too much. Isn''t even the doctor saying that I''m in good health?" "The doctor doesn''t know what happened to you." Qiaofei stillined, "it''s just that you don''t go out these days. It''s Spring Festival now. You''ll stay at home, so that your mother won''t worry. You haven''t had anything outside recently?" Joe shook his head. "No Joffy said, "that''s good." He Yao, who called Qiao Jin and expressed his sympathy to Qiao Jin, said that there was nothing wrong with Ling group recently. And things in Xiangdu always need people. It happens that Mojiang recently received a new film appointment, in which he will shoot in Xiangdu for a period of time. Ling group simply gives Mojiang the position of the president of Xiangdu to take over. Let Mojiang clean up the people in Xiangdu. The idea is not without poison. On Mo Jiang''s temper, the people there don''t know how miserable it is to be cleaned up by her, but it is the best choice. After all, people like Mo Jiang can hold down Xiangdu, and Qiao is toozy to manage a small Xiangdu because of other things. Mo Jiang was not very happy at first. He didn''t say anything after knowing that he had money to buy a vi. Joe has been wandering around these days, just walking in the street, and nothing special happened. Every day he calls song Yanqing and makes a video once in a while. He seems very busy. Such a life isfortable and full. Until song Yanqing was finally busy, he called and asked Qiao to meet him today. He was still the same ce. It was noon. When Joe arrived, he saw song Yanqing in a ck sweater with a cat in his arms. Precious as jade, is the elegant demeanor in memory, noble and elegant. When I see Joe today, a smile can make years fade. "Xiao Jin." Chapter 1033 The voice, also contains absolute attachment. Joe now walked past, sat opposite songyanqing, saw the jingling in his arms. Dingdang is still that look, fat and doodle, see Joe now some vignce. Joe now nced at it: "how did you bring it out?" "I have been pestering my sister in my family recently, which makes her not work well. Today, I have time and I bring it out." Ding Dang was touched by songyanqing''s palm heart, while thefortable nest in his arms, while also looking at Qiao today with vignce, always alert song Yanqing handed himself to Qiao Jin. Joe looked at Ding Dang and said, "it''s good." "What''s good?" Songyanqing raised his head and took up the cup and sipped: "what did you say that day, what do you want to tell me? What''s interesting about the hotel? I know a fight with the rich and second generation. You were on the scene that day. " "Yes." Joe is happy with this answer. She looks at Song Yanqing with one hand on one side of her cheek. "I found a sixth time there. It was a surprise." "The sixth?" Song Yanqing whispered and said, "I met so soon, and it seems that the rest is not far away." "Yes, a very interesting girl." Joe thought about it and said, "it''s really slow. It''s only the sixth one. Why don''t you show the three left together? It''s not good to let me know earlier what happens when I gather together in nine moments? " Song Yanqing had a moment of touching the cat and blooming a brilliant smile. If he looked at Joe today with some curiosity, "what do you think will happen when nine moments are together?" Joe asked him, "what happened to you in the formation, do you really remember?" Songyanqing sighed: "today, I know you want to know, but I did forget everything." He said this and looked at Joe today: "you remember?" Joe shook his head now: "I didn''t." Songyanqing reached out to touch Joe''s head: "it doesn''t matter. Slowly, let it go. When everything is always blowing away the clouds, what happened to you will let you know sooner orter." Joe now tick his lips. "Fan Zhaoyao appears. When are the three left?" Songyanqing frowned slightly: "you don''t say, these things can''t be urgent, you even if you are in a hurry, these things will bete." Joe poured himself a cup of tea, and then he saw Jingdang, and suddenly reached for a touch. His frightened hair stood up, and his back bowed. It still looks like he''s afraid of Joe. Songyanqing gently caresses the tinkle, and whispers, "Ding Dang, she is your future hostess." Dingdang: I don''t listen to me. Joe now saw Dingdang, smiled and said, "in fact, it is a bit anxious to let fan Zhaoyao appear ahead of time, and it is quite possible to let the other three appear in advance. If I choose not to go to dongshanyuan, I will not meet fan Zhaoyao." Songyanqing felt the dinging back, slowly raised his head, his eyes deep: "not your family arrangement of the distraction? You may be doomed to meet fan Zhaoyao. " Joe now points his chin, his head a little bit, as if agree with song Yanqing words: "I know is destined, I just feel, do not dy time, the other three, when to appear?" Chapter 1034 Song Yanqing''s smile was deep: "Xiao Jin, how can you ask me, I don''t know these things." His eyes were still like that, gentle and iparable, "Xiaojin, you have been in aa for two months, maybe you just don''t think of anything, and you are a little impatient. Don''t worry. When you want to know, the other three will appear "I''m just thinking, why two months?" Joe looked at Ding Dang, and seemed to be looking at something else through Ding Dong: "I have thought for a long time, but I still can''t understand why it is two months. If the time is short, it''s easier for me to fall into it. In the beginning, I shouldn''t be allowed to appear directly in the hospital. I can only guess that what I want to get can interrupt my two month period of time It''s time. I can''t go back to the beginning of the array. What I left behind should not be underestimated. " "It''s a big failure in two months. Although it doesn''t work, I still believe it." Qiao straightened his body, and then slowly looked at Song Yanqing. His voice was very gentle: "what do you think, Yanqing?" Song Yanqing stroked the cat''s body and slowly sat up straight. He straightened his back, and his ckcquered pupils became more and more profound. He seemed to have found something interesting, but the smile in the corner of his mouth was slowly disappearing: "when do you think something is wrong?" It''s been a week since Joe found out so fast. Joe blinked: "it''s true. I''m not sure who you''re hiding in. I didn''t expect you to hide in my boyfriend." Song Yanqing''s smilepletely disappeared. At this time, he was like a different person. People or that person, temperament has be more and more mysterious. It''s like the flow of many years, in front of this person, with a kind of people can produce the illusion of trance. As if in front of him, even time stopped. Just at this moment, the rules of Joe''s body suddenly jumped out. There are only four words on the huge disc: "in ordance with the rules] what rules toply with? It doesn''t say, and it''s too casual. The disc grunted, and it seemed that it also made some sounds, with a harsh tone, as ifughing at something. Joe''s own formation is invisible to others. However, as soon as the rules came out, song Yanqing raised his eyelids and obviously saw the rules. Qiao was smiling: "I told Yanqing that the period is conscious. Otherwise, why would the rules choose me?" Song Yanqing just looked at her quietly, but her appearance was still so arrogant and elegant, with a kind of aloof indifference, without the tender taste at the beginning. "I found out from the beginning." Qiao''s lips were sped, but his voice was t: "just to make me believe that I will find something in advance. What I am looking for is a period of time. So you disclosed the whereabouts of fan Zhaoyang to me in advance, so that I can believe that the world is real to me, and I really guessed it right." Song Yanqing alsoughed. No, to be correct, the person in front of him is not song Yanqing. It is the embodiment of time consciousness, but borrowed from Song Yanqing''s skin. It smile gently, the cat from his arms into a group of virtual shadow, everything around as if also in an instant be blurred. Its tone is still very gentle: "everything is real, this is your future, so, what''s wrong?" Chapter 1035 "The future should also be based on what has happened." Qiao Jin''s tone was very low: "you can see my future, but for me, I am resurrected. You can only extend from this basis. For me, my future is something that hasn''t happened, something that hasn''t happened. How can you let me go to the future?" Time is the time. It can really let people go to the past, the future and even deep time turbulence. But if it can let a person go to the past and future at will, what about the dead bones outside? Its deterrent power is strong, and the real future is the future that can be seen after it is mastered as a point. There is a price to be paid. Otherwise, why even rules create rule mountain. Anyone who enters will die. It''s because they are so powerful that no one can control them. Whether it is covetous or close to, first of all, will be a bit of the world. Their goal is to kill anyone who wants to get close to them. They were conscious that if it wasn''t for the rules that spied on Jorgen that there was a special kind of demonized spirit, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to make a deal with him. Time can really let Joe go to the future, but it is as an unequal existence. Joe has rules and swallowing. She tries to be on the same level as the time slot, but says that her ability is not enough to hinder the time slot. And Joe is now resurrected. In theory, all of her things have not happened. She is not a normal human being. She has a past, but no future. And there are also constraints at the time point. Qiao Jin guesses that the thing to be bound is the thing that will trap Joe at the time point after two months. Otherwise, the time slot canpletely make Joe wake up in the undersea world at the beginning. In this way, Qiao Jin can bepletely confused. She may not find any problems at all and think that she hase out. So why two months? The world, including everything, can be seen as true or as false. Everyone in it is based on the architecture of Joaquin''s real world. This is why Joffe and Mu''s family are so real, so small that they are real everywhere. When we enter the time slot, we can''t see the difference at all. The only difference is. "Song Yanqing." Qiao today has a little mysterious smile on his face: "my future has not happened yet. All your construction is based on reality. In the reality temte, song Yanqing is a man of self-discipline and principle. When I was in aa, he went back to thepany to deal with things and then deal with the family business. It was a reasonable move In front of the time, with song Yanqing''s face, the expression seems to have touched, it is very brilliant smile: "is it because of this?" "Yes, the problem is, I was in aa." Joe put his hand on the table and calmly looked at it: "when I was in aa for two months, he, as a spirit teller, couldn''t even see any information from me. Do you think he can go back to deal with things at home calmly? To him, I''m more important than these things. " It slightly raises the eye, some ponders: "are you so confident?" "It''s just the experience from getting along with each other. He won''t abandon me. When I wake up from the hospital, I should see song Yanqing, not Feifei." Chapter 1036 Even geoffy would be there. But for song Yanqing, there is nothing more suitable than keeping watch by himself. He doesn''t care aboutatose Joaquin even if he''s working. Probably rate will be directly in the hospital office, or directly will Joe today to the Song family. So when he woke up, Qiao heard that he had been in aa for two months, and song Yanqing was surprised when he was not around. Until specially asked Huo Ling, everyone told her that song Yanqing was very sad and afraid that she would not wake up. But he did note to watch Joaquin. So with this thing, Joe canpletely cut off the world from being false. However, after the time came, the disguised song Yanqing is really enough to confuse the real with the fake. For it, since it is in time, it is not difficult to create a false temte. It''s just that in this case, it''s based on the wrong reality temte. Because Qiao today and song Yanqing have not had a simr situation. If it had not been for something wrong in the beginning, Joe would not have discovered it so soon. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." He chuckled and pped twice: "it''s fun." Next to the huge disc creaked again, as ifughing at time. The four battle points exist and do not interfere with each other. The most difficult thing to find is space. And time, basically, is the most difficult to obtain. Because of its own problems, it is time, it does not have a specific rule shape, its spots may be hidden in the past and the future, basically invisible to people. Joe didn''t expect to catch him today, and it''s no surprise that he entered the world of time. At least he let himself see something. The future can be false, but the past must be true. "Do you want something?" The world around has begun to break up, but in the broken to maintain a scene of what it should have been. "You''re right. Some things are fake, some things are true." The only difference is that you are not a normal human being. You are resurrected and do not conform to the rules. Your future is indeed invisible, but the future of others is real It points to the people around them and turns quickly. All the people seem to be showing all kinds of life quickly. Joe saw a lot of familiar people today. He Yao, Hua Yanming, Cao Yikai, Muqi, Lianmu Qichu They are normal people, so they are all under the control of the moment, their lives are doomed. "All their futures are true, and you are the only variable." It looked at her, still smiling gently: "do you want to know what happened? Of course I can show you, so are you ready? " Joe took a sip of tea on the table and said softly, "is this my reward for customs clearance?" Of course, it''s not a small bonus for you It held out its finger and gently touched it. Time changed very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Joe disappeared in the original world, and she appeared in the world just now. In the empty hall. But this time, she is with her own memory, clear memory. She knew that she was Qiao Jin, who was resurrected ten thousand yearster. She also knew that she was a master of array in Shang He kingdom ten thousand years ago. Chapter 1037 There were indeed several kingdoms ten thousand years ago. Just what happened, they were buried in the dust of history. If they don''t disappear, maybe the course of history will be different. Perhaps it was to let Joee back to see what had happened in person. Although he had the memory of meeting with time, he still knew nothing about what happened behind the kingdom. It''s like a veil. Every time she looks at a ce, the veil will slowly reveal its true face. There are four kingdoms in this world, and each kingdom has its own master. Spiritualists are born in ordance with the mandate of heaven and are regarded as a gift from heaven. Because of this power, the Kingdom has a different protection from ordinary people. As the strongest array mage, Qiao Jin is the guardian of Shanghe kingdom. She is superior to the Shang He royal family and is regarded as the closest to God. The person she chooses is the sessor of the royal family of Shang He in the future. Among the psychic teachers, it is the most rare one. Only song Yanqing, who grew up to the extreme, was song Yanqing of Li Dark Kingdom. They are not born to be so respected. Since they are powerful, they have to shoulder their own mission. At the very edge of the Kingdom, it should be the central point of the ocean, which is the junction of human beings and the realm of loksha. At this time, the luochajie was not unable toe. They had begun to infiltrate gradually and wanted to break through the boundary and kill the whole world. Song Yanqing and Qiao Jin must stop them froming. Perhaps from the very beginning, the existence of luochajie and lingnianshi isplementary. It is because of the luochajie that there will be a spiritual master. It is the product created by heaven and earth to deal with luochajie. Because of the fierce eyes of the luochajie, the king''s rooms have been very restless recently. In the future, something must have happened that cannot be avoided. Since the Kingdom has disappeared from the dust of history, it means that the kingdom of luochajie has at least rushed over. People didn''t survive. And they didn''tplete their nspletely, because there were still people alive who continued the human blood. After all, there is the kingdom of Mojiang. This is something that this era does not have. Thest time she came in, she was pushed out by song Yanqing. This time Mr. Qiao There''s a whirring sound from outside. Qiao looked back and saw that if he ran in breathlessly, "there is turbulence at the junction today. Song Shi is ready to return." She looked puzzled: "I don''t know when it will end. Song Shi lives at the junction all year round, and you can hardly see it." "Master song." The Kingdom reveres all powerful minders as masters. There is no other meaning, that is, it represents respect and reverence for the psychic master. Joe''s eyes shed: "I''ll meet him." I don''t know what time ising back, but it must be that everything has not started. And before Song Yanqing pushed her out, I don''t know if song Yanqing can see something wrong with her. Since she knew that this was the past, she would not do anything for a moment. She really wanted her to see clearly what happened before her resurrection. Fu Ruo nodded, but also showed some disgusting vor: "Huan Shi always wants to tter Song Shi." Qiao today''s eyes sh slightly: "it''s OK, the teacher of song is the teacher of expressing spirit. He can''t hide his mind in front of him." Chapter 1038 She didn''t know what was going to happen, but she had a hunch. It was as if everything had a vague sense of familiarity, guiding her how to do and what to say. Time is about to let her see and experience with her own eyes what happened. She was going to find song Yanqing, but she didn''t go there. Just after she got out of the hall, song Yanqing came over. Still in his ck cloak, he stood in the snow and looked at her. Qing Jun such as jade, Jun as bamboo. A man like him is probably born to be a coquette. He was as much a man as Joe was. There is no memory of birth, but from birth, I know my identity. I am the most noble person in the world. When she saw song Yanqing''s eyes, there was still the tender eyes that never changed. She remembered that thest time song Yanqing pushed her out, she must have seen something. This time, what can he see? He came towards her. If Fu Ruo made a salute to song Yanqing and called "Song Shi", he withdrew consciously. Until song Yanqing approached Qiao Jin, it was as if the veil in Qiao''s heart was lifted again. One thing came to her mind. She and song Yanqing had an unusual rtionship at the beginning. They have been together since the birth of heaven and earth, not in general. It''s also an extraordinary intimacy. She had no shyness, no ident, just a sense of taking it for granted. They were meant to be together. He came over and gently grasped Qiao Jin''s wrist. The snow was falling heavily, but his palm was the most warm source. His voice was as soft as jade: "Xiao Jin." His call, like thousands of years apart. Joe looked at him for a long time. A smile came up from the corner of her mouth. She said, "what can you see from my eyes?" Song Yanqing gazed slightly. His dark pupils were reflected in Qiao Jin''s eyes. There was only a clear one. He said with a smile, "I can''t see. What do you want me to see?" Song Yanqing is a soul teller. He can see through people''s past and future. Joe is now in time. Maybe something can deceive him. Maybe he saw it, but he didn''t say anything. Joe had no special mood today. She just nodded and took his palm with her back hand. She can feel, whether it is song Yanqing ten thousand years ago, or song Yanqing after ten thousand years, they are always one person. He naturally touched his hair, and a sigh came out of his lips: "Xiao Jin, now the change of Luocha is more and more obvious, we can''t stop it." The future he sees is not good. The ability of the spiritual teacher is powerful, but it is not clear that everything can be seen clearly. However, every fragment he saw had no memory of this period of history. That is to say, history has finally covered them up. It is impossible topletely eliminate the traces of human beings. Something must have happened topletely destroy the history of the four kingdoms. No one can do such a thing except luochajie. But also, since there is history, it proves that human beings still exist. In addition to the four ancient countries, there are always remote areas where there is no trace of life in this world. They have lived a normal life and continued the fate of mankind. They have not been destroyed by the luochajie, but have not been persecuted. That''s why he sees the future. Chapter 1039 "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Jin said softly: "we will do our best to obey the destiny, and we will perform our duties." Shang he Kingdom and Li Dark Kingdom have the most powerful array mages, so they have to shoulder more responsibilities. Song Yanqing said, "well," he grabbed Qiao Jin''s waist and half hugged her into the room. His ck cloak almost covered her whole body. Entering the house, he said, "I''m going back to the border tomorrow." There are frequent changes in luochajie, so you can''t leave people there. Others can''t hold on. "I can''t go," Joe frowned The kingdom of Shanghe will begin the grand ceremony of session next month. Is it possible that ban is the next sessor of the Kingdom, but she is a master of array and has already felt something. This time, the grand ceremony will not be smooth. The Kingdom also has the responsibility of guarding the border. It is equally important for the king to take care of the people. So she will stay here and watch the ceremony go smoothly. Song Yanqing took her waist hand for a pause. Qiao Jin was sensitive to his emotional change. She looked up at him: "do you feel something? Is it possible that the ban will not seed in ascending the throne, will it? " Song Yanqing only slightly shook his head: "in fact, I haven''t got the exact answer to this matter." There are some things he can''t say, some things can reveal a few words. Song Yanqing said so, but praised as more dangerous. That means that it is a big thing that will happen in the ceremony of session, so song Yanqing can''t see the specific future. Because once he sees it, he has the opportunity to change the future. God won''t be so kind. It also indicates that something terrible may happen. Qiao is thinking of his resurrection ten thousand years ago and sighs slightly. She had already thought about what might happen. Luochajie will break through the boundary. It''s a doomed thing, just like she''s here now, just experiencing everything she''s been through, and she can''t change anything. Because for her, all this has happened, and it is meaningless to change. Because this is the past in time. She just needs to know from inside how she resurrects with the array and who killed her. There are already people in it. Mo Huan in modern times and Shang He kingdom. The only thing she needs to know is how the other party did it and what the consequences were. Is it possible that Huan didn''t have the ability to kill her, and song Yanqing was around. He was able to bypass song Yanqing''s surveince and kill Qiao Jin. It was very likely that he had been demonized. Or some kind of deal with luochajie. Thinking of this, Joe Jin''s eyes began to condense. Song Yanqing just looked at her appearance, and a trace of tender attachment shed in his eyes. He stroked Qiao Jin''s cheek with his fingertips and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. You should be more careful this month and pay attention to it." She nodded, "I know." Is it possible that Huan is ambitious and everyone knows it. The fact that he was able to return to the royal family as an illegitimate son proves how ridiculous the king is now. Qiao is now a master of array, but she does not directly intervene in the affairs of the royal family. If she manages too much, it will arouse the discontent of the royal family. They can worship God, but never allow God to interfere in secr power. If not, even God will pull down the altar. So chaos doesn''t matter. She just needs to be in charge of who inherits the throne. Chapter 1040 Song Yanqing is leaving tomorrow, so I sleep here tonight. He didn''t do anything but sleep with Joe in his arms. The two were in bed with quilts. It''s like countless days and nights. It''s natural. In fact, in modern times, Qiao has never been so intimate with song Yanqing. Now she takes into ount the modern memory and looks at Song Yanqing in front of her. as like as two peas, as like as two peas. There was a feeling of exhaustion in the depth of his brow. Joe now knows why he is tired. As the most revered soul teller, he was worshipped by the world, but he was trapped here all his life. He spent most of his life at the juncture, and his time with Joaquin was his only time to rx. She didn''t fall asleep. She stretched out her hand and gently touched song Yanqing''s face. She probably would not have done something so far away before. She had a tradition of abiding by the rules in her loneliness. In modern times, it really has an impact on her. The influence of the Mu family is still too big. Song Yanqing suddenly opened his eyes. The sleeping man opened his eyes, but he seemed to be awake all the time. He came up to peck Qiao Jin''s lip and whispered, "what''s the matter?" "No Joe buried his head and said, "it will be all right. Everything will be OK." No matter what way he arrived at the same time as her, she would remember Li Yu''s words and save him in any way when the time went by. "Well." "I believe you," he chuckled And he held her tighter. *** the next morning, song Yanqing got up and left. He wants to go to the border. The kingdom of Shanghe has been busy with the session ceremony. Is it possible that he has been very busy recently. Qiao asked Fu Ruo to pay attention to Huan''s trend. Furuo brought her a message: "Qiao Shi, Song Shi back these days, Huanshi went to the junction, but quickly came back, and did not let anyone know." This in itself is suspicious. Without song Yanqing''s guard at the junction, it is particrly unstable. Ordinary psychic teachers are easy to be bewitched when they go there, so there are many demonized lingnians at the junction. It''s impossible for Huan not to know. He went secretly. Joe''s judgment is more and more positive today. Fu Ruo saw Qiao today''s calm face, worried: "Qiao Shi, Huan Shi He..." What they all know, furuo naturally knows. Is it possible that Huan''s strength can not be regarded as the top powerful, but onlypared with Qiao Jin. He is already quite powerful in the eyes of others, but he is still a little bit in danger of going to the border. "Do we really care?" If the whispering let Joe shake his head today, her tone is t: "he wants to do wrong things, no one can stop." Furuo looked at her in surprise: "Qiao Shi, do you know what he wants to do?" Joe didn''t speak today, but she remembered one thing. The power of luochajie at the junction is very strong. Usually, lingnianshi will be bewitched even if they get close to it. Song Yanqing is firm as a Lingnian master, but he has been there for decades. For decades, he Has it been affected? Qiao believes him now, but she is also sure of one thing. Luo Chajie has been greedy for song Yanqing''s status as a spiritual teacher. She can''t do nothing for decades. Chapter 1041 More than half a monthter, news came from the array mages of the other two kingdoms that a change had urred in the realm of luochajie. The demonized psychic has a very rapid frequency surge, and is almost out of control. They all know that the world will change soon. Song Yanqing sent back the news to her, so that she could be relieved to prepare for the grand ceremony of session. There was no problem for him to stay here for another period of time at the junction. The cost of the luochajie is too great. At present, they can only let the demonized psychic mind master to carry out activities. Joe needs to pay attention to that today. After all, when she leaves, the kingdom is prone to other abnormal situations. Could it be that Jin finally got free and came to see Joaquin. "Ah Jin!" Now that he had put on the daily clothes that the king could wear, and put on a luxurious Royal robe, he was still as happy as a child. The present King is dissatisfied with his innocence and kindness. He is not as decisive as his brother. But he didn''t understand that the present world was not the dynasties in Joe''s memory. People live and work in peace and contentment, and only the demonized psychic master is threatened. In the case of master array guarding the country, a kind emperor is a good thing. Is it possible that Huan''s temperament is insidious and can''t tolerate any noise, that his ascendancy is a good thing for themon people? What''s more, it can be seen that a person who can cooperate with the luochajie is a person of his own mind. Joe looked at it now, and his smile was more obvious. It''s rare to see Joe''s smile like this. In her memory, she has always been cold and in. The royal family respects her and seldom bothers her. It''s just that she is so unruly. With his heart beating faster, he came up and said, "there is still half a month to go. When my session ceremony is over, will Mr. Qiao go to the border and guard the border with master song?" Joe nodded today. "I have to go." She has swallowing spots on her body. It''s too useful. She has to go. Is it possible that his eyes were darkened and he sighed: "ah Jin, it''s a good thing to have people like you and master song in this world. If I can be as strong as you, I would also like to contribute my strength to the junction. Luochajie let the demonized psychic master ughter the people. They are really terrible and disgusting!" Is it possible to abhor the evil done by the demonized psychic master in the world. Qiao now thought that he also respected his brother, and chuckled: "if one day Huan also cooperates with luochajie, what should you do?" Is it possible that the elder brother is not that kind of person Thinking of this, he felt flustered and looked at Jojin: "ah Jin, do you know anything?" He knew how inspired Qiao was as a master of array. She could see things that ordinary people can''t see. Moreover, she did not like Murphy Huan all the time. She respected him, but she did not have the brain to believe it. Suddenly, she hesitated. "I can''t see what he wants to do." "I just don''t think he has any idea about your position. You should be careful and don''t get too close to him recently." "I know." Could he not help thinking of something and gritted his teeth and said, "if he has any rtionship with luochajie, or if he bes a demonized spiritual meditator, I will not be merciful. Ah Jin, you can rest assured." "You don''t need to rest assured. If he demonizes me, I will kill him at the first time, but you have to know that it is not evil in the heart that will be demonized. People with ghosts in their hearts are even more terrible." Chapter 1042 In modern times, she has seen so many spiritualists who are still disgusting without demonization. I know that everything in this world is not superficial. Is it possible that Huan, no matter how stupid he is, will not let himself be demonized and exposed. The demonization is aimed at the people with evil ideas who are not firm in mind. If he knew his own evil, it would be different. After talking with Joe today, I don''t know if there is any idea in his mind. When I go back, I feel confused. What shoulde alwayses. May the ceremony of his session be held as scheduled in half a month. Luochajie was still active half a month ago, but now it seems calm after half a month, but all this has not affected the kingdom. After all, those who are well protected will not know the outside world. Everyone was immersed in the excitement of the session ceremony, but Joe felt that it was the calm before the storm. She was not sure whether it was because she had a foreboding of the memory of future generations, because this was what had happened. If she had such a premonition, she would not have let herself into a dangerous situation, but now she only needs to follow what happened in her memory. She was indispensable to seed the grand ceremony. When Mo Fei ban formally took over the throne, as a mage of the national defense array, she needed to set up arge array and pray to heaven. After all, in this feudal age with real abnormal power, people like them are no different from gods. Religious shrines are the best way to master themon people. The main hall was held in a huge open square, with only a tallest building built in the middle of the hall. It''s hundreds of meters high. Nobody can go up except Joe. It''s like the sky. There is an altar on the top to arrange the array. If the blessing array passes, it will rain heavily. However, at this time, Joe felt that time was drawing away from her self-consciousness, making her like a bystander, bound in her body once, and could only watch this happen. When she stepped into the altar, she knew something was wrong. There are countless sacrificial objects buried in the huge altar. They look messy, but in fact they are all carefully prepared by people. I don''t know if it''s useful. Anyway, it''s just for appearance. Joe doesn''t need these for his array. It''s just that people always need a constion. Only when they have offered something to heaven can they be rewarded. Now only consciousness is trapped in her body. She can''t stop the movement of the body. What happened once again, she finds that she has recalled everything clearly. Countless people kneel down under the tower, dense, looking at the vast expanse. They are all people who once existed, living people. When Joe began to arrange the array today, he knelt down there, full of awe for the heaven and awe for the strongest array mage. Solemn, solemn, sacred and grand. All this is a step-by-step procedure. In the crowd, Mo Fei Huan knelt down behind Mo Fei ban. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the luxurious man in front of him in a heavy robe. A touch of irony shed in his eyes. He didn''t dare to look up. Once he looked up, the woman would find something wrong. His mouth slightly outlined a touch of irony, thinking that the n is about to seed, the future is crawling under his feet. He had a great time. Chapter 1043 This array is in line with people''s imagination. When the formation of the array, the sky changes color, like rolling waves be thendscape of the sky. The clouds were on top, as if something had been swallowed up. This is far from the auspicious omen in people''s minds. Some people have begun to look up unconsciously. The sky is dark, giving people a sense of suffocation. Joe just looked at the scene calmly, but the expression on her face showed a touch of amazement. Because at the beginning, what she carried out was just a simple rain shower, which could not produce such a movement. Something has changed. In fact, the thick and extreme dark fog is not a battle, but - luochajie. There was a rare look of shock on her face, and then she seemed to realize something and waved her hand. Everything inside the altar was swung open, revealing the dense forbidden stones below. Block stone, can temporarily seal her ability. It''s just that it doesn''t work. It can''t seal her. However, the emergence of luochajie is different. The swallowing point in the body has some riots, people below are ready to move, everyone''s faces show inexplicable panic, obviously do not know what happened. "-- hiss!" "Roar "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie --" all kinds of dark and narrow roars are obviously not normal appearance. ck bodies like huge things emerge from the dark clouds surging in the dark fog. People below finally realized that it was wrong and looked up at the sky. When I saw those demonic bodies, I was shocked. "Luochajie!" "It''s the devil!" "The devil of luochajie!" "How can this be the devil of luochajie?" "How did master Qiao summon the demon of luochajie?" This sentence, is if the appearance if frightened, is not the Huan shout. When he yelled, could he turn back and look at him in disbelief. Others reacted, with horror in their eyes. They howled and retreated in fear. The woman in white on the tform seemed to have no action. Mo Fei Huan looked at Mo Fei ban. His expression was ironic, but his voice was filled with iparable panic: "master Qiao has summoned the demon of luochajie. She is going to kill us. We are finished!" With his words, there were riots around. Countless people shrieked and retreated, even if they wanted to exin something at this time. In the Kingdom, not only Qiao Jin is a master of array, but also other array mages are around. The demons in the sky showed ferocious faces one after another. Their bodies made people despair at a nce. They were scattered between the heaven and the earth. The array mage immediately set up arrays to prevent the demons from approaching. All kinds ofrge arrays appeared in the sky. Is it possible that Huan roared at Qiao today: "master Qiao, what are you doing? The boundary has been broken, the devil hase, what have you done?" "Don''t you set up your formation quickly to stop them!" There is no movement in Qiao today. With the words of Mo Fei Huan, is it possible that a heart gradually falls down. [one stone is useless to me, but if it''s a pile, it doesn''t have to be ¡¿ when he thought of something, he suddenly stood up and yelled at Mo Feihuan: "it''s you, you did it!" "What are you talking about?" Of course, he would not admit that he walked back with the crowd and said viciously: "Qiao Jin betrayed us. She seduced luochajie and wanted us all to die!" Chapter 1044 He was so excited that he could not believe it. He pointed to mofeihuan: "you will not die well, you will die in the most cruel way in the world!" With that, he suddenly spits out a breath of blood. His ability is too strong for his body to bear. Huan felt his heart shaking, there was a bad feeling. He didn''t expect that the critical moment could not help but react so quickly that he could do something to him. No hesitation. He changed his face and blocked the pressure around him with a certain array, saying, "you cursed me for her. You are also betraying us. You betrayed the kingdom of business and cooperation. You are not worthy of being king!" Mo Fei must spit blood and fall down. His appearance makes mofeihuan feel very bad. Such a big reaction proves that he has used ten abilities. He is beyond the limit and he may encounter an ident. Especially the curse is too vicious. But thinking of his own transaction with the luochajie, he is a matrix master, there are countless ways to escape curse. He retreated at a speed, and in order to avoid any doubt from other array mages, he mixed with the crowd to intercept the Luocha circle with array. He looked at the white shadow above the high tform, and a little bit of hatred shed in his eyes. She just had a little bit of eating, and that was all. Originally, she should be the strongest array mage, because she was born early, because she took in the devouring time. Above all, no one is under. Her position is what she wants most. Wang? It''s just a waste location. Even today''s events will cost him a lot. But there is always a chance to change, there will always be time! He can change everything as long as he lives! ***Above the tform, Joe''s consciousness is calm, but her body is a little bit restless. She heard song Yanqing''s painful words in her head: "I can''t stop it..." His voice is full of countless thoughts and Thoughts on her, still so gentle, but now with heartbreaking despair and guilt: "today, I have seen countless endings, saw countless history, we can not stop all of this, sorry Sorry I just want you to live, I just want you to have a chance to live... " "Live well, you are my favorite person, whether this life, or the life, or the long river of time, will never change." "Good, live." He said this, and thought that it would disappear in Joe''s mind. She looked pale, up, and saw the faces of the numerous demons, ferocious and evil. They looked at her, and there was greed and plunder in their eyes. This is another world, and this is the human world with whom they are born. It''s a wonderful taste. Devour the life here, the fresh breath, can let them survive in this world. Her fingers moved slightly, and the pallor was not due to the advent of the Rocha realm, but because of another fact. The entrance of the junction was opened by songyanqing. Even if he has the ability, he can not help luochajiee directly. Songyanqing opened the border because he saw countless ending, no ending, it is the oue that human can continue to exist. The real point is Joe. She waved hard, regr moments, and appeared in the sky. Chapter 1045 The huge disc, twinkles iparably moving brilliance. It''s blinding to the devil. Her consciousness, slightly surprised. She remembers that she had to swallow the dots, and the regr dots were what she got in modern times - No. How did she know that she had no rules? At that time, in addition to her lover song Yanqing, she also had her own identity, master Zhen. The strongest array mage should take the greatest responsibility. She is not caring for life, but respecting life. She can live, but she can''t see a world without life trace. If you sit and watch all this disappear, there will be no reason for song Yanqing''s practice. Song Yanqing opened the boundary, he disappeared. He did something at a price Joe couldn''t think of. He went to luochajie. Joe didn''t know why, but she knew she had to wait a while to get him back. Demons have spread all over the earth, and their speed is very fast. In their eyes, human beings are nothing but food without resistance. Although many demons are vaporized in a sh when they break through the boundary, there are more demonsing, devouring human beings, transforming into life, and sessfully exist here. If it goes on like this, no one can stop them from killing. Is it possible that Huan only thought about his own huge power, but he did not think that what luochajie wanted was the life of all people and the world. Everyone''s dead. Will the devil let him go? Even if human beings are left behind, they will be regarded as the price of ves. "How can I stop this?" She asked calmly, and the rules gave a clear price this time. [at the cost of her own life and world civilization, for life to continue, everything will start again, and new seeds will continue to sprout] she nodded, no longer hesitating, and the huge disc began to rotate. She transmitted the power of the rules to all the psychic minds. Could Huan''s usation not resist the current message of Qiao Jin. She made it clear what price it would cost to block the luochajie. Whether it is the life of a generation or the destruction of the whole world. There was a moment''s hesitation in every minder''s heart, but soon they all expressed their affirmation. Life needs to continue, and the realm of luochajie must be stopped. Even if you give your life, you will not hesitate. The disk turns faster and faster, and even with these movements, it gets bigger and bigger, almost suppressing the whole sky. Time is an existence that can travel freely, space can span two worlds, swallow and swallow everything. Only rules can change everything. Only rules can make the luochajie disappearpletely. Did Huan hear that, and his face became stiff. If so, what is the significance of his mission? Everything he does will be erased by the rules. He is very clear that once sessful, the rules will not take care of these. As a psychic, he is protected by this rule, but he belongs to the psychic, and he can''t survive. To continue all this, it is the life of all the psychic masters. He couldn''t have imagined that Joe had rules on his hands today. She kept hiding all the time! Thinking of this, his face twisted, almost instantly set up the array, his life random on ordinary people. Even if it is to pay the price he does not want to pay, he must live. As long as you live, there is hope! Chapter 1046 "Ah Jin..." Spitting blood can not help but see the tower, the figure has beenpletely covered by glory. She is so great and so small. In front of the rules, the world is like dust. Everything seems to be blurring rapidly. Joe knew it was not enough. It was not enough. She finally knew why song Yanqing wanted to enter the luochajie. Luochajie itself belongs to the introduction. They can also be absorbed by rules, because they will not disappear. The luochajie always exists. This is another space, and rules can not control them. But it can wipe out all the existence in this area and turn off the junctions. The demons also thought of this, they ran away in a moment, countless demons rushed towards Joaquin, making a huge hoarse sound, they want to kill Joaquin, want her to die. As long as she''s dead, the n won''t work. The rules are being prepared. Everything in the world needs to evolve. What kind of scene does the luochajie upy the human world? What kind of scene will it be after they are eliminated? Countless information needs to be transformed. The amount of energy needed during this period is enormous, and someone has to make a sacrifice. Just for a possible continuation of life, it is all people who have to be sacrificed. Because they are bound to die, but they know that as long as human beings can continue and live. As long as you live, it''s hope. They, like Murphy Huan, are looking forward to somethingpletely different. The disc turns faster and faster, and the light is strong enough to brighten the whole world. All the people saw the huge disc in the sky. A huge butterfly came out of Joe''s body and covered the disc. She can feel her vitality in the rapid loss, a huge force toward her, she saw under the stands, is it possible that Huan is hateful staring at herself, she paid a huge price, and may Feihuan also suffer, he just wants to let Joe die now. Her strength has been absorbed by the rules, and now she is in the transformation stage. She can''t move, but she is also wringing her eyebrows and her eyes are cold. Even if she was about to die, she did not have any decadence. She was still aloof and looked at Mo Fei Huan coldly. In her eyes, he was just an ant dust. Even if there was no mo Fei Huan in what she did today, song Yanqing had already seen that there was no hope. But this kind of viin is also damned. Looking at this kind of Qiaojin, did Huan hate him even more. When he still wanted to do something, the huge power of the rules came upon him. It was a kind of overwhelming force that could not be resisted. It reflected how small the so-called powerful array mage was. It was taking all people''s life and taking the price that needed to be paid. Could it be that Huan''s eyelids jumped and fled quickly. When the disc stopped rotating, the "click" sound, as if something was stuck in the general, the devil in the sky knew that he was going to die, and he was not willing to roar and rushed towards Joe today. In the near vanishing moment, its huge w engraved a scar on Joe''s body. Blood gushed out from her waist in an instant, and all her strength was quickly pulled away. The stone blocks around her oppressed her. She could not use her strength. She fell on the edge of the tform, did not maintain her body, and fell off the 100 meter high stand. She could only die in such disgrace, she thought. In the past, the strongest array mage is like the most vulnerable butterfly. She fell from the stands, a hundred meters away. There was a crack. Smashed to pieces, blood, sshed on the numb face of Mo Fei. It was her blood, warm and red. Chapter 1047 "Ah Jin A Jin... " Is it possible that the ban has not disappeared. He looked at the body in front of him and couldn''t believe it. It was no longer what he had dreamed of. It is no longer the vivid array mage he saw just now. He was almost cold, shivering, and crawling toward the body of Joaquin. Even if it''s just a dead body. He didn''t know why this happened, or why a good session ceremony became like this. Tears welled up in his eyes. He was the king who should seed the kingdom of Shang He, but now he has be a thing of the past. The wind is very strong. There seems to be something swimming around. It seems that someone is whispering. The voice was vast and vague, like the singing of gods. Hidden hidden is thement of human beings. He approached the stump in tears and felt as if he could not speak. He howled silently, but there was no sound in his voice. The purple butterfly in the sky suddenly has a huge cry, its wings a shock, closed wings directly dive down from the sky. The huge purple butterfly into the world''s most gorgeous color, as if the invisible spot into the essence, a little bit, into the ground that the bloody. The disk remained in mid air, standing still, but the act of starting to take the price slowed down. Is it possible that the ban has not yet disappeared. He saw the body in his arms slowly gathered into aplete body. He was a little shocked and surprised, but also some after joy. In fact, he did not know that all this was clearly seen by Joe''s own consciousness. She frowned. She''s dead. She''s paid. In the end, however, he resurrected and set up arge array. She can be sure that the array was set by herself, but she is dead here Because of the forbidden stone, she had no chance to set up arge array. Could it be that she was holding her body and shouting again and again, "ah Jin, ah Jin..." Her body by phagocytosis recovery, has gradually turned into apleted body, she looks fresh, cheek is still ruddy, just like sleeping in general. Is it possible to hold her body temperature has lost, tears or non-stop flow. Swallowing and repairing her body, can''t save her life. The rules stay in front of Mo Fei ban. It is still like a huge disc, but a line of words gradually emerges on the disc. [you can pay forpliance. ¡¿ was it possible that he was stunned. The price ofpliance? Although he is not a master of array, he has long heard of the terror of the four major spots in the array mage. There is a price to pay for anything. Joe has made the lives of all psychics be a price. The world is the price of being taken by the rules, including him. What price can he have to let the rules take? He didn''t know what he thought, but suddenly he thought of what had been said by Joe. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it." He held the body of joggin, shed tears, closed his eyes, and took it into his arms. What is the price of bringing Joe back to life? Something, like an invisible force, was slowly approaching Joaquin. Could it be that I could not help looking at the world in front of me, as if I heard something. Chapter 1048 Not enough She will lose her memory as long as you are willing to give all you have Would you like to Could it be that the voice he heard seemed toe from the horizon, and in an instant he thought of a man. "Master song..." He murmured to himself, and his eyes burst out with the most intense brilliance. Yes, master song. Song Shi will not watch a Jin Die. He loves akin more than anyone else. How can he be willing to let him die. It''s just that the price is not enough He felt the strong obsession of Song Shi, who could change his life against the heaven at great cost. Song Shi must have done such a thing. How could he let Joe die today. But it''s not enough. Mr. Song has his own ideas. He must know something. He must have seen something. Is it possible that ban seems to have realized something by himself? His tears stopped and he was holding the corpse of Joaquin, but he murmured: "I will, at the cost of my eternal life. If there is a soul, I will pay for everything I have. I don''t regret it. As long as you wake up, as long as you wake up, you will be resurrected, and you will be resurrected." He used his ability. He had already paid a huge price to curse Murphy Huan, but now he only had thest trace of strength left. He holds the body of Joaquin, spits out a mouthful of blood, he feels the loss of vitality in his body, something is losing forever. Mr. Qiao always said that people don''t have a next life. In this case, what''s the harm of paying everything. His only ability is to prophesy. Prophecy will seed and it will fail. The only difference is that his price. Joe''s consciousness was staring at Murphy, and her eyes were startled. ¡¡ This is clearly wrong. Even if the forbidden ability to pay, at the cost of eternal life, is not enough to offset Joe''s life. He has been included in the cost of the rule. He does not have the ability. Then she felt her body move. Gently move the tip of your finger. Is it possible that ban felt a look of ecstasy in his eyes. However, at this moment, the rules are no longer merciful. It has to get the price it deserves to change all this. Could it be that the vitality of ban was seized by the rules in a sh, and he turned into a sh of light. Just before he disappeared, his eyes were full of joy. She felt a stab when her body fell to the ground. When Joe got up today, the whole square was dead. The previous rosha demons have disappeared, and there are people screaming. The rules take some, but leave some people behind. These people are the fire of the future. But they lose their memory. The existence of the four kingdoms will eventually disappear from history. This is at the cost of civilization. "Qiao Shi --" the scream of furuo came from the square. She only looked at Qiao Jin and ran towards her with anxiety in her eyes. Frodo is just a normal person. "Master song left something for me, master Qiao!" As she ran towards Joe today, she had something in her hand. However, Joe felt that his vitality was losing rapidly. She still has to die. How can she change the rules. She can''t change her life against the weather. It''s just that before I die, I''m not reconciled. She didn''t know what price she had to pay. She set up a big battle to revive against the heaven. Chapter 1049 The calm sky is changing again. A thunderbolt cleaved out of thin air, scared if not dare to approach. Joe saw something in the process of his death. "Don''te here!" she said to furuo With hisst effort, he threw something out of his hand, "do as he says!" I''m so confused. She took what Joe had thrown away. It was a bag. "Go to the junction, if you can live..." She''ll be alive if she can use it. She can''t just die like this. Song Yanqing didn''t want her to die when she went to luochajie. It''s not over yet. When she resurrects, she starts over. There is a strong obsession in her, which is enough to protect her temporarily and pay a huge price. That''s song Yanqing''s obsession. He used his ability to use the opportunity on himself. You can imagine what he paid. It was the first time that she shed a tear. My cheeks are moist. I think of all the people who have disappeared. I think of song Yanqing. I think of Mo Fei She felt her eyes, and there was an inexplicable force in her body. The regr disc rose into the air again and felt the needle surging around him. It stood in the air. Only one word appeared from the huge disc this time. Ah. It''s conscious. It knows what Joe is going to do today. It''s just a rule. You always have to follow the rules. Even if it''s the point itself, it can''t do what it wants. Absorb what you should absorb, and the world will bepletely changed. The disappearance of mankind, great change, the rest of the people, lost all memory, will start all over again. Psychics don''t disappearpletely, and they don''t disappear. Only this period of history has disappeared. No one can know what history existed ten thousand years ago and how the four ancient countries existed. All the memories of all turn, she returned to what cost she paid. She uses song Yanqing''s obsession to resurrect, and the price is not just a backfire. What she lost was memory, the memory of all this. When shees back to life, it''s time to start. But I didn''t expect to meet song Yanqing again. Song Yanqing went to luochajie, there will be no second him in this world. How did he get back? The surrounding scenery has begun to blur, and the counter heaven revival array has begun to work, almost distorting the surrounding space. Joe saw the phagocytic spot enter his body, from the beginning to the end, only the phagocytic spot followed her. She didn''t really understand why phagocytosis always chose to follow her. She''s just a matrix mage, just a container for swallowing. Why does phagocytosis bother to repair a container. She pointed her forehead, before all the scenery was blurred. She heard a sigh from the years. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, she had already appeared in the underground pce. Around is still a white bone, is still that majestic but a piece of ruins of the underground pce. In front of her is an empty throne, her palm is warm, is someone holding their own temperature. She turned her eyes, is song Yanqing beautiful side face. As she opened her eyes, so did he. Chapter 1050 When she met again, she was quite sure that she was back. She''s been out of time. "Xiaojin..." He paused, his eyes were still so gentle, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down. Finally, with a sigh, he took Joe into his arms. He said, "I wish you were OK." I''m afraid of something. He saw some vague things, as if he had seen the past. The man in my memory is himself. He is sure. However, what he saw made him feel a little painful. He didn''t know whether it hurt to fall from such a high ce. The heartrending past he had experienced in it was far less than the moment when Joe fell from the altar today. He saw the most terrible sight of the world. Fortunately, she is still alive, alive into the world. Joe was holding his waist, feeling something, and whispered, "I''m ok." What happened just now reminds her. However, there are still some wrong. She can be sure that it''s true, that time can put her in a false world, but not in her consciousness. So, the past is real. But what''s wrong with Mojiang? Nine time points have never happened here. She thought of sacrifice for herself. In addition to sigh and a trace of sadness in the heart, there is also a kind of unspeakable sadness. Is it possible that Huan and luochajie cooperate to cause all this? He has survived to the present, and it is obvious that he has reached a shady deal with luochajie. He also paid a price to survive. Qiao looked at the empty pce behind him. Ah Jue and Mojiang had already left. Obviously, they have been in time for too long. "What do you see in it?" she whispered Song Yanqing touched her head: "go back and tell you." On the whole, what he saw was not very good. In particr, most of them are rted to luochajie, which is a ferocious and dark world. Most of the time, he can even feel the anger in his heart. And one more thing. In the past, he and Joe had been very close and intimate things had been done. Even now to see such a beautiful and simple Joe Jin, he is a littleplicated. The things in the moment are fresh in my mind, just like I have experienced it again. He can''t ignore the feelings of some things. Thinking of this, he could not help but hook his lips, like a bitter smile. Joe nodded today. She looked back, and the empty throne was now calm, as if there was nothing. This dungeon has nothing to do with the world before them. It should be the Kingdom behind them. After all, time slots can appear anywhere. Song Yanqing asked her, "have you got what you want?" Joe shook his head: "probably there is no rate, and also put a thing in." When she came out, she immediately felt that the time back was gone. This is originally a branch of time, which can recall things in the past. As a result, when trapped in the spot, time spots are assimted. Now I think that Joe is not trapped in it now, which is probably rted to this point. "Time back?" Song Yanqing guessed it. Qiao nodded now. Song Yanqing nodded: "I guess so." He and Joe''s experience is simr, so he may not have seen what she saw. There is also spection. Chapter 1051 They were about to leave, but as they left, Joe was questioning the time. Where is the space spot? ¡¿ she can have a shortmunication with the time slot, after all, she has juste out of the time slot. If she wants to go to luochajie to save song Yanqing, she must have space. Otherwise, she can''t make it. Time slot just returned to her: "you can never find a space spot, you can treat it as nonexistent.". Besides, there is no message. Joe knew now that he would not answer. It''s time. It won''t be taken. Since it is said that the space array can not be found, it can also indirectly prove theplexity of the space array point. It can cross space, and can go anywhere naturally. Maybe it''s not in this world at all. This time, Joe knew the past through time and solved his own mystery of resurrection. Her resurrection is quiteplicated. She has paid such a huge price that she has no ability to revive. She was resurrected twice, once because of the ban, and once because of song Yanqing. And strange phagocytosis. It''s no use calling for phagocytosis. Phagocytosis nevermunicates with her. Some things still haven''t been answered, and I won''t tell her again. She pursed her lips and felt that the things behind her should have something to do with song Yanqing. It''s just that the nine spots eventually converge on something that she needs to search. At the thought of it, Joe''s eyes were angry. She can conclude that Mo Huan is probably not Fei Huan. The name is so simr that no one can be found. There will be no second one. What he did was not big enough, but he was also the culprit. From the beginning of his existence, he has been fighting with Joe. Both of them were powerful array mages at that time, but Qiao had one of the four main points of swallowing. Now I think there are rules. She was able to get the point recognition itself because it was stronger than Murphy Huan, and she was not an opponent even if she had a point. He had been aiming for Joe''s position. Unfortunately, I don''t know what he did behind him. What the rules wanted to take was the lives of all the psychic masters. There was no reason why Huan could survive. What did he get from luochajie that he could escape the rules and save his life? With thisyer of doubt, Qiao and song Yanqing return to the sea together. Song Yanqing''s mobile phone has been turned off for a long time. Now they don''t know how long they have been under the sea. They will only know when they go up. When Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are rising towards the sea surface together, at the same time, the power of modern science and technology is monitoring the sea surface. At the beginning of tens of thousands of meters, there will be no detection, but at this time, a country received unknown monitoring information. [abnormal activity data has been detected under the dd boundary ocean] someoneunched a submarine radar search in surprise, and finally captured a very strange picture. They saw two people rising straight up from the bottom of the sea. The speed is very fast,pletely breaking through themon sense of cognition. But before they could see it clearly, the two men seemed to be aware of it, and then the whole picture became a broken message. The person who received the report on the screen: Shock my family!!! It is a great news of the century that there are human activities under the Antic Ocean! At that time, the country receiving the message was shocked. Chapter 1052 Qiao paid special attention to the trace of Mo Huan when he was floating in Shanghai. She just wants to kill this man faster and faster. As she rose, she did feel something. Other array mages have been here, 100 percent. Joe thought about the future in the time slot. She said that the future is for her future. Although she is false, other things are true. All people exist, all people have experienced these things. Then Mo Huan 80% came to the same ce, met Mo Jiang and ah Jue, no nostalgia, directly ran away. So Mojiang and ah Jue will know about it. Qiao went to the sea today and moved back to the hotel with song Yanqing. When I see time, I find that time is synchronized with the time slot. That is to say, she stayed for a month and a week in the time slot, so long has passed here. The two months away from the spot are almost where they are. Anyway, it''s a holiday. It''s Spring Festival. Qiao Jin It''s over. Joffe doesn''t know if he''s been crying out for several rounds now. Fortunately, Mojiang is quite conscious. When he left, he probably realized that they might not know when toe back and had been renewing the hotel. So it''s nothing to rush back to the hotel. The room is still there. They pretended toe back from the outside again. The first time they returned to the hotel was to charge their mobile phones, change their clothes and buy air tickets to return home. Song Yanqing seems to have a lot of things, but now I don''t know how to discuss with Qiao Jin. After all, his most important thing now is to report to his family. It used to be a few days can be forgiven, this time disappeared for more than a month, the Imperial City side is probably a bomb. So when he came back to the hotel, he charged up his cell phone and the phone didn''t stop. Fortunately, the mobile phone in the sea did not appear any abnormal conditions, now charging can still use. As soon as Joe turned on, at least a hundred messages came out in an instant. There is even one of muqilian''s most eye-catching text messages. Mu Qilian: [my sister, she has been in a bad brain since she woke up in the hospital. If you want money, you can say it clearly, at least return a message! ¡¿ he suspected that Joe had been kidnapped. Confirmed the eyes, this is really the real world. Even Muqi couldn''t find the second one. It won''t show up when you shut down the phone, but there are hundreds of iing calls disyed by SMS. Many of them are from the spirit group. Qiao Jin This time I will be able to be read by Qiao Fei for the Spring Festival. While she was still reading the message, the phone came again. It was Zhong Li and pan Ying who called. "Boss, my God, you finally turned on, where did you go!!" Even such a calm girl is about to cry. It can be imagined that Joe has disappeared for more than a month now. What is the outside world like. Joe sighed and said, "something happened. It''s been closed for more than a month. What''s the matter?" Time will not tell such things to the spirit group. Even if they know, they can''t even go to the underground pce. Today''s scientific and technological means can not reach such a deep underwater world, and their ability is not enough. "You don''t know, this more than a month of major events, broke out a number of particrly outrageous events, but for Mo Jiang would have a lot of things." Clock from hope Ying voice tense: "things are too much, I''ll tell you when youe back." Chapter 1053 "OK." After all, he had been away for more than a month, and Joe thought it would not be peaceful. However, since there is Mo Jiang in, it proves that the major events have been suppressed, but Joe is not here now, and now Ling group has no sense of security. She hung up the phone, clock from the hope of Ying after the phone, muqizhi''s phone call in. At this time, it should be evening in China. He happened to call in. After hearing this, he was still a little inconceivable. After all, for more than a month, they always turn off the phone. After passing through, muqizhi immediately said, "Qiao Jin?" His voice was filled with concern and doubt that could not be concealed. Joe immediately said, "Qi Zhi, it''s me." Muqizhi was silent for about three seconds. He did not express any words in a hurry. He just said, "where have you been? Why is it always off? " "I''m abroad." Qiao thought about it for a moment and said, "something happened, so I shut it down. It''s closed all the time. I can''t get in touch with anyone else. I have nothing to do. Song Yanqing is OK. We''ll be back soon and have bought the ne ticket for tomorrow morning." After all, the distance from abroad to China is still too far. It is a bit unrealistic to use the transmission array to send back directly. Mu Qizhi slowly took a deep breath: "are you with song Yanqing? In this way, if somethinges back, you can call mom first. " After all, Joe''s business is not easy to manage, but this time it has been more than a month. Joffe was so worried at home that he cried for several times. Not only the Mu family is looking for someone, but also the Song family. When he heard that song Yanqing was with Qiao today, Muqi was relieved. This time Ie back, I think I want to teach Joaquin a good lesson. "Good." Today, Qiao also knows that Qiao Fei''s heart is not good now. She doesn''t know what kind of worry has be. She hangs up the phone, and she immediately calls Qiao Fei. I don''t know when it is in China, but after I called, Qiao Fei answered the phone very quickly. I didn''t expect that Qiao would call back directly. When he answered the phone, he couldn''t believe: "Xiao Jin?" "Well, Feifei, it''s me." Words dare to finish, there sounded a woman''s high cry: "where have you been, Xiaojin! You scared mom to death, you know? Why do you turn off your phone for more than a month? I''m afraid you''ve been sold to the valley by someone else Qiao Jin: When she left, she said that in the past, how could she be sold to the valley. Thinking of this time Qiao Fei didn''t know how long to cry, Joe can only sigh and apologize: "I''m sorry, I just happened to some unexpected things, I was closed in an isted ce, no electricity, also can''t contact you, sorry, now we have bought the ticket, we will be back soon, don''t worry." "Are you crazy? How can I not worry! Mother is worried to death now Qiao Fei couldn''t stop crying. "For more than a month, you''ve be more and more daring. You and master song disappeared for a month without saying hello. Do you know that the Song family is in a hurry and crazy. Mother doesn''t have you, and she doesn''t know how to exin to the Song family. "Wu Wu Wu Wu --" Qiao Jin said: "Song Yanqing is also on my side. He has already called home now. Don''t be nervous, don''t cry." Chapter 1054 In that case, joffy couldn''t stop crying. As soon as the call was put through, Joffe cried for half an hour. She was too worried. Now Qiao understood Qiao Fei''s worry, but she had no way to deal with the things in the moment. She didn''t know that she would stay for so long. There are other people''s voices next to Qiao Fei''s cry. Qiao Jin heard Mu Qichu''s voice. He probably knew that Qiao Fei had contacted Qiao Jin. Mu Qichu and they were quietly listening to Qiao Jin''s recent situation. There are many things difficult to say on the phone. Qiao can only say: "I''ll tell you when Ie back that song Yanqing and I are going to have dinner." Time flies inside, but at least you will feel full after eating something inside. When youe out, you are not very hungry, but you are also hungry. They are going to have dinner soon. Song Yanqing calls the hotel and prepares the meal. Qiao Fei sobbed: "you still can eat!" Qiao Jin: She couldn''t eat it. I can only follow the phone and look at Song Yanqing. Song Yanqing there is also constantly, and then the phone has not stopped. Seeing Qiao Jin looking at him, he makes a gesture to Qiao Jin, indicating that he is still on the phone and can''t stop. This time, it disappeared for more than a month, and even the progress of work fell behind. Although his father can help deal with a lot of things, but for song Yanqing easily disappeared, song Fu is not busy this time. More than a month of not seeing people, has been enough to let his heart rise some panic. He is such a son, absolutely can''t have anything. Joe was listening to choufei''s cry, but his thoughts were floating. Mainly think of the present song Yanqing here, and in the time ten thousand years ago, song Yanqing entered the realm of Luocha. How did he get out? He is a soul teller. It''s impossible for Joe to have two spaces without space. What''s more, he opened the border at the beginning, but he paid a lot of price in the past. Li Jiao said that he was in pain in luochajie. Qiao Jin knew that song Yanqing was involved in luochajie even though he was here now. Looking at Song Yanqing''s calm conversation with the family, Qiao is in a trance. Song Yanqing turns her eyes, sees Qiao Jin, then stares at her on the phone, smiles, reaches out to touch Qiao Jin''s hair, and continues to speak calmly. It seems that he won''t stop tonight. Now, you can''t say hello again Qiao Fei''s cry still kept on: "foreign countries are so chaotic, it''s legal to hold guns. Mom, it''s not for fear that you will be abducted into the mafia or sold by people outside. If you think about it, there will be a kind of foreign organization specialized in collecting human organs. It''s so terrible, so terrible!" Joe didn''t feel terrible now, but he had a feeling of fear when he said it himself. "I''m really OK. I''ll fly back tomorrow. It''s only possible for you to arrive the day after tomorrow." "Why don''t you set out right now ande back!" Joffe was not happy "We''re tired and need a night''s rest," Joe said today Just out of the time slot, some things need to be slow. Qiao Fei also can''t, she also does not know what Joe experienced today, can only say more than ten minutester, just hang up the phone. Chapter 1055 The staff of the hotel have delivered the food. Joe opened the door today. He just hung up Qiao Fei''s phone. The second call came from Ji''s house. Gisky. Joe stopped for a moment and didn''t expect this person to call her. After she got through, the hotel staff pushed the dining car into the room to decorate them. Joe heard gisky''s cold voice: "I hear you''re missing?" Joaquin: if I''m missing, can you still call now I don''t know that song Yanqing is aware of the phone call from jishikai. He nces at his eyes when he talks on the phone. "It doesn''t seem to matter." Giskey sneered: "this more than a month, because you did not see the imperial capital city has turned upside down, you still take the Song family that person disappeared together, the third grandfather has been reading about you recently, if you have time, you can call them back, so as not to worry too much." Joe said quietly, "I know, I''ll report my peace one by one." After knowing that she was gone, she must have contacted many people. Now she has to look at the messages and reply to them one by one. Otherwise, there are many people reading it in their hearts. She didn''t expect that she had been missing long enough. Many people were concerned about her whereabouts. Jishikai saw her reply, only asked: "when will youe back?" "Tomorrow, I''m in d," Joe said today On receiving this answer, gisky hung up. The dining car had been arranged and she began to prepare to eat. After all, she was really hungry. Song Yanqing is still on the phone. He has no chance to hang up. He can only sit down and have a conversation while eating. This is more time-consuming, but now they have enough time to rest. Mo Jiang Meng Chengyu and they also sent a message to Qiao Jin. Qiao didn''t talk about it in detail on the phone. He only said that he would talk about itter when he came back. She came out of the time and knew those things, and her heart was also tired. She is not tired physically, but mentally. After knowing everything in a short time, she still sighed a little when she thought of Mo Fei ban and those spiritualists who had sacrificed. Until it waste in the day, Qiao Jin''s mobile phone was the first to stop. Song Yanqing called for several hours and finally had a chance to breathe. He put down his mobile phone and gave Joe a bitter smile: "after going back, I can''t see you before the year." This time I was missing for more than a month. There are too many things left behind. I have to make up for them when I go back. They have to be supervised by the family. "It''s OK." Joe pursed his lips today and whispered, "go to bed early and wait until tomorrow. If you can''t meet, you can call." Song Yanqing nodded and looked at her gently. When he saw that Joe was going back to his room today, his finger tips moved, and he thought of the things in the moment, and his Adam''s knot moved up and down. He wanted to change, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. He was not sure if what he saw in the spot was the same as that of Joaquin. But after Qiao returned to her bedroom, she came back to her bedroom. Looking at Song Yanqing, she hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "can I ask you something?" Song Yanqing nodded and covered up his real thoughts. His eyes were still gentle: "what do you want to know? What''s going on in the moment? " Chapter 1056 "I have a lot to say to you." Know the past, know what is the rtionship between himself and song Yanqing. Today''s Qiao is still so insipid, but he no longer resists song Yanqing. Some things seem to her to be taken for granted, just because after ten thousand years, this rtionship has been covered with a hazy veil. She thought for a while, not sure if her idea would scare song Yanqing. She said in a light voice: "can I sleep with you?" Of course, I just sleep together because she has too many questions to ask song Yanqing. It''s just like in a spot. Song Yanqing didn''t expect that it was Qiao who took the initiative to open his mouth. He was stunned for a second, and then he was dumbfounded: "good." How could he disagree. Joe nodded. "I have a lot to say to you." Of course, song Yanqing can think of the subtext of this sentence. Although he has many pictures in his mind, he will not take the opportunity to make anything. It''s a very big change for Joe toe up with it. He nodded and Joe went in to take a bath. He still has some things to be busy, and he has no other thoughts now. Every now and then a phone call wille in. At least for a short time, he and Joe have no time today. After taking a bath today, Joe changed into a white pajama. She sleeps in Song Yanqing''s room. Her bed has been reced by a new one by the hotel. When she goes to bed, she is a little sleepy. She lies on the bed with her mobile phone and starts to send them wechat. After a while, song Yanqing came in. Seeing Qiao lying on the bed where he wanted to rest, song Yanqing''s heart beat was more obvious and soon calmed down naturally. Like countless days and nights, the rtionship between the two began to be natural and harmonious, he came in with a notebook in his hand. First he put the notebook on the bed. He touched Joaquin''s cheek and kissed her on the forehead: "I''m going to take a bath." Joe nodded, shrunk under the quilt and started ying games. He went into the bathroom to take a bath. The sound of the water ttered, but Joe didn''t have any beautiful thoughts. She''s been thinking about the past. He simply called out the rules and wanted to ask them why they had regr spots ten thousand years ago, but they didn''t do any good and pretended to be dead all the time. Joe didn''t ask any questions. She took advantage of the moment to reverse the situation at that time, and luochajie was sealed back. But the price was the lives of all the psychic masters in the four kingdoms and the disappearance of civilization. Those who survive no longer remember any information of civilization. For them, survival bes instinct. That''s a big change. Only this incident and nine time points, as well as what happened when song Yanqing went to luochajie, are the current mysteries. The rules do not want to reveal any information, but in her expectation, she took it back, and song Yanqing came out of the bath and changed into a simple ck silk pajamas. The cor is embroidered withplicated patterns, which is exquisite and precious. When he came over, he opened the quilt, the bed was very big, but he still unconsciously leaned towards Joe today. He took Jo Jin''s body into his arms, leaned over and looked at her indifferent expression. He just asked, "what do you want to ask me about what I saw in the period?" Obviously, it is the first time that two people have such close contact in the modern world, but it seems that they have had countless times. As a result, they were so natural that they didn''t feel that half of the score was inappropriate. Chapter 1057 Warm and natural fragrance flows in the quilt. He has just taken a bath, and his fragrance is obvious. Her nose moved and smelled the good smell. She leaned close to him and whispered, "yes, I want to know what you see in the time. I see the past in time." Instead of telling the past directly, she first told her story about her false future, and with a faint smile: "I think I''ve done it perfectly in time, but I guess you won''t leave me in aa for two months." Song Yanqing seems to be a little surprised: a for two months?" He thought for a moment, put his hand on half of Joe''s cheek, and chuckled, "it''s not good enough. If you''ve been in aa for two months, I don''t think I''m in the mood for work." He couldn''t imagine Joe in aa for two months. Joe nodded: "that''s what I think, but after staying for a few days, I know the whereabouts of the sixth point. When I go back, I''ll find her." Song Yanqing said in a low voice, "what''s the use of them for you?" Now Joe shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it in the past. I don''t know if the time slot alone let me see the scene before my death. I didn''t see the people and things rted to the nine spots, and now I''m more confused." She stopped and asked song Yanqing, "what did you see in the battle?" Thinking of all that, song Yanqing sighed softly: "I saw my past. I am a spiritual teacher of Li Dark Kingdom, right?" It has been confirmed that he had a great rtionship with Joe ten thousand years ago. They have been together since they were born. However, what he saw was notplete. He didn''t see anything about the session ceremony. One of his memories stayed in a period of time. At that time, he had been guarding the junction of the Luocha realm, and saw those demons who tried their best to break through the handover. He also lost his memory. He''s a psychic. He''s got a hunch. He felt that he had given something very important. Only when he was inside, he remembered that he was very d that Joe was still alive. It''s just, more of a memory, that he would see Joaquin from time to time. Although he has memory, he can''t control his body just like Joe. Everything is developing ording to the past. Joe is his wife. He and Joe have done a lot of things. So far he can''t ignore that feeling. It turns out that ten thousand years ago, they were so close to each other. Just more things, song Yanqing can''t remember. He told all this to Qiao Jin. Although he didn''t specifically exin anything, when he came back to the kingdom of Shang He and saw Qiao Jin, he knew the rtionship between them. Joe, with his head in his arms, looked up at him. Song Yanqing gazed at her clear eyes, quickly covered her hands and gently covered them with a low smile in her voice: "go to bed, we''ll get up early tomorrow morning." Qiao nodded, and song Yanqing held out his hand to encircle her body. His arms were warm, but he held her tightly. They hugged each other for a good night Chapter 1058 When I left the next morning, I was a little worried. After all, I have to catch a ne early in the morning. Two people get up and rest on the ne. There has been a qualitative change in the rtionship between the two people. At least when she is outside, song Yanqing will naturally hold her hand and will not be as restrained as before. Joe is much more natural now. In front of the person she likes, she is still so in, but there will be no inappropriate conflict. Recovered the memory, changed only her and song Yanqing''s rtionship, the other, is normal. More than ten hours of flight time, finally arrived at the imperial capital at noon. Because I know that today Joe wille back, and it is muqizhi whoes to pick her up. Song Yanqing was picked up by the Song family as soon as shended. She was supposed to send her back. However, after knowing that Mu Qizhi came to pick her up, song Yanqing didn''t say anything. She said goodbye to Qiao and got on the car. Muqizhi came to pick her up. There were muqichu and muqilian in the car. Muqichu was OK to talk. Muqilian yelled at Joe when he saw him: "you still know toe back, you still know toe back!" He angrily said: "missing for more than a month, but not to give home a message, the family inkstone green brother together with, Joe today, you are really more and more ignorant and nonsense, not for - this is all grandfather said, when you get home to have you look good!" Joe was still holding a cup of milk tea he had just bought at the airport. He drank it and calmly said, "it''s just because I''m stuck in an emergency. I''m noting back?" "Look at your attitude!" Mu Qilian pointed to Qiao Jin and said, "if you go back like this, you can''t help being scolded by my mother for three times. If I were a mother, I would definitely take a feather duster to whip you. Why does she only smoke me instead of you every time? It''s clear that you have made more mistakes than me. Who can''t go missing like you?" "All right, let''s talk about something when we go home." Muqizhi saw that muqilian was poor in front of Qiao today, so he interrupted their conversation and let Joe get on the car. Mu Qizhi is driving in front, Mu Qichu is in the co pilot, Mu Qilian and she are in the back row. After driving, muqichu turned to look at Jojin: "where did you go this time?" "d," Joe said naturally "What''s the matter, you''ll be stuck for a month?" Joe blinked: "you can see it as an isted space. It took me some time to solve it, so I''ve been missing for more than a month." Mu Qichu frowned: "so is brother Yanqing?" Joe nodded today. Muqizhi some not quite agree: "Qiao today, you do these things by yourself is dangerous, why even song Yanqing want to go with you?" Joe said naturally, "he is worried about me. He doesn''t trust me to go alone." Mu Qizhi: "what''s more..." For such a simple reason, muqilian took a bite of dog food and was angry: "if you want me to say that brother Yanqing is following you, you don''t know about the southeast and northwest. This is a serious matter. This time, you have been missing for more than a month. Do you know that the Song family is going to turn upside down. This month, the emperor is not peaceful. It''s all because brother Yanqing is missing. Many people are outside I guess there''s something wrong Joe is silent now. Muqilian said: "I thought you were kidnapped. I think even if the kidnappers want money, they have to give a message. They all start to wonder whether you have been torn. It''s really tragic." Qiao Jin: Chapter 1059 The three brothers said, waiting for home, and they were still talking about Joe today all the way. Give her a full ount of what happened to her disappearance this month. Joffier cried almost three days a week, especially when he could not get any information from Joe today. "But someone came to us and said you woulde back." "It''s the ginger," muqilian said suddenly Mo Jiang and they still have a face in the world of Li Jiao, so she said that muqilian was a letter. But joffier, they don''t know. Joe nodded now: "mozing knows where we are. She said we cane back, and I will be able toe back. I don''t have to worry about it at all." "Easy to say!" Muzizhi still scolded a sentence, across the mirror does not agree with Joe today''s words: "you still want to go back to exin to parents, such arge person a little bit of a point." Joe: now, "I am not sure." Well, it''s the criticism that kids at home are going to suffer. When Moqi''s car drove into Mu''s house, Joe now saw Joe Fei standing outside the door from a long distance. He looked at it from time to time, and he was anxious. When I saw the caring in, my eyes were on. She saw Joe today in a moment. Muzizhi parked his car in the courtyard, first put them down, and drove to the garage. As soon as he saw Joe, he came up and took her and began to cry: "you dead child, you are finally back. Do you know if mom is worried about you, you don''t listen to me at all, and if you go, he will leave a letter to his family first, and then he will disappear without any sound." Joe knows what is wrong now, and he doesn''t speak in a real way. Behind her, she also stood Mu Zhenming and Mu Xiangshan. Mu Zhenming hasplicated eyes. After all, it is good to return. Mu Xiangshan is still like a stable mountain. I lost a month and a half. What is the great thing? He was still worried at first, and now he doesn''t worry about seeing Joe back. If the evil manes back, it means there is no dangerous thing. Joffer came to tears, and at this time, he fell like no money. Joe now knew she was really sad, and only pped joffer''s back, and nothing was easy to say. She is the fault party, and at this time, everything is wrong. It''s the best way to let joffy cry. About two or three minutes of crying, Mu Zhenming could not see it, coughing slightly: "Fei Fei, let the children go in first, what can I do to sit down and talk." "Joffy cried and paused for a while," yes. " She was crying hard, and she burped. "Everyone:" " Joe now followed them into the room, this time more like an eight party trial, she sat alone in a small sofa. Facing the cross-examination of the public, it is not nervous. Muqilian is still stirring up the fire: "Mom, you see, I made mistakes before you hit me directly. Sister, this is not a good thing. This is the first time. I haven''t contacted you for days and nights. This time, it''s just more than a month. How can I get it? The child can''t do it, mom, beat her! " Moqi''s cold scolded a sentence: "Qilian, you give me a positive type!" Muqilian felt very aggrieved and refused unfair treatment: "that''s why I was beaten when I made a mistake." "You know she is your sister, you are beaten is normal, how can you hit sister?" Chapter 1060 Mu Qilian:.... " Dad, do you want to hear what you''re saying? Mu Xiangshanughed twice and sat on the Diaoyutai to watch the opera. "Don''t say there''s nothing about it." Mu Zhenming stares at Qiao Jin in his eyes and goes on: "what did you do first?" Qiao Jin: "it''s It''s no use telling you. It''s something about psychics. I''ve been in a different world for more than a month She would not have said anything about resurrection. They can ept their sudden awakening, but the resurrection, no matter how they say it, may feel that Qiao Jin is not the same as he used to be. Naturally, they are not suitable to say it. What''s more, there are so manyplicated disputes with song Yanqing, so it''s even more inappropriate to speak out. The knowledge involved in this is far from what ordinary people can understand. Geoffrey: "then you should at least tell us in advance." Joe sighed: "there are some things that I don''t know what will happen and how long it will take. This time, there is no way to go missing for more than a month. But you have to believe that I will not have anything, so don''t worry about me too much." "How can it be said that if you don''t worry, you won''t worry about it?" Mu Zhenming slightly frowned: "you have your own things to do. We don''t care. It''s just this kind of thing. I think it''s better to try not to happen again. We''re OK, but your mother can''t bear it." Every day at home nothing to watch TV dramas, dog blood plot to see more, the easiest to all things to think bad. In just a few days, she has thought of several versions. The most frequent urrence is that Qiao was sold to the mountains to be his daughter-inw. Joe admitted his mistake honestly: "I''m sorry, Feifei. I''m wrong. I''ll never make it again." "But I''ll do it next time," muzilian added quickly This time, muqichu gave muqilian a string on the back of his head. Muqilian covered the back of his head and began to howl, indignant: "I just tell the truth, you just can''t ept it!" Muqichu light way: "the truth should not you say export, you are afraid that the world is not chaotic, if you really want to, believe it or not, Ma still beat you?" Mu Qilian:.... " Why does Joe always get beaten for his mistakes? He red. Fortunately, Joffe''s attention was not on him now. He just looked at him and sobbed: "it won''t happen again." Joe nodded: "really." After thinking about it, she added, "I must bring a power bank. If there is no signal, try to create a signal and send a message." All of them said, "well Qiao Fei still red at Qiao today. After her affair, it will be song Yanqing''s turn. Mu Zhenming some do not think clearly: "the young master of Song family went with you to experience simr things?" Joe nodded today and said, "almost." "Why is he always with you?" Mu Zhenming has more opinions on this: "Qiao Jin, we all know what you are doing, but the Song family doesn''t know. If you go missing with song Yanqing like this, we really can''t exin it. After all, you are our sister, but song Yanqing is not a member of the Mu family. His identity is the only sessor of the Song family. If he has anything to do with him, he will not be our sister The Song family won''t talk to us well. " Chapter 1061 Since Song Yanqing went missing with him, it is certain that song Yanqing and Qiao Jin are equally capable. However, ability is ability, and song Yanqing is the sessor of the Song family. He is such an important identity. If we go out with Qiao Jin and meet something, we can imagine what the Song family will have in mind. After all, it was someone else''s child. Joe lowered his head and sighed, "I''ll try my best." Try not to take song Yanqing with you in the future. What''s more, she should not go there any more. Now the only point is whether there are other things in the luochajie of song Yanqing. His body is here, but it could have been in some other way. After all, Qiao''s original soul can wander in the world, which can''t guarantee the existence of song Yanqing in luochajie. He will feel pain, which means that he has never been involved in the luochajie. Luo Chajie has been staring at him since he was a child. It is conceivable that song Yanqing''s life has been difficult for so many years. She thought that it would be hard for her, but she had to do something about it. Now at least will know the past things, memory recovered more than half, now she will find a way to find out Mo Huan, and then kill him. "Since all the children are back, it''s OK." After watching for a long time, Mu Xiangshan finally spoke: "she just got off the ne, maybe tired, let her go to rest." Muqilian was a little shocked: "this is the end, no matter?" She''s been missing for more than a month. What''s going on now? Too much! If he couldn''t get in touch for a week, Geoffrey''s legs would break when he came back. More than a month is enough to break Joe''s legs. Qiao Fei red at Mu Qilian: "otherwise, what do you want your sister to do? She has juste back from abroad, and she is already very tired. You, the elder brother, don''t even think about her sister. Are you human? " Muqilian: "I What did I say? I??! " It''s not him who did it! At the moment, when he heard joffy''s words, he felt sad. It''s too much to be a mother. Can he still have some status in this family? Even if Mu Xiangshan''s words are attributive, Mu Zhenming also nodded: "you just came back from abroad, and you must be very tired. Go and have a rest first. You can have a good rest and talk about everything." Qiao also nods cleverly now: "OK, Zhen Ming." Mu Zhenming puffed at the corners of his mouth. Mu Xiangshan: "at least there is no change, or so unfilial." Others:.... " Muqilian watched Qiao go upstairs to have a rest. Seeing that Qiao Fei did not care about them, muqilian murmured to himself: "if I disappear for more than a month, will my mother cry for me twice?" Muqichu was very calm: "if you are missing for more than a month, when youe back, you will find that our steles have been set up for you." Muqilian: I seem to have been seriously offended. Muqizhi also disapproved of reprimanding him: "do not do something out of tune without Qiao Jin''s ability. She is a psychic teacher. If you are not, you are an ordinary person. You should be your ck sheep in peace of mind." Mu Qilian:.... " He''s going to vomit blood. Where did he lose his family? I didn''t think of his usual impression in big brother''s heart. Muqilian was quite angry at the moment. He''s not - what''s wrong with him?! The ck sheep have no human rights?! Chapter 1062 Muqilian thought bitterly for a moment, and no one paid attention to his performance. Now that Qiao Jin has been interrogated, and now that Qiao is back, the Mu family doesn''t have to worry. Mu Zhenming and they all asked for leave today. Qiao is going to have a rest now. They n to eat hotpot in the evening after Qiao has a good rest. Mu Qilian:.... " Yes, they didn''t n to punish Joe Jin. They also nned to have hot pot in the evening to celebrate Joe''s return. If it was him, maybe he would have to eat his nutritious meal in the hospital tonight. However, Mu Qilian still murmured with Mu Qichu: "what did you say Qiao took the inkstone with him today? Is her affair rted to brother Yanqing? " Muqichu squinted at him and said, "what does it have to do with you? You can either ask Qiao Jin or ask brother Yanqing to see who will tell you Muqilian: Don''t you want to know? " Mu Qichu: "I think so." Mu Qilian:.... " He got it. His brother was farting. When Mu Qizhi and Mu Zhenming went to discuss things, Qiao Fei also went to Qiao''s room to talk to her alone for a while. Mu Xiangshan stayed and looked meaningfully at the remaining two brothers: "haven''t you seen a TV y at ordinary times? The less you know about something, the better, otherwise it will not do you any good. " Muqilian sneered: "grandfather, do you think this is a TV y? It''s normal for us to be curious about Joaquin. Don''t you? I don''t believe it Mu Xiangshan: "curious, but a qualified grandfather will never interfere in the affairs of younger generations." Mu Qilian: "it''s like you can get involved if you want to interfere. In the past, you saw that you interfered in the affairs of my father, which almost led to the birth of this pair of resentment partners. Don''t you feel guilty in your heart?" Mu Xiangshan''s face suddenly sank. Muqichu leisurely way: "if you are so much nonsense, you will have no help in this family." Mu Qilian:.... " Mu Xiangshan was poked into the center of the house and left with a puff of anger: "sooner orter, you will be killed by your mother." Muqilian: it''s never possible. I have rough skin and thick flesh Mu Qichu: What''s the point to be proud of? The two brothers in the room are still ying tricks. Qiao came into the room upstairs today and knew that Qiao Fei was also following him. Song Yanqing called and asked if she was home. She said, "here it is." Song Yanqing "um", this time Qiao heard a sentence: "missing for more than a month, are you going to piss me off!" Qiao Jin: "it''s Is that your father? " Song Yanqing "um" A: "it is really missing too long, he some can not ept." So the good tempered song seems to be angry. He couldn''t me his son, but he couldn''t me Joaquin. He could only get angry. Song Yanqing also called Qiao Jin. He was very angry and said, "it seems that you and miss Qiao are really close to good things." Such a thing happened, the young couple also perform a Lang Qing Qie Yi first. Can he be a father without heart? Unexpectedly, song Yanqing said in a low voice, "well, she''s also 20?"? You can get married. " Song seems to have said that Qiao Jin: "Who are you talking to?" Joffe followed "Song Yanqing, Feifei, can you get married when you are 20 years old?" Qiao said Qiaofei: "it''s She took a breath. Chapter 1063 At the beginning, Joe also said that she had no idea of getting married in her life. It''s only a few months, a few months! Goose, did you hear the p in the face. PA. Clear and loud. What''s more, he almost fainted: "what do you mean by this sentence?" How long has she been in contact with song Yanqing, but she doesn''t have the idea of getting married now? However, Qiao Fei didn''t want to get married so soon! Qiao lowered his eyes and then said, "no, song Yanqing said over there that he could get married at the age of 20." "Of course not!" Qiao Fei was the first to disagree: "how old are you? You haven''t graduated yet. It''s too early and ridiculous to get married. It''s normal for girls to get married even when they are 25-6 years old! How long have you been in contact with young master song? You should get to know each other and get along with each other for five or six years Song Yanqing heard it clearly on the phone His eyes slightly pick a moment, see in front of the instant ck face song seems to be because, light voice way: "small today, I''ll call you backter." Joaquin: "OK." Hang up the phone, Qiao Fei dare to rest assured and boldly said, she went up and took Qiao Jin''s hand: "Mom can''t allow you to get married so soon!" Joe looked at her strangely: "didn''t you worry about me not getting married at that time?" "I was worried about you not getting married at that time because you said you didn''t want to get married!" Qiao Fei was right: "how do I know you''re going to have a rtionship with young master song, but girls, it''s normal for you to fall in love when you''re 20 years old. I and your uncle Zhenming cough cough cough." Realizing that some children are not suitable to teach bad children, Qiao Fei changed the topic again: "it''s OK to fall in love, but it''s too early for you to get married. At least you have to think about it after you graduate." "I didn''t say I was going to get married now." Joe shrugged slightly. "I''m just asking you." The rtionship between her and song Yanqing will not change. Marriage is just a shackle given to love by this society, it doesn''t mean anything. Qiao Fei was relieved when she heard this. However, when she thought that song Yanqing was almost twenty-six and it was normal to consider marriage, she hesitated and asked, "did young master song say something to you? He''s twenty-six. If he wants to get married, he can understand it. But when you know him for such a short time, does he have the idea of marriage? " If so, Joffe also felt that his goose was going to leave him in a moment. "No, he didn''t say it." He just said that sentence to his father. There was no need to prove it by marriage between the two people. Now Qiao smiles at Qiao Fei: "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I know that song Yanqing is a good man." Qiaofei: "it''s He is a good man and he wants to arch his own daughter. When Qiao Fei waited for her missing daughter toe back, and now he was waiting for such a violent attack, he was suddenly a little worried. After finishing talking with Qiao, he left the room and prepared to go to Mu Zhenming to discuss the matter. After all, she couldn''t find the right person to say. Joe saw her go and picked an address on her mobile phone. It''s from dongshanyuan. Chapter 1064 Now that he knew there was a spot there, Joe would not let the other party wait in vain. Now it''s more than a month, and it''s about the same as the two months in the period. At this time, fan Zhaoyang should also enter dongshanyuan to work. The future of time is not true to her, but true to everyone else. Fan Zhaoyang has not been influenced by anyone, so he should be in the hotel at this time. However, before going, we should make an appointment with Zhong Li and hope Ying. Know what happened to the capital recently. Mo Jiang is about the end of filming, close to the evening also called Joe today, tone inside is not worried: "back?" As if expected. Qiao said: "I''m back. What happened to the capital recently?" "It''s not a big deal." Mo Jiang''s statement actually and at the beginning of the time in order to deceive her said on the right. "At that time, after you went in for a while, a strange man appeared and wanted toe down. I found out that, but he left quickly. I don''t know who the man was. But I felt that he was not inferior to me in strength, but left without confrontation with me." Mo Jiang said, obviously is mo Huan. Now it''s in reality, not in the moment. Joe asked more details: "when he came down, he still followed a group of people?" "Yes, those people came down with him." Mo Jiang''s voice contained some slight sarcasm: "he took people as the ghost of death. Those people couldn''t even get in. They were trapped outside the time frame and didn''t even enter the pce. They should have been dragged down to rece the dead ghost. When the man saw me, he ran without hesitation. I think it''s not that he doesn''t want to deal with me, but he doesn''t realize that we will be there below. He should havee to get something "Then you only have time." Joe thought about it now. She couldn''t get it for a while, let alone Mo Huan. However, he has been able to live from 10000 years ago to now. If he has made any deal with luochajie, there are other things - it is unrealistic. Even if you get it, the characteristics of time slot can''t be vited. At that time, she lost her life in order to trade with the rules, and she couldn''t use the time. Mo Huan went down to take other things. Now that they have left d, he can''t stop him if he wants to go down and take it. However, Qiao Jin realizes that this person can''t survive again. She calls out the rules and tries to find out Mo Huan directly by using the rules. The results of the rules are not unexpected. [not in ordance with the rules] the nonpliance rule here does not mean that Mo Huan cannot be found, but that Qiao''s existing spirit species are not enough to pay the price. Is it possible that Huan could not withstand such a big price, only that he was tied with too many people''s lives. After ten thousand years of life, he even dared to attack himself. He did not know how many people''s lives were used to block him in front of him. Joe closed his eyes slightly and said, "where are you now?" "Filming." Mo Jiang blew his fingernails: "just killed Green, ready to go home. I''m very busy recently. I''m going to shoot in Xiangdu next month. " "Xiangdu?" Qiao thought of the Ling group''s business today, it seems that he is going to put this matter on a regr basis and let Mo Jiang manage it in the past. "What kind of y do you want to shoot?" she asked Mo Jiang: "I don''t know. Anyway, I y a vase." Qiao Jin: Chapter 1065 Sometimes ink ginger straight gas strong people are very admirable. Qiao is not going to waste too much time on her work today. She asks about Mo Jiang''s recent events in the imperial capital. She is also a member of the spirit group now, and she has dealt with it. Things did not happen in the capital city, but from other ces. A lot of people died. "Do you know the burial pit?" Mo Jiang''s voice was very calm: "recently, several such burial pits have been dug out in other ces. There are no less than hundreds of people in each pit. There are different years of death in each pit. However, their death methods are very unified. They are all bound in the array and are bitten to death by things." So even in different ces, it was unified by the spirit group. Perhaps it was because of the killing intention that many people died identally when the burial pit was first discovered. "Now, many people have been sent to investigate information in every ce of lingzu, but I don''t think they can find anything. Therefore, the pit was abandoned for decades." "So many people have died." Qiao Jin''s brow wrung fiercely. The formation killed so many people. It was obviously receable. "Where is the nearest burial pit?" "In Luohe City. " Luohe City. Qiao was a little surprised to hear this ce, because it was a city she had been to, where Xu Rong and Mingchu disappeared. This is Xu Rong''s hometown. However, Xu Rong has disappeared for a long time. Qiao just thought of it by ident. She said, "I''ll go and have a look the day after tomorrow." Tomorrow, I will go to find fan Zhaoyang first, and then I will deal with this matter to see if I can directly investigate who the master Zhen is behind. Mo Jiang said: "yes, there is a person named zhimengmeng. You should know her. She is now in Luohe City. You can ask her what information you have." Qiao got some information from Mo Jiang, and soon called Zhong Li pan Ying. Originally, he wanted to invite the other party out to see him. But Zhong Li didn''t have much time, so he simply said something on the phone. The most important thing about the recent event is that it belongs to this burial pit. The burial pit was first found in another city, and then gradually appeared. It''s like something that is deliberately hidden can''t be hidden. At a proper opportunity, all kinds of idents are discovered, and then they dig it out. One of the burial pits was not concealed for the first time. It was on the local city news, and the microblog hot search also exploded. The corpse pit is something decades ago. Too many people have died. I don''t know how. If it wasn''t for the group of people outside who didn''t know anything, and some people said that they died in the war years, they wouldn''t make a lot of trouble. But it''s not the same when ites to the formation. The nature is really too bad, because it has never been expected that someone would have such a cruel hand. Hundreds of people were tortured to death in a pit, even their bones were iplete. During this period, other things happened. There was residual influence in the burial pit array, so there was an ident. This was what Mo Jiang solved at that time. After listening to what Zhong Li pan Ying said, Qiao got the same news as Mo Jiang. The spirit group couldn''t find out who did these arrays. Only Joe can go now. Qiao originally set the day after tomorrow. Now he thinks about it and simply gives Mo Jiang and Meng Chengyu the responsibility of fan Zhaoyang. She decided to go to Luohe City tomorrow. Chapter 1066 Song Yanqing disappeared for more than a month before returning. If you run with Qiao Jin again, song seems to be about to kill the son himself, so Qiao has no intention to tell song Yanqing this time. After eating hot pot in the evening, Qiao returned home today, and song Yanqing called on his own initiative. This was the first day of his return, and the first sentence he called to ask was, "are you going to do something?" "Do you have such a strong feeling now?" His ability has improved again. Now there is a faint sense of what''s going on with Joaquin. "There is a sense of progressing back from the moment. " Song Yanqing didn''t hide it from Qiao Jin, but the smile on the corner of his lips was light. His ability is growing, but his perception of some things is bing stronger and stronger, and he can even feel that luochajie has never been separated from his side. They are still covetous, now not only sleep at night, but also feel something tearing at themselves in the daytime. Sometimes it hurts. That kind of feeling is really grinding. However, song Yanqing doesn''t want Qiao to know. "Is it?" Qiao today''s voice with some doubts, song Yanqing smile: "where to go?" "Luohe City." Joe didn''t n to hide it from him, and he also dered: "just go to investigate a piece of information. If there is nothing, don''t follow me." He couldn''t help but smile: "don''t you want me to go? I really can''t go this time. When Ie back, there will be three trials. This is the first time. " He listened to Jorgen''s voice and sighed: "I just feel that I just want to see you anytime and anywhere. As long as I see you in front of me, I will feel much relieved." It''s about how it feels to fall in love with someonepletely. I hope she''ll be by her side all the time and don''t have to go anywhere. If only Joe could leave these things alone. Unfortunately, he knew it was impossible. "We''re only back today." With that, Joe looked out of the window. Now the moon is high, open the window can asionally hear muqilian y the game ghost call, if the window is not closed, the voice will be heard. Apart from that, everything was quiet. In fact, Qiao Fei is still talking about Qiao Jin with Mu Zhenming. Therefore, Qiao Jin can always hear clearly. She hears Qiao Fei say that she has only been in contact with song Yanqing for a period of time, but she has been hooked up by young master song. It''s terrible. She couldn''t help but hook her lips. She thought of something and couldn''t help saying, "are you in your own room now?" "Well?" His voice sank, with a faint smile: "of course." Now Joe said calmly, "I''lle here now." "You..." Song Yanqing picked up her eyebrows slightly, and her hand with her mobile phone still hasn''t been put down. In front of her eyes, Qiao in her pajamas appears in front of her. When she saw song Yanqing, sheughed naturally. She didn''t even disobey her words: "I''ll sleep with you. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning." ¡°¡¡¡± He pointed his finger against his temple and couldn''t helpughing: "how dare you be so brave now?" He said so, but he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. He stood up and walked towards her. He caught her wrist and whispered, "OK." From outside, there is something about Abe. Maybe he thinks song Yanqing is on the phone in his room. Chapter 1067 Joe would not have done these things now if he had done it before. Just recovered the memory, she now to song Yanqing''s attitude naturally more cordial. In the past, they were naturally intimate. There will be no sense of disobedience. She didn''t know love before, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what song Yanqing means to herself. They were together ten thousand years ago. When Qiao came here, he had already taken a bath, but song Yanqing had not. He gave her hisptop to y games. Today, Qiao is lying in the bed, ying games on her notebook. She is seaweed and spreading very wide. She can only hear the sound of water sshing from the bathroom. It was supposed to be a fantastic scene, but Joe''s attention was not on it. Think about the time, I resurrected over the past half a year, after turning over nearly a year. Things happen a lot. She thought about the things in the time slot. Maybe the two families will celebrate the new year together this year? She didn''t have this concept during the Spring Festival. Ten thousand years ago, they didn''t have such a festival. Song Yanqinges out after taking a bath and opens the door of the bathroom. A faint fragrancees out. He was dressed in grey silk pajamas and came out naturally to bed. Seeing that Jogen was ying a game, he reached under her shoulder, took her body, kissed her forehead, and whispered, "you won''t be found at home at night?" "No Joe''s tone was t: "Feifei, they nevere to me in the middle of the night." It''s time to go to bed, joffy. How could they disturb Joaquin. Now Qiao can directly disappear from the bedroom to the Song family''s Bug ability, and the Mu family can''t find it. If he did, Joffe would probably be heartbroken again. Their own goose is no longer the original pure and unreasonable female goose. "Are you going to Luohe City tomorrow morning?" Song Yanqing asked, "go to bed early. You''ll take a ne." "I can get up," Joe said with a smile She just casually yed games to pass the time. After a game, she put her notebook in a book andy down with song Yanqing. Shey on her side in Song Yanqing''s arms, feeling his heartbeat, very calm. She couldn''t help but think of how song Yanqing would suffer in the luochajie. She must be in pain. She can feel it sometimes. However, she could not go to luochajie and knew nothing about it. What was the price of the exchange between Song Yanqing and luochajie? He touched Qiao Jin''s cheek, lowered his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "No "I just don''t understand what happened to us," he sighed Spiritualists are born extraordinary. However, are their twists and turns just a matter of luochajie? Sometimes she felt there was a bigger problem, but she couldn''t touch what it was. Song Yanqing''s fingers on her face back and forth, "nothing, I have a hunch, soon." This time they came back from the time slot, it is likely that something has been touched, and things will eventually explode once again. It won''t be long before we know whether we want to give a result to things ten thousand years ago. This year''s new year of Qiao''s, let''s nod again Chapter 1068 Joe had no doubt that time had been decided. She nodded in a light voice: "yes, is it in my house?" "Well, they said it when they came back." Now Song Yanqing is in contact with Qiao Jin, and song Su meets with Mu Qizhi. It is not surprising to spend the new year together this year. "Good." Of course, she had no opinion, nor did she have any particr views on this traditional festival. With her eyes half closed, her delicate and beautiful face fell into a deep sleep. Song Yanqing looked at her, and her voice dropped a little: "are you going to sleep?" "I want to sleep." Two people together do not have to do other things, Qiao is simply want to sleep with song Yanqing. She was obedient to her own heart, even though she didn''t quite understand some things. Looking at her quiet face, song Yanqing''s throat moved, but he was not willing to do anything to her. She bowed his head and kissed Qiao Jin, holding her together and falling into a dream. Both of them were fast asleep, but they didn''t fall into a deep sleep. Even the slightest movement would wake them up. Joe had been asleep, but in the middle of the night, something was wrong. She opened her eyes, and song Yanqing''s bedroom was close to the bedside. The moonlight was shining in. She could clearly see the sweat on Song Yanqing''s forehead. He seemed to have dreamt of something extremely painful, perhaps in pain, frowning and pale. This kind of pain did not wake him up, but subconsciously tightened his body, so that Joe today felt that kind of imprisonment. She felt something was wrong. He reached out and touched song Yanqing''s forehead, but he still didn''t wake up. His body even faintly trembled, as if experiencing great pain. As a result, the throat is sending out Si Si Si, it is like biting the teeth in general pain - "Song Yanqing." Qiao immediately called out and held song Yanqing''s wrist. With this cry, he suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, he closed his lips, and his eyes turned. The eyes were covered with red blood, as if he had experienced something terrible. Just for a moment, he blinked again, the red blood faded, but his eyes seemed to be a little red. Qiao looked at it and felt something was wrong. Song Yanqing suddenly hugged Qiao Jin, buried her head in her neck, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok." How could Joe believe it today. It''s obviously not the first time he''s in this state. He''s in luochajie. His soul is now connected to the other side, which makes him look so miserable. He is still suffering. Now Joe reached out and used the array. For a moment, it was likeing to another world. She saw the ferocious faces of the demons, but they had more proud expressions than before. And in an instant, Qiao saw song Yanqing who was in luochajie. It''s just a fuzzy shadow, like a sh back of a piece. He turned his head, half of his face was pain, half of it was calm. It''s like angels and demons. The contradiction is at its extreme. It''s just a fragment. Joe''s eyes are slightly frozen for a moment. He has been in luochajie for such a long time. In such a ce, it is not only a painful problem, but also an erosion. Luochajie can demonize the spirit of the teacher, how can not try to demonize song Yanqing. Chapter 1069 "I''m fine." Probably sensing what Joe was observing, he looked up quickly. Looking at Joe today''s face has returned to normal, in addition to some strange pale. His whole body was soaked in sweat, sticky some people ufortable,pared to usual, showing a bit fragile beauty. He got up and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a shower." Qiao remembered Li Jiao''s words again. He''s in pain now. She knew his pain. However, she couldn''t get through without space. The tips of his fingers were pinched a little, and Joe noticed that something had to be speeded up. She needs to find the remaining three spots as soon as possible. Let''s see what happens when the nine spotse together. What she left behind was not unreasonable. When song Yanqing came out of the bath again, he had returned to normal. He didn''t say much. He just hugged Qiao Jin and said, "sorry, it''s OK. I had a nightmare. Go to sleep." Joe said "um" today. She knows, and he knows. They knew each other well, but he didn''t say, and Joe would not ask now. She knew that song Yanqing didn''t want her to think about it all the time. After he went back to sleep, Qiao didn''t fall asleep very much now, and so did song Yanqing. His breathing was steady, but Joe could feel that he was not asleep. Fortunately, it didn''t happen again in the middle of the night. I don''t know if thetter half of Qiao is still asleep. When he opens his eyes, there is song Yanqing''s hoarse voice: "morning." At this time, the sexy posture of such a precious person is very confusing. Now Qiao just shrinks his neck, because now she turns her back to song Yanqing. He hugs her and says it in her ear. A little itchy. Seeing her like this, song Yanqing gave a low smile and looked at the mobile phone time: "you should go back." Six in the morning. Joe''s ne is nine in the morning. And to the airport. "Well," said Joe It''s very simple for her to go back. She turns her head and looks at Song Yanqing, smiles at him, and then gets up and disappears into the bedroom. Looking at her empty bedroom after she disappeared, song Yanqing sighed slightly. There was still some warmth in the bed, and he thought that somehow Joe coulde straight over. Since everything has started, there will be a continuous future. It''s time for him to do his own business. Joe returned to Mu''s house today, simply cleaned up his things, and was ready to go out to Luohe City. Because it''s next door, and he''ll be back about this afternoon or early tomorrow morning, Joe doesn''t bring anything. After she went out, she happened to meet muqilian downstairs. At this time, however, at seven o''clock in the morning, she was slightly surprised: "do you wake up so early?" "Early morning?" Of course, muqilian got up so early because of something. He looked up and down at Qiao Jin, and suddenly some doubts: "did you sleep very deadst night?" Qiao Jin: "it''s What''s the matter? " Muqilian: why didn''t you open the door for me when I came to knock at 12 o''clock ¡°¡¡¡± She was in Song Yanqing at that time, and she could not feel so far away. And they never look for her in the middle of the night. She wrung her eyebrows slightly: "what do you want me to do?" "It''s not something. It''s ok now! The critical moment is unreliable! " Muqilian beat a rake upside down, fortunately did not continue to ask Joe how not to open the door today. After all, he felt that, with Joe''s immorality, she could do something to keep the door open. Chapter 1070 He just wanted to borrow Joe''s mobile phone ountst night. It turned out that Joe wasn''t here and he didn''t knock anymore. He thought Joe was asleep andzy. But he thought it was a little strange for a big man who could move in a short time, unless he was toozy. He didn''t dare to think that the boss wasn''t at homest night. If he knew that Qiao was in the Song family, it would be known to all over the world the next day. Joe doesn''t care about him now. She goes downstairs to have breakfast and starts to go out. If you take a car, you will be found by Qiao Fei. Her excuse is to go out to y. Naturally, Qiao Fei will not ask more. The airport was still far away, so Joe took a chance to get there. When we got to the airport and boarded the ne, we went to Luohe City. At the same time, she also sent a message to Mo Jiang, reminding her to remember to go to the hotel to collect people today. Of course, it''s the sixth point of fan''s swagger. Mo Jiang gave her a OK. Two hourster, the nended and arrived at Luohe City. Zhimengmeng is also here now. Knowing that Qiao is here today, she has sent someone to pick her up. The burial pit is in the wild. After all, if it had been in the city, it would have been discovered. The man who picked up Qiao Jin was the driver of Ling group, who had been driving for several hours to get to the so-called wilderness. Basically, it''s a hundred thousand miles away from the city, which is the edge of Luohe City. There are mountains near here, but they are not very high. They are almost the same as rolling hillsides. But there''s a lot of wastnd. When Joe arrived today, there were already many people here. It was not long before the burial pit was found. It was about that there were too many corpses, so he had to carefully preserve and observe them. He didn''t do anything about it. There are safety cordons and dozens of cars around. It''s not a police car. It''s taken over by the spirit group. Naturally, it should be guarded by the people of the spirit group. "Big Joe!" Zhimengmeng is in the crowd. She stands at the edge of the huge pit. She turns around and sees that Qiao is here. Shees to meet her quickly. There are a lot of people now, and Qiao has attracted much attention since his appearance. There are members of the spirit group in Luohe City, as well as those from the imperial capital. Most of them don''t know Joaquin very well, but they''ve heard of it. Now I see this beautiful girl with Fairy Spirit. Naturally, I think of Qiao Jin''s identity and know who she is. There is no other one in the world who can have such temperament. Standing in such a wilderness, it seems that there is a fairy pce here. "Here it is." Zhimengmeng is relieved to see Qiao Jin. She has been dealing with the burial pit here for several days. She has been worried about her gray hair. Now when she sees Qiao Jin, her heart calms down. Sure enough, the big man is the big man. Only the big man has the power to convince people of stability. Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng go to the burial pit together. This huge pit can be seen in the distance. When we get closer, we can only feel the shock inside when we stand at the edge of the pit. There are many people at the bottom of the pit, using various tools to deal with the body. Maybe it can''t be bodies. It''s all white bones. Because of the long history, some white bones can not be brittle, a little touch will be broken, resulting in a ground of white bones. It seems that they can think of their miserable life. There are also some white bones, holding hands up and kneeling, which can only be seen from some deformed skeletons. They should be very painful before they die. Chapter 1071 "These are all recent graves." With aplex expression, Zhi Mengmeng also hated the people who did these things: "we have checked, it is not the people in the war years who were killed by the array, but we have not found out what the array is. There are at least 100 bodies buried in this pit. ording to our investigation data, they were all starved to death before they were alive." Joe looked at the white bones and frowned slightly. Her eyes were able to see more, and even as she approached the burial pit, there was already a picture in front of her. She could hear the wailing of bones, the howls of men and women, old and young. The sound alone could make people feel the heart constricted and the scalp numb. Until the end, the howl gradually small, as if lost all strength, gradually, no life. Indeed, they were all starved to death, so that they had no strength to make a sound in the end. Moreover, they were not buried alive. They were buried when they were alive, but the array was bound to give them enough space, but they could not send out a cry for help. [death array] is also a person''s death. This proves that the cause and effect of that person is so strong that the general array can''t resist it. After killing so many talents, he can barely survive - "decades of years?" Qiao turned to ask zhimengmeng, and zhimengmeng replied, "the history of this pit is about one hundred years." Hundreds of years. Zhi Mengmeng continued: "we have found five burial pits all over the country. The longest one has a history of several thousand years, the shortest is decades, and the span is veryrge." Qiao''s lips slightly pursed: "I''ll look at the map of the burial pit." Now that five have been discovered, and they are still all over the country, there must be ces. Sometimes these ces are regr. Zhi Mengmeng shows the picture, and Qiao looks at it today. Sure enough, there is no ce to bury a corpse pit, like a picture. Joe''s eyelids lifted: "there should be four more." Just a moment ago, when she saw this picture, she thought of the nine scatter plots she had seen in the memory array. It''s a coincidence, because the locations of these burial pits are not corresponding to the appearance of the battle sites, but in the same city. Mojiang in southern Xinjiang, Yang Qiulu''s city, Peng Yuan and Meng Chengyu. Another spot fell on Xiangdu. Guo Zhulian was born in Xiangdu. Meng Chengyu and Meng Chengyu are not natives of the imperial capital. They just moved to the imperial capital from childhood. However, ording to this picture, there are no burial pits in PENGYUAN, but it also proves that there is still a ce in Luohe City. At least in this city. Nine positions corresponding to nine burial pits? To be honest, it''s not wonderful in people''s hearts. She did not think that the birth of the time point would be apanied by any bloody, but the burial pit is a very cruel thing. "Four more?" Zhimengmeng''s scalp is going to be numb when he hears Qiao today. It would be great to find a corpse pit. Now Joe said that there were still four that did not appear. How much of a stir it has to cause. If such burial pits are found all over the country, they will be disturbed if the news spreads out. "It''s all a long time ago, but now it''s the time to break out that there''s an ident," Joe said One pit is a death giving array. What are the other pits? Without Joe, they couldn''t see anything. Chapter 1072 And Joe had to go to the scene today to find out. The energy of the array can''t be sensed by photos alone. That is to say, during this time, she will travel all over the country. Joe soon let go of the spection. It should not be the problem of the time point, but the corresponding point. The existence of Meng Chengyu and their existence, Qiao has observed today, did not bear any major sin, if they were born in such a bloody and cruel way, it is impossible that there is no cause and effect at all. Unless, there is a problem with the integration of the nine array points, and there is also a problem with the corresponding nine corpse pits. The other four graves have not been found, so nothing can be seen now. Joe has to go to the scene today, and he can use this opportunity to find the remaining three spots. Fan Zhaoyang is in the imperial capital. After finding someone, you can ask her which city shees from. So it is necessary for Qiao of Luohe City to visit now. If you meet, of course, it''s best. Zhi Mengmeng is still immersed in the shock of the four corpse pits. He calls the order and asks Qiao Jin quietly: "where do you think the remaining four burial pits are?" Joe thought about the corresponding dispersion points of the nine positions, but to tell the truth, the dispersion is too wide, and the country is sorge that she can only specte on the remaining four ording to a few spots. After all, there are still three missing spots. However, the appearance of the corpse pit provided her with a direction to find. One is that in Luohe City, Qiao Jin told zhimengmeng the city of PENGYUAN, and ording to the map, the remaining three ces were circled out. This circle, Joe found a problem today. These nine ces together are an octagonal matrix pattern. There is also a central point, a city in the middle. Connecting all the lines is a huge matrix. All the lines are connected to the middle point. Zhimengmeng saw the connected line and was shocked: "what is this picture?" The matrix is certainly not as simple as a graph. It is an array. A huge,plex array. [original array] there are only two words in it. However, Qiao can''t think of the use of this array for a moment. Moreover, the burial pit and the formation point point point to this array, but they do not represent the same meaning. It seems that nine corpse pits are cruel. This point is two-sided. Thinking of this, Joe''s eyes coagted. The burial pit at the central point has already appeared, but the central spot has not appeared. This city is called Qingle city. Qiao probably realized something today, but now that she hasn''t taken care of all the nine spots, she doesn''t think it''s useful to go to Qingle city. She said, "you have to find out the remaining four graves." So far, Joe thinks there are five other news. This array is not an ordinary array, and it is even dangerous. The array points on Mo Jiang and their bodies, as well as the ce where the corpse pits are connected, point to this array called the original array. One, under her cloth, and one. Is it possible that it is Huan. It''s reallying to the surface. Mo Jiang called Qiao today: "Hey, are you calling fan Zhaoyao? This person''s voice is really good to listen to, but can be a dub for me, I don''t know if she is interested Qiao Jin: Chapter 1073 "Did you find her?" Qiao asked Mo Jiang to go to fan Zhaoyang, but he was fast enough. "I found it." Mo Jiang''s tone also has some gossip meaning: "you are looking for a poor person, she was really nearly bullied when I went to the hotel. Tut. " Qiao Jin: She thought that fan Zhaoyao was being bullied when she was in the battle. She also saved fan Zhaoyang at that time. Although it''s fake, it also represents what will happen in reality. Now fan Zhaoyao hasn''t happened yet. I didn''t expect to be bullied. Sure enough, people with a little bit of time are not at peace. "Where is the man now?" said Jo "In the hotel." Mo Jiang''s tone still has some doubts: "Meng Chengyu and they are all over for a reason. This fan Zhaoyao is working in a hotel. What excuse do I find to abduct her? Do you want to tell her not to work and I will take care of her?" Qiao Jin: It is. Meng Chengyu, who met before, were all rescued by Qiao Jin after an emergency. However, fan Zhaoyang has no response. Fan Zhaoyang works in a hotel. Mo Jiang is just a guest to her. Of course, there is no better way to take fan Zhaoyang away. Qiao was silent for a moment and said, "then you should watch at the hotel first, take the opportunity to get to know her, and then start with her family. Besides, her financial condition should not be very good. You can ask her if she is willing to be your assistant. Now you don''t have a few assistants, but only Guo Zhulian?" Guo Zhulian now inherits the inheritance and is also a little rich woman, but she is still willing to be Mojiang''s assistant. At least it''s keeping by Mo Jiang''s side that makes her feel safe. "Oh, yes." Mo Jiang also thought of this, and when ites to Guo Zhulian, she mentioned another thing: "do you remember the brother-inw whom Guo Zhulian likes? They really got married. Tut, I thought how sincere Hao jiuzong was to Guo Zhulian. As a result, she really married Guo Zhulian''s sister now. It''s amazing." "Really married?" It''s no other reason for Qiao''s surprise. It''s that a famous family like Hao''s can let Guo Zhuyi in. Now that he''s really married, it''s unbelievable. She was trapped in time, so something happened when she came out. "Yes, the little girl said that she didn''t care. She didn''t go to the wedding day, but she cried like a dog beside me. All my new clothes were wet for me. Just for a man, I advised her to have so many spare tires around her. Why do you have to hang on a tree? The most indispensable thing in the world is men." Qiao Jin: She sighed slightly: "married to get married, also regardless of our affairs, Guo Zhulian has no other idea is enough." Mo Jiang asked again, "when are you back there?" "Tomorrow." Joe pursed his lips today: "I want to see if I can find any clues here." Although the person with the battle site may not be in this city, after all, the burial pit is here, which means that there must be a battle site. She has to take a chance. After seeing the burial pit, the spirit group will begin to deal with the burial pit. After all, it''s impossible to put it here and ignore anything. Ordinary people sometimes pass through it. Joe saw it today, and there was nothing else. Chapter 1074 First, he followed zhimengmeng back to the hotel in the city. Ling group reserved a hotel for Qiao today in the morning of tomorrow. Qiao told zhimengmeng that he would go to see other burial pits in the next few days, and zhimengmeng agreed. In the evening, Mu''s family couldn''t find anyone. Qiao Fei called the first time. Now, of course, Joe picked it up. "And you?" Qiao Fei''s tone is not very good, sote Qiao is not back, she has a kind of ominous premonition. Joe said naturally, "I''m in Luohe City." Joffe took a breath: "you run out again, youe back, you run out again!" It''s only been missing for a month, and now Joe is leaving again. Naturally, Qiao Fei is very upset. "Just something." This time, Joe seriously exined: "there are a lot of people with me. I''ll be back tomorrow. You don''t need to worry. Some things are more troublesome if they are not solved. Feifei, you should understand." She is serious and sincere, but on the contrary, Qiao Fei seems to be the ignorant one. Qiao Fei once sour: "you grow up, wings hard, when the mother is not in charge of you." Qiao Jin: She hung up the phone after choufei made sure that she was safe. She was having dinner with zhimengmeng when she called. When zhimengmeng heard that the family cared about Qiao Jin so much, she couldn''t helpughing and said, "your family cares about you very much. It''s very good." Unlike them, because they are in the spiritual group, many things can''t be told to their families, and they don''t often go back. Joe said with a smile, "it''s good." Zhimengmeng didn''t bother with the topic, but quickly asked Qiao Jin, "what do you think the burial pit represents?" "It''s a huge array." Qiao didn''t hide from her: "it''s been a long time. It''s about a long time to start theyout. Maybe it''s useful, but I don''t know much about it. I have to find out all the nine burial pits before we can judge." Since it''s an array, it must be pointing to something. "Nine burial pits..." Zhi Mengmeng listened to the acid teeth, "how cruel and vicious people can do it." Even after experiencing so many things, Zhi Mengmeng still felt that some of the array mages had done terrible things for their own selfish desires. If it is not for the modern world, there are still people who can restrain them, they dare not think what the life of ordinary people would be like. It is too terrible for human beings to master power. "It''s not human anymore." Qiao today droops the eye way: "can do such a thing, still can be regarded as a person." "You''re right!" All of them grew up under the red g. As a master of array, Zhi Mengmeng''s ideas are still human''s, and he has his own moral outlook. Naturally, he hates such a master. They talked for a while, because it was toote, and Joe had a very early rest. She has to go back to the imperial capital at least once tomorrow, and then she can continue to go to other cities. If she runs around outside for several days, the Mu family will be worried. For the next few days, Joe found excuses and flew to the four remaining burial pits. I don''t know whether it''s because the time is not up. Even if Zhi Mengmeng checks the ce that Qiao Jin said, it''s not easy to find a city wide area. The remaining four burial pits have never appeared, and Qiao Jin has not found the existence of the seventh spot. After seeing the five burial pits, she had some estimates in her heart. Chapter 1075 The array of each corpse pit is different. It can die, rece or even change life. And fortune deprivation. Each burial pit represents a different array, so it can also be exined that the array points of Mo Jiang and their bodies also represent different things. All of them are cruel arrays that array mages are not allowed to use. Such cause and effect has long been beyond a certain range. Since Huan is still alive, he must have been protected by luochajie. So this matter is no longer a matter for master Zhen. Qiao can conclude that the ultimate goal is luochajie. Since luochajie can break through the boundary in memory, they must be nning a second time. When Joe used the rules to stop them, now she reappeared, which meant that everything had to be reborn. Then luochajie can make aeback. She was resurrected, and song Yanqing also appeared. In the final analysis, it was a matter of ten thousand years ago that was not solved thoroughly. But now Qiao didn''t understand why luochajie was involved with them. Or is it true that only she and song Yanqing have the ability to block luochajie? But she also had a hunch that this was the end. Everything will end in the end. It can''t go on like this all the time. We can only let it go and watch the world change. In the end, who wants such a gorgeous and beautiful world to disappear? Even if it''s not perfect. But existence has its own meaning. After seeing the burial pit, Qiao returned to the imperial capital after several clues remained. The following days were much calmer. During the day, she was at the Mu''s house, and at night she went to the Song family to sleep. In order to prevent muqilian from disturbing her again, she told her family that she had slept early and didn''t disturb her in the middle of the night. In particr, he criticized muqilian by name. Muqilian was scolded again for this. Mu Qilian:.... " I want to find her to rub a mobile phone ount, use is so cruel. Joe is a beast! Of course, they didn''t know. In fact, Joe went to the song''s house to sleep at night. It seems that she and song Yanqing are used to such things. Of course, they are just sleeping together, but there is no ident that Qiao Jin foundst time. That is, song Yanqing has nightmares or feels pain in the middle of the night. The imperial capital was also peaceful, and such a day finallysted until the Chinese New Year. Chinese New Year is a different day, especially this is the first major festival Joe has experienced in the modern world. Early in the morning of new year''s Eve, the Song family came back to celebrate the new year together. Qiao Fei got up early and began to decorate. Muqilian was also forced to wake up early. The cold wind was blowing outside. He yed games on the sofa. He looked like a child who could not love him. Qiao had nothing to do today, but mu Xiangshan came to lead her: "go, let''s go to Ji''s house." "Go to Ji''s house?" "Do you want lucky money if you don''t go to Spring Festival?" Mu Xiangshan gave her a nting nce: "even in the past years, you are still the first time this year. You should go to love and reason. Your grandfather Ji must have been ready for it. Don''t do it in vain. Do you think so?" Qiao Jin: Mu Qilian couldn''t help it. He got up and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, I''ll go too! I haven''t seen grandfather Ji for a long time. I miss him very much. " He went with him. There must be his share of the lucky money. Mu looked at the mountain, but did not refuse. "Let''s go." Muzzieton followed happily. Chapter 1076 Muzilian was happy to see the red envelope rubbed at Ji''s house. When he followed Mu Xiangshan to Ji''s house, on the way, Mu Xiangshan asked Qiao Jin, "did those two overseas call you?" Qiao reacted a few secondster. Mu Xiangshan should be referring to Ji Qiyue and his wife Chai Yueli who are abroad. It''s Joe''s own mother. Although Qiao didn''t go back to Ji''s house at that time and made some trouble, since the will came out, the two men went abroad to take care of Ji fan''s dispute, which meant that they were forced by gisky. It''s not so easy toe back now. Now it''s new year''s day, Mu Xiangshan wants to know whether the other party has greetings to Qiao Jin. Joe naturally shook his head: "no, what do they call me for?" Joe didn''t like those guys today. It''s just right not to call. Do we have to keep our hearts in check? "Hum." Mu Xiangshan is a sneer: "at least is also a biological, when the first born can listen to two cry, now know, every new year''s Festival even a greeting phone." "I didn''t greet them either," Joe said "That''s not the same." Mu Xiangshan unconditionally defended Qiao Jin''s side: "it is they who want to recognize you. If they really have that mind, they should at least please you in these aspects. But you see, this is not even the appearance, you will know what kind of virtue your parents are." Muqilian felt that his grandfather was too much in charge, so he said: "if you don''t fight, you don''t fight. They don''t recognize Qiao Jin, but granddad Ji does. We can still get in touch with Ji''s family now, and we stillck their greetings?" After a pause, muqilian added: "in fact, if they greet you, you can miss them every new year''s day. The lucky money can be in ce. Do you think it''s OK, Joe?" Words just finished, Mu Xiangshan spat: "are you only money in your eyes? You want to eat any money. It''s Joe Jin''s parents. They''re not yours. What''s your excuse? What has no face was tucking out by his own grandfather, Mu Qilian was used to it. He had a thick skin and could makeints about it at the moment. Joe just chuckled and didn''t speak. Chai Yueli and their contact is not within the scope of Qiao Jin''s consideration. They are all strangers. Why care? When I arrived at Ji Ping''an''s house, I knew that Qiao was going to pay a new year''s visit. Although there was no shortage of people to visit Ji Ping''an''s house, after all, all the children around him had left, and even no one was there. The elder brother sent someone to invite him to celebrate the new year in Ji''s house tonight. Early in the morning, he was at the door. When I saw Joe''s car arrived from afar, his face was full ofughter. Even if I saw an extra muqilian when I got off the bus, I was very happy. Qiao today and muqilian both paid their respects to Ji Ping''an. Since Mu Xiangshan celebrated the new year early in the morning, he decided to have lunch here at noon, so he didn''t n to go back. During the Chinese new year, everyone wants to be sweet. Muqilian and Qiao paid homage to Ji Ping''an and got a big red envelope from Ji Ping''an. Although Ji Ping''an and muqilian are not informed in advance, it is normal to prepare red envelopes for younger generation. It''s just that parents and granddaughters are treated differently. Looking at the thickness, muqilian feels that his heart is beginning to boil sour water. In fact, the amount of money in this kind of red envelope is not as good as the usual mobile phone transfer, but the picture is a celebration. Chapter 1077 When Mu Xiangshan and Qiao are talking with Ji Ping''an today, there are servants outside the house saying, "master, the eldest young master ising." The eldest young master is jishikai. Ji Ping''an was not surprised. She was brought in with a smile. When giskey came in, he saw Joe in a snow-white down jacket and paused. She sat on one side, seemingly touching her chin, listening to Ji Ping''an and Mu Xiangshan talking. She seemed a little careless. When she saw kiskaying, she just turned her face naturally. There was no special expression when she saw him. "Third grandfather, grandfather mu." Jishikai opened his mouth respectfully, and then caught sight of Jojin and muqilian. He continued to call politely: "Jojin, Qilian, happy new year." Muqilian was quite ttered. After all, in their eyes, giskey can''t be regarded as the same generation ying together. Almost all of them have to be at the level of song Yanqing. Muzilian coughed and was getting up: "scago, happy new year." Jishikai chuckled and looked at Qiao Jin with deep eyes. Joe opened his mouth and said, "happy new year." Giskey had a certain rity. Sure enough, I still don''t change my mouth. He doesn''t care about this now. Hees to sit next to Mu Xiangshan and Ji Ping''an. Ji Ping''an looks at him gently: "I don''t mean that the evening will pass. How can youe back here?" "It''s a courtesy. I shoulde to pay New Year''s greetings to you," said Giuseppe Although new year''s Day is the first day of the new year''s day, but new year''s Eve is special, so mu Xiangshan takes Qiao to see Ji Ping''an. Mu Xiangshan smell speech on the face some deep meaning, but did not speak. Ji Ping An sighed: "you are also very busy recently. You have to take time toe to see me. You have a heart." Ji Sikai: "it''s a matter of course to see three grandfathers. No matter how busy you are, there will be time for the Spring Festival." Just took over the Ji family, he has a lot of things to deal with. When they were talking, Joe didn''t bother to interrupt. Muqi was hard to behave beside him. It was mainly because he took out his mobile phone and yed games in front of his elders. It seemed that it was not good to y games. Joe''s mobile phone is shaking. During the new year, she is still popr. Many people paid new year''s greetings to her. Mo Jiang is still in the group shouting that the new year is too lonely, let Joe go to eat hot pot tonight. If it wasn''t for the Mu family, maybe Joe would have gone. At lunch, kiskay naturally stayed. But he didn''t speak to Qiao Jin. It seemed that there was nothing to talk about between them. After dinner, Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan were going to leave, and jishikai also left. When he left, he suddenly said, "grandfather mu, can I have something to say to Joe?" Mu Xiangshan''s eyes full of deep meaning gave him a spin, then nodded: "you say it." After that, Muqi, who wanted to watch the eight trigrams, was scolded and left. Joe stayed down today and looked at him strangely: "what do you want?" Ji Shikai looked at Qiao Jin''s in face and slightly hooked his lips: "you and song Yanqing are both spiritual teachers, right?" Joe was not surprised to hear him bring up the subject. At that time, she had seen the array mage who followed the spirit group around giskey. Kiskay may not be a psychic, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t know about the psychic. After all, even the Song family knows. But the problem is, he said that song Yanqing is also. Chapter 1078 Joe certainly looked at him today, but it was not a sign of vignce. He still said very lightly, "so?" Ji Shikai''s eyes were a little cold and heavy: "at that time, someone around me told me that song Yanqing could not live too long. You saved him." There was a certain tone in his voice, and now Joe only said, "what do you want to exin?" Jishikai is just an ordinary person, but he can know some things that the psychic master does not know. His power is really great. "Don''t worry. I don''t have any other ns for you and song Yanqing." Heughed and thought of something. He admitted frankly: "of course, at that time, I really wanted to wait for song Yanqing to die, and the Song family would fall into a chaotic situation. It was a pity to sit down and take advantage of the profits." He licked the tip of his tongue, licked the corner of his lips, and looked at Jojin: "you appear too coincidentally. I checked your information, even if you suddenly wake up, a person''s character change will not be so big." He was already testing something. Joe was not caught in such a panic, but calmly said, "it has nothing to do with you. If you have any purpose, I will not let you go." She will not allow herself to be dangerous. "I said, I have no purpose for you now. It doesn''t matter to me whether you are Joaquin or not." Giskey shrugged: "I know the world of your psychics. I know something about it, but I''m not the one in it. I''m just curious about you. Now I''ve got answers to some questions from you." He looked at Qiao Jin and sighed: "it''s a pity." Joe''s brow was slightly shrunken. He didn''t seem to have any intention of discussing with him. Atst, he said, "goodbye." Thest sentence, as if to exin something. He bypassed Joaquin, tall and straight. Atst, Qiao''s back looks at the man. Mu Xiangshan asked, "what did he say to you?" "I don''t really understand," Joe said Mu Xiangshan suddenly sighed: "do evil!" Qiao Jin: What does that mean? Muqi even faintly smelled some, at this time saw Mu Xiangshan''s appearance, immediately widened his eyes: "crouch grandfather is not it?" Joaquin: not what Muqilian looked at Qiao Jin heartily: "do evil!" Qiao Jin: Mu Xiangshan pped Mu Qilian on the back of his head: "do what you do, you know what I''m talking about? How can I have such a stupid grandson as you... " While swearing, while getting on the car. Mu Qilian:.... " Then you don''t say your real intention! Being beaten for no reason, Mu Qilian was very embarrassed and put his hands back: "don''t you get on the bus soon? By the way, how much lucky money did you get from grandfather Ji? " Joaquin: I won''t tell you Mu Qilian:.... " Mu Xiangshan continued: "get on the bus quickly. It''s wordy. I have many friends. Every family greets the past. This time can''t be dyed this afternoon." Qiao Jin: Mu Qilian:.... " !!!!! Lie trough cruel or grandfather ruthless, take the door directly to get the red envelope? I''m afraid it''s to hide your real purpose if you don''t bring your elder brother and second brother. For a moment, muqilian was in a state of ecstasy. Chapter 1079 Sure enough, Mu Xiangshan took them out of the house more than just to visit Ji''s house. He also visited a group of old friends. They brought two children to the door, and each other was naturally polite, and even more smiling at Joe today. After all, Qiao is now Song Yanqing''s girlfriend, which is something the whole imperial capital knows. Mu Xiangshan looked up to them and brought his granddaughter here. This is a great honor. The red envelope must be enough. Some people think that the cash is too little. All the red envelopes given to Qiao Jin are bank cards. Even muzilian was stained with light. Mu Qilian:.... " !!! Heaven pays off the man who has a heart. I didn''t expect that one day he would really get rich because of Joe. Ah! His new sports car is on the way! Of course, Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan don''t know what Muqi is thinking in his heart, but he can''t stopughing when he gets the red envelope, which shows how happy he is now. It was not untilte in the evening that song Yanqing called Qiao Jin. They wereing. Mu Xiangshan took Qiao Jin and them back. On the way back, muqilian couldn''t help touching the red packets in his pocket: "I''ve made a hair." Several of these bank cards are willing to take bank cards. Can the amount of money in them be less? Fortunately, the coat I wear today has a pocket, otherwise I don''t know where to put the red envelopes. "Look at your sess." Mu Xiangshan thinks that they are all Mu''s family members. How can muqilian be so worthless. Muqi even did not answer, he is now all thoughts on the red envelope. When they arrived at the Mu family, Qiao saw song Yanqing and they all arrived. Song Yanqing didn''t call to ask where she was because she had said that they were outside. In the living room, Joffe''sughter could be heard almost all over the vi. When she went in, she unexpectedly saw arge group of people gathered together. "Back?" "Oh, Xiaojin, they are back." "Come and call someone!" In the living room, Mu Zhenming, Mu Qizhi, Mu Qichu and Qiao Fei are all there. Naturally, there are four members of the Song family, song Yanqing''s sister and brother, and Song family''s husband and wife. When song Yanqing''s mother saw Qiao Jin, she was so happy that she couldn''t bear to blink. She looked at Qiao Jin and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, long time no see!" Joe also rarely showed a smile today, smiling at them: "Hello everyone." Song Yanqing sits on one side and looks at her gently with a smile. Their family are more uniform today. In addition to the red coats that song''s mother and song Suyu wear, song''s and song Yanqing''s are both ck, which is very formal. "Uncle mu." "Grandfather mu." Everyone called each other. For a while, the Mu family became more lively. Muqilian asked the perfect man to jump to Mu Qichu first and couldn''t stop saying, "guess how many red envelopes I took today?" Of course, he still knows how to face. When using Qi tone, muqichu can hear the pillow alone. Mu Qichu: He looked at Mu Qilian with an indescribable look: "when I gave you information at noon, you told me you were doing something important?" Although he knew that muqilian was running with Qiao Jin and Mu Xiangshan, he knew what muqilian was doing. "That''s the big thing!" The two of them murmured. The living room was already bustling. The Song family''s attention was focused on Qiao Jin. Of course, they took Qiao Jin to talk together. Chapter 1080 When we get together during the Chinese new year, it is nothing more than some domestic topics. Of course, song''s mother asked her some special topics. For example, how did Qiao Jin and song Yanqing fall in love with each other for a long time. I still remember that song Yanqing and Qiao were still friends at that time. I didn''t expect to find out suddenly. It''s amazing! "It is It''s natural to be together. " Seeing Qiao Jin''s hesitant reply, song Yanqing stretched out his hand and held Qiao Jin''s hand. He hooked his lips and said, "I''m white first because I think the opportunity is suitable. It''s better to have a try. Fortunately, she agreed." Qiao took a nce at Song Yanqing, which he didn''t say at that time. It was entirely because Qiao Fei casually mentioned that Qiao would go to talk to song Yanqing, and let him say the next paragraph. "So?" makeints about brother''s two days. But even he was shocked and his brother Tucao: "at the beginning, Joe could not see the face of inkstone brother. Is she crazy?" Mu Qichu: I think you''re crazy. To be able to get the same-sex identity, we can know how exciting song Yanqing''s face is. It''s really amazing that Qiao can''t look at it at the beginning. But it''s no surprise to see Joe today. Thanks to the whole family in addition to muqilian no one will have such shameless idea. Because it involves some unusual things about two people, the Song family didn''t ask more, so we should know it well. Looking at the jubnt scene in front of her, especially the life events of her daughter and son, Qiao Fei was so happy in her heart that she eximed, "today''s Chinese new year, I originally nned to cook a meal myself..." As soon as they say this, Mu Xiangshan and Mu Zhenming are stiff. "Mom, I can understand that you are happy, but the chef doesn''t have to!" Qiao Fei took an eye to Mu Qilian. If the Song family were not here now, she would have let muqilian''s blood ssh on the spot. Muqichu rarely did not me muqilian for his ignorance, but patted him on the shoulder. Some words can be understood by everyone, so it is unnecessary to say them. Muqilian is too impulsive to do things. No wonder it''s easy to get beaten. As soon as Mu Qilian''s words came out, everyoneughed. Qiao Fei was a little embarrassed. Mother Song said, "actually, I had this idea when I came here. Otherwise, on the first day of the new year''s day, you woulde to my house and I would cook you a meal? Don''t bother you tough. I haven''t cooked a few meals since I was a child, but I''m quite gifted. At the beginning, I seemed to praise me. Why don''t you show me my cooking skills? " Song seems to have said that His suddenly distorted expression can show the way in his heart at that time. Sometimes, it is necessary to say some scene words. Even song Yanqing''s smile is a little stiff. Song Su met his eyebrows and said, "Mom, forget it. After all, your cooking is slow. It''s time for us to wait for you to prepare the meal. Even if you don''t consider the Spring Festival, you should also consider the time." "Yes, so is Su Yu." Song mother or smile: "that''s it, another day you have time toe, I''ll be ready in advance." Song Suyu said: It doesn''t matter. It''s better than she does it on the spot tomorrow. Qiao Fei can''t help it: "I''ll help you then, let the children taste our love meal." Song Mu excitedly took her hand: "good!" All of them said, "well Chapter 1081 Everyone was in a boisterousugh. The servants at home did not have a holiday. They were supposed to have a holiday, but considering that the Song family woulde to dinner, the cook could not. Although the Chinese New Year is a day of great reunion. But the chef felt that five times the sry was enough to stop him from going home. The Mu family was very lively tonight. Everyone wasughing at the table. Joe also drank some wine with him. She was drunk, but not drunk, the body will automatically digest the bad things for her. After dinner, several people of song''s mother sat together and arranged for their children to y mahjong. They n to stay in Mu''s house until 12 o''clock in the evening and return after the new year. Muqizhi took song Suyu to another ce to whisper. Both Qiao Jin and song Yanqing can''t y mahjong. Naturally, they can''t get to the table. Song''s mother and Qiao Fei are holding a song. It seems that there is mu Zhenming. Mu Xiangshan is watching TV on the sofa. Mu Qichu, as a reserve of mahjong, is ready to go to work at any time. Muqi even feels that he has nothing to do, but he dares not run around. After all, the Song family is still there for the Chinese New Year Can give him a leg discount on the spot. He sat down and yed a game. After losing three games in a row, he felt that the game and the world were boring. He looked up and saw that his grandfather was watching the hot news on TV. Mu Qilian said on the spot, "grandfather, can you see something that a man should watch?" Mu turned his eyes to the mountain, and his old but godly eyes revealed a word - "roll.". Muqi even pretended not to see the remote control on the tea table. He picked it up and changed to sponge baby. Mu Xiangshan: The mahjong yers raised their heads and saw Mu Xiangshan pumping Muqi Lian upstairs with a feather duster. Qiaofei took a look and took a casual look around: "ah, where are Qiao Jin and Yanqing?" They are addicted to ying mahjong, but they don''t notice how they are missing. "Upstairs." Mu Zhenming said: "people who celebrate the new year are not allowed to get along with each other alone?" Song Mother heartily smile: "ignore them,e ande, we continue to fight our, 20000." Song seems to be because: "Hu." Song''s mother: Turn over on the spot. *** Qiao Jin and song Yanqing are upstairs in their own room. This is the first time that song Yanqing officially entered Qiao Jin''s boudoir. Her room was simple, and it was all set up by Joffe. What she thought was the pink princess style. Not all of them were pink. It was quite natural and fresh, but it was still possible to see that Joffe was a girl. Song Yanqing looked at it and couldn''t helpughing: "is it all your mother''s arrangement?" Joe nodded today: "well, I''m not good at it. It''s just a ce to live and let her go about it." The view of the room is good. You can see the road outside the vi from the outside. So Qiao can see song Yanqing leaving directly by the window. Song Yanqing looked around, but he could clearly feel the breath of Qiao''s life. Thinking of the past of Qiao Jin in the time slot, and now seeing the present of Qiao Jin, he felt that there was a special contrast. Sometimes it''s hard to tell which kind of Joe is cute enough. He found both images lovely. She couldn''t help touching Qiao Jin''s hair. She turned her head and looked at Song Yanqing. Her eyes were clear: "happy new year." Chapter 1082 "It''s early." He said with a gentle smile and a warm voice: "after 12 o''clock, you can officially say something to me. After 12 o''clock, the new year will begin." Jo nodded. She thought of the burial pits all over the country and said, "have you had a dream recently?" Song Yanqing stopped for a moment: "No." "I''m talking about visionary dreams." Joe turned his head and looked out of the window. Clearly today is Chinese new year, also do not know how to return a responsibility, the moon outside the window is particrly bright. The bright moonlight sprinkles on the winternd, adds a touch of emptiness and coldness to the new year. "I have a hunch that things will probablye to an end soon after the new year, and all the things that gue me wille to an end." Song Yanqing turned her around, hugged her and stroked her hair: "I believe, but I also believe that we will be OK. There will always be an end to things. Things at that time are notplete. No matter how this time, I will make itplete." Even if he would sacrifice everything, he would take good care of his Joaquin. It was ten thousand years ago, and it is still today. "I There''s an idea, but it''s notplete. " Qiao Jin nestles in his arms. They simply sit down and be Qiao Jin leaning against song Yanqing''s arms and sitting on his legs. She murmured: "the rule says that every time point has consciousness. In the time slot, it tells me that space is in a ce I can''t imagine, and I can never find it. Then I can infer in reverse that it has always been in my sight. But I can''t see it, I can''t touch it, so I can''t find it. " Song Yanqing was a little worried: "it can be said that, but the ce we are in is originally space. Maybe what it wants to express is that it is everywhere, so you can''t find it." "It doesn''t have to be like time. It can''t be felt or seen clearly. No one can grasp it. But we can still find out where it is when we have time." Qiao Jin looked up at Song Yanqing and thought about the cableway: "so the space must be in the ce I know. It has appeared, even has been appearing, but I can''t grasp it, and the four major periods are conscious, but it engulfs on me, it nevermunicates with me, no matter how I call it, it will notmunicate with me, I saw it ten thousand years ago and even did not abandon it I have died once, and I don''t understand what my value is to it. " Song Yanqing thought a little: "so..." "The answer may be amazing, but it wille out one day." "They choose me for a special reason. I''m not special." Joe can see clearly today. Song Yanqing is also determined to look at Qiao Jin. His eyes are gentle, just with some other deep emotions. For a long time, he touched Qiao Jin''s head: "no matter what the reason is, there will always be an answer. Today is the new year, don''t think too much, and spend the new year with me." Joe nodded now. "OK." "Dong Dong -" suddenly, there was a strong knock on the door outside, and Mu Qilian''s voice came in along with the channel of characteristics: e down, we can''t y mahjong, we can fight thendlords, we''re two short of one, Qiao Jin, who''s going to be the first one, ying stickers, who counsels the grandson!" Qiao Jin, song Yanqing: "I''m sorry Chapter 1083 Finally, Qiao Jin and song Yanqing did not fight against thendlord. Mu Zhenming is tired of watching mahjong next to Qiao Fei, and begins to fight thendlord with his two sons. Finally, muqilian was pale, not only his face was covered with strips, but also his own red envelope was not well preserved. He was killed by Mu Zhenming. This new year, muqilian paid a price for his ignorance of youth. He cried bitterly. Until after 12 o''clock, everyone''s mobile phone began to vibrate. There are too many new year''s greetings. Joe has many people sending messages. After she read it, she also sent a happy new year to everyone. After the time had passed, Qiao Fei had to ask the Song family to rest here tonight, but they still had something to do. They would get up early in the morning. There were so many new year visitors that they couldn''t stay. Qiao Fei had to be with him with regret. Fireworks can''t be set off in the city now, but in some areas, and asionally, the sound of fireworks from other areas can be heard. It has been noisy for half an hour, and the whole world ispletely quiet. Everyone''s cell phones are full of new year''s breath, which is Joe''s first new year in the modern world. She felt very happy and interesting. When we got closer, Qiao Fei urged everyone to have a rest. It''s not a matter of custom to get up early on the first day of the new year''s day. The main reason is that there will be many people to pay New Year''s greetings to Mu Xiangshan''s family, so we can''t go to bed early in the morning. Muqi even sleepy can get up, can not stay at home, but can go out. When Qiao Fei saw Qiao go upstairs to sleep today, he said to Mu Qilian: "they must be very busy on the first day of tomorrow''s day. He doesn''t think he has time to take your sister to y. If you go to y, you should take your sister with you without breaking your leg." Muqilian lost the essence of the red envelope tonight. At the moment, he hums coldly: "ha ha." Joffy: "I''ll ask your father to give you back how much you lost." Muqilian immediately ttered with a smile: "Mom, you are really a good man, ah, you are the greatest mother in the world! Take, take, you don''t say to take her, tomorrow I''ll tie her to me, go anywhere will not fall, you don''t worry Qiao Fei: "ha ha." *** back in the room, Qiao Jin thought for a moment. After taking a bath, he arrived at Song Yanqing''s home in a sh. When she arrived, song Yanqing and they had just arrived home. In the bathroom came the sound of water ttering. Facing the warmth of the room, song Yanqing, who was in the bathroom, probably felt the existence of others, and whispered, "Xiao Jin?" Joe answered softly, "well." Song Yan Qingsongx down, soon after the bath, put on the white pajamas and came out. Seeing Joe sitting at the edge of the bed, he walked over and said with a smile, "I don''t sleep at home for the Spring Festival today?" Now Joe looked up at him. He had just taken a shower, and his shirt button was in good condition. She put her hand around his waist and said, "it''s the same to sleep anywhere." It''s just a ce for her to sleep. Song Yanqing stopped and gently scraped Qiao Jin''s cheek: "do you know that sometimes it''s different?" He said this, and with a slight smile, covered Joaquin''s lips. Kissing has be a natural thing, and during this time, Joe''s head is up, and it''s natural for him to act. Chapter 1084 As soon as the kiss stopped, she caught cold. Song Yanqing quickly took her to bed. She and he face-to-face, she looked at his eyebrows and eyes, can not help but said: "you are really beautiful." The key is that she said this kind of words is also very natural, not like wanton and boastful, so seriously. Song Yanqing couldn''t helpughing. The chest vibration caused by theughter made Qiao Jin touch obviously. He said, "do you know how beautiful you are in my heart?" Joaquin: "yes." Song Yanqing: He some helplessly took Qiao''s waist: "you are sometimes too straight, from the past is this temperament." He sighed, and then said, "you are in my heart, which can''t be described in anynguage. No matter what you be, I will always recognize you." "No, I recognized you first." "But I didn''t recognize it when I was in the hospital," Joe said today Thinking of the past, song Yanqing said with a smile: "at that time, you thought that I was a dying sick seedling, just want to take my dead breath?" Jokin: so I didn''t recognize you at that time, and the stillness on you was really useful to me, otherwise I might not have saved you Joe said this with a smile: "I am a real person." Song Yanqing asked him, "what about now?" "To be saved at all costs, of course." Joe looked at him: "I didn''t know you before, but now I know who you are. It''s different. You are the most important to me." Simple words, she said the nature of his heart. He stares at him, the pupil is deep, but it is stained with some different vor: "there is a sentence that I haven''t told you tonight, happy new year." "Happy new year," said Joe with a smile Song Yanqing touched Qiao Jin''s earlobe: "in the new year, I think our rtionship can have a new change. Xiaojin, if some things will be very abrupt to you, do you ept it?" "What''s the matter?" Joe said "In the past memory, we used to have the fact that we were husband and wife. Do you remember today? " his words are hot and ambiguous. His breath is in the ear of Qiao Jin, but it reminds him of the past. She didn''t know anything, so she knew the meaning of song Yanqing. She thought about it for a moment and then said, "it''s not abrupt. If it''s you, isn''t it natural?" Maybe what she said was too legitimate. Song Yanqing was a little worried. Gradually, he began tough, theughter vibrated in Joe''s ears. Soon, he gently turned over and covered her body. The moment he lowered his head, he bit her lip slightly. He opened his mouth on her lips. The light three words seemed to ring through Qiao Jin''s heart after a long time. "I love you." As ever, this is theirmon past. Qiao gave a "um" sound, slightly raised his head and surrounded song Yanqing''s shoulder. Outside came the sound of fireworks and firecrackers. It was the Song family who lived on the hillside, but they could see it more clearly. It was the fireworks in the downtown area. It was gorgeous and beautiful, and the sound covered the room. In the wake of all dreams, Joe seemed to hear the words of time again. Who doesn''t yearn for the beauty of the world? ¡¿ Chapter 1085 Joe seldom sleeps dimly today. At the end of her consciousness, she remembers song Yanqing''s deep kiss on her forehead. In fact, she is not very tired, but the body is a very tired feeling, so that she sleeps to a very deep point. But when I wake up in the morning, I still remember to send myself back to Mu''s big bed. This also led to song Yanqing turning to see the empty quilt, can not helpughing: "how so conscious." But he was still worried about Qiao Jin. He knew that she would rest most of the time when she went back. He sent her a message: "have a good rest. I''lle to see you when I''m busy in the afternoon. Remember to say what''s wrong. ¡¿ it''s said that eating pith and understanding taste, after it really happened, song Yanqing''s perception of Qiao Jin was totally different. It used to be the time for gentle care, but now I really have the feeling that Joe is one with himself. More possessive, but not to tie her feeling, but feel that she and himself, has been intimate, will never separate two people. As soon as Joe left today, he was a little flustered. He knows that it is not appropriate at present, after all, there are many things in the reality that hinder his pace. He couldn''t sleep and got up to get busy with the affairs of the Song family. On the first day of the new year''s day, the Song family was very busy. Business partners and family members from all sides of the family came to visit us. As the son of the Song family, song Yanqing had to take on more responsibilities. It used to be like this every year, and he never felt anything special. To say the only, probably because of their previous weak body, will feel particrly tired. After all, he was not a robot before. He knew whether he was tired or not. At that time, he was used to it. He was weak. These things were the only thing he could do. His parents and sisters were concerned about themselves, so he would not talk about some small things. Now he feels that even though his body is still like that, his heart is full of joy, so that he seems to be in a good mood all morning, which makes his rtives of the Song family especially happy. In the past, I always thought that this young master of Song Dynasty was beautiful. The noble childe with the breeze and the moon seemed to be polite, but in fact, he had a kind of distant indifference and politeness, which made people unable to pick out the thorn. Today, I feel that song Yanqing is in a good mood. Song Su meets them, and when she is free, she still teases song Yanqing: "did you go to Mu''s housest night to celebrate the new year, and feel settled and at ease?" No matter how clever song Suyu is, he can''t imagine that Qiao can move to the Song family''s mansion this evening. In addition, song Yanqing has given Abe a special leave in the new year''s day. He is the only one in his courtyard, and no one will disturb him. Naturally, the news will not spread out. Song Yanqing can''t tell song Suyu at this time. He just smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with joy: "maybe it is." Looking at such a younger brother, song Suyu looked at her for a while and said, "it''s good that you are happy. Although Miss Qiao is a little mysterious, you and she are together. I can see that you are really happy. Yanqing, all of us in the Song family just hope you are happy. After all these years, you have done well enough, and you don''t have to carry some things. Now you are like this, my sister is really happy for you. " Song Yanqing looks at Song Suyu with soft eyes: "I know, elder sister, you and the big brother of Mu''s family can be stabilized. I''m also relieved." Chapter 1086 Song Suyu was a little embarrassed at the moment: "where and where, we are all so easy to say. How long have we been together? It''s different from you and Joe today. When someonees, we have time to say." "Good." Song Yanqing nods and smiles gently. *** Song Yanqing is busy, but Qiao is really free today. When I woke up in the morning, it was eight in the morning. No one called her. She looked at the ceiling and thought aboutst night''s events. Now her difort haspletely faded. After all, her physical fitness is notparable to that of ordinary human beings. The feeling of blushing and shyness is basically absent in Qiao''s world. These are the facts that song Yanqing once had for her, but now it just happens again. It''s natural. In fact, it feels very good. She was just a little dazed. On the first day of the new year''s day, Qiao Fei said that he could not go to bed early. What would he do when he got up now? Thinking like this, the sound of the loudspeaker came from the door: "get up quickly! What time is it and you still lie in bed and have to be called? Joe, are you crazy today? On the first day of the new year, you can''t let people do less with snacks. If you have a little self-consciousness, get up and eat dumplings quickly. " Joe opened the door before the trumpet was finished. Mu Qilian:.... " Looking at Qiao''s appearance in his hair and pajamas today, muqilian took a closer look: "eh, you don''t seem to have slept in this way. When did you wake up, since you didn''te down earlier? I have to call you, don''t you "Why do you get up so early Muqilian:? You can''t even ask such a question. Do you have no points in your heart today? If you don''t get up, your mother can take you to heaven with a feather duster. Oh, I forgot that I was the only one in my family to have this honor -- " with that, Mu Qilian began to have a weird look:" Mom asked me to take you out today. " Qiao Jin: "the price is that the money that Zhen Ming wonst night will be returned to you, and you will not suffer losses. Don''t look shameless." Muqilian: You have changed. " Jo: I haven''t changed. It''s your skin that''s getting thicker Mu Qilian:.... " He angrily threw down a sentence: "I will turn over my face if I don''te down again!" Then he shook his hands and went downstairs. Soon after, Qiao Fei went downstairs in a suit of clothes. Qiao Fei was greeting him in the living room. When he saw Qiaoing downstairs, he raised his head and beamed with a smile: "happy new year, Xiaojin" as soon as the word "Happy New Year" fell, Qiao Fei''s expression became suspicious. Even if there is no ghost in the heart of Joe today, also inexplicably cluttered for a moment: "happy new year, Feifei." Qiaofei stares at Joe and looks left and right. He doesn''t see anything wrong. It''s still like the fairy, but joffy thinks it''s strange. Is it after the new year, people have a new look? Qiao Fei is in the heart dark lining. Mu Zhenming and they didn''t know anything. They also took a look at Qiao Fei: "what are you doing? After breakfast, we have to go out and the children are going to y. Happy new year, Xiao Jin. " Joe nodded. "Happy new year, Jingming." Mu Xiangshan Music: "the new year, you are still the old past." Qiao Jin: Mu Zhenming: Muqizhi and muqichu also said happy new year to Qiao in turn. Obviously, everyone didn''t feel wrong except Qiao Fei. Until Joe sat in his seat and ate breakfast calmly, Joffe was staring at her. His eyes seemed to feel something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Sometimes this woman''s intuition is quite terrible, which is better than the array mage. After all, it''s a dangerous person who can smell out the smell every few hours when Joe goes to a fast food restaurant. Chapter 1087 But joffy''s imagination was limited. If she detects something wrong, she will not know what is wrong. After all, can she imagine that Joe is not at home at night but at Song''s? After breakfast, everyone has their own things to do. Qiaofei is busy with himself, and Qiao is now taken out by Muqi. But going out together doesn''t mean going all the way. Joe decided to go to see Mojiang and her. After all, fan Zhaoyao, a new recruit, has never been seen before. Today is the new year, everyone should stay at home and not run around. Although muqilian has some opinions about Qiao''s half way to go, his biggest opinion is that it''s not good to exin to Qiao Fei. But if Qiao wants to go now, can he stop him? He couldn''t stop it. So, of course, it''s different. When Joe arrived at the apartment building, on the morning of the first day of the new year''s day, the family would observe some old testament customs, but they were all girls, so they should not be able to abide by them. I guess they''re all sleeping in. She has a key. When she opens the door automatically, what she sees is fan Zhaoyang, who is cing dishes and chopsticks in the living room. Fan Zhaoyang suddenly saw a stranger at home. She was still a very beautiful girl, no less than Mo Jiang''s unique temperament. The girl in front of her could also give people a sense of surprise. It''s like a living fairy. Goddess down to earth? Is this? Not only that, the girl in front of her also gave her a very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. Give her a very intimate feeling. It was so strange that she had never seen each other. Because he was so surprised, fan Zhaoyao first said, "Hello, are you?" It''s not ordinary people to have the key to the house. Mo Jiang and her mouth also mentioned a girl, very powerful character, but not oftene, is this? "I''m Joaquin." Qiao came in to introduce himself to fan Zhaoyang and naturally asked, "what about Mo Jiang and them?" Fan Zhao shook his consciousness and said, "I just made breakfast and was ready to wake them up." Jo Jin: "it''szy." Fan Zhaoyao: "it''s just Perhaps it was a voice. Fan Zhaoyang finished speaking, and several girls came out of the room one after another. Meng Chengyu, Yang Qiulu and Guo Zhulian all came out one by one. The mostmon one is Yang Qiulu, but perhaps she has had a good time recently. She is in a good mood. Although she looks ordinary, she also has a beautiful feeling, which makes people feel veryfortable. When they saw Qiao Jin, they were all staring at each other. Meng Chengyu was jubnt: "good morning, big man. Youe to see us on the first day of new year''s day. It seems that our position in your heart is very important." Yang Qiulu and Guo Zhulian also smile: "good morning, Qiao Jin." "Good morning. I have nothing to do. I just came to see you. Where''s Mojiang?" "Still sleeping, I guess." "She always sleeps veryte, is also in the crew, is like the Buddha." Words just finish saying, hear Mo Jiang''s room door has move. When they saw it, it was Mo Jiang who yawned. His eyelids were lifted and he took a look at these people: "the AI family is sleepy, so I heard some demon saying to confuse the public. When I came out, I really was, why, the LORD came and began toin one by one?" Qiao Jin: "it''s She has recently received a pce opera? " Meng Chengyu nodded painfully: "she acts as a demon queen." Qiao Jin: It''s quite appropriate. Chapter 1088 You say Mo Jiang Jue, she will always find a suitable role. Even if there is no acting skills,pared with this kind of role, it is simply the original performance. Fan Zhaoyang immediately came forward and said, "the rice is ready. I cooked the dumplings this morning." Speaking glutinous particrly nice to hear, and carefully looked at Qiao today, tentatively asked: "do you want to eat?" Joe shook his head today. "I had breakfast at home when I came." "It''s early." After saying that, he raised a hand slightly, just like a concubine in an ancient costume drama that needed to be helped. However, there was a posture of demon queen on Mo Jiang. Meng Chengyu said, seeing Mo Jiang''s hand lifted up, he subconsciously picked up the dog''s legs and became a low lying little eunuch. Realizing that Qiao Jin''s eyes were burning, Meng Chengyu felt that he had lost his face to the Pacific Ocean. But the habits that we have developed over the past few days do not mean that we can change them. Yang Qiulu behind him gave a lightugh: "recently, Mo Jiang said that he wanted to find us to match the drama and enter the state ahead of time." Joe was rarely silent for a moment, and three secondster she gave the real answer: "she doesn''t need to be on the show at all." She was born to eat this role. "Ah." Mo Jiang waved his hand: "the audition can be different from the real acting. I entered the state ahead of time. Xiaomencius, take away the stool for the mourning family." Meng Chengyu quietly opened the stool. Mo Jiang sat down. If it wasn''t for an ordinary white armchair she was sitting in, she would really look like a queen in the world. Guo Zhulian also looked funny behind her. Seeing that her state has improved a lot recently, Qiao today asked, "how are you doing recently?" Guo Zhulian knew what she was asking. She nodded and answered sincerely: "a lot of happiness." Money has a group of beautiful little sisters apany, apany Mo Jiang every day in the crew to watch Star gossip, can be happy. Under the subtle influence of Mo Jiang, her feeling to Hao jiuzong has gradually faded. Mo Jiang is right. She is beautiful and rich. What kind of man can''t be found. Hao jiuzong is just the first excellent man he seldom met in his life. ording to Mo Jiang, there are too few men he has met. However, Hao jiuzong came to see her several times, and they were all married. She still couldn''t say anything bad, but Mo Jiang and Meng Chengyu were more and more hostile to each other. Hao jiuzong couldn''t bear to quarrel with a group of women and left in anger. Not recently. Guo Zhu''s carefree life. Joe nodded. Although he didn''t know what they were carrying, he wanted them to have a good time. The nine battle points correspond to nine burial pits, which sounds like a bad Association. But she was sure that she would not do anything outrageous. There must be some restraint in it. They sat down to eat dumplings. Mo Jiang introduced fan Zhaoyang: "this is what I told you. She is the leader of our group. You can call her Qiao today." She did not say that it was Qiao Jin who asked her to find fan Zhaoyang. This virtually avoided fan Zhaoyang''s excessive doubts and vignce. Qiao Jin felt that Mojiang was still careful enough. She sat and watched them eat dumplings and remembered that besides these women, there was a Peng Yuan in the sanatorium. Although he didn''t know Peng Yuan well, he was lonely again. Qiao nned to visit himter. Chapter 1089 At dinner, a group of women talk about the topic now Joe is a bit of a mouth. They talked about famous cosmetics, Joe doesn''t make up, and skin care is arranged by joffer. She doesn''t even know the brand. It is deeply felt that she and these women still have a serious generation gap. Mo Jiang eye skin a topic to Joe today: "the new year''s year why you brought your boyfriend to see?" Joe is now straight: "he''s busy." "Mo Jiang up and down scanning Joe now, suddenly said:" I don''t know why, youe, I always feel where you have changed, but can not say that is not right. " Joe: now, "I am not sure." Why are women so keen now? She made an excuse: "maybe it was from time and time that she had experienced something." If Mo Jiang thinks about it, do you find space Joe shook his head now: "I have no clue." A little, but it''s a guess, and it''s not proven. Mo Jiang nodded: "that also need not worry, space for you to have no other use." Joe didn''t tell her it was actually useful. With space for a while, you can go directly to the Luocha circle, know what happened in that year, and know what songyanqing actually experienced there. But they just remember that although the women here know their different facts, fan Zhaoyao is new. She is only an ordinary girl who invited Mo Jiang to be an assistant after pretending to meet in the hotel. In addition, she is really busy in the drama group during this period. She has no time to tell her anything else, so that fan Zhaoyao doesn''t know what is a spiritual master or a matrix master. She now heard the conversation between mohang and Joe today, and her mouth opened for a moment. I think I may have a mirage, or my own cultural level is too low, why does Joe and Mo Jiang say that she doesn''t understand? Others are used to it. In fact, they don''t understand, maybe they don''t know what the time and space are, but after all, it''s a big thing, or they don''t worry about the big guy''s world. But fan Zhaoyao was surprised by the fact that he saw it. Mo Jiang turned to see fan Zhaoyao''s muddled like, and said with a smile: "Hey, how can I forget that I haven''t told you these things yet. It is like this. You should know that our world is not only normal human beings, but also abnormal human beings like us." Fanzhaoyao: "......" Others: "..." Is the ambiguity of your sentence too big? What is called abnormal, they are human beings themselves, fall! Fan Zhaoyang feels like he was on a boat of thieves, but he doesn''t look like a moziang. He is not in the state of mental illness Fan zhaoshakes and is ignorant. Joe can only sigh now: "ink ginger said to you y." Fan Zhao shook his breath and smiled: "yes, sister Mo Jiang is very fond of joking." "She didn''t say it right just now." Joe now looks right again: "we are not abnormal, but we have more special abilities than normal human beings. We, called psychic masters, can you be regarded as people with special functions. If you find you, it is not because of other things, because you have such potential. Sooner orter, you will know that, let me tell you first. I let Mo Ginger went to you. " Chapter 1090 Fan Zhaoyao: "it''s just She felt for a moment that she might not have enough intelligence. Or maybe she should pick up her phone and call the mental hospital to let theme to Kangkang, where there are very serious patients. Just looking at the little fairy face in front of her, fan Zhaoyang really can''t pull her and mental patients on the number. Mo Jiang shook his wrists, and the new vermilion manicure for the new y was particrly bright: "Oh, you talk to her so much nonsense, can''t you prove it? Little Mencius, a show to take things from the air Meng Chengyu: Do you think I''m an acrobat?! makeints about Tucao, but in fan''s eyes makeints about Meng Chengyu''s face. The only way to see the potted nt on the counter is flying directly to this side. Meng Chengyu''s hand made a closing move, and the potted nt was firmly on the table. Fan Zhaoyao: "it''s just She opened her mouth and looked at Mo Jiang, Meng Chengyu, and finally others. Other people have long seen no wonder, Guo Zhulian slowly swallowed thest dumpling, but also whispered: "I''m full." Fan Zhaoyang felt that his heart had not reached the limit. He turned his eyes and fainted. Mo Jiang: "what''s wrong???????? What''s the matter? The heart can still be so fragile? " Meng Chengyu was also dumbfounded: "no, we didn''t faint when we went to Qiulu at the beginning." Qiao was a little surprised. She was stunned for a moment, then waved her hand, and fan Zhaoyao was forced to wake up. When she saw the people in front of her eyes, she took a deep breath. She felt that she couldn''t get faint. She couldn''t help feeling dizzy and murmured to herself: "this Is this all true? " Mo Jiang headache particrly troublesome things, impatiently waved: "little Mencius, exin to her, reshape the world outlook." Meng Chengyu: Why is everything her?! After eating the dumplings, Meng Chengyu made psychological construction for fan Zhaoyang, who opened the door of world outlook. In fact, both Yang Qiulu and Guo Zhulian did not like to talk much. However, in the process of Meng Chengyu''s exnation, they sometimes added a word or two to fan Zhaoyang''s fragile world outlook, which finally convinced fan Zhaoyao. "I..." Fan Zhaoyang looked at Mo Jiang with disbelief in his eyes: "at that time, sister Mojiang, you deliberately..." "Well, there are some things we need to make clear at the beginning." Mo Jiang blew his fingernails and said casually: "I don''t want you. You don''t have money or color. If it wasn''t for Qiao''s exnation at the beginning, I wouldn''t go to you. I found you as an assistant or saved you. Think about who in the market offered you 10000 yuan a month for this assistant and let you live in such a good apartment. Do you think about how you used to suffer in that hotel Angry, am I angry with you for my work? What if I approached you on purpose? You don''t feel well? " Fan Zhaoyang was osted by her three or two words. After serious consideration, she shook her head and said, "No Being an assistant is a very lucrative job. I have met Jiang Mo for a long time in my life. The sry is high every month, and there are few things to do. Another assistant, Guo Zhulian, is still an invisible little rich woman. She has to buy several copies of everything she buys. Chapter 1091 Mo Jiangping''s current affairs are not much, and she has a lot to serve her. Fan Zhaoyao is really free. In the cast, we can still see many characters that we couldn''t see before. What''s wrong? Seriously think about it, even if someone intentionally approached her, it didn''t hurt her. She really has no ce to be greedy. As for Mo Jiang, they said that she also had the potential of a spiritual master, so she was a little confused. Joe can only say: "save too early, now life isfortable, it is estimated that there is no chance to wake up." Fan Zhaoyao: "it''s just Suddenly I feel a dull heart. Mo Jiang: "pour is also, should boil her for a while, let her eat bitter, know whether I am good to her." Fan Zhaoyang''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "sister Mo Jiang, I''m just talking about it casually, not on purpose. I know you''re good to me." Guo Lianzhu doesn''t need to wake up Guo Zhulian was probably not stimted enough at the beginning. Anyway, she did not wake up. But they''re all solid and a little bit inside. Fan Zhaoyang knew that he might, but he was not envious. He was just curious: "is ability the same as Chengyu used just now?" "Not really. Everyone''s abilities are different." Meng Chengyu smile: "I can move any object, autumn deer is able to set fire directly." The ability is quite ferocious. However, she should exin clearly enough, not only the ability, but also the existence of spiritual group. They are not really reckless. After exining these things and reshaping fan Zhaoyang''s world outlook, Qiao Jin has other things to do. She ns to visit Peng Yuan. Mo Jiang has nothing to do with her and says that she will go to see Peng Yuan with her. Today is the first day of new year''s day. Everyone is very bored. However, boredom is also a high incidence period. There is no magic spirit minder left. Meng Chengyu and Yang Qiulu have to help the spirit form extra tasks. The rest is Qiao Jin. Mo Jiang takes fan Zhaoyao and Guo Zhulian to see Peng Yuan. After all, it''s not very reassuring to put thetter two alone. Peng Yuan has always been only one person to see Qiao Jin, and they have only heard about it once in a while. In the sanatorium there is a time, but after all is a boy, can not live with them. The sanatorium also has a new year''s atmosphere. Even because it is a group of elderly people, everyone is more happy. The price here is high, and the service is naturally good. When Qiao and his wife went to the sanatorium, there werenterns everywhere, with rednterns hanging high. On the first day of the new year''s day, some people were on duty. Now they registered and learned that Peng Yuan and several old people were ying chess together. Although he is stupid, he is honest and honest. He has stayed with the old people in the sanatorium for a long time, like a little grandson, he has won the favor of all the old people in the hospital. Now he has learned how to y Gobang simply because of his special status, so few peoplee to see him. But silly also has the advantage of being silly, at least to see other rtives are in, when he has no rtives, he will not know what is sad mood. Medical staff at the sanatorium said Peng Yuan had a good time every day. For him, food and clothing is the greatest happiness. That''s why Joe has been at ease today. When he got to thewn of an outdoor garden, Qiao saw Peng Yuan staying with some old people who were in good spirits. He was wearing a new down jacket, with a childish smile on his face and dancing happily. At that moment, Mo Jiang''s face changed immediately. Chapter 1092 Mo Jiang has not seen Peng Yuan. Joe has always remembered it. Because Mo Jiang is not interested in PENGYUAN. It''s just a little bit, not every one is going to live by their side. PENGYUAN is still a fool. His father is still in jail now. The change of the face of the ink ginger, Joe noticed now. She turned to see a kind of daze on her face that she had never seen. She seemed to see something very shocked and sad, a rare loss of state. She stared at PENGYUAN, as if she saw something, but in a blink of an eye, she even shed two lines of tears on her face. This scared fan Zhaoyao and guozhulian. They had no special feelings about Peng Yuan, but they never saw Mo Jiang crying. Mo Jiang is a fairy who can not cry when filming. However, the fact that her tears fell at this time can even make people feel the sad atmosphere on her, with a determined sadness. She tears, the movement under her feet as if some unconscious, towards Peng Yuan past. To be honest, Joe didn''t think Peng Yuan would be involved with the ink ginger. She didn''t feel it either. But she knew at this moment that Peng Yuan had something to do with the memory that Mo Jiang lost. It''s like mohang will feel hate when he sees Xie Xi. She saw Peng Yuan at the moment, and she cried. That obviously Peng Yuan is not ordinary. Mo Jiang walked towards Peng Yuan, and felt that his brain was fried at that moment. There were many fragments in her head, like memories of the past, and like an echo. She heard a particrly cheerful voice. I will sing you the best song when you be the high priest! ¡¿You are the high priest of all expectations, sister, you are my best sister. etc Sister, living, living is hope. You go, go ¡¿I feel so painful, sister. I want to see you and get on the high priest''s position ¡¿ ¡¡ The memory of the past became a scene, shing in her brain. She blinked, tears broke and came out again. It''s like a physiological response, she can''t control it at all. Even she did not know, she looked at Peng Yuan, dreamlike shouting: "ah Zhao." This shout, let Joe present''s eyes have a touch. The memory of Mo Jiang is loosening, she will always think of the past, is it the more exciting the people to her, can she think of the past? Peng Yuan, who is ying chess with his grandfather, turns to his head, and sees the moment of ink Jiang. He is always silly and dazzled. He has a dull mood. Fan Zhaoyao and Guo Zhulian are worried. They look at Qiao Jin, and Qiao shakes his head to say it is OK. Mo Jiang step by step toward Peng Yuan, those people also saw her, some surprised at the appearance of the ink ginger. PENGYUAN looked at the ink ginger, about a minute, only to respond to, grinning silly: "sister, how beautiful!" The ink ginger stopped. She looked at Peng Yuan, tears in an instant more and more turbulent, but eyesplex, only looking at Peng Yuan, again called: "ah Zhao?" Several old people looked at each other, and whispered, "we are a sanatorium, how can I still have mental patients?" Chapter 1093 The rest of the old man immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. The interest is to know Xiaoyuan." "Why haven''t you seen it before?" "ording to them, Peng Yuan has no rtives, only a kind-hearted person supports him here..." Several people look at, Mo Jiang has gone to hit Peng Yuan in front of. Mo Jiang grows well and is tall. When she stands in front of Peng Yuan, Peng Yuan is about 1.70 meters tall. She looked at Peng Yuan, and suddenly reached out and wiped her face. She wiped away the tears. She only looked at Peng Yuan and said in a cold voice, "are you Peng Yuan?" She usually does not speak in this tone, so it can be concluded that she is in some wrong mood. Fan Zhaoyao and Guo Zhuliane together, and Qiao Jin also follows him. Peng Yuan sees Qiao Jin, but his eyes brighten for a moment, "fairy!" He still had an impression of Joe, who had seen him several times. Mo Jiang only looked at Peng Yuan. Seeing his unusual reaction, she turned her head and looked at Qiao Jin. Her eyes were a little harsh: "was he stupid when he was a child?" Qiao nodded his head today: "I was stupid when I was born, so I don''t know the normal life style, but fortunately, I still have a little bit of self-care ability. His father is now in prison. Before that, I met Peng Yuan because of his arrest." Mo Jiang looked at Peng Yuan again. Qiao asked her, "do you remember?" Mo Jiang shook his head, then nodded: "there are some memories, but not very clear." She wrung her eyebrows, and there was a hint of delicacy: "headache." Qiao Jin: The old men looked at Qiao Jin and Mo Jiang, and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the rtionship between you and Xiaoyuan?" Thinking of the things in his memory, Mo Jiang blurted out: "his sister." Some of the old people did not agree: "since it is my sister, why do Ie to see him now?" Mo Jiang was not in the right mood at the moment, but he also knew that he was hostile: "if you look at our appearance, you should know that it is not intimate. Why do you think I juste now?" Old man:.... " Wipe this little girl''s teeth, sharp mouth, no conscience matter also said so righteously. Qiao now knew that Mo Jiang must have some key memories to revive, otherwise Peng Yuan would not have such a big change in her mood. She waved to Peng Yuan: "Peng Yuan, you go to y with us." Peng Yuan said happily, "OK." He was happy to follow the beautiful sister and the fairy sister. Today, Qiao patted Mo Jiang on the shoulder, indicating that she should pay attention to her mood. She went to the rest room of the sanatorium with fan Zhaoyang and Guo Zhulian, who were puzzled. Peng Yuan is a little active, not very quiet down. After sitting down, always look left and right, or move your arms and legs. Mo Jiang looked at a few eyes and suddenly said, "don''t move, be honest." Strange to say, Peng Yuan listened to her words, a subconscious impulse to obey, but still murmured, could not help looking up at her. He is just stupid, but he also has the basguage ability of a child. Some words can be understood. Qiao now raised his chin and asked Mo Jiang, "what''s going on?" Mo Jiang tried to say what he thought of: "it is I think Peng Yuan may be my younger brother. He should be called a Zhao. As for his surname, he is about the same as me. His surname is mo In fact, there are some problems with this. Fan Zhaoyao and Guo Zhulian don''t know that Mo Jiang is a 4000 year old female corpse. They only think that she is a beautiful woman. So they find their brother who has been separated for many years. Chapter 1094 Joe frowned and thought, "reincarnation is a bit unreliable, because it''s something that I can''t prove at present." "Even if it''s reincarnation, it''s probably the cause and effect rted to master array left in the previous life, such as when you see Xie Xi." Mo Jiang looked at her: "PENGYUAN is such a situation, I am sure Peng Yuan is my brother." The feeling of no reason. That memory suddenly revived. Two people nearby:??????????? Reincarnation? What the hell is this?! Isn''t that my brother who has been separated for many years? It''s all about reincarnation. How many years has it been lost? Because both of them are their own people now, Mo Jiang and Qiao Jin are not afraid of their topic of discussion. So I can''t help but listen. Joe was silent for a moment, thinking that he should say something: "do you remember your identity?" Mo Jiang said: "vaguely a little bit, I am what high priest." Apart from the instinct of being a master of array, she really forgot everything she could forget. "In fact, song Yanqing saw a little of your past." "But you are the resurrected female corpse. I''m not sure about the progress of some things, so I didn''t tell you." She told Mo Jiang what song Yanqing had seen about the kingdom of heaven. It''s bloody to exchange a thousand people''s sacrifice for a resurrection. However, fan Zhaoyao and Guo Zhulian feel that the big secret they heard today is close to the edge of extermination. Even if they don''t understand, they clench each other''s fingers for fear that Mo Jiang will react to kill people. Female corpse! Qiaojin said that Mo Jiang was a female corpse, or a female corpse that could only be resurrected after a thousand people''s blood sacrifice! In other words, the original ink ginger has died, which is a resurrection. Can the world of master array be so hard core? Peng Yuan was vaguely listening to them talking. He didn''t know anything, he could only watch. After hearing this, Mo Jiang''s eyes wereplicated, and then heughed again. He still had a charming smell: "it''s against some things I''ve been thinking about. I''ve vaguely known about the thousand Cang you said. When I saw Xie Xi, I had a kind of memory, but it''s not obvious. It''s obvious today." Mo Jiang lowered his head, and his voice had some ferocious meaning: "I''m not sure about some things. I''m only sure that Xie Xi is rted to the destruction of our country. Otherwise, I won''t hate him. A Zhao died before I became a high priest." These words are enough for her to get some information. She frowned: "where is the key point, why do I know these, or can''t have aplete memory?" "That means the most important person hasn''t appeared yet." Qiao Jin said: "when you see Peng Yuan can recover and destroy the country, you will always have a hatred target. There are so many people who want to revive you and want to restore your country. Who do you think destroyed your country?" Mo Jiang looked at Qiao Jin and squinted: "today I will go back to see all the stars in the entertainment circle. I can meet a Xie Xi, and the probability of meeting a second enemy in the same circle is rtivelyrge." Qiao Jin: Fan Zhaoyao and Guo Zhulian shudder. Xie Xi, they are so familiar with each other in the crew. As a result, sister Mojiang said she had a grudge against him. She thought that Xie Xi was following Mo Jiang like a dog all day long. Their eyes wereplicated. This is probably the most ferocious revenge? Chapter 1095 Mo Jiang has something to do with Peng Yuan, which Qiao did not expect. And now Mo Jiang sees Peng Yuan, is no longer indifferent at the beginning, she even ns to take Peng Yuan back. "Peng Yuan is a boy and needs to be taken care of. It''s not appropriate to take it back. Who do you expect to take care of her?" Both Guo Zhulian and fan Zhaoyang have this kind of consideration. Qiao has taken the initiative to say: "he is now in the sanatorium. I have arranged the array. He won''t have anything. You should consider the reality." Mo Jiang thinks about it. If Peng Yuan has a good brain, he has some problems with IQ. It''s not derogatory. He was a child. Ink ginger Mou color someplex: "can''t he return to normal?" "There is no such array." The array can do something against the heaven to change life, but it is difficult to make an original fool smart. There is no corresponding array to do such a thing. Mo Jiang also knows this truth and can only give up with regret. However, they still stayed in the sanatorium for a long time. Maybe they had an unexpected surprise. When facing Peng Yuan, Mo Jiang showed full patience. He didn''t have the usual arrogance. He got along with Peng Yuan. In the evening, he said hello to the sanatorium, took Peng Yuan out for a hot pot and brought it back after eating. This is what they have discussed for a long time. They get together to have hot pot in the evening. Joe didn''t refuse today. In the evening, she called home and said she would not go back to dinner. Yang Qiulu and Meng Chengyu also came back from work. They found a ce to eat hot pot and asked for a private room. Peng Yuan is stupid. He doesn''t eat these things very much. He is very happy to eat hot pot. Something unexpected happened. It''s probably that Mojiang is famous now and has been photographed while eating. Mo Jiang, of course, doesn''t care, even gets used to it. Joe didn''t care. Anyway, as long as she was in the camera, the picture would eventually disappear. During the meal, Mo Jiang was a little dazed. She was staring at the hot pot with a worried look: "although I am a master of array, I feel less keen than you, but I have a bad premonition. I always feel that something important is going to happen recently." Joe paused for a moment: "your hunch?" Mo Jiang nodded: "yes." "Do you have any?" Meng Chengyu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I have." Mo Jiang and they looked at her, Meng Chengyu covered his neck, "it''s just that I feel a little restless recently, and I can''t say what''s wrong." Yang Qiulu suddenly whispered: "I also have this feeling." Joe''s face sank today. It''s not a good thing that psychics can unify and feel something wrong. But she didn''t have such a premonition recently. This is not normal. Mo Jiang saw Qiao Jin''s expression and realized that something was wrong: "don''t you feel it?" Joe shook his head today. Mo Jiang looked a little hesitant: "is this thing not going to affect you?" "No Joe today certainly shook his head: "I can''t feel that you all feel it, that can only show one thing, is targeted, deliberately shielded me." She probably had a prediction. Mo Jiang opened his eyes: "shield you, there are people who have such ability?" Now Qiao just slowly raised his head and asked her a question: "do you know luochajie?" Chapter 1096 Mo Jiang some confused: "luochajie?" In fact, luochajie does not exist in the meaning of subsequent array mages. Because the luochajie has been closed by Qiao Jin for a long time by using the rules. The memory of luochajie is that the array mage knows how to demonize. But where does the ability to demonizee from and why is it demonized? Why can''t this world amodate the enchanted array mage? Because demonization itself is a force that doesn''t belong to this world, it will be rejected, so it can give birth to psychics to kill demonized psychics. What happened ten thousand years ago was not the end. At least Joe knew that it was only temporarily shut down. Song Yanqing still has spiritual knowledge in luochajie. It wille back one day. Now she felt that it was almost time. "Luochajie is another space that existed thousands of years ago..." Qiao today briefly described what had happened, but did not say the specific reason. He only said: "the reason for shielding me is that the entrance of luochajie will reappear." Once appeared at the junction, but also to reproduce the day. Mo Jiang pupil shrinks: "so dangerous thing?" She never heard of it. For a long time, the source of demonized psychic minds has been answered. "It''s a disaster to the psychic master. It''s not surprising that you get the hint..." Joe thought about it for a while. At this time, Joe got the message from Zhongli panying in his mobile phone. [new burial pits have appeared, in dingjiucheng and xujiangcheng] there are two at a time. This is in line with Joe''s guess. At present, she is only three times short of her time, and there are two corpse pits left. What about the remaining three spots? Mo Jiang saw the dignified expression of Qiao Jin and realized that this was really not a simple thing. If, ording to Qiao Jin, that thing almost destroyed the world ten thousand years ago, then maybe the tragedy will still happen in this life. Anyway, the burial pit appeared and she had to go out and see it. After a meal in a hurry, they asked Mo Jiang and her to send Peng Yuan back. Qiao still made a reservation for the night''s ticket and called song Yanqing: "I''m going to other cities. A new burial pit has appeared. I have to go and have a look." Song Yanqing knew Qiao Jin''s task. He thought for a moment and said, "you should pay attention to yourself." Joe said, "I know." This time, song Yanqing probably has some things that she can''t apany. She is going to dingjiucheng first. When she was ready to leave, sitting in the noisy airport, Joe looked up and saw the big screen on the airport. Suddenly, a foreign news was ying. In the deepest part of the Pacific, or in the middle, there is a huge ocean floor vortex. This vortex is sudden and does not belong to any natural phenomenon. At present, it has attracted the attention of many countries and will be broadcast. Naturally, it has been spread on the Inte because it was discovered by ordinary people. It is said that a whole ship was swallowed, and no trace has been found. There was not much other information. Joe saw the whirlpool on the screen, which sent out a deep breath of darkness, a sense of familiarity,ing to his face. She sat slightly upright, saw the vortex, and remembered the junction in her memory. When the entrance of luochajie appeared at the beginning, it was like this. History, again. Chapter 1097 That''s what happened when the junctions first appeared. Then itsted for half a year before the wave appeared, and then it was the invasion of luochajie. However, Joe felt that the junction would be broken in less than half a year. Because there are uncertainties this time. At the moment, the TV shows that the whirlpool is still in an unknown state, thinking that it is a new undersea anomaly. After all, there is a vortex in the sea. Only a small number of people know that the emergence of vortices is the ultimate disaster for the world. She is in the airport at the moment. Song Yanqing calls her again soon: "there is a vortex in the Pacific Ocean recently, do you know?" It is obvious that he was also received soon, or when the vortex appeared at the beginning, he was targeted, just like Jogen. His voice sounds a little cold at the moment, probably with a bad premonition. "I see it. It''s the junction." Qiao Jin said very firmly: "but it has not been fully developed yet. I tend that the people here have not beenpletely connected." Song Yanqing was a little surprised: pletely connected?" Qiao thought for a moment, "well, it''s Mo Feihuan. The reappearance of luochajie must be opened by strength. This power can only be attributed to Mo Feihuan''s activities for so many years, which is also his purpose." At the beginning, it was just closing the luochajie, not eliminating it. But at the beginning she paid such a big price, now she, if you want topletely close the luochajie, what do you need to pay? She didn''t want to see these things happen again, some things, this time it should be over. As a matter of fact, he has not appeared in Qiao Jin''s field of vision so far, or it can be confirmed that he is mo Huan. However, he is a cunning person, including the burial of corpse pits. Qiao Jin thinks that he did it. Original array. It must have something to do with luochajie. The nine spots she set up at the beginning may also be to deal with today''s affairs. In the end, there is still a memory I didn''t remember. Song Yanqing pondered for a moment and asked, "how long will the fluctuationst?" He is asking about the fluctuation at the junction. When will it be washed over by luochajie. "If there''s a big reaction, we''ll all feel it." Only when the master of the sun can cover up all the secrets of the sun, all the people in that world can not be covered up. But obviously, it''s very troublesome to deal with such extraordinary things, even with the current scientific and technological means. The emergence of the vortex is bound to cause some fluctuations, but ording to the current situation, they probably do not know the seriousness of the matter, because even he Yao and they have not sent a message to Qiao Jin. If there is any change, he Yao will certainly inform Qiao Jin. If he doesn''t, he can only prove that they don''t know that the vortex is the junction of luochajie. Song Yanqing also felt a kind of wind and raining momentum at the moment, and this premonition only they can feel. Looking at the world, there are still countless ordinary people living in the world. They may not know that the world will change dramatically. He thought of what he had seen in time and said softly, "everything will be OK, Xiaojin." Chapter 1098 "Well." Joe believed what he said. "I still want to see the burial pit. At present, the corresponding things of each burial pit are different. I will go to Dingjiu city first." "Good. Be safe." Hang up, boarding time is almost up. She took a ne to dingjiucheng to inspect the burial pit. As she expected, although the corresponding array of each corpse pit was different, all of them were harmful. Moreover, the energy generated in this kind of burial pit is far greater than that required by Murphy Huan to live. The burial pit in Dingjiu city is a little strange, and the news is not very good. Because it is in the center of the city. It used to be a stadium. I don''t know why it was not found when it was built, but it was found when it was demolished to rebuild the stadium. Moreover, the number of corpses in this burial pit is more than that in the previous one. ording to the information given by Zhi Mengmeng, there are at least 1000 human bones in it. When human life can only be a number, in addition to shock, more is still appalled. "I don''t know about thousands of people, thousands of lives..." Zhi Mengmeng looked at these burial pits, and his mood became more and more depressed: "they all suffered a certain degree of torture before they died. Qiao Jin, what kind of horrible person do you think will kill so many people? What is he going to do?" Today, Joe looked at the huge pile of ck bones in the burial pit. It took a long time to clean up because of therge number. Up to now, the skeletons of other cities have not beenpletely cleared, let alone thousands of them. Qiao Jin''s expression is rare dignified, she said: "there are two burial pits, I have a bad premonition, and one, maybe a mass grave." Zhi Mengmeng''s face suddenly turned pale: "mass grave?" "One is a burial pit full of spiritual minders, and the other is a mass grave. Because of its particrity and quantity, the more difficult it is, theter it will appear." Some information about the original array suddenly appeared in Qiao''s mind. ording to the number of burial pits at present, the first few are at most general temptations, because the stronger the array at the back will pay the higher price, so there will be more and more people. In addition to a mass grave, if Qiao has not guessed wrong, there must be a main pit which is all psychic masters. Even if they had paid all the souls'' lives to close the luochajie. However, it is obvious that the post era psychic visionaries have not disappeared, and even now they still have it. Is it possible that Huan has that ability? Other ordinary psychic teachers are definitely not his opponents. This is the key to open the entrance of luochajie. After all, when we closed the entrance of luochajie, we paid the price of the soul master''s life. The difference is that one is voluntary and the other ispletely mutted. Torture and kill them in the most brutal way. Now Qiao closed her eyes. Since she was born, she has always believed in respecting cause and effect and all living creatures in this world. It''s hard for her to imagine that the evil of human heart can be boundless. "I''m going to call them and tell them to screen as soon as possible." Zhi Mengmeng realizes that this is not a big deal. In fact, there are not a fewmon corpse pits in ancient and modern times. However, the problem is that the corpse pits in the war era and the people who have been tortured to death are buried in one pit. If such a bad thing is spread, it will certainly cause a sensation. Chapter 1099 There are too many secrets involved. When she informed the Wanling group, Qiao asked, "do you know that there is a vortex in the Pacific Ocean recently?" "You see that news, too?" Sure enough, zhimengmeng and her wife didn''t have the concept of luochajie. They only said, "it should have been formed by ident. We have heard of this news." Zhi Mengmeng didn''t take it seriously. When he heard Qiao today mention it, he instinctively had a bad premonition: "is there something wrong with the vortex?" Qiao Jin looked at her deeply: "if one day, the world is going to be destroyed, the only price is to offset with the life of our psychic master, would you like to?" Zhi Meng Meng''s smile on the corner of his lips was a little stiff: "not to this point?" But Joe said it now, and she didn''t feel very good for a moment. Because what Joe said today is likely toe true. "I see." Joe said softly now. After all, this era is different from that era. At first, she was a master of array in a country. The psychic masters of that era knew their responsibilities, so the rules could use their lives to close the luochajie. Now. It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to sacrifice for the world. What''s more, this time Joe is not going to go to this step. She knew that there was only one mystery in her body that had not been solved, and this mystery might be the key to solve the luochajie. Since it is two worlds, it should not have been involved. It should be cut off from the beginning, even after that, there is no spiritual teacher in the world. She''s got an idea that''s getting stronger recently. If it''s true, it''s more shocking than she thought. After seeing the burial pit of Dingjiu City, she will go to another new one. After all, two were found at one time. And the news from another city also came first. As she expected, another one was a burial pit of 1000 people. Then there is a great chance that one of thest two graves is a mass grave. There is also a corpse pit in Xujiang city. Qiao arrived here today and stayed in a hotel with zhimengmeng. When they arrived, it was early in the morning. Zhi Mengmeng asked Qiao if he wanted to take a rest today. Qiao said no, so they rushed to the ce in the early morning. The situation of the burial pit in Xujiang city is simr. The thousand person pit is a ferocious array. Joe felt that there was a thread in her mind that was bing clear. Now she onlycked key words. On the way back to the hotel with zhimengmeng, it was already four o''clock in the morning. They were sent by the driver of Ling group. Meng Meng held her arm in the car and got goose bumps: "we have to run around these ces for the Chinese New Year. If it wasn''t for our own particrity, I would be scared to death." After all, not everyone has the courage to go to see a grave with thousands of people buried in the middle of the night. They did. Qiao grinned. When the car passed a ce, she suddenly smelled a smell of blood. The smell of blood was so faint that she could not smell it if it was not for her keen sense of smell, and there seemed to be a faint groan. "Stop," she said subconsciously The driver stopped the car. Zhi Mengmeng was stunned and looked around. It was a rtively remote corner. There were only continuous t buildings on the side of the road, and the tall buildings were still on the other side. In addition to the streetmps, there was a big garbage station for dumping garbage on the opposite side. Chapter 1100 "What do you do with parking here?" Zhimengmeng asked her. Joe is not for no reason. It is one thing that she smells of blood. The key is this sensitive point. She doesn''t want to let go of any wrong ce. It''s like this It should be someone who has something wrong. After getting off, Joe is now heading straight to the big garbage station, where residents nearby put garbage. Now the garbage is not cleaned up, full of piles, and a smell of stench. In an hour, there will be someone who will be specially disposed of. In the past, the first thing she saw was that severalrge bins were stacked so that they were mixed on a pile of rubbish, with a worn-out trunk particrly prominent. It looks old and it''s thrown away. But Joe just looked at it, and pointed to the trunk at the sprouting sprout behind him: "there is a man in it." He is a child???????????? She looked at the suitcase in shock, "lying in the slot?!" Can''t help but burst out the rough first, she looked around and looked, "how to take?" As soon as Joe waved, the suitcase flew to them. There are a lot of rubbish on it, some strange liquid, just looking at it is really impossible to start. Fortunately, Joe is not normal now. She just turns her hand, and the trunk will slowly open automatically. In the eyes, a girl curled up in her suitcase, dressed in a thin white shirt, had to freeze to death in such a cold day. She was stained with a red trace, and her body was still slightly quivering, as if she had no strength to speak, and asionally a slight moan came out. Zhimengmeng, shocked by the fact that he still had a real person, immediately called 120 emergency calls. They are matrix mages and not doctors. This kind of thing must be sent to the hospital! And Joe now in the moment that sees the girl, the heart is clear. It was a bit of a while. It seems that if she doesn''t appear today, it''s all over. It was probably the dark that Joe would notice. I don''t know how the girl is, zhimengmeng dare not move, squat in ce and wait for first aid, she is also a little anxious: "can she still insist?" Joe said: "it''s OK. I press it. I can support it to 120. She was stabbed with a knife. There was a rope on her neck. It was probably beenid before." In a simple way, she could see that the girl''s face began to turn green. Joe asked the driver to take a bunch of nkets from the car to cover her. The girl is already confused, and at this time, she is stuck to the present with a weak sense of seeking help. If it wasn''t Joe''s keen, she would have been here for this little life. Joe reached out for a while, and through the connection point on her, the red silk line continued to extend to the center of the city. In a high-rise building in the center of the city, it''s a little like a hotel. The girl is special. She doesn''t mind directly using demonizing seed to offset it and help her find out the killer. And the killer is in that building now. But I can get to such a far distance to throw away the body The girl has obviously been thrown away for hours. Ten minutester, when 120 arrived, when he brought people back to the hospital for first aid, Joe and zhimengmeng would certainly go and exin the original situation. After all, how they found girls here is also a big problem. Police have also received reports from the hospital and areing. Chapter 1101 The girl''s name is Zhang Qiutong. This is the information that was investigated by the police after it was sent to the hospital. The reason why it is so fast is that the other party is still a famous person. It''s the daughter of the richest man in this city, rich, huge. Such a girl, it seems, does not meet the requirements of the time point. But the fact that she was killed and dumped in a suitcase proves that she is indeed miserable. But she should have had a good life in the past. ording to the information from Qiao today, Zhang Qiutong is involved in love killing. She used to live too well, probably because things were sudden, so there was no reaction time, even the opportunity to wake up. If it were not for Qiao Jin''s passing by, or indeed by chance, she would have disappeared. Although Joe is not sure now, the missing spots will be seen by her. After all, some spots will exist even if they are dead. Zhi Mengmeng has a special identity, so the policee and she has time to deal with everything. Qiao Jin and she were not taken to the police station for investigation. However, because they were involved in the murder, they made notes and intelligence in the hospital, and soon directly arrested the murderer who lives in the hotel. Zhang Qiutong''s predecessor. A very old-fashioned Phoenix man seeking White Wealth and beauty can not be achieved, resulting in love hate resulting in the story of love and hate. But Fenghuang man is timid and timid. Even Zhang Qiutong didn''t dare to take away the million Rolex watch in Zhang Qiutong''s hand when he killed him, so her identity was found out so quickly. Within 30 minutes after Zhang Qiutong was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, Zhang''s father was still talking about business abroad. After he knew that Zhang''s ident had happened, he cried bitterly on the spot on the phone. It could be seen that it was a father''s grief and despair. After knowing that his daughter was rescued, he was extremely grateful and packed the machine as quickly as possible. But because of the long distance abroad, it will take more than 20 hours to get back in time. So it was her stepmother who came to see Zhang Qiutong. Zhi Mengmeng thought that Qiao Jin would leave after he had dealt with the matter. After all, they came to do business. However, Qiao Jin stayed in the hospital after seeing Zhang Qiutong''s stepmothere. It was already six o''clock in the morning, two hours before Zhang Qiutong was found, her stepmother finally camete. It was after seeing the man that Joe decided not to leave. Because she found that the matter was far from simple. Her stepmother was haunted with the ck air of Zhang Qiutong, which was clearly the trace of involvement in the murder case. Ordinary people, of course, also have such a dark air. Only master array like Qiao Jin can see it. However, ordinary people''s ck spirit, even if there is, their retribution is not necessarily, it depends on some fate. Her stepmother''s name is wan Dexin. She is also a famous pianist. Her whole body has a kind of elegant temperament. She really looks like ady. She just came in a hurry. She only approved a thick coat outside her pajamas, and her hair was a little messy. It was about this dress up that showed how surprised and sad she was about her daughter''s ident. Came to the hospital, the first face can not help but tears straight down, toward the doctor asked the news: "my Tung son how?" Apanied by her, the housekeeper, who was very old, felt sad at the moment. If Joe hadn''t been able to see what ordinary people couldn''t see, no one would have doubted the stepmother''s acting skills. Chapter 1102 "This man''s name is wan Dexin. She is 40 years old. Zhang Qiutong''s mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to her. So Wan Dexin married her father very early and has been for more than ten years. She always treats Zhang Qiutong as her daughter." Zhi Mengmeng reports Zhang Qiutong''s information to Qiao Jin in a low voice. This is mainly because Qiao Jin suddenly asked Zhi Mengmeng to investigate. Joe nodded after hearing the speech: "you go on talking." Zhi Mengmeng doesn''t understand how Qiao today cares about Zhang Qiutong, because the police have already made a result. The murderer has caught the murderer, and the murder weapon has not been cleaned up yet. He probably didn''t expect the police toe to the door so soon, and the other party was caught unprepared. All the evidence waspletely exined. It''s an ordinary love killing. However, Qiao Jin naturally has her reasons, so zhimengmeng still uses the channel to find information that ordinary people can''t find. After all, Zhang Qiutong''s father is the richest man in the real world. Some information is on the surface, but some can''t be found. "Wan Dexin exined Zhang Qiutong very well since she was a child. This time, everyone didn''t expect that the man who killed Zhang Qiutong was Zhang Qiutong who was doing internship work outside. The two people had a good rtionship, but because the other party was insatiable, Zhang Qiutong broke up with the other party at the suggestion of his friends. Unexpectedly, the other side was suicidal In fact, I don''t know that Zhang Qiutong is so rich. He only regards Zhang Qiutong as ady of a rich family, and thinks that the other party is ying with his feelings, so he exins it so quickly. " Qiao today hooked his lips and said, "in just two hours, we caught the murderer. How fast is the information? Temporary murder also knows how to dump a corpse in a suitcase. It''s not easy. " As soon as he said this, Zhi Mengmeng immediately understood what was unreasonable and stood on his head. "A secret?" She asked tentatively. Qiao nodded directly and pointed to Wan Dexin: "she is also the mastermind." Zhi Mengmeng said: I''m a little shocked when you tell me so directly. After thinking about it for a while, Zhi Mengmeng looked at the information sheet again, as if confirming something, and took a cold breath: "Oh, by the way, Wan Dexin gave birth to a younger brother to Zhang Qiutong ten years ago, but the two brothers and sisters have a very good rtionship. There has always been no estrangement in her family. Wan Dexin is like an eye drop to her. She usually knows it in private Qiao Jin: "money is a very moving thing. If it''s just general, it''s very much. Even if I don''t know somews, I also know that Zhang Qiutong''s father, if he really loves her, is after all his own daughter. Isn''t it too much to give half of his property? Do you think wandexin would like to let this half of the property fall into the hands of a child born to another woman? Some people, once they put on airs, can pretend for a lifetime The reason for the killing can''t be more obvious. Otherwise, Wan Dexin has no reason to find such an extreme Phoenix man to approach Zhang Qiutong. She can find a better way to get rid of Zhang Qiutong. But she didn''t want to involve herself, but as long as she participated a little bit, some traces always existed. The real reason can not bepletely determined. Wan Dexin can not get rid of the rtionship, but it is certain. They discussed the murderer directly here. The doctor and the police exined the story to Wan Dexin. They also talked about the rescue of Zhang Qiutong. Wan Dexin looked at Qiao Jin. Chapter 1103 It was Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng who identally found Zhang Qiutong. In their testimony, they heard abnormal noises in the garbage heap. This is indeed a reason, the question is that they are driving on the main road, but why can you hear a weak groan in a trunk so far away? Zhi Mengmeng didn''t hear it. Qiao heard it now. There is no doubt that the big guy is forced to use his identity to cover up the past with this inconspicuous bug. The police didn''t give a detailed exnation, only told Wan Dexin that the two men had found Zhang Qiutong. Wan Dexin was really beautiful and generous. What''s more, she was extraordinary in temperament and conversation, otherwise Zhang Qiutong''s father would not have taken a fancy to her. She was also the daughter of a university professor at that time. It may be that some things of the famous schrly family at that time have changed their taste. "It''s said that you found tung''er?" Wan Dexin came over with tears wrapped in her eyes, which made her feel sad. She looked at Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng with gratitude: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t imagine my tong''er..." She said it because she was too excited, her voice choked and she was too sad to go on. In fact, Joe is still a bit confused. Is human acting really so good? Because Wan Dexin''s acting is so good. It seems that she is really sad about Zhang Qiutong''s affairs, but it can''t cover up the ck gas she exudes. If Qiao Jin was not a master of array, a man like Wan Dexin would have been a very terrible person. It looks harmless and has excellent acting skills, but she doesn''t know what she wants is your life. "You''re wee. That''s what we should do." Qiao Jin''s temperament is immortal. She doesn''t seem to like to talk much. Zhi Mengmeng first answers Wan Dexin for her: "anyone who meets this kind of thing will call the police for emergency treatment. I hope Miss Zhang can be lucky enough to have a natural appearance." Although Zhang Qiutong is still in the rescue, I don''t know how the situation is, but just now Qiao Jin has said that Zhang Qiutong will be OK, but she has to recuperate for a long time, but her life is still kept. "But I heard that the murderer was insane. My tung''er was thrown in that kind of ce. If it wasn''t for you..." Wan Dexin still couldn''t say any more. She choked and said, "this kind of great kindness is unforgettable to the Zhang family. If the twodies need anything, our Zhang family will certainly help. Please stay a littleter. I will ask the housekeeper to prepare a generous gift for you." Even in such a sad state, she did things in a proper way. It seems difficult for ordinary people to refuse the thanks of the Zhang family. Zhi Mengmeng also thinks so. After all, the big man is a big man. Saving people doesn''t care about money. Even if the other party is the daughter of the richest man, just to politely excuse him, he hears the old man''s cold mouth: "OK, thank you, Mrs. Zhang." Zhi Mengmeng:????????? Big man, we said that the money is nothing but personal property? Oh, the boss didn''t say that. They even ask for 10 million for each mission. Chapter 1104 Hearing that Qiao had not refused, Wan Dexin was surprised for a moment. But soon, a little sneer shed through her eyes. But this strange mood is in her bow between the emergence, not many people see, is that others can not find her strange. "That''s right. Please wait here. I''ll wait for the news of Qiu Tong. If you are too sleepy, you can go to rest first. I''ll ask the housekeeper to open a presidential suite for you in the best hotel in the city." The girl in front of her is immortal. Although she feels that something is wrong, it seems to be a normal request. Wan Dexin nodded repeatedly: "if you have a heart, sit here, housekeeper. Go and buy breakfast for the twodies. Go to Wanfu building. They must be hungry." Wanfulou is the biggest restaurant in xujiangcheng. It is famous. Although the price is high, it still can''t stop the long queue every day. The main reason is that the taste is really good and has be a majorndscape of Xujiang city. A lot of people whoe to Xujiang city will go to taste Wanfu building. The housekeeper nodded and apanied by several Zhang family bodyguards who were guarding around the hospital. At the moment, the light suddenly broke, the sun began to rise, and today''s rare warm sun came out. It''s just the third day of the new year. It was a good day. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When they sat down, Qiao looked around. Before Wan Dexin took the initiative to speak, he asked, "Madam Zhang, in fact, we are a little surprised. At least Miss Zhang is the apple of the Zhang family. Do you know that she is a noble person and there are no bodyguards around her?" This is a very normal inquiry, after all, the police have already informed them of their identity information during the investigation. It''s normal to know who the other person is. Wan Dexin didn''t have any fluctuation. She seemed to have expected this problem for a long time. She wiped her tears when she heard the speech. "It''s all my fault. Usually Qiu Tong is a very independent person. She knows her own identity is extraordinary, but she is not willing to use her father''s identity to show anything outside. Except when she was young, she was a person when she entered school and worked. No one knew that she was the daughter of our Zhang family She said that it is more eye-catching for an ordinary person to have protection. Besides, it is also a society ruled byw, so we never thought that such an ident would happen. " After all, there are so many rich people out there. Everyone seems to have brand-name bags. It''s impossible to kidnap robbers in the street. The police are not vegetarian. Therefore, being kidnapped is not a problem for them to consider. Instead, it is unexpected to meet these psychopaths. Chapter 1105 When Joe heard his speech, he hooked his lips. It''s a reason for the past. Zhimengmeng''s acting is not so good. She keeps staring at Wan Dexin with her eyes open. Oh, my God. If it wasn''t for the big guy who said she was the mastermind, she couldn''t see such a person as Wan Dexin. It''s terrible. Thinking that for so many years, the other party is looking at Zhang Qiutong as if he were his life. Zhi Mengmeng is cold all over the ce. Zhi Mengmeng was discovered when she was young that the array mage''s ability entered the spirit group. Although she had seen many things, most of them were psychic teachers who used their abilities to do bad things. Everyone was bad directly, but she saw few intrigues. They are also well raised by the Ling group. Wan Dexin was such a character. She looked at Qiao Jin and said sadly, "I don''t know the surnames of the twodies at present. I''m so confused." Qiao said quietly: "my name is Qiao, her name is Zhi." "Miss Qiao, Miss Zhi." Wan Dexin shouts at the same time and asks, "I don''t think the two are local people of Xujiang?" Qiao suddenlyughed, "yes, we came from the emperor. Originally, we had some things to do here. At the end of the day, we met Miss Zhang. Thanks to that, we went out at night, otherwise we could not meet Miss Zhang." Hearing this, Wan Dexin drooped her eyes and shed a trace of bitterness in her eyes. It''s a coincidence. After a period of time, everyone did not speak. Wan Dexin tried her best to look sad. Several rtives of the Zhang family also seemed toe and have a look. They had something to do. After knowing that Zhang Qiutong was still in the rescue, she had to leave. The housekeeper bought breakfast for them, but Joe didn''t refuse now. After all, she didn''t eat breakfast. And zhimengmeng stayed up all night. The food tasted good. Until eight o''clock in the morning, the doctor in the emergency room came out and said to Wan Dexin with sweat: "the man was rescued. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. But because of the knife injury to the kidney, it''s likely to involve seque. It''s necessary to wait for Miss Zhang''s recovery. However, at present, her life is saved and there is no life-threatening It''s close. " As if Wan Dexin had been given a life-saving elixir, the whole person was relieved. Unexpectedly, he could not help it. His body copsed and was held by the housekeeper. She white lips, tears shing: "lucky, really lucky, my Tung son, Tung Er people?" "People have juste back to the rescue, first to the intensive care unit, if there is nothing serious, then transfer to the ward can." Zhang Qiutong was pushed out because she had just finished the operation and her nose was covered with an oxygen mask. Now she is in aa. There are also some blue and purple marks on his face, vaguely being beaten before. "Tung son!" When Wan Dexin saw Zhang Qiutong, she burst into tears. This sound, seems to let Zhang Qiutong''s eyshes, tremble. At the back, zhimengmeng saw the whole body cool: "my mother..." Chapter 1106 It''s terrible. The acting is real. It''s terrible. Who''s going to fight? Seeing that Wan Dexin follows Zhang Qiutong to the ward, the housekeeper there turns to deal with Qiao Jin and Zhi Mengmeng. "Thank you, miss. I''m not in any trouble now, but I haven''t woken up. If you two want to wait for Miss Zhang to wake up, you should let thedy know who saved her." The housekeeper was kind-hearted, and the matter he proposed was exactly what Joe meant. She nodded: "OK, but we still have some things to do in Xujiang city. When Miss Zhang wakes up, you can inform us." "OK, please leave a contact information and ount for Miss Qiao. When the masteres back, we will be very grateful." We should pay more attention to courtesy and thanks for saving our lives. Qiao didn''t refuse today. After leaving his contact information, he left with zhimengmeng. Zhi Mengmeng was confused: "where are you going? We don''t care if wandeshin is so terrible? " After all, everyone has been saved. Save Wei Xiaojie. To tell you the truth, this person looks good, otherwise he would not be taken in by Zhang Qiutong. His face is thin and long, and his facial features are a little dull. He met Zhang Qiutong in University, but he caught up with Zhang Qiutong and exposed him too quickly. Insatiable greed angered Zhang Qiutong''s friends. He saw two girls that he had never met to see him, but he was a little surprised and hoarse: "who are you?" Joe looked at each other several times today, measured the fate of the other side, and for a long time hooked his lips: "I understand." Wei Xiaojie is horrified by her gaze. Zhimengmeng also doesn''t understand it. The crouching boss can tell the whole story at a nce? This is a special investigation, so there is no monitoring, no monitoring, no fear of Joe today. She looked at Wei Xiaojie with a smile and said, "how much did that number give your parents?"? It''s not a small thing to hurt people. You hurt the daughter of the richest man in xujiangcheng. You know that the identity of the other party will definitely enable you to survive and not to die. You will not be in prison for less than ten years. When youe out ten yearster, you are originally a college student, because your life in prison can be destroyed, and the Zhang family can make you unable to survive in Xujiang city. " When Wei Xiaojie heard that sentence, he began to twitch. His psychological quality was excellent when he killed. Now he did not perform very well. He bowed his head and avoided: "I don''t know what you are talking about." "You don''t know. I know." Today, Qiao still smiles: "you are acting, pretending to break up with your family. The man gave you 10 million yuan and promised you to immigrate your parents to cherry blossom country. When youe out, you can also go to cherry blossom country to reunite with your parents. Zhang''s family can''t control it. But what you want is Zhang Qiutong''s death. Now Zhang Qiutong isn''t dead. You''re still arrested. You think the other party really can manage it You? " Chapter 1107 The pupil of Wei Xiaojie''s low head shrinks. It''s impossible. He didn''t say these things to anyone. Even his parents didn''t know very well. Why is this person in front of him clear? When she came in, she didn''t even ask anything. She just looked at it and found out what happened? "In fact, you don''t have much information, because you don''t even know who is paying you. You only know that the other party wants Zhang Qiutong to die. You and Zhang Qiutong have long had a grudge against each other. You know that the other party wants to get rid of you. However, you know that her family is not simple. It is true that she is the daughter of the Zhang family. In fact, you regret it. You know that even if you give up the money collector, it is useless. You have no evidence. The money was transferred to you through special channels. The market can''t find out the source, and the other party''s hands and feet are better than you Net professional more, you are just a knife, but not clean enough "If you don''t give it up, at least you can let your parents take the flowers. If you go to prison for ten years, you will not lose money. Maybe there will be additionalpensation." Zhi Mengmeng said: Crouching boss, you''re driving! After a few words, the matter will be clear. Isn''t it obvious who is the one who is fighting for money? It''s Wan Dexin. Wan Dexin has excellent acting skills. How can she do things without any means. The money can''t be found out if it is checked now, but it will be different if someone else interferes. No matter how she said that money, at least she had to say it in person before others would go to work. The person who did the work did it. But if he was involved in the murder, would the other party help Wan Dexin hide it? Of course, Wan Dexin can''t miss this point. When things finallye to light, she must have a way to save herself. Wei Xiaojie''s whole body began to tremble, from the purpose to his own calction, the other side all said clearly, just like a worm in his stomach. But how did she know? Is she a psycho criminal from the police? I guess people''s ideas clearly. "But you know, now it''s not just one person who knows that your parents have taken the money and are going to cherry blossom country. Do you think it''s your own life or your parents'' life? I can assure you that the people who killed Zhang Qiutong will definitely clean up. Most of your parents can''t escape. As for how normal it is for you to die in prison, don''t you think? " Qiao today''s paragraph, will Wei Xiaojie said creepy. He jerked up his head and looked in horror at Joaquin. He just didn''t think of the time. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill Zhang Qiutong and kill them. Zhi Mengmeng also responded at the moment, and widened his eyes: "yes, Zhang Qiutong is dead, and the worries behind him are gone. The one who kills and makes a deal bes a worry. You and the other party don''t know each other. You kill your family by pretending to be an ident. All the clues are broken. This matter will die again without proof." Wei Xiaojie was shocked by this sentence, and now he couldn''t care about it. His tears immediately came out: "I didn''t mean to do it. I regret it now. Please help me, save my parents..." Qiao Jin said: "today''s conversation will not be known to anyone. If you want to help yourself, report this key information to the police immediately. Others will check the rest, and you will wait for the news." "I Where are my parents? " Joe said with a smile: "you have done something wrong. Your parents are innocent. At most, they will not get the money. You just have to pay what you deserve. " Chapter 1108 From the police station, Qiao Jin and they know that Wei Xiaojie will take the initiative to be frank with the police. Zhi Mengmeng was still a little puzzled: "did he want to kill Zhang Qiutong because he received money, or did he want to kill him already?" "There are both. He is the most impulsive person. He was investigated when he approached Zhang Qiutong." Zhi Mengmeng was stunned for a moment. Qiao now looked at her: "Zhang Qiutong''s identity, how can a strong girl be afraid of pestering her husband? With the help of her stepmother, Zhang Qiutong can disappearpletely in a word. Do you guess why Wan Dexin sits and watches Zhang Qiutong get entangled? " Zhi Mengmeng said: Shit! It''s amazing. Joe is strong now, but it also proves that Wan Dexin is really terrible. She is alreadyyout, love, a more perfect factor. Wei Xiaojie probably has a criminal record, so his impulse to kill will not be doubted. "Then I still don''t understand. Wan Dexin can pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Why does she still use money to stimte Wei Xiaojie?" "There is no incentive. Wei Xiaojie may not be able to kill him. He was first dumped by Zhang Qiutong. He was jealous. He probably wanted to do something impulsive, but he didn''t dare to kill. He just received the information from the people sent by Wan Dexin and waspletely blinded by 10 million yuan." "After all, what Wan Dexin promised was to send him abroad after thepletion of the task, and he beat up 10 million yuan first. Wei Xiaojie was impulsive and stupid, so it was too easy to take the bait." Zhi Mengmeng suddenly said, "why do you care about this?" Qiao tut said: "if it wasn''t for Zhang Qiutong''s special, I wouldn''t have met this kind of thing. Since I''ve been in charge of it, I''ll take care of it in the end." She has to think of a way, at least not to let Zhang Qiutong here. If her stepmother doesn''t solve it for a while, Zhang Qiutong''s life will be in danger. After a while, the housekeeper called and said that Zhang Qiutong woke up and knew about the life-saving benefactor and wanted to see them. Joe agreed today. When she went, she also received a phone call from Song Yanqing, "did you meet something in xujiangcheng?" It wasn''t an investigation, but he suddenly had a hunch. It was in xujiangcheng again, so he guessed it was rted to Qiao Jin. "Yes, I''ve found a new spot, so I''m going to dy my return for a while, and I need you to do me a favor." She said Wan Dexin''s affair and said, "what do you think should be done?" Song Yanqing, however, smiles with a soft voice. Her words are chilling: "since some things have been done, we don''t have to worry about whether they are normal means. We are not ordinary people, so we should not use ordinary people''s methods. Since she has done it, it is enough for her to say it herself." Joe pursed her lips today, thinking that she had got in the way. Zhang Qiutong''s father came home at night. In that case, it would be better for him to see it with his own eyes. When she had an idea, she said, "OK." Song Yanqing couldn''t hide his smile: "it seems that you will meet a little rich woman again." In any case, he knew that among the group of people raised by Qiao today, Guo Zhulian inherited several hundred million yuan. The ones she was looking for were richer than the others. I always feel strange. Joe sighed, "it''s not my money. I''ll have you." Now that he has a song Yanqing, does it not cancel out hundreds of Zhang Qiutong? Song Yanqing, with a heavy smile, was very happy to hear, "yes, mine is yours." Chapter 1109 After talking to song Yanqing, Qiao hung up today. Zhi Mengmeng sighed: "boy friend." Qiao nodded and zhimengmeng looked at her, "I envy you and I''m happy for you." I found a match. After all, song Yanqing knew it. Of course, it''s worthy of Joe. It''s a rare time to rx when talking with song Yanqing. After all, luochajie is hanging on your head now, but there are some things you can''t rush to break through. She has to step by step to find her remaining period. There are two more. There are still two corpse pits left, and everything seems to be opening up. Joe sighed today. When she arrived at the hospital, it was broad daylight. Wan Dexin changed her clothes and stood by Zhang Qiutong. Zhang Qiutong''s face is full of injuries, but his eyes are particrly bright. When she saw Joe today, her eyes widened and seemed to be looking forward to it. She opened her mouth to Joe today, "she..." "Her name is Joe." Wan Dexin reminded her in a low voice, "the other is Miss Zhi." Zhang Qiutong showed his gratitude and looked at Qiao Jin: "Miss Qiao, Miss Zhi." The voice is smooth, but a little weak, so I don''t have enough breath. Joe nodded and said with a smile, "are you all right? Is there any difort? " Zhang Qiutong blinked at her: "OK, it''s OK." In fact, I always feel the pain of being stabbed. After all, it was a great blessing that she survived. "You have a good rest." Qiao is not very familiar with her, so they can''t say a few words when they meet. They just let Zhang Qiutong have a good rest. She and Zhi Mengmeng find an excuse to leave. "Just go away?" However, she received the news from the police station. As soon as Wei Xiaojie''s case was reported, the police immediately knew that the matter was very big, and they did not rush to inform Wan Dexin first. As Zhang Qiutong''s father was still on the ne and could not be contacted, she started to investigate on her own. "It''s OK. It''s over at night." Qiao breathed a breath. She didn''t want to waste too much time here. The main reason was that she wanted to go back to see song Yanqing. Maybe they had a bad feeling. At this time, Qiao just wanted to get along with song Yanqing as much as possible. Some things always want to think of the worst end, if the time really can not be retrieved, she and song Yanqing, may also be this period of time. *** after Wan Dexin left, Zhang Qiutong was weak and fell asleep again in the afternoon. The evening wasing again. She had dinner. She received news that Zhang Qiutong''s father''s ne waste, and it was about an hour before she arrived in China. She was asked to wait in the hospital. She looked at Zhang Qiutong lying on the hospital bed. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she had a strong desire to talk to him. It was like an idea that urged her to let her say what she thought about Zhang Qiutong. This idea is too logical, she only felt that something was wrong, but her mouth opened and closed, and she began to speak very horrible words. "I always like you. You grew up around me since I was a child. How can a mother really dislike it? Even if there is no emotion, I will treat you as my daughter after more than ten years." She gently wiped her tears and looked at Zhang Qiutong who was asleep in bed. She was also given a sleeping needle, mainly to make her sleep soundly. Wan Dexin was not afraid of her waking up. Chapter 1110 "But in this world, there are not so many ifs." "Your father still can''t see your mother. I''ve been married to him for so many years. What''s the picture? He is very kind to me, but from time to time he will also mention your mother, no woman does not mind "Later, I gave birth to your brother. I had a good deal. Besides you and your brother, the property of the Zhang family should have my share. He should know how much I have helped your father for so many years. I didn''t expect that he was cruel, but his property was left to you. I didn''t have a cent for so many years. My son''s is what my son deserves. What about me? " Her eyes were filled with hate: "I was younger than him. Who knows when he died in front of me, he still didn''t give me any more. You are not so good. In the future, it is a question whether you can control the living of the Zhang family. I have been doing my best for the Zhang family for so many years. Why can you get half of the property if you don''t do anything? " "Is Wei Xiaojie a good person? That''s what I arranged. If you keep going with him honestly, you can marry him at most, and you will have to break up and anger him. Otherwise, there will be so many things... " She felt something was wrong when she said it. She couldn''t control herselfpletely. All these words were what she thought in her heart. She said it word by word. As a result, she felt the hair on her back suddenly standing on her back. When she felt that it was wrong, she turned her head and looked at it in panic. Zhang Qiutong''s father, Zhang Chenhua, with a group of doctors and housekeepers, looked at her in disbelief. She didn''t hear a sound when they came? It''s impossible!! Wan Dexin subconsciously screamed, only felt that this time he was loose control, but his mouth trembled and called: "husband You You are not... " Isn''t it going to take another hour to get to China?! At this time, she had no time to think about who told her the news. Now the dazzling facts were in front of her. Zhang Chenhua came back and heard her talking to herself. The good image she has maintained for so many years, a good wife and a good mother, all copsed in an instant. Just because of an inexplicable self-report! She didn''t want to say, how could a person who is so vignt expose her purpose in the ward so simply? It''s not right, it''s not right! Unfortunately, it''s toote. Zhang Chenhua pointed to her and shivered: "you You What happened to Qiu Tong?! Because of half the property, because of the half? Are you human, Wan Dexin? That''s your daughter, the daughter you''ve raised for more than ten years! Even if you don''t think about her, why don''t you ask her whether she will use that half of her property to honor you in the future It was like a thunder chop, which hit Wan Dexin''s mind. She suddenly remembered what her father had said as a child. [Dexin, to name you Dexin is not to make you both virtuous and artistic, but to make you have moral character, warm conduct and character cultivation. It is not necessary for you to have, but human morality is something everyone should have. ¡¿ Wan Dexin, who was supposed to be in aa on the hospital bed, was dripping with tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know when she woke up and heard her stepmother''s words clearly. In fact, she should not be a stepmother. She was raised by Wan Dexin since childhood. If it is not biological, it is also an indisputable rtionship between mother and daughter. She never had any doubts about her mother. Chapter 1111 It''s not a nice thing for a stepmother to kill her stepdaughter. Especially for a special family like Zhang Qiutong, if the news goes out, you can imagine how big the news is. After all, Zhang Qiutong''s father had no feelings for WAN Dexin. He just couldn''t believe it. He realized that Wan Dexin could not tolerate Zhang after all. The matter still needs to be investigated, but he didn''t intend to go into it. He just said it clearly. "You''ll stay abroad all your life. Don''te back. Your son is yours and mine. Whether you want him to stay with me to study or you take away, I''ll leave him no less." A stepmother killed her daughter. He couldn''t let Wan Dexin stay in Zhang''s family. There was no death in the end, but it was because Zhang Qiutong was not dead. If Zhang Qiutong is dead, then this matter obviously will not be good. Wan Dexin knew that she was guilty in her heart and didn''t say anything, so she left Zhang''s house that night. The follow-up will naturally be pushed to Wei Xiaojie. Someone should take the main responsibility for this. Zhi Mengmeng also received the news, which proved that the matter had beenpleted. She was just a little puzzled: "why didn''t Zhang Qiutong''s father send Wan Dexin to prison? His daughter almost died "Isn''t this not dead?" Qiao Jin said understatement: "he and WAN Dexin''s feelings for more than ten years are not fake, but they can''t start." Zhi Mengmeng gave a "bah" voice: "if anyone kills my daughter, I will certainly kill the other family. Wan Dexin is his wife. Yes, he is too kind." She didn''t understand, and Joe didn''t understand it now. But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. Her purpose is to ensure that Zhang Qiutong is OK. Wan Dexin can''t do anything to Zhang Qiutong any more. In the follow-up, if Zhang Qiutong''s father doesn''t solve Wan Dexin, if there is any ident in the future, it''s all the price that Zhang Qiutong''s father should pay. He should know better than anyone the truth of letting the tiger return to the mountain. Even if you can''t go back to the country, as long as Wan Dexin still reads it, sooner orter, there will be a chance to start. If Zhang Qiutong doesn''t have time, they are actually just strangers. Qiao Jin doesn''t care too much about strangers. However, thinking that Zhang Qiutong''s father is not clean in dealing with things, he is afraid that there will be future trouble. Qiao Jin thinks about it for a moment and still calls Mo Jiang. "I found another person with a special identity. Now in Xujiang City, Zhang Qiutong is the daughter of the richest man in the area." Mo Jiang had put the salted fish in the house to lie down. When he heard this, he was in a good mood. "The richest daughter?" Even if it is not the richest person in China or in a city, Mo Jiang was very happy at that time: "look at you, how can you find people who are getting richer and richer?" Guo Zhulian, a little rich woman, is generous enough. Qiao has found a daughter who is the richest man. It''s amazing. "She''s a little insecure, so she can''t stay with her father." Qiao thought for a moment and said, "I''m not familiar with each other, so I can''t make this request. You cane to xujiangcheng and let her stay by your side no matter what method you use." "No problem." She is good at abducting people. At the beginning, fan Zhaoyao was easily cheated away by her? Of course, Zhang Qiutong is not fan Zhaoyang, but Bai Fumei, a little sister who will be fascinated by Phoenix man, has just suffered psychological injury, and her vignce is not strong. Chapter 1112 After the matter was done, Joe returned to the capital. She looked up at the sky when she returned to Mu''s house. It''s still blue. What is the environment of the capital in recent years? The air looks much better than before. If it is not for the Luocha world to press on the head, the world is still that way. It works normally and doesn''t realize that there is any terrible thinging. There are two more in a while. If you can''t find it, you will have a big problem. The remaining two corresponding burial pits have not appeared, indicating that the time is not yet, but it is also fast. Some things will not be kept from the truth sooner orter. When I got back to Mu''s house, I didn''te back in two days. He called simply. He said, "I can''t care about you now. You and you Marry to Song family early, I think only the young master song can manage you a little. " "He said cool words beside him:" tube can be managed, but do you think brother Yan Qing can manage her? " Joe now has no choice but to say: "I have to deal with something recently." She looked at joffer and muzzlian. In the beginning of the year, but everyone was busy. Mu Zhenming took muqizhi to visit business partners. The old man also had his own social circle. It seems that there are so many idle people in his family. Joe looked at them now, and he felt a little bit of emotion. How peaceful it is to see all this. She didn''t experience this ordinary family life ten thousand years ago, and after ten thousand years, it was too short. "Two words were said by joffer, and she did not say anything, but went upstairs, and suddenly turned to look at him," fiffield. " "Ah," joffier said, "if one day I''m gonepletely, don''t read me." Live your own life. Joffer: "......" The phones she had in her hand were "snapped" off. "What do you say? What are you talking about here? " "What are you going to do?" she was frightened by her remark? How can you disappear? " Originally Joe''s world is already beyond imagination. Now Joe still said this sentence. There is a kind of bad feeling in joffier''s heart. The eyes were red when we arrived. Even the always dangerously Mu Qilian was frightened by this sentence sat straight body: "what are you going to do?" It sounds like a confession. Joe now said: "I just said that, just a possibility, don''t think too much, maybe nothing will." This means something is going to happen. Muzzie stared and he cried when he arrived, "what are you going to do..." Looking at Joe Fei crying, Joe has a feeling in his heart that can not be said. But that''s what she''s in character, and she can''t say anything too sure. She may indeed disappear forever, in order to block the luochajie. Even if she said something tofort joffer at this time, if she really disappeared, he would still be sad and desperate by then, but not as expected in her heart. But looking at joffy so sad a little bit, said: "you also don''t cry, I just talk about it." "Can you say anything?" Joffier looked at Joe today by his nose, and he felt that there was something wrong with Joe. Just now, Joe didn''t seem to exin his words. But what will happen to Joe now? Joe doesn''t say it now, but joffier is frightened to cry. When murzhenminges back in the evening, she also said it. The listening Mu Zhenming and Muzhi frown: "she really said that?" Chapter 1113 "There can be a fake. I thought at that time that something was wrong, and she would not borate." Qiao Fei also tearful: "what do you think she is going to do?" Why does this sound so serious that it may disappear forever? Isn''t that digging her heart? Mu family men look at each other, but do not know what Joe is going to do. After all, there is a gap between her world and ordinary people. Sometimes what she wants to do is beyond their expectation. Mu Zhenming can onlyfort Qiao Fei first: "she is measured." It''s because there''s separation, saying this sentence is like giving Jeffrey a shot in advance. There is certainly a bad feeling about it. Joffy cried again. Mu Zhenming: In the end, there was no discussion on this matter. I went to ask Qiao Jin, who said that it was OK. She only said that there were many possibilities. This danger could not be ruled out. Despite this, we still have to live. Ordinary people''s life will not change at all. This week, Joe stayed at home, just waiting for the news from the spirit group about the burial pit. Unexpectedly, he Yao found her first. She didn''t see he Yao for a while, but she also received his new year''s greetings on the phone. He Yao has been very busy recently. Now he has to make time to meet Joe today. It''s about the recent giant eddies in the Pacific Ocean. As the storm intensified, the vortex did not disappear, but gradually expanded. All the detectors and radars around it, including all kinds of instruments, would be out of order, and the ship would be forced to attract it within a hundred miles'' radius, unless the investigation was carried out at high altitude. Now no one dares to get close to that ce. The psychic master instinctively feels that it is not right. The news of the spiritual group from abroad hase back. Let''s discuss what this strange huge vortex represents. "Just about the whirlpool, you should have watched the news on the Inte recently, right?" He Yao''s brows are so tired that it shows how busy they are during this period: "in fact, it''s far more serious than what is reported on the Inte. ording to the people who found the vortex at the beginning, they will hear a special sound when they approach the vortex. What is not heard by the human ear is like directly appearing in your brain, which is very stimting and will remind people of the most inside of your heart Terrible things. " "The whirlpool behind can''t get close to it. Those pilots who observe from high altitude will hear this voice. It''s a very strong hint. The person who hears it will not be able to suppress the dark side in his heart and will think of the most sad things in life." He Yao looked at Qiao Jin with expectation: "so let me ask you, do you know some information about this vortex?" Qiao has always been very clever, so he Yao is used to looking for her when he has problems. Qiao now really knows, she looks to He Yao, slowly hook hook lip corner: "in fact, you can not tube, also need not close to it." He Yao some wonder: "there is such a strange and dangerous ce, we will certainly observe, really do not care?" "Because you can''t control it." Qiao today''s words, let he Yao heart faint jump: "what do you mean by this sentence?" "There are some things that are too deep for you to control. I can tell you what it is. It''s the junction, the entrance to the other world," said Jo Chapter 1114 He Yao opened his eyes in surprise. The work of the psychic master is still illusory, but she has never thought of such a terrible thought in another world. Although scientists have been skeptical. But it is obvious that the world they suspect is not the existence of luochajie. "You can''t live in that world. They can''t pass it, but they will appear at a certain time. Once theye, the world will be destroyed and all civilizations will no longer exist." In two simple sentences, he Yao didn''t know what to say after clearly exining the terrible consequences. "That world is the world of luochajie. Maybe it will be a few months or even faster. The entrance at the junction will be opened, and countless demons will surge over. You can''t control it." "Well We can''t just watch He Yao is anxious: "if you this news is true, this is the end of the world." Qiao today sighed slightly: "the reason why I can''t be anxious is that I haven''t found out some key things. This involves the key to closing the luochajie. I will deal with this matter, but at present, I can say that you have no way. Because the things on the opposite side can''t pass, you''d better not die. I don''t want you to open the entrance in advance because of the inexplicable experiment while I''m waiting for the opportunity With Geoffrey watching too many movies, some ideas naturally be more dangerous. Because it does look like a human thing. As soon as he Yao heard this, he didn''t understand what he meant. At that time, he tried cautiously: "it means that there will be no danger now, but we can''t control it? You''re already working on it? " Joe nodded today. Seeing Qiao nod now, he Yao''s heart is gradually rxed. I do not know why, she inexplicably convinced Joe today, as if as long as Joe today, the sky fell, will not be OK. She can carry it. But then he Yao suddenly felt that his idea was too shameless What does all this have to do with her? She doesn''t have to pay for them. It''s one thing that she can carry it. Whether she should carry it or not is another. Fortunately, Joe did not say anything more, with the answer to this question, he Yao returned to the group of spirits. He Yao''s answer soon caused a great disturbance, that vortex is actually the entrance of another world? Qiao Jin obviously knew he Yao would report back, but she didn''t stop him. The news spread quickly, and almost all the lingzu knew about it, but the news was concealed. They knew it was ok, but they could never let ordinary people know. Otherwise, it would be the panic before the end of the day. Panic is really panic, but the spirit group has to suppress the battle. He Yao''s reply is that Qiao Jin knows that it is another world, and she is also preparing a way to deal with it, so that the spirit group had better not do extra things. Some doubters believe that, after all, Joe''s prestige in the group is enough, even if she is not a member of the group. After a while, the news reached song Yanqing''s ears. He thought of the twists and turns and met Qiao today. There are a lot of things recently. Even if the end of the world ising, they can''t deal with it. He saw Jo Jin, but only touched her head: "you don''t think too much, everything will be OK." But whether it''s good or not, they actually know. Chapter 1115 The same thing happened 10000 years ago. Qiao sat there, still smiling. He didn''t see any panic. He justughed at Song Yanqing: "I know what you mean. I just feel that luochajie is just like that. I just want to know what you did 10000 years ago." What price did he pay to go to luochajie. He said there was no way to open the entrance was the only hope. He saw countless endings. But there is a way to solve the matter, which song Yanqing can''t see is the final oue. It is because he can not see that the ending must be an unimaginable way. He must have peeped into one corner of it, and it will stay for ten thousand years. Even she knows. Or she won''t leave nine spots. She set the way out early in the morning, which has something to do with the memory she really lost. Song Yanqing is still so gentle eyes, he looked at her, tender like water: "in fact, I am not very clear, the original thing I always feel very fuzzy." He is notpletely integrated into the memory of 10000 years ago, just like Joe, there is a nk in their memory. This nk is about everything. Song Yanqing and she both know that everything will have a result. After their talk, they originally intended to have a good time, but maybe they can''t wait for time. Qiao has received the news from zhimengmeng. "Another grave has appeared!" There was excitement in her voice at the moment, and there was another kind of gnashing of teeth: "you can''t believe it. It''s just the animal that can do it!" Zhi Mengmeng is still so angry that she has seen so many corpse pits before, which means that the new corpse pits must be shocking and despairing. After making an agreement with song Yanqing, Qiao immediately went to the airport. When Qiao saw the new burial pit, he didn''t know why Zhi Mengmeng was so angry. Because it is really tragic, the scene is absolutely frightening. This time, it''s not a twisted human being. It''s all the bones of children. It''s all children! There are tens of thousands of them. Joe''s eyelids jumped when he saw it today. As she expected, thest burial pit was not only for the psychic master, but also for the children. It''s no longer animal to describe. Is it not Huan. He has beenpletely out of the category of human beings. Qiao Jin even has reason to believe that he is a variety of luochajie. He has done so many deals with luochajie, how can he still maintainplete humanity. When the inspectors were cleaning up the bones of these children, they could hardly see the scene. They were weeping at the same time. A small corpse was buried in this pit. Maybe it was born and enjoyed in the future. Maybe it had suffered a lot in the world. I didn''t expect to suffer such torture after death. Zhi Mengmeng, with a trill, "the oldest child here is no more than ten years old." There are tens of thousands of them. I don''t know how many years they have umted, or how long it took to find these children. It''s cruel. Joe is also a little silent now, she slowly breathed a breath, also in this burial pit, she found a strange thing. Time. It is possible that the formation points may appear in ces other than people. Chapter 1116 She didn''t expect that there would be a little bit here, and that spot would be covered byyers of corpses. If it wasn''t for Qiao Jin''s strong sense ability, he could hardly feel its existence. When it was called up, the moment in the air a rotation, actually a straight into the body of Joe Jin. This time, instead of being taken over by Qiao Jin as before, it was like a part of Qiao Jin''s body. When it collided into his body, Qiao Jin heard the crying and Howling all over the sky, but it was like the chanting of the Sanskrit of the road. All kinds of ovepped scenes, such as the coexistence of heaven and hell, were unbelievable. This is the eighth point. But The moment the dots hit his body, Joe finally knew. It is true that there are nine spots, but there are no nine spots in itself, because the ninth point is her own. When thest spot was found, it changed in Jogen''s body and brought a part of damaged memory to him. At the same time, far away in the imperial capital of Mo Jiang and others, all feel the heart of the beating, as if some uneven. Different from the earth shaking scene in Joe''s imagination, the nine spots, just as they had seen at the beginning, disappeared peacefully and finally gathered peacefully. Guo Zhulian and they didn''t even feel any changes in their bodies, but when they were slightly confused, their hearts seemed to be empty for a while, but the feeling was fleeting. The other seven spots came towards Joe today, like a group of streamers, just like the simple appearance of Joe when he took over those spots. Original array. Born in heaven and earth, then return to heaven and earth. This is a strange array. It''s so strange that Joe doesn''t even know its meaning, but he knows its function. It can lock all the things that happened at the beginning, but also can restore all these things clearly. However, this array did not lock Qiao Jin''s memory, but when the nine array points were in one ce, the swallowing suddenly vibrated. The huge Purple Butterfly appeared in the sky. It seemed to make a clear cry, and the huge body pointed in a direction. All this happened under Joe''s nose, but others couldn''t see it clearly. Zhi Mengmeng took a look at Qiao Jin and said, "what are you thinking, Big Joe?" Joe woke up suddenly: "I''m going to a ce." The original array is not to lock her memory, but to the final direction. Luochajie. She holds the key to luochajie. The original array is the key. But to go to luochajie has to pay a huge price, although I don''t know why, but Joe has already felt that all the answers are at the entrance of the junction. Zhi Mengmeng was puzzled: "where are you going?" "Juncture," Qiao said She left these two words, the figurepletely disappeared in ce. She''s getting the answer. Because she didn''t have time, she came here in a sh. At the cost of herst demonized spirit, she came to the top of the Pacific Ocean vortex. When she appeared, there was a calm sea in front of her. If not in front of her there is a huge vortex, the abyss below is unfathomable, perhaps this is a rare spectacle. She suddenly appeared on the sea, but because all the instruments here will fail, only a few can work in the sky, but can not get close to here, so no one will find her. Chapter 1117 When she calmly looked at the huge whirlpool, the whirling ck whirlpool was like the huge mouth of a monster. Human beings will naturally feel powerless in front of this huge vortex. As if in the face of what terrible things, and even can imagine that the vortex behind the surge out of what terrible things. As she approached, the swallowing vibration became more and more obvious, and the regr dots leaped out of her body, and for the first time, irregr words appeared on the huge disc: "you want to go in. ¡¿ is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative sentence. Joe looked at it, the rules have their own consciousness, of course, not entirely belong to Joaquin. It can choose whether to go or not. But there is no connection with the world on the other side. The disk suddenly expands over the whole vortex, covering the huge vortex. She suddenly felt a tug in her brain, swallowing as if she wanted to go crazy. Clearly, ten thousand years ago, it did not have such fluctuations. Swallowing drives her body, approaching the vortex step by step. The astounding ability of tearing space has begun to show up. It is another world, a world that human beings can''t go to. If we go, we will die. She can''t pay any price, and there''s no space. She shouldn''t have gone. But she felt like she was going to go. The swallowing will pass. It''s It was she who wanted to go. For a moment, her mind is like the passing of time, some things disappear very quickly. The words on the disc changed again. [go, you should know] the rules are there, there is no meaning to go, it covers the whole vortex, as if it is acting as thest guardian. Joe nodded and looked into the deep whirlpool. The ocean was howling. Because of the high-speed rotation, the vibration brought by it was like something was sending out a huge threat through the curtain of the ocean. No one could survive in it. Entering the vortex, it would be broken into pieces in the blink of an eye. She knew she shouldn''t go, but she knew she would be OK. Her price, someone has already paid for her. She blinked, then chuckled and sank deep into the vortex. She''s so small, the human body in this contrast, like a grain of dust. She could not cause any vibration. After entering, the vortex seemed to have no fluctuation, and it was still spinning. Under the ocean, beside the vortex, it seems that all kinds of fish can be seen from time to time. They seem to be unaffected, and the weather at this time is as usual. No one found anything wrong, just as no one would have thought that someone had entered another world through the vortex. Song Yanqing, who is thousands of miles away, was aware of something wrong. He was talking to people about things, and suddenly he was stiff. He was still the same face, but the light of his eyes dimmed for a moment. Then, he suddenly fell on the table, as if in aa. "Young master song!" "Song Shao?" "What''s wrong with you, young master song?" All the people around gave out screams of panic. Everyone didn''t expect that song Yanqing would suddenly faint. All of a sudden, even if he was in aa, or nothing happened before. Chapter 1118 There was darkness. No No. To be more precise, Joe felt that she had no human body. She is like duckweed, or other things, the whole person is like a loose state, floating in this deep, endless space. Darkness, depression, coldness. It''s the hue here. It''s not what Joe imagined. She crossed the entrance to the space and nothing painful happened. Luochajie and she imagined is also very different. Here, there is no ghost that she imagined to cover the sky and the sun. It''s quiet here. There is no color around, only a pure ck, like cover in the thick fog, only asionally across some different shadows. Joe felt like she was not human now. She could see everything around her, but she didn''t seem to see herself. She doesn''t know what she''s in right now. She felt that as she entered the realm of Luocha, when she stayed here, there would always be some broken fragments in her mind. Fragmentary memories, as if they are slowly pieced together. She didn''t know how long she had drifted away in this silent and dark world. If it was someone else, she would feel suffocating and even panic within a few minutes. She just took some confusion. There is no breath on the body, even the phagocytosis is gone. She didn''t know where she was going. Although the scenery around her was constant, she felt that she was moving. She kept moving forward. She did not know how long before she felt a low roar around her, which seemed to be the ferocious roar of demons. She looked up, and a huge demon body glided over her without seeing her. If it was not for this demon, she would not even feel any breath and color in this world. And the devil didn''t seem to see her. There is a worse situation, that is, Joe has no body, she is just a consciousness. Her consciousness came to the realm of Luocha. "You..." A faint sigh came from a distant ce, bringing emptiness. Quiet, cold, as if separated by thousands of years of hoarseness. Joe''s mind moved, and he felt that his sight suddenly widened, and a man suddenly appeared in front of him. To be exact, it is a figure of a person. When the figure reaches out to herself, she feels that she has a body. She subconsciously reaches out her hand and really sees her hand. In the dark environment, she seems to be gathered by the starlight, and her whole body exudes the moving brilliance, and appears a little bit. In such a dark world, her appearance is abrupt and unreasonable. The bright color can almost destroy the darkness around. In the rolling fog, a hand was stretched out. The hand seemed to be full of white bones, which was frightening. However, in the moment of contact with Qiao today, it gradually recovered the color that used to be. The fingers were long and the green was as white as jade, and the joints were clear. That''s song Yanqing''s hand. He emerged from the fog. His original figure was not real, but when he came into contact with Joe, he was restored to his former appearance. He looked at her, as if separated by ten thousand years of attachment, full of eyes only on her body. He sighed slightly, and there was a kind of hoarse missing: "you stille." In do not know how long, long to his concept of time are vague, she still appeared. Chapter 1119 "Song Inkstone green She blinked, but found that his body sometimes turned white and recovered in the instant of her eye contact. Such changes should be painful. He didn''t even blink. "You..." She touched his face, cold and real. She thought of song Yanqing in the modern world, a little puzzled. As if seeing what she was thinking, song Yanqing said softly: "that''s me too. Sometimes my consciousness will go out, but when I rest there, I muste back. I am in that world, I can feel the existence of this world, and my memory will be blurred. Only here, I amplete." Because his real consciousness is in the realm of luochajie. "I..." He raised his eyes and looked at Joe with a smile. He was still so gentle, as calm and elegant as to be able to amaze the years: "I just miss you so much." Because I miss her too much, I still use powerful thoughts to create my own identity in that world. His body has long been gone, and he is now just a consciousness. When song Yanqing is awake, he is song Yanqing, but he can''t rece the memory of luochajie. So song Yanqing in the modern world is him, and here he is, but moreplete, with all his memories. Joe understood in an instant that her awakening was not idental. Song Yanqing knew that she was resurrected, so she created the same identity, waiting for him in modern times. It''s just that there are some things that he can''t control, and his ability to use is already the limit. And that''s enough to make him immortal. "What did you see in the sacrifice 10000 years ago?" Joe wanted to ask this question all the time. Now that he saw him, he could finally ask. But she looked at the person in front of her and saw that his body turned white when she couldn''t reach it. She thought of those words once said by Li Jiao. He was in luochajie, very painful and painful. She didn''t know how painful it was, but it didn''t prevent her heart from splitting when she saw people now. In fact, she does not have these emotions, she has always been such a indifferent person, the evolution of various emotions, more like a learning process. He poured her into his arms and sighed, "what do you think I see? In fact, what I see is not what you think He said, "Xiaojin, what I see, in fact, you have already predicted something in your heart? We are not from the beginning of birth, was the world left a mark, this world of all things, everything wants to pay a price. You should understand why it is only in our minds that we are left with such a mark. " There are so many people in this world. The cost of causality is something everyone knows. But there are still many people involved in it. Is it possible that Huan can waste so many people''s lives for his own selfish desire, but he still uses the ability of the array to make good use of other people''s lives. It shouldn''t be. He should always pay for his own things, but cause and effect seem to be invisible to him. Only Qiao Jin, she has been engraved with a deep-rooted soul seal, she does anything, must pay the corresponding price. It seems that she is extremely powerful, but it seems that it is unfair to her. And why, she would have such unfairness? Chapter 1120 In fact, justice is unfair, but it seems that everything in this world is clear with her. Memory in a little bit of recovery. Joe looked down and was silent. She began to see something in her mind, but these things did not exist ten thousand years ago. Even earlier, she seemed to have seen the passage of time, the rise and fall of all things, the extinction of species She saw a lot and saw the world change. That''s far more than 10000 years, but many years, maybe millions, maybe countless years These things exist in her mind, as if only a long memory, she did not remember, but never thought why. It turns out that now, as long as you think about it, you can instantly understand some things. "Causality is hard on us." Song Yanqing held her in her arms. Although something was wrong outside, she began to roar to this side. Song Yanqing''s voice was still so gentle and clear: "it''s because of our existence that we need a price." Now Qiao shudders, and countless things pass through her mind. She only looks at Song Yanqing, and seems to be smiling, as gentle as he is: "luochajie is our price." Because she wants to exist, but she has to pay a price. She didn''t give up some things, but she had to pay for it. Joe only looked at him today, holding his hand tightly. "You don''t have to pay for me. It''s all for me." "Not the same." Song Yanqing looked at her, and her eyes were gentle as water and bright moon: "I didn''t understand these before. I don''t know why you want to enter this world. I don''t know what you want to see. But maybe from the moment I choose to step into the world like you, I understand." "I don''t know what you want, but all I want is you. We start with consciousness, don''t we? " Through his eyes, even in the dark luochajie, his eyes seem to have the most gorgeous colors. Now Qiao finally understood that the past was not only a matter for the spiritual master, but also for the luochajie. At that time, I said a word: "who is not greedy for the beauty of the world? ¡¿ in fact, she is telling her that she is not human anymore. In other words, in fact, the four battle points are not just battle points. They are independent and do not belong to the array mage or any psychic master. They are not bursts, but the existence of naturalws. But just as there are mindarians in this world, they actually belong to the existence of repressive minders. Because all things need mutual restraint. Since ancient times, phagocytosis has no half response to her, because. She''s just swallowing. Swallowing is born with her. She is swallowing. If she wants to enter this world, she has to pay a price. The price is luochajie. This is the punishment of cause and effect on her and song Yanqing. The reason why she was oppressed is that she only needs to maintain the order of the world and enter into the world, which is bound to be bound. All the answers are in the realm of luochajie, and now entering the realm of Luocha means that she has to make a choice. She did not hesitate, only holding song Yanqing''s hand: "I want you to go with me." Song Yanqing: "do you know what you are going to give up?" Joe didn''t hesitate. "It doesn''t matter if anything is in front of you." Chapter 1121 The people in front of me smile very soft when I hear this sentence. That pair of eyes is full of starlight, just for her bright bloom. She felt that the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen in her life was probably his eyes. In the dark and oppressive environment, as if something was surging, countless forces came from around, he gently pushed her away: "you should go." She did not let go: "you are going with me." Song Yanqing sighed: "Xiaojin, but you don''t know what price you should pay." His voice was so gentle that it seemed that he was in love for thousands of years: "we have been together for a long time. If I stay here, you can have other ways. At that time, if you want to step into the human world, I asked you, if you regret one day, what to do? The world won''t give you a second chance. " Song Yanqing is space. In countless times, they were born together. They don''t know when they were born. It was so long that they began to blur themselves. They are all conscious, from the beginning of birth, slowly, have their own consciousness. What is bound to them may be the responsibilities they should have. Time, phagocytosis, rules, space. In fact, they are the basicws of the world. When thews have consciousness, no one knows what will happen. When Joe chose to be a human being, the loss of memory was her punishment, and the karma engraved in her bones was her warning. However, she still has the supreme power, which is God''s love for her. Because she''s special. But special, also can bear oneself should bear the price. They have been together since they were born, even as human beings. Qiao today only looked at Song Yanqing: "I don''t regret my choice to step into the world today, but I also know that you should not bear all this." Song Yanqing chose toe to the human world like her and would be punished the same as her. But at the same time, he chose to pay for Qiao Jin. Probably when he came to luochajie, he already knew the responsibility and shackles he was carrying. He is a space, it is not difficult for him to cross another world, but he still has to endure torture. Luochajie knew that he was special and didn''t want him to leave because luochajie was a punishment to them. Song Yanqing''s stay here would be the nutrition of luochajie. Thew is lonely, from their birth consciousness, but she and song Yanqing are lucky. She took song Yanqing''s hand and said softly, "let''s go." She held on tightly and never let go. Song Yanqing is still so gentle looking at her, but helplessly sighed: "good." The ferocious voice of the devil came from all directions, and the oppressed space finally showed the face it should have. Those demons rolling in the thick fog might be enough to make people have nightmares for several days and nights. Qiao Jin took song Yanqing and felt that she was bing a consciousness again, but she could feel that song Yanqing was following her. At the moment of breaking through the entrance, she still felt a push. Song Yanqing wants to push her over. Because they both know that although the memory is restored, thew itself is not allowed to be human beings, and the price they have to pay is far more than that. If even song Yanqing had passed, the entrance of luochajie would have been opened in advance. Ten thousand years ago, because they had no memory, that was the beginning of the first punishment. Now that it''s all over again, the punishment is advanced. Chapter 1122 Joe today did not choose to release, always high cold face now with their own tenacity: "do you know why the rules will choose to follow me?" Song Yanqing pauses for a moment. Now Joe chuckled: "when you came with me, I knew that there would be today''s ending. What I locked with the original array was my past." It''s her devouring past. Joaquin: "as long as I give up." Song Yanqing''s rare pupil shrank: "but you will die." She is devouring, is thew that was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. If you give up, no one knows what will happen. Complete extinction is a great probability. If it bes engulfed again, she will really lose all memories. At that time, it will be a rule without memory and maintain the order of the world. Qiao Jin: "if you don''t go with me, I may not be able to stop luochajie in the end. I have the same choice." Song Yanqing: He was silent, she approached him, clearly conscious, but still left a kiss on his cold face: "you pay so much for me, it''s my turn to pay for you once, I won''t die, as long as the price is enough, the rules will be willing to exchange with me, it will give me a life." Maybe it is to be an ordinary person, or to lose all memory again, but to be together with song Yanqing. In fact, as long as we are together, who cares? He did not speak, white face or full of a helpless, just like his original choice. Finally, he chose to cross the space with Joe. However, two people''s consciousness does not appear in one ce. But when Jo opened her eyes, she was above the whirlpool, with a man floating in front of her. That man has a high cold face, with malicious eyes, but it has not changed for thousands of years. "You really dare to cross." Is it possible that Huan opened his mouth coldly, but a pair of eyes showed extreme Resentment: "Joe today, let you die, you still have a chance to be reborn, the world is really loving you enough." "Yes, you envy it?" Joe saw Mo Fei Huan for the first time, but he didn''t move to him. Is it true that Huan is not afraid of it? He carries so many lives on his back. When he dies, those people will not survive. Is it difficult for her not to measure it? On the contrary, she whispered out this sentence, which made Murphy''s face distorted for a moment. "I can live when I''m dead. I don''t have to pay any price. If you want to live, you have to live with no one, no ghost or ghost. You''ve worked hard to maintain this face, and I can see your real face." A twisted and rotten face is not as handsome as it was. Now it''s just an empty shell. When he heard this, his pupils shrank and his face was full of hatred. Indeed, Joe was resurrected, and he didn''t know why she didn''t have to pay the price, but she was still the same as before. And he himself, for thousands of years of persistence, is just a false face. Does he really have to pay for it? Even if he took human life to fill in, he was not satisfied with the gully. There was always something missing. To live is the limit. And the reason why I dare to appear here today He grinned grimly: "so what? Anyway, you are going to die. Once luochajie is opened, can you and song Yanqing live? I''m different, but I can really live. " Chapter 1123 Joe just gave a faint smile today. Just ask, "did thest grave appear?" In fact, the burial pit has no other function. The people in it are dead after all. What really matters is time. Enough time. The birth of corpse pits means the change of luochajie. When the nine pits appearpletely, it is the time for luochajie to break through. Did Huan fill the array with human life and create an original array that can open the entrance of luochajie. "Don''t you know whether you''re going to show up or not?" His eyes showed a sneering smile: "what''s the use of your hand and the exchange of rules? Ten thousand yearster, these people still have to pay a price. So many people died because of you. If you did not close the luochajie, these people would not die. What''s more, it was song Yanqing who opened the luochajie personally. You are the sinners of human beings! " He wanted to stimte Joaquin at the moment. "What''s the use of saying that to me?" Joe is still smiling at the moment: "the price I should pay is paying. I didn''t close the luochajie at the beginning, and what I finished was the world. Even if there is no luochajie, causality will have other ways to punish me. I just need to carry it on my back. However, these people, including the entrance of luochajie, are opened by you. The people you killed are still trying to count on me and song Yanqing. Otherwise, why do you think that causality erodes you, not me? " Is it possible that Huan twitches the corners of his lips. At this time, the whirlpool has changed. Song Yanqing wakes up. His consciousness and the world are integrated into one, and he has the consciousness of luochajie. The seal of luochajie is also loosening. The price of seal is not big enough. Seeing the change below, could Huan show a strange smile: "you see, the entrance is about to open, the world is going to end." As soon as he said this, song Yanqing''s voice appeared above the whirlpool. It seems that he felt his breath. After all, he had spent tens of thousands of years in luochajie, and his consciousness was tainted with the breath of luochajie. Now it reappears, the whirlpool is turbulent, and even the strong wind is blowing. The sky around him bes dark. The obvious change makes the countries monitored in the high altitude feel something wrong. It seems that something very ridiculous is about to happen. Song Yanqing, dressed in a white suit, appeared beside Qiao today, holding her waist and saying in a low voice: "you don''t need to talk nonsense with him." He has the memory of the past, noble and powerful, just like ten thousand years ago, he is the most respected soul teller in the kingdom. Powerful, unmatched. It''s the presence of Joaquin. Is a man who always needs to look up to. Is it possible for Huan to look at such a song Yanqing and say that it is impossible not to hate him. He even hates Qiao today, not to mention song Yanqing, who is of the same sex. He looked at Song Yanqing, such a pair of Bi Ren, as if the dust can stab people''s eyes. He looked at them, and his mouth gave out a crazyugh: "just you, you''re still dead. When you''re free, you''d better think about how to deal with luochajie. In those years, the rules and psychics were used as the price, and people died to exchange for the life of the world. This time, the psychic master didn''t want to. What price do you have to pay? Think the rules will help you a second time? " However, the voice just fell, when song Yanqing''s eyes refracted, he felt a sense of suffocation in his throat. Chapter 1124 He can''tpete with Qiao Jin and song Yanqing. Otherwise for so many years will not be like a hiding thief, can only hide in the dark. With the means of not into the stream, with the lives of countless people, in exchange for their own survival. He never dared to face the two men head-on. Even when we found out the existence of song Yanqing''s consciousness, we could only use some ways to deal with song Yanqing instead of killing him directly. Even song Yanqing at that time did not have the slightest ability. He didn''t dare. Song Yanqing''s birth is definitely not an ident. He knows that song Yanqing is in the luochajie area. He dare not gamble. He is afraid that killing the modern body will stimte song Yanqing. He didn''t want to experience the terrible power of the psychic. Even across a space, he had no doubt that the man''s anger could kill him. Now, song Yanqing just threw his eyes at him. With such understatement, he felt the depression of being unable to breathe. He hissed in his throat. He couldn''t stop struggling: "you If you kill me, you will not be able to... " Now there are so many lives on him. If song Yanqing killed him, he would have to bear the corresponding price. He will not be able to intercept luochajie. Now Qiao gently waved his hand and pressed song Yanqing''s palm: "it doesn''t matter I''ll do it. " She looked at Mo Fei Huan and suddenly revealed a smile that made his hair stand on end. "Anyway, I''ll give up. Before giving up, at least I''ll use up all that I can use." A huge pressure from attack to Murphy Huan, he felt as if his whole person was imprisoned. A stream of vitality was passing away from him, and Joe said coldly: "I said, as long as you appear in front of me, I will definitely kill you. Do you really think that I have no way to deal with you? In the past, you hid and hid, and you knew how to protect your life. You thought that luochajie wasing, and you thought I was going to be finished, so you didn''t worry about it? You were killed before it was finished Ten thousand years ago, the emergence of Huan is just a cause and effect. He is one of the causes, and luochajie is able to eliminate Jojin. But for ordinary people, is it possible that a person like Huan is always a viin. Without Mo Fei Huan, there may be other people, or there may be other ways, but it is absolutely not a positive existence. Of course Joe is going to kill him today. "You..." How could it be! Is it possible that Huan''s pupils are shrinking, and he feels that the lives of those people are peeling away from him. With this huge force, his hair, face and teeth are aging rapidly, and his face is copsing, even emitting a rotten stench, which is what he should have been. He still opened his eyes, and saw that with the strength of Joaquin, the whirlpool under him had already felt that she was dying, more and more ferocious, but she seemed not to notice, so she took the first step to remove Murphy Huan. Until his body fell out of the air, he did not think that Joe really dare to kill him today. She clearly should reserve the strength to block the luochajie, which is different from his initial idea. He thought he had no scruples before he appeared in front of her. But Maybe he just didn''t realize that Joe was a little different from what he had imagined. She is not a real sense of the array mage, recovered the memory, that of course is to kill the first Murphy Huan. Even if he doesn''t show up, she''ll find her out. Chapter 1125 If the lives of those people were stripped away, would Huan''s death not involve them. But at the same time, it did cost a lot, but Joe was ready to give up this morning. Anyway, there are regurgitation, which is no longer painful or itchy for what she has to pay. Song Yanqing held her hand and whispered, "I won''t let you disappear." Qiao looked at him and said nothing. She knew song Yanqing''s choice: "do you want toe with me?" "Do you think I''ll live alone?" Song Yanqing said with a smile: "one is the price, and the other is the price. I''m willing to give up. In the end, we won''t have a too sad end." This is the cost of causality. In fact, Qiao knew that she had made such a choice, and song Yanqing would. He could not have let her die alone, nor could Joe have left him in such a dark ce today. Over the past ten thousand years, he has suffered from the separation of flesh and blood. The price is too high. Song Yanqing held her hand and said in a low voice: "all this is fair." Joe looked up at him with bright eyes. The wind and rain are heavy, and the abnormal situation on this side has caused fluctuations in various countries. No one can be unaware of such a big thing happening in the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, huge disks appear in the sky, as if waiting for this moment. There are only a few words on the disc: "are you willing? ¡¿ even thousands of miles away, time is looking at each other from afar. They all have consciousness, but they don''t yearn for the world. Because the corresponding attributes of eachw are different, rules and time can see through too much past and future, and they can stay away from it and perfectly take up the responsibility of being aw. Joe only nodded silently now. In fact, she did not lose any memory at the beginning. What she lost was the memory of her ownw. She was born ten thousand years ago, when luochajie was the first price. She was just too unwilling to have this second time. It''s like a baby who has only been alive for a few days, and she won''t be willing to die. She found the chance of resurrection ording to the method at that time, but she did not know that it was a price that had been arranged for a long time. The reason why the rules follow her has long known her choice. She found the rules when she stepped into the human world. If she regretted at that time, she might give up a switch back. But now, she wants to change it in another way. That''s why the rules are here. It won''t refuse anything to trade with it. The disc stood in the air, surrounded by thunderous thunder, and buried it. The demons below are roaring. It seems that they can hear their roar. They can''t wait to step into the world and destroy everything. What was not done ten thousand years ago will always be done after ten thousand years. In the distance, Mo Jiang, who is filming, feels uneasy. In fact, it is not only her, but almost a psychic teacher who has a premonition. She ate, next to Xie Xi is talking to her, her eyes with not bored, said: "I want to rest, don''t bother me." Xie Xi is a bit tongue tied, but it is not good to say anything to her. Even the director is a bit silly. I didn''t expect that this man was so willful. A new crew is still so arrogant, which is not bad for her rumors. The spirit group of the imperial capital, at the moment, also has some inexplicable touch. He Yao and Zhi Mengmeng both sent short messages to Qiao Jin, but there was no response. Chapter 1126 Luochajie has begun to appear cracks, that majestic dark breath almost let the whole world feel. It was a harbinger of another world. Qiao Jin took song Yanqing''s hand and said in a low voice: "if we really don''t have the future, we will live up to this life." At least once with him. Song Yanqing didn''t say anything. He just gently kisses Qiao Jin''s forehead and tells threemon words: "I love you." Even if it was a long time ago, or a long timeter, no memory, lost everything, he would not change his love for Joe. She is willing to give everything for her, just like knowing that she has stepped into the human world, he will follow her. All he did was for Joaquin. Qiao Jin may not be called Qiao Jin. Her former name was so monotonous. After her death, she had the name of Qiao Jin. And his name is song Yanqing. He likes the name, even if it is changed into any name, it is only the name of the person who belongs to him. Rule: [ "I am willing to give up my power ofw, which I am devouring, to permanently close the entrance of the realm of luochajie." Song Yanqing said the same thing to her. The rules were startled because they were different from what was agreed. He thought that they were at least abandoning the human world and restoring consciousness to maintain the order of the world. Is it better not to be able to get along with people everywhere? However, as a rule, it can''t say much more. When we linger, a sentence appears in the disc: "it can be established that the pliance with the rules] can be established. However, this is something it can''t count. Just as rules can change any rule, it doesn''t know what will happen if Qiao Jin and song Yanqing give up these things. It belongs to the same level as Qiao Jin and song Yanqing, and there is cause and effect at the top. Causality has no consciousness. It''s like a criterion to judge whether the price you pay is enough. But more likely, not only will they not disappear, but their consciousness will be wiped out. From then on, there will be only swallowing and space rules in the world, but no consciousness. The birth of psychics is with them. This world has such extraordinary power for a long time. Causality is born from the beginning, and only the most powerful beings can touch it. Now, its existence is bing smaller and smaller, because it is no longer perceived by ordinary people. Perhaps more, future humans will not even be able to be mindmasters. But they may develop better. They have their own naturalws. The disc is rotating, giving out dazzling light, and everything is in cirction, from which many things are imitated from the Buddha. Qiao Jin and song Yanqing hold hands tightly, feeling that there is a kind of strength in the body is rapidly losing, at the same time, the loss of vitality. The vitality of the flow into a streamer of light, surging down the turbulent vortex to fill the cracks gradually opened. Seeing that the cracks were mended, the demons inside gave out an unwilling roar. The w marks seemed to tear the crack open, but in vain. The voice of the devil spread all over the earth, and at this moment, it seemed that all human beings felt the shock. They didn''t know where the voice came from, but they just felt terrified. It seemed as if something terrible had sprung up, but it had not been seen for a long time. Chapter 1127 At the same time, in China and other ces. Nine huge burial pits have been excavated and staff are still working on the bones inside. A strong force suddenly strikes, but when it sweeps over these dead bones, it gradually turns into a gentle touch. In order to eliminate the dust, they disappear from the dust. The staff saw such a scene, was stunned. But for a moment, only the empty hole was left. Those bones, disappeared clean. Zhi Mengmeng is still dealing with the scene. She sees such a scene. She has a strange fluctuation at that time. She swallowed her throat and felt nothing but emptiness. It''splicated, she thought. Is it Joaquin? No one can do such a thing except her. People in the imperial capital also felt something was wrong. People kept calling Qiao Jin, but no one answered. Above that whirlpool, the re of light almost lost color to everything under surveince. They don''t know what it is and how it came about. The unwilling roar gradually disappeared, the crack mouth was also gradually made up, the surging vortex became smaller and smaller, but the bodies of Qiao Jin and song Yanqing were gradually bing transparent. In front of her eyes, she had a lot of things in her mind for a moment, and it was like losing a lot of things in a moment. Phagocytosis is stripped from her body, and she can clearly feel the loss. The warm body suddenly hugged her tightly, and she heard him whispering softly in his ear: "no matter what, I am always by your side." It is still that gentle tone, never changed. Joe grinned with his lips and said, "mmm.". This is thest sound. "Bang", the light group became dazzling, finally all of the things did not have too big shock, like a ball burst out, but did not cause great consequences, only into a burst of sunlight between heaven and earth, and suddenly disappeared. The vortex finally returned to calm, as if nothing had appeared, never appeared in the beginning. Vaguely, it seems that you can still hear the thinking of the rules. Rule: [why do you say they don''t want toe back? ¡¿ time: [maybe they are ill. Human beings have been suffering from human diseases for a long time. rule: [yes, they are. ¡¿ calm has returned to the Pacific Ocean, and all the surveince hase back to work. They urgently went to search for clues, but found that there was no sign of the storm in the Pacific Ocean. The weather is clear and the sun is shining just right. It seems that nothing has appeared. The vortex not long ago seems to be their illusion. Something has disappeared, but something has always been there. All of a sudden, the haze that had been pressing on the mind of the psychic master for many days was suddenly swept away, and he was relieved of his burden. There was an indescribable lightness. The ink ginger, thousands of miles away, looks ugly. Fan Zhaoyang did not wake up at this time. She realized something and said, "is something happening?" Mo Jiang looked up at the sky, there seems to be some light water light in the eyes: "No." She didn''t understand those things, she just knew someone had disappeared. Fan Zhaoyang shrunk his eyebrows and didn''t understand Mo Jiang''s mood. He just noticed that she was in a bad mood. "It''s nothing, it''s going to be OK," he said Chapter 1128 Joffe was sitting at home, watching TV, and suddenly tears came down. Obviously, she saw aedy. She was white for a moment, felt something bad, and then screamed out. This cry also scared Mu Xiangshan. Although he always thought there was something bad, he didn''t expect that Qiao Fei reacted so much. When he raised his head to scold him, he saw Qiao Fei in tears. He was surprised: "you can cry when you watch aedy?" Qiao Fei did not pay attention to the old man''s question, she is suddenly feel anxious and angry, jump feet, "I want to call Xiaojin." Trembling, she took out her cell phone and tried to call Joaquin. There was no one to answer. The phone didn''t disappear, there was electricity, but no one answered. She can''t hear, and Joe will take his cell phone with him wherever he goes today. Qiao Fei immediately cried more and more fierce, Mu Xiangshan saw that she was in a bad state, and quickly called Mu Qilian down, and then called Mu Zhenming. Muqilian saw Qiaofei cry so exaggerated, some surprised: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Fei''s voice trembled: "I feel a bad premonition, your sister seems to have an ident..." Mu Qilian: He was a little surprised, and for a long time, he was shocked: "can''t it be?" Say so, or immediately take out the mobile phone to call Joe today. Of course, the phone didn''t get through. Mu Qilian realized what was wrong and called song Yanqing the first time. The result did not expect, even song Yanqing also did not receive. Muqilian tried tofort her: "maybe it''s OK. After all, it''s not the first time that she disappeared." "Different, different!" Joey screamed. She didn''t feel so palpitation when she disappeared before. Something must have happened to Joe today. Think of some time ago, she also said that if one day disappeared, let her live a good life. No, no, No. This thought Qiaofei was really angry and anxious. He didn''t get over it for a while. He was so impatient that he even fainted. "Lying trough!" Muqilian was so scared that he rushed to hold Qiao Fei and called the hospital. The Mu family was in chaos at that time, but mu Xiangshan still called the police. It''s because Joe is missing today. I can''t get in touch with him. Of course, I have to call the police. *** in the hospital, Qiao Fei was still dizzy on the hospital bed. Mu Zhenming and Mu Qizhi from thepany rushed back and looked at Qiao Fei on the hospital bed, frowning. Not only that, but also a bad news, not only did Qiao Jin disappear, but also song Yanqing. He suddenly fell into aa yesterday, then woke up, but disappeared immediately. No one knows where he went, nuota, an imperial capital, mysteriously lost their trace. It''s not like before, at least where he and Joe went today, with flight records. Even if there is no surveince video, it shows that he is missing in the Song family. But that''s ridiculous. They did not see song Yanqing go out at all. The Song family turned around and did not see song Yanqing. There is a lot of pressure in the hearts of the Mu family. The Song family doesn''t know if they also feel wrong. Song''s mother is crying and fainting in the past. Song Suyu is on his mother''s side now. Generally speaking, there is a terrible guess pressing on everyone''s mind. Song Yanqing also said the same thing to the Song family a few days ago. If he suddenly disappears, the Song family will not look for anyone. It''s strange that,bined, it makes people think better. Chapter 1129 Qiao Fei woke up in the middle of the night. When she woke up, Mu Zhenming was standing by. His eyes were covered with blood, and obviously he didn''t have a good rest. After all, it was midnight and he didn''t close his eyes. As soon as Joffe woke up, he put his head forward and said, "are you awake? Do you want some water? " Qiao Fei just pinched his arm and asked subconsciously, "what about Xiao Jin?" Mu Zhenming pauses for a moment. Seeing Mu Zhenming''s expression, Qiao Fei realized that Qiao didn''te back. He heard Mu Zhenming say in a deep voice: "the police don''t have any newsing back." Joffy began to cry. "Did Joe expect to say that to us the other day?" Mu Zhenming can only think of the words that Qiao left a few days ago. He felt the same pain in his heart. He could not bear to say, "we can only think better." But he knew it wasn''t possible, and Joffe had never reacted so much. She is just a keen woman. Even if Joe is not her own daughter, she has been raising her for more than 20 years. Maybe she already has a premonition in her heart. This reaction is so strong. Qiao Fei was crying. She just woke up. It''s not good for her health to cry so violently. Mu Zhenming wants to persuade her, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her. He understood joffy''s feelings. Can only say: "I let Qichu they apany you." Mu Zhenming poured a ss of water for Qiao Fei and went to call Mu Qichu. Results not long ago, but received Mu Xiangshan overjoyed voice: e back quickly, Joe is back now!" Mu Zhenming was stunned: "back?" The old man was too old to guard Qiao Fei in the hospital, so they let Mu Xiangshan rest at home. Now he''s the only one in the family. Mu Xiangshan''s voice was still happy: "yes, yes, I''m back. Do you think Qiao Fei''s problem is big or not, or I''ll let Qiaoe to the hospital today?" "No Mu Zhenming looked back at Qiao Fei and immediately rushed in and said, "Qiao is back today." Qiaofei stopped crying and belched: "are you serious?" Mu Zhenming nodded. "Go back, I''ll go back," he screamed Mu Zhenming, of course, is helping her clean up. She has nothing to do except pass out and doesn''t have to stay in the hospital. Now I can''t wait to hear peopleing back. *** Joe woke up in his room today. When she woke up, she was lying on the bed, but she could feel a change. Her body was moist, as if she had just been fished out of the water, and the bed under her was wet. She got up from the bed, still a little dazed. The rules appear in front of her, as if with a trace ofughter [colleagues, I''d like to see you, by the way, you''re pregnant] Qiao Jin: "I''d like to see you Then the rules disappeared without saying much to her. Joe can clearly feel that she has not lost her power, but she has lost the control over the rules. It''s like she doesn''t even have the ability to exchange rules. Now she is more like a powerful array mage, but she no longer has the ability tomunicate with time and them as before. She''s alsopletely incapable of swallowing. She knows why, swallowing and returning, no consciousness, it is more like aw now, perhaps in a long time, it will be born again a consciousness. But it''s not Joe anymore. She came back to life. Chapter 1130 Jo blinked her eyes today. She could feel that she had not lost her memory. This is the price and thest gift. She is always different. She is the birth of the consciousness of thew. She gives up the power of her ownw, but after all, she was once the darling of heaven and earth. Shepletely gives up the existence of thew, which is equivalent to giving up eternal life. Consciousness can live forever, but human beings can''t. She had everything she had, but it was no longer swallowed. No punishment, no immortality. Just like before she could be resurrected, now it''s not. The cause and effect disappeared, and she couldn''t sense it. Even the perception of cause and effect is blurred. At the same time, we have been alerted by the cause and effect. It is no longer like before that the birth of psychic teachers will be more and more rare. In the future, there may not be any more spiritual minders. They are thest existence, just a proof. She has only a few decades. When she got the news, she got the hook on her lips. What is immortality to her? She has got enough. Her body seemed to have just been redone, and her skin was nearly transparent, as if it were glowing. She got up from the bed, opened it, and saw Mu Xiangshan sitting on the sofa in a daze in the living room. Perhaps hearing the sound, Mu turned his head to the mountain, and then his cup fell off. Joe''s face is full of smiles: "old man." It''s still the familiar tone, no change. Mu Xiangshan suddenly stood up with aplicated look: "OK, juste back." He didn''t ask anything. He turned his back and wiped his moist eyes. Then, happily, they called Mu Zhenming. In this process, she looks at the door, and after a while, song Yanqing''s figure suddenly appears in the living room of the Mu family. At the moment, the old man is there, and he doesn''t care at all. When he appears here and sees the well behaved Joe today, the smile that overflows between his eyebrows and eyes is like the most beautiful scenery in the world. Hees over and immediately embraces Joe in his arms. He didn''t say anything. The best proof is to hold people in his arms at the moment. He''s still alive, and so is she. The price they give up is enough to let them go through the most gorgeous experience in this world. Mu Xiangshan: Although he is old and well-informed, song Yanqing will not be able to bear so much if he is amon person. However, he finally sighed when he saw that the two people seemed to have experienced the disaster and were together again. Mu Zhenming and they are all heading back. When song Yan Qingsong opens Qiao, she caresses her stomach and is curious: "the rules say I''m pregnant." Song Yanqing stopped for a moment, touched Qiao Jin''s abdomen, and then her eyes were gentle: "I know." Fortunately, the cause and effect separation cost, did not strip this small thing together. This is the best ending. Maybe time and rules think that they have problems, but only they know that sometimes, different choices are not necessarily happiness. "I''m not pregnant," Joe muttered At that time, I didn''t expect to be pregnant this time. Song Yanqing gave a low smile and looked at the old man Mu who was staring at him. He said, "grandfather mu, you are going to be promoted again." Mu Xiangshan looked at the two people with aplex look, and then sighed: "after this home, some of them are busy." Song Yanqing and Qiao today looked at each other with a smile. Then he called and informed the Song family. They sat here waiting for the arrival of the two families. (Finale) conclusion Chapter 1131 Four thousand years ago, there were countless countries in the world. Qiancang is just one of them. Mojiang was originally the high priest of qiancang kingdom with countless glory, and his brother a Zhao was the king of qiancang. The story is bloody. Before Mo Jiang ascended the high priesthood, he fell in love with the future king of another kingdom. Time goes by. With the purpose of upying her kingdom, she approached the high priest. High priests have no strict rules, but they can''t marry until they be high priests. Mojiang was originally a powerful array mage, while SHISU was just an ordinary psychic master, but his ability was not weak. The result of their love is that Shi Su and others ughtered her kingdom. Her younger brother, a Zhao, died by the knife of SHISU without seeing her seed. Butter, Shi Su''s ending was not good. He did not seed in upying Mo Jiang''s position. Mo Jiang was a master of array. Before his death, he used his ability to set up a formation to trap him. As a result, Shi Su''s life was worse than death for the rest of his life. He was only 35 years old when he died. When the kingdom of qiancang gradually disappeared, thest nsmen, with their devotion to Mojiang, hoped to revive her and restore her country. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the resurrection was thousands of yearster. At this time, there is no country to let Mo Jiange back. After hearing her story, Qiao sighed: "Xie Xi is not the time." "No, he''s much uglier than he was, and my mother''s eyes are not so bad." At the beginning, she was blinded by love. She had a certain responsibility for destroying the country, but it was Wang Guoqiang who was not as powerful as Shi su. In fact, one day, she finally realized that she could use her ability to make Shi Su''s life worse than death. Once he died, his Kingdom would not escape the covetous eyes of others. In the end, it was all retribution. Mo Jiang just thought of the people who had revived her, but her eyes were a little dim. After all, she had to be ashamed of them. Because SHISU couldn''t find it, and didn''t even know whether there was reincarnation. Now there is no country to let her reply, after all, the head of this country can not agree. Joe patted her on the shoulder today: "your y ising soon. You are a woman destined to be popr all over the country." Mo Jiang looked up at her: "it''s global." Qiao Jin: It''s good that she has this confidence. *** it''s a great good thing that Qiao came back to life today, and her ability has not been lost. She can still help the spirit group from time to time in theter days. The luochajie is closed, and the demonized spirit minders are gradually dying, but those psychic thinkers also feel bad things. There are fewer and fewer minders. Originally, they could still find more than a dozen of them in a year, but for several years after that, they did not find any new psychic teachers. It seems to be something that gradually diminishes the presence of minders. Even if the matter is over, Qiao has not abandoned them. Of course, they all have a better life now, and there are two rich women, Guo Zhulian and Zhang Qiutong, who are not worried about no one to support. Zhang Qiutong is a newer. At first, she didn''t understand her very much. Later, she was happy to get along with everyone, especially her work style was more excessive than Guo Zhulian. She also bought a duplex apartment for Meng Chengyu and others. When Mo Jiang went to film, she and Guo Zhulian took several people to the ce where Mojiang filmed every year. All over the world. Mo Jiang''s eyes turned red with envy. She is more and more popr, more and more work, fans everywhere, go everywhere. A group of women live a veryfortable life, there are a lot of men who pursue them, but under Mo Jiang''s words and deeds, they are not in a hurry to find a suitable one and do not have to find a man for a lifetime. And then it happened at Joaquin''s wedding and the birth of a baby. Joe is pregnant and still in college, but is still getting married before she gets big. At that time, the Song family was still in a muddle. When song Yanqing disappeared, she didn''t make sense of it. Later, she heard that Qiao was pregnant and let go of it. She happily settled the wedding for her. In thetter half of the time, many people choose to be ordinary people. The society is bing more and more stable, and weird things are gradually decreasing. Maybe one day, there will be no psychic teacher. However, Qiao is now pregnant and has a baby. The objects of marriage promotion in the family have be the other three brothers, especially muqilian. Generally speaking, the day has always be in, but warm. This may be what Joe wanted when he stepped into the world, but he wanted a simple happiness. And song Yanqing, apanied her through the best life. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!